《After divorce, Ex-wife Revealed Identities》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    "Sweetie, let''s get a divorce."


    Sylvia Andrews wrapped her arms around the man''s waist from behind and leaned her face against his


    back.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have asked Jasper to draw up the divorcement papers. We will be able to sign


    them tomorrow," Franklin Maskelyne said in an indifferent tone, making it hard for others to tell what he


    was feeling now.


    "Thank you then, sweetie." Sylvia smiled sweetly.


    The pleasure in her voice was unpleasant for Franklin to hear, so he frowned.


    She sounded like she couldn''t wait to divorce him.


    For some reason, Franklin was a bit unhappy about it.


    "You can''t wait to divorce me?" he asked, annoyed.


    "We made a deal four years ago, remember? We will get a divorce when you don''t need me anymore,"


    Sylvia withdrew her hands hugging him and said, "I''m taking a shower."


    Just as she turned around, she was dragged over and pressed onto the bed by Franklin.


    Their warm bodies clung together, with skin to skin contact.


    Franklin was about to kiss Sylvia when she smiled and stretched out her hand to stop him. Staring at


    him, she said, "We are getting divorced."


    "You are still my wife as long as we have not got a divorce certificate."


    Franklin held her slender waist with his palms and hugged her tightly.


    What he loved the most about Sylvia was that she was always so sweet and tender.


    In particr, he just could never have enough of her captivating body.


    "Sweetie, I''m tired. Can we just have a good rest tonight?" Sylvia asked in a pleasant voice, her big


    doe eyes staring at him.


    She caressed his chest with her fingers. "Spare me tonight, okay?"


    "No. We are getting divorced soon and we need to seize every chance we have left."


    Franklin sealed her lips with a kiss to stop her from talking.


    After four years of their marriage, Franklin had known Sylvia''s erogenous zones very well and


    obsessed over every detail of her body.


    Sylvia raised her head to look at him.


    He was Franklin Maskelyne, the heir of the Maskelyne Group and the first Captain of SouthStar


    Airlines. He was also the Prince Charming that made every nobledy, stewardess and female


    employee in ground service swoon. He was a piece of art made by God.


    However, Sylvia was not one of his admirers.


    She had always known what role she should y in this marriage.


    And now, the four-year marriage had finallye to an end.


    The next day when Sylvia woke up, Franklin had gotten up and was washing up in the bathroom.


    Sylvia slowly sat up in bed. Franklin was a strong man and they made love frantically all nightst


    night. At this point, her body ached all over.


    She got out of the bed, packed up her things, found a ck dress and was about to put it on.


    Today was the old Maskelyne''s funeral. As Franklin''s nominal wife, she had to attend it.


    After attending the funeral and signing her name on the divorcement papers, she would finally be able


    to sever the tie with the Maskelyne family for good.


    "Anyway, we are getting divorced soon. The show is over. You don''t have to go to the funeral if you


    don''t want to."


    Franklin walked out of the bathroom and said as he saw the ck dress in Sylvia''s arms.


    Then, he squinted his eyes when he saw her suitcase by the bed.


    Did she want to leave him so badly?


    "Grandpa has always been nice to me. I want to see him onest time," Sylvia answered, a bit absent-


    minded.


    When she was going to put on the dress, her hands were grabbed by Franklin, who then pressed her to


    the wall.


    She could fell his hot breath on her ear.


    "Do you want to leave me so badly? Huh?"


    Sylvia put her arms around his neck and said in a gentle voice, "I don''t. But we are getting divorced. I


    can''t be so cheeky to to stay here, can I?"


    She talked about their divorce again, which angered Franklin.


    Franklin looked stern and said, "You don''t have to move out. I n to give the Townyer Vi to you."


    Sylvia looked into his eyes and said sweetly, "But we made a deal four years ago. I wouldn''t take a


    penny from you and we would have nothing to do with each other after the divorce."


    She didn''t want to take any of his things. If she did, she would never be able to get rid of him.


    Her adorable face appearedposed, which made Franklin get a little bit carried away.


    They made a contract when they got married.


    They wouldn''t interfere in each other''s life. Sylvia would be his wife; he would give her everything she


    wanted, while Sylvia would act like a loving couple with him in front of his grandfather.


    He met her at the hospital gate. She was standing in the pouring rain and asking, "Does anyone want


    to marry me?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The passers-by who were hurrying to and fro all took her as a lunatic.


    Franklin didn''t know why she would do that and he wasn''t interested in it.


    All that he knew was that he needed a wife and he liked the look of her.


    In the past four years, they had been acting like a loving couple. He woulde to the Townyer Vi to


    stay every weekend while she would always be there, waiting for him without anyints.


    None of them had expected the marriage tost for four years until Franklin''s grandfather passed away


    "Sweetie, you''re not going to go back on your word, are you?"


    Sylvia''s words brought Franklin back to reality.


    Franklin let go of her and said in an expressionless voice, "No, of course not. Since you are also going


    to the funeral, I will give you a ride."


    "No need." Sylvia smiled with her eyes narrowed. "I will just take the bus. We have been secretly


    married for four years. I don''t want the media to find it at this juncture. Moreover, we are getting a


    divorce. I should start getting used to being poor without a chauffeur. I am no longer your wife."


    Then, she stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek, grabbed her suitcase, and headed out.


    She sounded and looked like a wife who loved her husband, not someone who couldn''t wait to get a


    divorce at all.


    Franklin felt tightness in his chest as he stared at the woman''s slender receding figure.


    After she walked out of the Townyer Vi, she got to an unnoticeable corner where a ck Maybach


    was waiting for her.


    She got on it and closed the door.


    Soon, the sweet smile on her face was reced by indifference.


    It made a stark contrast to the way she looked just now.


    It was as if she had be someone else.


    When Logan Mertens, who was in the driver''s seat, saw her, he asked respectfully, "Boss, where are


    we going?"


    "Shanwens Cemetery."

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    It had started to drizzle.


    The grass was lush and green. It felt soft under one''s feet. The drizzle was like fog that hung over the


    whole mountain and made it look a bit surreal.


    The funeral was simple and most attendees were the old Maskelyne''s friends and rtives as well as


    business partners of the Maskelyne family.


    The white lilies looked even purer and whiter under the wash of the rain, surrounding the tombstone.


    Sylvia got off the car, held a ck umbre, and walked towards the crowd.


    Franklin had arrived, wearing a ck suit, standing straight with his mouth shut.


    It was the first time Sylvia had ever seen something else instead of indifference on his face.


    His eyes were red rimmed and he was standing in the front row of the crowd.


    She knew that the old Maskelyne raised Franklin up, so he had been very close with the old


    Maskelyne.


    Sylvia walked over and put down the lilies in her hand.


    There was mncholy in her eyes. The old Maskelyne had been very kind to her and he had always


    treated her like she was his granddaughter.


    What a pity that she couldn''t get a chance to pay him back in this life.


    She slowly bent over and took three bows.


    Her dress had gotten wet in the rain, but she didn''t look embarrassed at all. She was thin and beautiful,


    like a shade of light in the dark.


    Who was this beautiful woman?


    What was the rtionship between her and the Maskelyne family?


    No one but Franklin among the younger generation of the Maskelyne family had taken three bows.


    Everyone looked at Sylvia in shock.


    Even Franklin was shocked. Sylvia...


    He didn''t know she had been this close to his grandfather.


    Sylvia never liked being around too many people. After that, she was about to leave.


    She came and left in a hurry, mysterious.


    "Sylvia, stop there!"


    Behind her, an angry scream came.


    Sylvia stopped and withdrew her sight.


    Soon, a tall teenager rushed over and stopped in front of her.


    He said in an unfriendly tone, "Sylvia, you should leave the Maskelyne family as soon as you can! You


    don''t have grandpa protecting you now!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Is there anything else? I need to go now," Sylvia said calmly.


    The teenager in front of her was James Maskelyne, the Maskelyne family''s second son, Franklin''s half-


    brother.


    Only the old Maskelyne and Franklin''s brother and sister knew about her marriage to Franklin.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    James was pissed. However, he had never defeated Sylvia at quarreling before. No matter what he


    said, she always didn''t seem to care.


    She saw him as a child, which pissed him off!


    Moreover, she was very good at pretending. She always looked sweet in front of Franklin and their


    grandfather.


    She became a different person without Franklin''s presence, but Franklin could never see it.


    He couldn''t let her deceive his brother anymore!


    "You say the same words every time. Can''t you say something new?" Sylvia looked up at James.


    Then, she got in the car and left.


    Damn it! James stamped his feet in anger. She ignored him again!


    She was as arrogant as always!


    In a coffeehouse.


    "Miss Andrews, this is the divorcement paper, sign it and you will be officially divorced."


    Jasper Howlett, Franklin''s assistant, gave Sylvia a document.


    "Okay." Sylvia signed without even reading it.


    Jasper was stunned. He had been prepared for any requests Sylvia might make.


    However, she didn''t say anything at all. She agreed on it shockingly readily.


    He had been working for Franklin for years and he was one of the few people who knew about his


    marriage with Sylvia. He had had a good impression of Sylvia.


    Deep inside, he thought of Sylvia and Franklin as a perfect match. From the bottom of his heart, he


    didn''t want his boss and Sylvia to divorce, but he was an outsider and he had no say in this.


    "Miss Andrews, when you married Mr. Maskelyne, you signed a pre-up, do you remember it?"


    "Of course. His properties wouldn''t have anything to do with me and I wouldn''t get a penny out of the


    divorce." Sylvia smiled and understood what Jasper meant. "Don''t worry, I''m not a greedy person."


    They got married just to get what they want.


    And now, it was only natural that they got a divorce.


    She could live without Franklin.


    After walking out of the coffee house, Sylvia went to the Pearlhall Vi that Logan had purchased for


    her, it was a bit far from downtown but it was close to the river.


    When the several men in ck in the vi saw her, they bowed to greet her respectfully.


    Sylvia nodded at them and walked into the house.


    The second Logan saw her, he came up to her. "Boss."


    "I''m divorced." Sylvia smiled. Her gorgeous face made Logan''s heart skip a beat.


    She sat on the sofa, opened theptop on the table, and started typing. She had hacked into the


    transportation system and deleted every trace of her she had left on her way here.


    After all this was done, she raised her eyes, only to find that Logan was staring at her.


    She frowned. "Why are you standing there?"


    "Boss, are you really divorced?" Logan was dumbfounded. Why did she say it as if it was nothing at


    all?


    It was marriage, a matter of life!


    "You know the reason I got married, don''t you?" Sylvia crooked her finger at him. "Hurry up and give


    me the sales report for this quarter."


    Logan was a tall and handsome man. He had apletely different temperament than Franklin''s.


    Franklin was indifferent while Logan was outgoing and sunny.


    For all these years he had been Sylvia''s trusted subordinate.


    It didn''t take long. After a few minutes, Logan handed Sylvia a document.


    She lowered her head and began to leaf through it.


    Logan was still in shock. "I mean, your husband was Franklin, the charming captain of the SouthStar


    Airlines, the president of the Maskelyne group and he has a face that is a piece of art! Are you willing to


    let him go?"


    Sylvia raised her eyes and nced at him. "Say one more word and I''ll toss you into the sea to feed the


    sharks."


    Hearing this, Logan immediately stopped talking.


    He would offend anyone but this woman, since he couldn''t bear the consequence.


    Ten minutester, Sylvia handed the document back to Logan. "The sales are ten percent higher than


    thest quarter and five percent higher than my estimation."


    "It''s all thanks to your wisdom, boss." Logan didn''t look like the calm andposed CEO in front of


    others at all now and kept ttering Sylvia.


    Sylvia nced at him. "Stop ttering me. I''m going back to my room to sleep now."


    "You aren''t going back to the Townyer Vi?" Logan was stunned.


    "I have signed on the divorcement paper. Why should I go back there?" Sylvia stood on the staircase


    and looked down at Logan, looking at him as if he had said something stupid.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Logan mumbled to himself. "That was right..."


    After Sylvia walked back to her room and was about to take a shower, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and found it was Franklin.


    "Hello?"


    Franklin''s voice with displeasure sounded, "Where have you gone? Why haven''t youe home? It''s


    sote."


    Sylvia was stunned. "We have just gotten divorced."


    Why did he call?


    Why did he call to ask her home?


    It was not the weekend. Why was he in the Townyer Vi?


    "I haven''t signed on the paper yet, so it''s not valid." Thinking of what Jasper had said to him, Franklin


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    couldn''t help frowning.


    Why could she be so indifferent toward the divorce?


    After getting off work, he came straight back to the Townyer Vi. However. The lights weren''t on and


    they usually were.


    After he walked into the house, there was no one inside and Sylvia wasn''t there.


    It turned out she had packed up her things and left.


    Sylvia tried to suppress her impatience and to keep a gentle voice. "Honey, I have signed on the paper.


    It was you who proposed the divorce."


    If she snapped at him, who knew if he would change his mind about the divorce?


    By then she would have to figure something out to get him to agree to the divorce.


    She was busy and she had no time to y such a game with Franklin.


    "Honey, will youe back home first?" Standing by the window, Franklin looked outside at the houses


    that were brightly lit and said.


    He looked like a loving husband who was urging his wife home.


    Sylvia took a deep breath, "Okay. Wait for me for half an hour."


    After she went downstairs, she pulled a long face and didn''t seem to be happy at all.


    The men in ck saw the look on her face and got sweat all over their heads. One of them plucked up


    his courage and asked, "Boss, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the Townyer Vi," Sylvia spoke. She found it hard to control her temper.


    ''Calm down, you would be able to divorce him soon.''


    Logan followed her out, gloating, "I thought you were staying here?"


    "Shut up!" Sylvia wished she could beat Franklin up, but she couldn''t, so she could only snap at Logan.


    "Go shoot 100 shots in the training room before you go to sleep."


    "Boss!" Logan yowled.


    However, as soon as she got in the car and closed the door, she drove at an extremely fast speed.


    The two men sitting in the back were startled by the speed. "Boss..."


    "Ah!"


    "Slower!"


    They had long heard that it was scary taking Sylvia''s ride, and now they finally understood why. They


    both felt sick.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Sylvia was expressionless, staring at the front with her eyes fixed ahead,


    grabbing the steering wheel and stepping on the gas. She did all these in one move.


    The two men sitting in the back had to admit that although they were about to throw up, Sylvia looked


    really cool when she drove.


    The ride originally would take an hour, but she drove so fast that it was halved.


    The car was parked at the entrance of the neighborhood. The two men immediately got out of it and


    puked at the roadside flower beds, their faces red.


    "You are weak, you''d better get more training after you get back," Sylvia said with a frown. "It wasn''t


    fast at all. If I drove at full speed, would you die on the spot?"


    She was tired of looking at the two tall men and walked into the neighborhood in her high heels.


    The vi district was a high-end neighborhood. The residents here were all big shots or extremely rich


    men.


    A house here was worth tens of millions of dors, but it wasn''t appealing to Sylvia at all.


    Sylvia really didn''t want toe here again.


    Unlocking the door with her fingerprint, she entered the house and saw Franklin sitting on the sofa with


    aptop on his knees.


    Hearing the noises, he looked up at her. "Where have you been?"


    "Searching for a house," Sylvia told a lie. Anyway, they were going to divorce. Franklin had never cared


    about her whereabouts and what she did in the four years and he wouldn''t know them in the future.


    "You really don''t want this house?" Franklin closed hisptop and waved at her.


    Sylvia blinked, changed into a gentle face, and walked to the front of him.


    Before she could speak, Franklin pulled her into his arms and let her sit on hisp.


    Sylvia looked at him, grabbed his neck, and answered readily, "No."


    "You were looking for a house, weren''t you?" Franklin touched her hair gently. "You won''t have to look


    for one if you take this house."


    "I''mzy and this house is too big and too expensive for me to hire a cleaningdy," Sylvia smiled


    brightly.


    Looking at her smile, Franklin couldn''t help saying, "Don''t you think you would miss out on a lot if you


    don''t want anything?"


    "You have never argued with me or mistreated me in the past four years. I have always had the best


    things in the world," Sylvia said with clear eyes. "I didn''t miss out on anything."


    Franklin gave her presents at every festival and the gifts that he had sent her were all either luxurious,


    expensive, or rare.


    Although they didn''t have any feelings for each other, they had been getting along in harmony with


    each other.


    Franklin hugged Sylvia. "Don''t you have any feelings for me? You can have anything you want if you


    stayed by my side."


    It seemed that Sylvia didn''t want anything. They had been married for four years but she had never


    asked him for cars, houses, or money like the other woman had.


    Sylvia didn''t reject his touch, she cuddled in his arms, with her eyesnguishingly squinted, like a


    kitten.


    The marriage used to be a lifesaver for her.


    It had saved her for four years and now it should end. She didn''t want money or to be loved like other


    women. All she wanted was just to stay alive.


    But just as Franklin had said, since they were going to get divorced, they might as well cherish all the


    time they had left.


    Thinking of this, she kissed him and hugged him tightly.


    In the morning ofte autumn, the air was fresh and somewhat cold.


    Sylvia woke up from a kiss.


    Franklin''s lips were on hers. She pushed him and said in a sexy and hoarse voice, "No..."


    "Be a good girl." Franklin grabbed her hand and looked into her eyes with his alluring eyes.


    He had charming features, with a high nose and a noble temperament.


    Sylvia mumbled, "But I''m exhausted..."


    "That''s why you need more exercise in bed." Franklin chuckled, raised her chin, and kissed her again.


    In an instant.


    Both of them were lured by desire and their bodies clung.


    Sylvia was exhausted from the crazy sex in the morning. When she woke up again, it was already at


    noon.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Sylvia did a little stretch and her stomach growled.


    When she was about to get out of bed to wash up, she heard the door of the bathroom being opened.


    Then, Franklin walked out with a white bath towel around his waist; she could see his sexy abs.


    He had a perfect figure of a man.


    "You aren''t going to work?" Sylvia blinked her eyes and asked.


    "I have a flight tonight," Franklin said while drying his hair with a towel and said, "You can take your


    time to look for a house. Just stay here before you find one. There''s no rush."


    Sylvia regretted telling the liest night.


    Now, she couldn''t take back her words anymore.


    She could only smile and nod. "Thank you, sweetie, you are the best."


    Franklin handed her the towel and sat down in front of her. She took the towel and began to help him


    dry his hair gently.


    When the water on his hair was almost dried, she threw the towel away and took the dryer to dry his


    hair.


    Sylvia thought to herself. They really looked like a moving couple.


    They had sex all nightst night, and then the whole morning. And now she was drying his hair for him.


    They didn''t look like they were divorcing at all. They looked more in love than real couples.


    "It''s done," Sylvia put the dryer away and asked, "Do you want a sandwich?"


    Frankliny on his side, rested his chin on his hand, and stared at her, "Can I have a hamburger as


    well?"


    "Of course." Sylvia smiled, nodded, and bent over to kiss him on the lips. "You will love the breakfast


    today."


    All of a sudden, Franklin pulled her into his arms. "I feel sad I can''t have your cooking soon, Mrs.


    Maskelyne."


    "The cook''s cooking is no worse than mine," Sylvia pushed him and said sweetly, "I''m starving. Let me


    go!"


    When Rock saw Sylvia walk into the kitchen in an apron, he said with a smile, "Mrs. Maskelyne, the


    ingredients are in the fridge."


    "Got it," Sylvia replied with a smile.


    Rock had been working for Franklin for years and knew his preferences for food well, although Franklin


    always said he wasn''t a picky eater and refused to admit that he was in nature a foodie.


    The butler and the cook had been bothered by it.


    Franklin always said the food was too salty, too sweet, too spicy, or too sour.


    He didn''t like French food and thought Japanese food was too light.


    He didn''t like any food they cooked.


    He was a picky eater, for sure.


    However, he never admitted it.


    Every time the butler or the cook asked what he wanted to have, he always said he would eat anything.


    Franklin was a grumpy man, at meals, he was particrly irritable.


    He said he would eat anything, but when the dishes were served, he would snap at them and even


    smash the dishes and say, "What are these? You want me to eat this?"


    Therefore, he was really hard to please.


    To let Franklin eat, Rock had thought of a lot of ways.


    Because of his picky eating, Franklin had been having stomach problems. Sometimes he would have


    stomachaches in the middle of the night.


    Then, four years ago, Franklin got married to Sylvia.


    Sylvia was a gentle woman who was really good at cooking. Her cooking was even better than that of a


    Michelin Chef''s.


    No matter what she cooked, even if it was just seafood fried rice, a pasta, Franklin would enjoy it and


    eat it up.


    In the four years, Sylvia had saved Rock a lot of trouble. After they got married, Franklin had be


    much less grumpy. He would even be really gentle when he was with Sylvia and he didn''t even


    notice it himself.


    And now, they were going to get divorced.


    Rock really didn''t want it.


    After the divorce, what was Franklin going to eat?


    Sylvia was efficient. She fried the meat pie and an egg, then, she put the muffin into the bread maker


    and cut the tomato and pickled cucumber.


    She did these all in an elegant manner.


    It was as if she wasn''t cooking but making art.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen and looking at Sylvia''s back, when Franklin thought that he might


    never see Sylvia cooking for him again, somehow he felt upset.


    He had gotten too used to her.


    It seemed she had sensed him. Sylvia turned her head and smiled brightly at him, "It will be ready


    soon."


    She was a beautiful woman, and she looked even more attractive when she smiled.


    Franklin''s Adam''s apple bobbled and he couldn''t help but walk to her and hug her waist from behind.


    "Do you want to do it here?"


    Sylvia could feel his erection and rolled her eyes with her back to him. Was he a sex addict? He could


    never get enough!


    But she said in an extremely gentle voice without showing anything, "The food''s ready. Let go of me,


    sweetie."


    She put the sandwich on the te and made the hamburger for him.


    Franklin took out the sandwich and took the hamburger from her. "Careful, it''s hot."


    Seeing their loving intimacy, Rock felt it a pity that they were divorcing.


    They would have had adorable babies together.


    It must be it! They didn''t have a baby together!


    "Rock, do you want some?" Sylvia asked.


    "No, thanks, Mrs. Maskelyne. I have had lunch," Rock hurriedly said.


    How sweet was she! She had always treated the servants with politeness and respect.


    s!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt pity.


    Just as Franklin took a bite of the hamburger, the doorbell rang.


    Rock stood up to open the door. When he saw who it was, he asked expressionlessly, "Miss, who are


    you looking for?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Is Mr. Maskelyne here?" the woman in a yellow dress asked.


    Franklin frowned and walked over from the dining room. Seeing her, he asked, "Sweetie, how did you


    find this ce?"


    This was Honey Bet, a new actress in the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group. She had


    just be famous because of her performance in a romantic TV drama.


    There were rumors about her and Franklin, saying that Franklin helped her be famous by


    investing in the show and that he was going to make her the most famous actress in the entertainment


    Rumors had it that she was going to be Franklin''s new wife.


    Sylvia sat down beside the dining table and was having lunch.


    It was not her business anyway.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m holding a birthday party next Saturday. It''s the first birthday party I have ever had


    and I''m a bit nervous. I want to invite you over." Honey stood at the door and took out an invitation from


    her Chanel purse.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    She held the invitation in her hands and stared at Franklin with her big eyes. If Franklin could agree to


    attend her birthday party, her position in the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group would


    definitely get even higher.


    "Take it." Franklin looked back at Sylvia, who was eating her sandwich, and somehow agreed.


    Rock took the invitation unhappily. Honey''s appearance was not as good as Sylvia''s at all.


    Why did Franklin want to have anything to do with her?


    What Honey wanted to do was obvious.


    "Thank you, Mr. Maskelyne. I will be expecting you!" Honey nced at the shoe cab on the porch,


    where there were a few pairs of women''s shoes there. They were all of the luxury brands, it seemed


    that the rumors were true, Franklin did have a secretly-married wife.


    However, she had been standing at the door for so long, was his wife not at home? Why didn''t she


    She didn''t think any woman would be able to turn a blind eye to her now that she hade to see


    Franklin.


    However, she was wrong.


    Sylvia was so calm that she had eaten up her hamburger, and sandwich and drank the milk.


    After putting the dishes in the kitchen sink, she went straight upstairs and said to Franklin, "Sweetie,


    remember to wash the dishes."


    Did she order him to do housework?


    After hearing Sylvia''s pleasant voice, Honey could not help but stretch her neck, only to see a slim


    figure. She could see that Sylvia was tall, wearing silk pajamas. Even if she had merely seen her back,


    she could tell Sylvia was a beauty.


    Also, she dared to ask Franklin to wash the dishes?


    Franklin had always been a decisive CEO who was always calm and distant in everyone''s eyes.


    He actually would do housework at home?


    Just as Honey was in shock, she saw that Franklin opened his sexy lips and said, "Okay, sweetie."


    He looked over at Honey again. "Sorry, I''m going to wash the dishes now. Do you have anything else?"


    Honey stared at him with widened eyes in disbelief. "No, no..."


    Franklin rolled up his sleeves, turned around, and entered the kitchen. Next, Honey heard the sound of


    running water.


    She didn''t know how she left the Townyer Vi.


    Franklin... He really did wash dishes at home... His wife could get him to do the dishes! How jealous


    Honey felt!


    After getting in the car, her agent looked at Honey, who looked dejected, and asked nervously, "Did he


    take it?"


    "He did." Honey sighed.


    "Why aren''t you happy, then?" her agent blinked and asked.


    "He..." Honey shook her head. Forget it. No one would believe it even if she told them. She herself


    could hardly believe what she had heard.


    A man like him would do the dishes?


    After washing the dishes, the hamburger on Franklin''s te had turned cold, but he did not mind. After


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    eating up his hamburger and having two sandwiches, he went upstairs.


    He looked at the time. It was over three o''clock in the afternoon already.


    Franklin went upstairs and began to change his clothes. "Fly with me tonight."


    Sylvia was speechless.


    But when she spotted the look on Franklin''s face, she immediately gave a gentle smile, "Okay! I would


    love to spend more time with you, sweetie!"


    "In four years of our marriage, you have never taken my flight." Franklin put his hands around Sylvia''s


    tiny waist and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    Suddenly, he wanted to do many things with her that they had never done together before.


    In the four years, they had never traveled together, nor had they gone out to dinner together or watched


    movies and gone shopping as normal couples did.


    It seemed that they had spent the most time together here in this house and... In bed.


    "Well, I''m taking it tonight," Sylvia put down her phone and pushed him. "I need to find something to


    wear. Sweetie, what do you think I should wear tonight?"


    "You are my wife, of course, you look good in everything," Franklin said, buttoning up his shirt.


    He wasn''t ttering her. Sylvia had a perfect figure and a beautiful face. She was even more beautiful


    than the stewardesses in SouthStar Airlines and the actresses working for the Maskelyne Group.


    "Where is the flight heading tonight?" Sylvia thought of the fact that when she wasing upstairs, she


    nced at the actress who was wearing a yellow dress. Her hands stopped when she saw the yellow


    dress in her wardrobe. Then, she heard Franklin behind her say, "Llega."


    Llega?


    "Does it mean we would take the flight tomorrow night back?" Sylvia took out the yellow dress.


    "Yes, we will spend the night there." Franklin nodded.


    So, she needed to pack up some things. Sylvia was a little upset, but she hid it very well.


    She put on the dress, and then turned around, looking at Franklin with a bright smile, "Sweetie, do I


    look pretty?"


    "Of course." Franklin bent over and kissed her. "You are the prettiest woman on earth."


    "Even prettier than Honey?"


    "No doubts." Franklin was telling the truth.


    Honey was beautiful, but she had poor body proportion, no wisdom, and a poor upbringing.


    She was nothing like Sylvia, whose figure was perfect. In particr, the yellow dress pictured her


    perfect figure and her fair skin, Franklin couldn''t help but feel a bit hot in his body.


    Sylvia could not helpughing.


    "Are you jealous of Honey?" Franklin smiled. In the past four years, Sylvia had never gotten jealous or


    made a scene no matter whom she had seen him with.


    This was what he liked the most about her.


    "No. I was just thinking that if she really likes you, after we get divorced, you can just marry her as your


    new wife."


    Franklin''s hand on a button stopped.


    Sure enough, she didn''t change at all.


    After Sylvia said that, she turned and started packing.


    She really didn''t want to go to Llega, but she had to. Franklin had not signed on the divorcement


    paper. If she made him angry and he refused to sign on it, she would have to spend more time on


    getting him to agree to the divorce.


    After she packed her things, she heard Franklin say, "Pack up my things for me, will you?"


    Sylvia patiently agreed, "Sure."


    But deep inside, she really wanted to throw his things to the ground.


    She was really grumpy at the moment.


    After packing up, she looked back and saw that Franklin had changed into his captain''s uniform, which


    made him look more serious than usual.


    The four bars on his shoulder made him look stately.


    They went out and got in the car together. Franklin sat beside Sylvia, habitually holding her hand. "I


    need to go to the conference roomter."

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Sylvia thought of her duty as his wife, so she raised a bright smile and said, "Okay, don''t mind me."


    "Jasper will keep youpany," Franklin said.


    "Got it." Sylvia nodded her head.


    However, deep down inside, she felt Franklin repel her.


    She was busy and didn''t want to waste her time in pretending to be a happy couple with Franklin right


    before their official divorce.


    But in order to divorce him and split up with him in peace, she had to patiently endure him for a few


    more days.


    Neither of them spoke again. Sylvia took out her phone and sent several messages to Logan on


    Facebook.


    She told Logan that she was going on the flight with Franklin and woulde back taking the flight


    tomorrow night, leaving everything here to Logan.


    "I thought your husband was going to divorce you? Why are you going with him to Llega then?"


    "I didn''t want to. But I also don''t want to argue with him. It won''t do me any good and I have always


    hated troubles."


    "Fine. I understand." Logan then sent her an emoji.


    Sylvia turned off her phone. She didn''t reply anymore.


    How annoying was this!


    Half an hourter, they arrived at SouthStar Airlines.


    Jasper stayed with Sylvia, who waved her hand at Franklin, "Sweetie, see youter!"


    Franklin nodded and left.


    In the conference room in SouthStar Airlines.


    After receiving a series of checkups before the flight, Franklin sat down in the host''s seat.


    The co-pilot shared the meteorological data with everyone and Franklin lowered his head to read it.


    The chief purser was doing ast-minute assessment of the stewardesses.


    One of the stewardesses nced at Franklin from time to time.


    Elsa Woods, the chief purser couldn''t help frowning. What was wrong with Darcie? It had been known


    to all that Franklin was a married man. Why was she still coveting him?


    In the departure hall, Jasper handed Sylvia a flight ticket and said, "Master Franklin asked me to buy


    the tickets a few days ago in advance. Our seats are next to each other and yours is by the window."


    A few days ago? And he had only told herst minute? Sylvia pouted.


    But she didn''t make anyints to Jasper. She took the ticket with a bright smile. "It must be


    beautiful in Llege."


    Just then, Jasper looked at the time, stood up, and said to her, "Mrs. Maskelyne, will you please follow


    me?"


    Sylvia didn''t know what he was going to do. "Where are we going?"


    Then, she saw Jasper taking a telescope out of his bag and handing it to her. "Mrs. Maskelyne, look in


    the south and you will see Master Franklin."


    He wanted her to see Franklin? But why? She had been married to him for four years and had long


    remembered his face.


    But she did as she was instructed anyway.


    It was when she saw Franklin walking out in his captain''s uniform. He was tall and handsome.


    He looked serious and didn''t take advantage of his privilege even if she was here. But that made


    sense, he didn''t love her, why did he care?


    She waited in the departure hall and boarded the ne as ordinary passengers did.


    After the security check, the radio sounded and a sweet female''s voice came, reminding the


    passengers to board the ne as well as giving some instructions.


    Jasper and Sylvia walked to the boarding gate upon hearing the radio.


    At this moment, in the cockpit, Franklin was checking the instrumentation in person. "The barometric


    altimeter, check. The turning slide, check. The vertical speedometer, check..."


    He sat in the captain''s seat, and then began to repeat the dos and don''ts with the co-pilot.


    The co-pilot, Cooper Hond, was a young man who had only been promoted to co-pilot for half a year.


    He was two years younger than Franklin and had been working for Franklin for a long time. Although


    he had seen Franklin fly the airne countless times in the past six months, he was still shocked by his


    handsome appearance every time he saw him.


    No wonder those stewardesses were so upset after they knew that he had been married.


    Franklin''s voice was serious, "Set the values."


    "It''s done."


    "Are we ready to go?"


    "We are."


    "And the air visibility?"


    "There is little cloud at about 5,700 feet."


    ...


    When everything was checked, Elsa came to the cockpit to report to Franklin. "Captain Franklin, all the


    passengers have boarded the ne. This is the list of passengers."


    Elsa had worked with Franklin many times. She knew how serious Franklin would be when it came to


    working and handed him the list.


    Not all captains checked the passenger list, but Franklin always did. To him, having all-around


    information could secure the flight.


    "Are all the passengers in good health?" Franklin read the list and smiled when he saw Sylvia''s name.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Then, the radio sounded and the ne was about to take off.


    Franklin operated the ne to take off.


    In the first-ss carriage, Sylvia looked out the window and felt a little sleepy.


    This was so boring.


    Why did he ask her to fly with him anyway? However, her seat was near the cockpit.


    Then, she thought of the fact Franklin was driving a ne fast and steadily, Sylvia thought it very cool.


    She felt that Franklin must be really manly at the moment.


    The ne was flying in the sky smoothly, everyone began to chat. The stewardesses had worked with


    Franklin several times, so they had recognized Jasper.


    "Hey, do you think Mr. Howlett is with his girlfriend?"


    "I saw her! She was very pretty. When they got on the ne, Mr. Howlett watched her very carefully.


    Just now, he asked me for a nket for her."


    "I didn''t know Mr. Howlett was such a gentleman. Well, since he works for Captain Franklin, I wonder if


    Captain Franklin treats Mrs. Maskelyne as gently as Mr. Howlett treats his girlfriend."


    "''I don''t know. You should go to the cockpit and ask him in person."


    "No way! Captain Franklin is scary!"


    The stewardesses allughed.


    As soon as Darcie Hart came over, she saw themughing. "What are youughing at?"


    "Ah, Darcie, do you dare to ask Captain Franklin a question?" one of the stewardesses asked Darcie.


    "What question?"


    "Nothing. They were just joking." Elsa nudged the stewardess and red at her.


    Everyone knew that Darcie had been having a crush on Captain Franklin for a long time.


    "We were just talking about Mr. Howlett''s girlfriend and we wanted to ask Captain Franklin if he knew


    anything about her," the stewardess came back to her senses and exined.


    "I see," Darcie smiled and said no more.


    Just then, Franklin''s clear voice sounded from the radio.


    Franklin''s voice was deep and sexy.


    Then, he repeated his words in Emkathi. It was the first time Sylvia had heard Franklin speak Emkathi.


    Sylvia leaned her head against the window, looking outside into the night sky and listening to Franklin''s


    voice.


    She felt a bit excited to see Franklin at work. Her heart raced somehow.


    She couldn''t help but think of their sex in bed, his sexy and pleasing voice ringing in her ears, and her


    ears began to turn red...

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    There came praises from the Emkathish on the ne.


    "The captain''s Emkathi is the most professional and fluent I''ve ever heard."


    "His Emkathi is perfect!"


    "And his Curesh is also very good."


    Sylvia heard their praises clearly.


    Jasper looked proud, "Mrs. Maskelyne, Master Franklin is really an excellent man, isn''t he?"


    "He''s my husband, of course, he''s very excellent." Sylvia smiled and praised.


    Because she knew that Jasper would report to Franklin everything she had said and done.


    It was 11 p.m. when they arrived at Llega.


    As soon as she got off the ne, Sylvia sneezed.


    Although she was wearing a yellow dress and a khaki windbreaker, the night was so cold that she felt a


    chill.


    Jasper apanied her while they waited for Franklin.


    Franklin came out after his work was done.


    He was followed by Elsa and several stewardesses. They were all good-looking.


    Franklin, in particr, was tall and extremely handsome in his uniform.


    Sylvia showed a sweet smile at him, but at the thought of theiring divorce, she didn''t say anything


    intimate to him in front of his colleagues.


    She just quietly stood by Jasper.


    "Captain Franklin, see you tomorrow night."


    "Captain Franklin, bye!"


    Elsa and the stewardesses said goodbye to him and they parted.


    "Mr. Howlett came with his girlfriend on a business trip?"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe she''s Captain Franklin''s wife?"


    "She looks like she has just turned twenty and our captain is already 28. How could he marry someone


    that younger than him?"


    "Captain Franklin is a proud and serious man, I don''t think she''s his type," Darcie said, with a snort.


    As soon as she spoke, none of the other stewardesses said anything more. After a while, they began to


    talk about something else.


    They drove to the hotel.


    Franklin took Sylvia''s hand as soon as they got in the car. "Why is your hand so cool?"


    "It''s a little cool at night." Sylvia leaned her head against his shoulder.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were getting a divorce, they really seemed like a loving couple.


    After arriving at the hotel room, Sylvia took a bath and went to bed to sleep.


    She felt a little drowsy.


    When Franklin came out after the shower and saw that she was asleep, hey down in bed next to her.


    When he was about to turn off the lights, he found that Sylvia''s body was very hot.


    "Sylvia?"


    Sylvia''s eyes were closed, and she looked soundly asleep.


    Franklin touched her forehead and frowned, "Why is it so hot?"


    Looking at Sylvia''s strange flushed face, he called the room service, "Could you call a doctor over? It


    will be best if it''s a female doctor."


    About ten minutester, the doctor arrived with the medical kit.


    The doctor took Sylvia''s temperature and found that she was having a fever.


    "It seems thisdy has caught a cold. Sir, will you help me take off her clothes?" said the female doctor,


    looking at Franklin. "She needs an IV."


    Franklin looked worried and started taking off Sylvia''s clothes for her.


    The doctor gave Sylvia an IV, and then prescribed some medicine for her before she left.


    In the middle of the night, Franklin would asionally touch Sylvia to feel her body temperature. He


    was worried that her fever might not go down.


    In her sleep, Sylvia felt ufortable all over, and even her breath became hot.


    She tossed and turned in bed uneasily and slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes,


    she met Franklin''s deep eyes. He had been looking at her.


    She sat up in bed and stroked her forehead. "What time is it now?"


    "Four o''clock in the morning."


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" She looked at Franklin and frowned.


    "Now that you are up, take the pills." Franklin got out of bed and poured her a ss of water. Then he


    handed her the pills.


    "Why do I need the pills?" Sylvia looked a little puzzled at the pills in her hand.


    She never took pills.


    Franklin frowned, "You know you are having a fever, right? I shouldn''t have asked you toe along."


    "No wonder I feel terrible." Although Sylvia didn''t like taking medicine, Franklin kept staring at her and


    she took it.


    After taking the medicine, she rubbed her head against Franklin''s chest and spoke in a somewhat


    weak voice, "Thank you, sweetie."


    Franklin must have called a doctor over when he found out she was sick.


    They had been married for four years and Sylvia knew that Franklin was very tender. He had done all


    that he should as a husband.


    Even though he had no love for her.


    Seeing Sylvia acting adorably, Franklin wrapped his arms around her waist, "Are you seducing me?"


    Sylvia smiled. "I have had some sleep and I am energetic now. You know what I mean, don''t you?"


    "You are having a fever, sweetie." Franklin touched her head.


    "You really don''t want me?" Sylvia looked up at Franklin with tempting eyes. Then, she looked around


    the room, which was obviously decorated for couples. "We shouldn''t let the room down, should we?"


    Franklin couldn''t withstand such temptation. He looked at her body and couldn''t help it anymore. "You


    wanted it."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He tore Sylvia''s clothes, and the sound made the two even more excited. Franklin told Sylvia to lie on


    top of him so that she didn''t need to do any work and just needed to enjoy it.


    Maybe it was because of theing divorce that the two of them wanted to release the negativity by


    having crazy sex.


    Sylvia slept until it was almost noon the next day.


    Franklin handed a delicate box to her. "Wear this today."


    "I have taken spare clothes with me." Sylvia blinked. How considerate was he to bring her clothes to


    change!


    "It''s raining outside," Franklin said domineeringly.


    Sylvia did not say anything more. A good wife should obey her husband.


    She opened the box and found that it was Chanel''stest designed coat of the season.


    It was paired with a pair of trousers.


    After washing up, she changed into them.


    She walked to the window and looked at the drizzle outside, "What a pity! We can''t leave the room."


    "Your fever has just gone down. We can go to the nearby shopping mall, but we won''t be doing any


    other outdoor activities," Franklin was ying with his phone and said.


    Sylvia opened the window and reached out her hand to catch the rainwater. "Sweetie, look. Do you


    think God knows that we are going to divorce, so he wants to ruin ourst and only trip together?"


    They were destined to have regrets in the marriage.


    For the first time, Franklin said to Sylvia in an irritable tone. "Can you stop talking about divorce?"


    Sylvia closed the window and looked at him in astonishment. "You proposed the divorce back then."


    "I will sign on it when we get back," Franklin said and went straight into the bathroom.


    Sylvia rolled her eyes behind him. What did he mean? Had he changed his mind?


    Franklin lit a cigarette, smoked it, and slowly breathed it out. He felt much better after that.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Wasn''t divorce the best end for them? Franklin didn''t understand why he suddenly got mad when he


    heard Sylvia mention divorce just now.


    During the four years of their marriage, he seldom got angry.


    His mania had be much less.


    He thought it was because of the medicine he had been taking.


    By the time Franklin came out of the bathroom, he had calmed down.


    He then saw Sylvia sitting on the sofa and ying games on her phone. "Since you don''t want the


    Townyer Vi, I will buy you the whole Stormview Estate."


    "What did you say?" Sylvia''s hand holding the phone immediately froze. She could no longer focus on


    the game and she lost it.


    Franklin stood in front of the French window. The lights fell on him, showing his perfect and manly


    figure.


    "The three hundred houses in Stormview Estate will be yours. You can live freely in any of the houses."


    Stormview Estate was thetest real-estate project of the Maskelyne Group. It was said that the sales


    would begin next month.


    Why did he suddenly give it to her?


    "Don''t. Master Franklin, I know you are rich, but there is no need to do that." Sylvia refused to take it.


    "I''m buying it with my own money. It has nothing to do with the Maskelyne Group," Franklin said in a


    in tone as if he didn''t think it was a big deal at all.


    It was true that the whole Maskelyne Group was his, but he couldn''t give Sylvia shares of the


    Maskelyne Group.


    Therefore, he had bought the three hundred houses all with his own money, and at a price ten percent


    higher than the opening price.


    The Maskelyne Group would profit from it.


    Although he would suffer a big loss.


    Sylvia thought that he must be crazy, "Sweetie, we''re going to get a divorce soon and we had agreed I


    wouldn''t get a penny of your property."


    "It''s just $2.8 billion, it''s nothing," Franklin said indifferently and no longer felt distraught.


    Sylvia thought she couldn''t take it.


    If she took the Stormview Estate, she would never be able to get rid of him.


    Her heart was filled with fidget.


    However, Franklin had pressed her under him, "Since we can''t leave the room, we might as well do


    something here?"


    "No..." Sylvia subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Franklin kissed her on the lips to stop her from


    talking.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    The ne took off on time, and Sylvia sat next to Jasper, feeling exhausted physically.


    She had had a cold, and now she was feeling ufortable all over.


    She had a childish thought that she should pass her cold to Franklin.


    The stewardess began to hand out the midnight snacks, but Sylvia had no appetite.


    "Just have some, Mrs. Maskelyne. If Master Franklin knows you didn''t eat anything, I would be..."


    Jasper said worriedly.


    Sylvia had to grab a bite.


    Just as she finished it, Jasper brought her a ss of water. "Ma''am, take the pills,"


    "He ordered you to watch me take the pills?" Sylvia was really fed up with taking medicine. She had


    always been in good health and had never taken medicine after she caught a cold. It would be healed


    after a few days of rest.


    But, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she had to take the pills.


    She had never known before that Jasper was so good at nagging.


    When Franklin came out, he saw Sylvia staring at Jasper with a long face.


    She looked quite cute.


    "Have you taken the medicine?"


    He stood in front of her, looking down at her.


    "She has," Jasper replied quickly. "But Mrs. Maskelyne doesn''t seem to want to drink water."


    "Drink some water and you will feel better," Franklin said, wearing a captain''s uniform and attracting the


    gazes of many female passengers on the ne.


    Sylvia could only do as he said.


    So he came out just to check if she had taken the pills?


    She had been forced by Jasper to drink two sses of water already.


    She didn''t want to keep going to the bathroom. It was awkward!


    Not far away, Darcie heard some words from their conversation and frowned.


    Her intuition told her that the woman was not Jasper''s girlfriend.


    She seemed closer to... Captain Franklin.


    Franklin raised his hand and pulled the nket up Sylvia''s knees. He did it elegantly. "Be careful not to


    catch a cold again."


    Then, he ordered Darcie, "Grab me another nket."


    Darcie bit her lip. Although she didn''t want to, she grabbed another nket and was about to give it to


    Sylvia when Franklin took it and gently covered it on Sylvia. "It will turn cold at night."


    Darcie stared at them with her eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    Did Franklin have such a gentle side in him?


    He covered the nket for the woman?


    What was this?


    Wasn''t this woman Jasper''s girlfriend?


    Darcie was really confused.


    "Got it." Sylvia muttered, "Why are you still here? Shouldn''t you be flying the ne?"


    "The co-pilot and I change shifts," Franklin said with somewhat unhappiness. "Are you driving me


    away?"


    Sylvia immediately changed her attitude, "No! I was just worried about your work. The lives of hundreds


    of people on this ne are in your hands, after all."


    Franklin smiled. "You naughty girl."


    Then he turned around and walked towards the cockpit.


    Sylvia curled her lips, and she knew men would buy this. When she looked up, she found that the


    stewardess was still standing in front of her.


    She smiled at her. "Is there anything else, miss?"


    Darcie finally centered herself. "Oh, do you need any other service?"


    "No, I''m fine." Sylvia shook her head.


    It seemed that this was another of Franklin''s admirers.


    She could see that the stewardess was disappointed.


    Darcie''s heart was racing and she could barely control it. Did she see it wrong? Captain Franklin, who


    was always aloof, could be so gentle? Her mind was full of jealousy. Who was she?


    When she walked back, she heard several stewardesses talking about what they had seen just now.


    "My God! Captain Franklin covered the nker for her!"


    "Could she be Mrs. Maskelyne?"


    "But I heard they have been married for four years. Could Mrs. Maskelyne stay so young?"


    "I know!"


    Seeing Darcieing over, they immediately silenced.


    Darcie had mixed feelings. She poured a ss of water for herself with a long face.


    Who exactly was she?


    It was over four o''clock in the morning when the nended.


    When the wind blew over, Sylvia felt a chill.


    Sylvia was wearing a Chanel coat, and she thought Franklin made the right decision to buy this coat for


    her.


    She walked with Jasper towards the ferry car, "Jasper, I want to ask you something."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, go ahead."


    "When will Franklin sign on the divorcement paper?" She looked up at the horizon. "Will he sign it


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    tomorrow?"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, I can''t guarantee you anything," Jasper replied very carefully. Why did Mrs.


    Maskelyne ask that?

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Walking out of the airport, Sylvia and Jasper got in the car and waited for about ten minutes before


    Franklin came.


    He must be tired from flying the airne all night.


    As a perfect wife, to get her husband to sign the divorcement paper, Sylvia knew what she should do.


    Sylvia helped him massage his shoulder. "Does this feel good?"


    Franklin grabbed her hands. "Let me hold you for a while."


    Then he pulled her into his arms and closed his eyes for rest.


    The car was parked steadily in the garage, but Sylvia found that Franklin had fallen asleep leaning on


    her shoulder.


    Even when he was asleep, he was still handsome and charming.


    He had thick and long eyshes that even women would envy.


    His cap was ced on the seat, and he was still in his captain''s uniform.


    Jasper wanted to wake Franklin up when he saw Sylvia make a gesture of "hush". He had to get out of


    the car quietly and leave the room for the two of them.


    Sylvia''s shoulder was sore, but she couldn''t bear to disturb Franklin from his sleep. She closed her


    eyes.


    Being a captain looked like a glorious and ssy job, but it took hard work.


    Especially after the ne took off, Franklin had to stay highly concentrated and he couldn''t allow


    anything to go wrong.


    A little mistake was likely to bring about terrible consequences.


    But why was she feeling sorry for him?


    Sylvia smiled with self-mockery.


    Was it because they were about to divorce?


    In the president''s office of the Maskelyne Group.


    Franklin looked at the divorcement paper on his desk.


    When he did not need to fly the ne, he would be working in the Maskelyne Group.


    The SouthStar Airlines was the old Mrs. Maskelyne''s family business. The old Mrs. Maskelyne''s family


    name was Moss. The Moss family didn''t have anyone to carry forward their family business now.


    The Moss family had two daughters, but neither of them wanted to take over the family business.


    One was studying to be a painter and the other wanted to be a photographer.


    Neither of them had any interest in aviation.


    In the end, the Moss family had toe and ask if anyone in the Maskelyne family was willing to inherit


    the SouthStar Airlines. The old Mrs. Maskelyne''sst wish before her death was to pass down the


    family business.


    Franklin had been the president of SouthStar Airlines since a few years ago. He had promised his


    grandmother that he would take good care of the Moss family''s two daughters and protect them for the


    rest of his life. He had also promised the old Mrs. Maskelyne he would carry forward the SouthStar


    Airlines.


    He had a n in mind. After taking over the SouthStar Airlines, several yearster, if the Moss family''s


    two daughters could give birth to qualified heirs and cultivate them, he would return the SouthStar


    Airlines to the Moss family.


    Since he had taken over the SouthStar Airlines, he needed to learn about this industry.


    He had always been a serious and responsible person. Once he shouldered the responsibility, he


    would do the best he could.


    Simrly, since he had decided to divorce Sylvia, he should be decisive about it.


    Franklin tightened his grip on the pen and signed his name on the divorcement paper.


    Then, he called Jasper over and said, "Take one of them to Sylvia."


    "Master Franklin! Did you really sign on it?" Jasper almost screamed. He really didn''t want to see


    Franklin and Sylvia divorce.


    "What? You''re unhappy about my divorce?" Franklin looked up at Jasper.


    Jasper took a deep breath, " No. I will send it to Miss Andrews right now."


    From today on, he couldn''t call Sylvia Mrs. Maskelyne again.


    In the Townyer Vi.


    Sylvia was sitting there, holding herptop, her fingers typing on the keyboard. When she heard the


    knock on the door, she immediately closed theptop.


    Jasper walked in, "Master Franklin has signed on the divorcement paper."


    "That''s great!" Sylvia took over the divorcement paper with a relieved smile. "Jasper, will you please tell


    Franklin that I will meet him at the Civil Affairs Bureau at three in the afternoon to get the divorce


    certificates? I will be waiting for him."


    With that, she walked out of the vi with her already-packed suitcase.


    Jasper had to call Franklin to repeat her words.


    "She just can''t wait to divorce me, can she?" Franklin was somehow pissed.


    He originally got married to her because his grandpa had been urging him to get married, and now,


    since the old Maskelyne had passed away, there was no reason for the marriage to exist.


    Fine, just get the divorce done.


    Without waiting for Jasper''s further words, he said, "Why wait? Let''s do it now."


    Sylvia had just walked to the entrance of the neighborhood when she heard Jasper chasing after her,


    panting, "Miss Andrews!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Did Franklin break his word?


    "Master Franklin said you two could get the divorce certificate now. He told me to drive you to Civil


    Affairs Bureau."


    "That''s great! Thank you, then."


    In the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    There were very few people who came to get divorced at noon and the whole department hall


    appeared to be empty.


    It had only taken a few minutes before Sylvia and Franklin walked out with the divorce certificates.


    Sylvia felt that the sky was particrly blue and the air was very fresh today.


    Finally, the marriage of four years came to an end.


    "Where are you going? I will drive you," Franklin said.


    Sylvia smiled at him, "It''s okay."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She waved to someone, and then, Franklin saw a Land Rover that had been parked on the side of the


    road driving towards them. The door was opened and Franklin saw a familiar face.


    "Mr. Mertens." With a straight face, Franklin didn''t understand how Sylvia knew Logan. Logan, the


    rumored president of longevity Pharmaceuticals, was a single and rich man. Franklin felt a little


    distraught.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, nice to see you again. Thanks for your taking care of Sylvia over the years." Logan


    smiled and helped carry Sylvia''s luggage into the car.


    Franklin frowned at Sylvia, who got into the car and sat on the passenger seat. No wonder she had


    been so eager to divorce him, it turned out she had met someone new.


    Did he think Logan was more handsome or richer than him? She... Damn it! Why was heparing


    himself to Logan? Logan couldn''t bepared to him at all.


    He did not know why, but he felt very upset.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I guess this is farewell." Sylvia waved her hand at him and smiled very brightly.


    She would never call him "sweetie" again... In the four years of their marriage, she had always been a


    gentle and charming wife, but she had neverughed so brightly.


    Franklin was stunned.


    He felt as if he had lost something very important.


    The Land Rover had driven away, and Jasper carefully walked up to Franklin, "Master Franklin, let''s


    go."


    Franklin looked sullen and got into the car without saying a word.


    After getting in the car, he mmed the door.


    Instead of going back to the Pearlhall Vi, Sylvia went to Shanwens cemetery.


    She knelt in front of the old Maskelyne''s grave, her fingertips gently touching the photo of the old


    Maskelyne. He was a kind man with a gentle temperament.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m sorry, but Franklin and I have gotten divorced. I hope you won''t hate me for this."


    "I wille to see you again when I have time."


    She turned around, only to see the man standing not far away, dressed in ck, tall and handsome,


    and staring at her.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    They had just separated, and now they met again.


    It was a small world.


    But now that they had divorced, she had no obligation to force smiles at him again.


    When she got up and passed by Franklin, Franklin grabbed her arm. "Why came here?"


    "To see the old Maskelyne."


    Sylvia looked at him expressionlessly. She looked alienated and distant,pletely different from the


    tender woman she used to be. Wearing a ck dress, she seemed to exude the same oppressive aura


    as Franklin did.


    Franklin felt that the Sylvia in front of him was so strange. She seemedpletely different from the


    woman he knew.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, please let me go," Sylvia opened her red lips and said indifferently.


    Franklin let go of her arm and she walked away in her high heels. Every step she took made him feel


    hurt inside.


    At this time, he finally came to realize that she was no longer his wife, but his ex-wife. They would be


    the most familiar stranger to each other from now on.


    As soon as Franklin got in the car after he visited the old Maskelyne, he received a call from Jasper.


    "Master Franklin, Honey was caught in an ident during her filming, she broke her leg and now she


    has been sent to the Lilypad General Hospital."


    Franklin started the car and spoke with a Bluetooth headset. "How could she be so careless?"


    "How should we deal with this? The senior executives asked me to call for your opinion."


    "I''m heading for the Lilypad General Hospital right now. Wait for me there," Franklin said and hung up


    the phone.


    In the Lilypad General Hospital.


    Jasper waited anxiously in the parking lot. When he saw Franklin''s car, he immediately walked up.


    "Honey has been transferred from the emergency room to the operating room and is undergoing


    surgery."


    "Take me there." Franklin was about to walk to the elevator when Jasper stopped him. "Now the


    hospital is full of reporters. You should better take the safe passage."


    If those reporters saw Franklin, they would make up stories.


    Rumors might appear.


    Franklin stopped and then took the safe passage.


    The operating room was on the fifth floor.


    Just as he stepped out of the safe passage, he saw a group of people walking out of the elevator at the


    end of the corridor.


    The person taking the lead was a woman in a white doctor''s coat, her long hair was neatly bundled,


    showing her fair neck. While walking, she was reading someone''s medical records. She looked really


    professional.


    She was followed by a dozen of doctors and nurses, all with respectful expressions.


    When Franklin saw the woman''s face, he was dumbfounded.


    Who could tell him why his ex-wife, Sylvia, the woman who had been a stay-at-home housewife for four


    years, was in the hospital, wearing a doctor''s coat?


    "Sylvia?"


    Sylvia stopped three steps away from him, and the people behind her all stopped.


    The corridor was in silence.


    "Mr. Maskelyne," Sylvia answered, expressionless.


    "Why are you here?" Franklin came back from the shock, his eyes fixed on Sylvia''s pretty face.


    He had to admit that she was really beautiful no matter what she wore. Even in a doctor''s coat, she


    looked charming and alluring.


    He couldn''t help picturing her in bed in his mind and how she wrapped her legs around his waist.


    He suddenly felt hot and a bit thirsty.


    "Dr. Sylvia, the surgery is ready.¡± At this moment, a nurse ran out of the operating room and said to


    Sylvia with respect and worship.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I am very busy," Sylvia said and walked to the operating room. While walking, she said


    to everyone behind her in a professional and unquestioned manner, "Everyone, keep yourselves


    together."


    "Yes!" everyone answered in unison respectfully as if Sylvia was their Queen.


    Jasper rubbed his eyes and whispered to Franklin. "Master Franklin, am I really seeing this? Was it


    Miss Andrews just now?"


    "It was her!" Franklin gritted his teeth.


    Was that woman really his ex-wife? He had thought she didn''t have a job and didn''t even finish college.


    She was a doctor and she had been hiding it from him? Damn it!


    For four years, he had always thought she was just someone who had failed to finish college and could


    only make a living by relying on her husband.


    He felt a headache.


    "Honey..." said Jasper.


    "You deal with the ident. Shift the public''s attention away from this. Make a statement and just tell


    everyone frankly what happened." Franklin was in no mood to care about Honey, someone whom he


    had nothing to do with.


    For the first time in his life, Franklin did something impulsive. He stopped a nurse who was passing and


    asked, "Was the doctor''sst name Andrews?"


    He looked a bit scary. Even though with a handsome face, he scared the nurse, who answered in


    terror, "Do you mean Dr. Sylvia? She is my idol!"


    Franklin was confused, mumbling, "Your idol?"


    Speaking of Sylvia, the nurse was excited and continued, "She''s the best surgeon in Lilypad General


    Hospital, don''t you know her? Her name is well-known in the country, and many rich men are


    scrambling to get her appointment. She does only one surgery a month. Oh! And she was admitted to


    the top university at the age of fifteen and she mastered a dual degree! I went to the same university as


    she did and she has been a legend in our school! I have set my mind to study medicine because of her.


    Although I might not be as good as her, I am happy enough to be a nurse who could help save


    someone''s life..."


    Franklin was in shock and so was Jasper.


    They had long known that there was a renowned doctor in Lilypad General Hospital, a young woman


    who had created a lot of medical miracles and saved a lot of lives.


    But they didn''t know it was Sylvia.


    Moreover, just now, Sylvia looked cold and aloof, which was nothing like the Sylvia they knew. Franklin


    had always thought of her as a sweet and gentle woman. He really couldn''t believe it.


    Was this the real her right now? Had she been pretending to be someone else all this time?


    In the operating room.


    Sylvia''s voice kept sounding, "Give me the tweezer."


    "The hemostatic forceps."


    "Her heartbeat?"


    "And her blood pressure?"


    ...


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The patient was a 95-year-old man who fell down and hurt his spine. Because of his age, the operation


    was high-risk and no doctor dared to do the surgery.


    The dean had to ask Sylvia to do it.


    The operation took about seven hours.


    Sylvia was sweating already and her legs had been numb from all the standing.


    When thest stitch was finished, she breathed a long sigh of relief, "It''s done."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    She got off the operating table and instructed a man in his forties behind her, "Dr. Remy, I''ll leave the


    rest to you."


    "Sure, Dr. Sylvia." Remy immediately replied respectfully, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Sylvia went out of the operating room, a little tired. She took off her medical gloves.


    After resting on the ground for a while, she washed her hands and took off her sterile clothes.


    When all this was done, doctors and nurses came out one after another.


    Sylvia gave them some reminders before opening the door to the operating room.


    As soon as she walked out, she saw Franklin standing at the door of the operating room, his face full of


    anger. "You are a doctor? Howe I never knew? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Sylvia didn''t have many expressions on her face. She nced at Franklin as if he was a neuropathy,


    "Excuse me, I''m busy."


    A group of nurses and doctors followed her out of the operating room. "Dr. Sylvia, can I ask a question


    about the operation just now?"


    "Dr. Sylvia, you cut right next to the blood vessel just now, how did you do that so quickly and


    urately? I sweated for you¡­"


    "Dr. Sylvia, was there really a lesion there? I didn''t see it..."


    Franklin looked at the woman with her head down, her voice cold as she answered the questions of the


    people who surrounded her. Her face was dazzlingly beautiful.


    She was no longer the gentle and submissive girl when she was with him. Now, she was strange and


    cold, as if she was a queen and he was just a citizen looking up at her. She seemed to be unreachable


    on her throne.


    What kind of woman was his ex-wife?


    In the ward.


    Honey was lying on the hospital bed with a sad face,ining to her agent, "Rose, what''s going


    on? I''m so sick. Why doesn''t Mr. Maskelynee to see me? Did you inform him?"


    "Be patient. He will be hereter." Roseforted her.


    "It''s all your fault. This idea is stupid! You said I wouldn''t get hurt. Why is my foot twisted?"


    "Mydy, you should be d that you don''t need surgery." Rose looked at the door. Seeing that no one


    was paying attention to their ward, she finally said, "We lied to Franklin that you had surgery and we


    have informed many reporters. Once he came, the affair of him and you would make the headlines."


    "But, will he reallye?" Honey sighed. "We''ve been waiting since noon and now it''s getting dark


    outside. "


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Honey''s and Rose''s faces were full of joy. Honey quickly made herself look fragile and said in a weak


    voice, "Pleasee in."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that it was Jasper, Honey couldn''t help raising her voice, shouting, "Where''s Mr. Maskelyne?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne has something to do, so he asked me toe over and check on you." Jasper


    immediately knew what Honey was thinking. After all, Franklin was too attractive. "How are you? Let


    me know if you need anything."


    "I guess I won''t be able to get off the ground for a while." Honey felt ufortable. Why did Franklin


    send his assistance here instead ofing over himself?


    Damn it!


    "Then take care. Thepany willmunicate with the crew." After Jasper finished speaking, he left.


    Outside the door, he heard the sound of things crackling and falling.


    He shook his head resignedly.


    He thought that Honey would never be Franklin''s wife. Her temper was intolerable.


    "Damn it!" Angry, Honey smashed everything on the table to the ground.


    A crackling sound echoed in the ward.


    "Honey, don''t get mad. I don''t think it''s as bad as you think."


    Rose quicklyforted her, bending over to pick up things on the ground.


    "Mr. Maskelyne sent his assistant over because he cares about you. If he doesn''t, he won''t even do


    that!"


    Honey''s pretty face was contorted with anger. "I wanted to act injured just to attract Mr. Maskelyne''s


    attention! Now, I am really injured, but Mr. Maskelyne didn''te! What the hell am I doing!"


    "The rumors say that Mr. Maskelyne is about to divorce his wife. Sess is waiting for you." Rose


    shared the gossip she heard with Honey, "It is said that Mrs. Maskelyne has moved out."


    "Who told you so?" Honey thought of what happened at Maskelyne Residence that day.


    A woman who could order Franklin to wash the dishes wouldn''t give up the tile of Mrs. Maskelyne so


    easily.


    Honey wasn''t convinced of the rumors.


    "Look." Rose opened the Twitter page of a popr official ount that often posted gossip news.


    "There is only one line of words, no photos." Honey pouted but felt much morefortable.


    In front of the woman that day, Franklin didn''t refuse to attend her birthday party, which showed that the


    woman wasn''t that important to Franklin.


    Franklin did do the dishes as she asked. But what could that prove? Perhaps it was just her trick.


    At the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group.


    In the president''s office.


    A tall, slender man was sitting behind arge desk.


    The man''s face was cold and he was dressed in a luxurious suit with a ck shirt inside. There were


    two exquisite and elegant silver cufflinks on the cuffs.


    In front of him, stood a group of senior executives, who were all leaders outside the office. But in it,


    they all looked respectful and nervous.


    They didn''t understand what brought Franklin, the president, to such a smallpany.


    The entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group had always been in the charge of the CEO. As the


    boss of the group, Franklin seldom paid attention to it.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Rumor said that he and Honey were dating. Was he here for Honey''s hospitalization?


    Was he here for his mistress?


    Franklin didn''t know what the CEO and these executives had in mind.


    He was tired of staying at the headquarters of the group so he decided to walk around to have a look.


    Then, he happened to arrive at the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group.


    He was browsing the report with his head lowered, feeling irritable.


    He didn''t even know how he got home from the hospital yesterday. He only remembered that lying on


    the cold big bed alone was not a nice feeling.


    The image of Sylvia walking decisively in a white coat kept showing up in his head.


    He paused while flipping through the report. He didn''t read a single word of what was written on the


    report.


    His eyes were losing focus.


    The best surgery doctor...


    How could Sylvia be the best surgery doctor?


    Famous doctor?


    How was this possible? If he didn''t see that scene yesterday, he would definitely not believe it if


    someone told him.


    However, his ex-wife pped him in the face with the undeniable truth.


    Entering university at 15?


    Why had he never heard of a genius girl a few years ago?

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    If there was such a girl, she must be the focus of all media.


    Franklin was confident about his memory. But he had no impression of such a figure, Normally, every


    year after the results of SAT were released, those top students'' names would appear everywhere.


    There was absolutely no way that he would have no impression of a 15-year-old genius girl. Weird still,


    there were no reports about her.


    However, the nurse had no reason to lie to him.


    The people in the office were sweating.


    Was there any problem with the report?


    Why did Franklin stop at that page?


    Franklin looked up. His cold gazended on the CEO as he asked, "Have you heard of a 15-year-old


    genius girl a few years ago?"


    "What? Pardon?" The CEO didn''t know what was going on.


    Neither did other executives. They had never expected such a question from Franklin.


    They cared only about the entertainment industry, not the Academic circle.


    "You don''t know either, do you?" The man''s dignified face was slightly troubled. "Now, I want the record


    of all the youngest talented girls admitted to the university in recent years."


    He must figure it out.


    "Okay, roger that." The CEO wiped the sweat on his forehead and immediately assigned the task.


    About ten minutester.


    The secretary-general knocked on the door and walked in. The atmosphere in this office was too


    depressing, so she quickly left after handing the document to the CEO.


    Franklin was so intimidating!


    "Mr. Maskelyne, this is the information you want." The CEO presented the document to Franklin.


    Franklin flipped through the documents with his slender fingers.


    The ten pages were all the talented girls in the past ten years. One had to admit that the entertainment


    After all, no idlers got to stay in the Maskelyne Group.


    "Where is the data for 2015?" Franklin tapped the table with his fingers.


    "I don''t know. There is no information about this talented girl on the entire Inte. Our people can''t


    find it either. It seems that the information was deliberately withheld." The CEO reported in a low voice.


    In 2015, Sylvia happened to be 15 years old, and now it was 2022, and Sylvia was 22 years old.


    She was only an 18-year-old girl when she married Franklin.


    In the blink of an eye, four years had passed.


    In H Rovirsa, people could get married at 18. Thus, many people married early.


    Franklin had no interest in marriage or rtionships.


    Was the missing data about Sylvia?


    How did she manage to hide her information?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    But then how did the nurse know it?


    The more Franklin thought about it, the more irritated he became.


    "Mr. Campbell! I can''t help it. My idol is busy with divorce recently and doesn''t have time to write songs


    for me!" Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice sounded at the door, breaking the atmosphere in the


    office.


    The door was then opened.


    A delicate-looking boy entered carelessly.


    Eden West was stunned as soon as he entered the office.


    He came to the CEO''s office often but he had never seen such an impressive scene.


    Aaron Campbell, the CEO, also his boss, was standing at the desk respectfully.


    Eden couldn''t help but grin, "Mr. Campbell, what are you doing? Are you punished?"


    Aaron secretlyined within himself, ''This fool! Now he is in front of the big boss. Can''t he behave


    himself for a second?''


    However, no matter how Aaron hinted at Eden by winking, Eden couldn''t understand. "Mr. Campbell,


    what''s wrong with your eyes and mouth? Are you having a stroke?"


    Aaron was speechless.


    He wished to throw Eden out.


    Franklin''s cold gaze fell on the thin boy, who was dressed in a white T-shirt, blue jeans, and sneakers.


    His face was unbelievably handsome.


    Franklin knew that this was Eden, the music prince of the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group,


    who had been in the limelighttely.


    And the reason why he was very popr was that he got a pleasant voice. It was a gift from God.


    And aside from that, Eden had a music industry leaderposing for him, who had turned him into an


    influential pop singer from a nobody.


    Eden''s albums sold well. He had countless fans.


    His songs were popr among all ages. People could hear them on the streets.


    Even people like Franklin who didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry knew about


    Eden.


    After bing popr, Eden had a lot of offers every day, both for endorsement and performances.


    However, Eden released no album in 2022.


    Some people said that he was burnt out. And some said that he had a falling out with Wynter and the


    In the office, Eden had nothing inmon with other people. He tilted his head, ncing at the man


    sitting on the leather office chair.


    The man''s aura was so strong that even the courageous Eden couldn''t help swallowing. Under the


    pressure of Franklin, Eden felt his scalp numb.


    However, thinking of the purpose of his trip, he bravely greeted Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne, nice to meet


    you."


    "Do you need Aaron for something?" Franklin asked.


    "My idol. I mean Wynter the Genius is busy getting divorced recently and has no time to write songs for


    me. But I got a script. A great one. So, I want to try being an actor. I''m very interested in the role of the


    leading character." Eden suppressed his nervousness and regained his cool.


    "No need to bother Mr. Maskelyne with such a trivial matter, just tell me!" Aaron tugged at Eden,


    dragged the boy in front of him, suppressed the urge to throw him out, and whispered at him, "Now, go


    out! Didn''t you see what''s going on here?"


    "Mr. Campbell, you never support me when I want to try new things. Now in front of the big boss, I must


    speak." Eden frowned. He couldn''t rely on Wynter the Genius all his life, could he?


    If one day Wynter the Genius refused to write songs for him, what would he do? Stop singing?

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Eden was at the prime of his age. Besides, graduating from Crescent School of Music and Drama, he


    was a professional both in singing and acting.


    Franklin somehow felt slightly relieved hearing Wynter was busy with divorcing too.


    It turned out that he was not the only one. Even a well-rounded person like Wynter, the music industry


    leader got divorced too.


    Franklin was even a bit d to hear that.


    Wynter was a top musician in H Rovirsa. He made the popr young singer, Eden, popr but he


    managed to stay low-key. No one had ever seen him.


    ording to Eden''s words, Wynter was also a great scriptwriter. He was indeed a genius rarely seen.


    Yet even though Wynter was a music industry leader, he was getting divorced.


    This weird way of thinking gave Franklin a headache.


    Was he crazy? Did he lose his head?


    He must have been disturbed too much after knowing Sylvia''s true identity yesterday.


    Franklin remained expressionless. None of the executives in front of him could guess what he was


    thinking.


    They would never know that Franklin''s mind was a mess right now.


    Eden carefully observed Franklin''s expression. Why didn''t Franklin respond?


    Eden couldn''t figure out what this man with a powerful aura was thinking.


    He swallowed and was about to speak. Aaron immediately guessed what he was doing. He red at


    Eden, then bent down cautiously to Franklin and said, "Mr. Maskelyne, Eden is young and ignorant. He


    doesn''t understand how cruel this industry is. If he failed to be a good actor as he expected, not


    only thepany''s profit but also his reputation and future would be affected."


    He meant to say that thepany was not a charity. Its purpose was to earn profits.


    He wished Eden to think carefully when it came to his future.


    Franklin was interrupted while he was deep in thought. He nced at all the executives in front of him


    with cold eyes. "It''s good that a young man has ideas of his own. We can''t limit his growth and


    development. The new album will beposed by Wynter and Eden. Wynter, assisted by Eden, needs


    topose most of it. Send me the script, if it''s good enough, Eden will get a chance to try."


    "But... Wynter the Genius doesn''t have time for me," Eden said in an injured tone. He also wanted


    Wynter the Genius to write songs for him, but Wynter was busy.


    Every song by Wynter the Genius was a big hit.


    Although Eden would like to write songs by himself, his songs were nothingpared to those written


    by Wynter the Genius.


    Eden just suddenly realized that he couldn''t rely on Wynter all the time, so he decided to try acting.


    Many actors were also singers.


    Now that the music industry was sluggish, he had to find a new way out for himself. He couldn''t just sit


    back watching himself being forgotten.


    He thought Franklin would reject his idea too, but Franklin didn''t.


    Now that the thing was settled, Eden suddenly lost confidence. His previous courage was now reced


    by nervousness.


    His song had never been released.


    He wasn''t confident.


    He was in a dilemma.


    "He said he wasn''t avable. Couldn''t you find a way to make him avable?" Franklin frowned. "This


    matter is settled. Send me the script first."


    After he finished speaking, he got up directly and buttoned the second button of his suit elegantly.


    Then he walked towards the door.


    Jasper quickly followed.


    The executives rushed to follow.


    Aaron breathed a sigh of relief thinking that the boss finally finished his inspection. "Mr. Maskelyne, it''s


    almost noon, I''ve booked a table at the Royal Gxy Restaurant."


    Royal Gxy Restaurant was the most expensive restaurant in Larro.


    The restaurant on the top floor was very atmospheric and it was popr among the upper ss.


    But making reservations at such a ce was a hard thing to do.


    "No need." Franklin strode forward while lowering his head to sort out the cufflinks. His voice was as


    cold as ice.


    Aaron nced at Jasper as if asking for help. Franklin rarely came to the entertainmentpany of


    Maskelyne Group. They thought they should at least have lunch together.


    The executives were scared of Franklin, but sitting with him would be a great honor, which they could


    brag about for the entire year.


    They worked for the Maskelyne Group, but they barely got to see Franklin face-to-face other than at the


    summary event at the end of the year.


    Aaron was the boss of the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group, but in the headquarters of the


    Maskelyne Group, he was a nobody.


    He wouldn''t miss this chance, which he should not have again in a short period.


    Franklin was the president of Maskelyne Group and the captain of SouthStar Airlines.


    His name was known not only in Larro but also in the entire H Rovirsa.


    Franklin was so influential and rich that even the president of the country must greet him with respect.


    Jasper knew what Aaron and the other people were thinking about. But he was merely an assistant,


    and he had little say about what Franklin was about to do.


    Yet he opened his mouth, saying, "Mr. Maskelyne, booking a table in Royal Gxy Restaurant is not


    easy. Mr. Campbell must have spent a lot of effort on doing so."


    Franklin had just stepped out of the elevator. He was well-built and looked noble. His eyes were always


    calm.


    Along the way, many girls, both employees of thepany and artists, secretly nced at him. But


    they were all scared by his pressure.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    They had proper reasons to be fearful.


    Franklin was their big boss.


    He was so handsome!


    Yet unfortunately, he was married.


    They wondered if his wife was scared of him too sometimes.


    Everybody respected Franklin from deep inside.


    They were so scared of him that they could imagine how Franklin''s wife walked on her knees or


    mopped the floor on her knees at home.


    Then they thought, Franklin was so wealthy and powerful that they could do anything if they became


    his wife.


    Franklin stepped out of the building. The sun was burning hot outside.


    Normally, in such hot weather, cold drinks and ice creams sent over by Royal Gxy Restaurant would


    be put in the house fridge.


    Sylvia loved having them, and sometimes, she even mischievously invited him to eat with her.


    Now, she was no longer there, and home became an empty ce.


    For some reason, Franklin paused. "Royal Gxy Restaurant."


    Did he agree?


    Aaron, who was worried, was immediately overjoyed.


    He excitedly said to the executives behind him, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Those executives had almost given up. They did not expect Franklin to agree.


    They almost cried out with joy. It was such an honor to eat with Franklin at the same table.


    So, a group of luxury cars, led by a Bentley, headed toward the Royal Gxy Hotel.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    On the top floor of the Royal Gxy Hotel, it was extremely difficult to book a table here. It was


    elegantly decorated with a perfect setting, like a wondend.


    The restaurant was full of romance and tranquility.


    A woman was sitting in the corner of the restaurant, her skirt was knee-high, revealing her slender fair


    calf.


    Her clothes were well-matched. She looked beautiful and elegant.


    Almost everyone in the restaurant was attracted by her.


    She was gorgeous and her temperament was outstanding.


    Her beauty couldn''t be duplicated. They had never seen a breathtakingly beautiful woman like her.


    Logan hurried over with the paperwork in his hand, beads of sweat on his forehead. He sat down,


    forming a sharp contrast to Sylvia''s cold demeanor.


    He pulled a tissue from the dining table and wiped his sweat before saying, "It''s so hot outside. I just


    came from thepany. Yet I''m sweating crazily."


    Sylvia raised her eyes coldly, her aura imposing.


    "You wear too much." There was a hint of schadenfreude in her tone.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I''m the president of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, who works for you painstakingly. I can''t just go to work


    in casual clothes." Logan felt grieved, a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes as he looked at Sylvia.


    Sylvia always looked so stunning no matter what she wore.


    "I ordered your favorite dishes." Sylvia stopped talking, beckoning the waiter over, "Miss Andrews, what


    can I do for you?"


    Sylvia said directly, "Serve the food."


    "Okay, at once."


    "Miss Andrews, now that you''re divorced, what are your ns?" Logan took a sip of red wine.


    "Oh, I got a job." Sylvia nced up at him.


    Hearing her words, Logan was so shocked that he spit out the wine.


    Fortunately, Sylvia dodged in time, otherwise, the wine would have been sprayed all over her.


    Looking at Logan with some disgust, she said, "You are a president. Pay attention to your image."


    "I''m sorry, I was just¡­ Are you not busy enough? But you found a job? What job?" Logan quickly wiped


    his mouth with a tissue, and then called the waiter to clear the table.


    "I''ll tell youter." Logan spoiled Sylvia''s mood. "Show me the details of the cooperation."


    Fortunately, the dishes hadn''t been served yet, otherwise, she would have beaten Logan.


    To bettermunicate, Logan sat next to Sylvia. They talked while reading the document.


    When Franklin walked into the restaurant with the group of people, he saw Sylvia and Logan sitting


    closely, which was a real eyesore.


    His face sank, and the temperature of the entire restaurant seemed to drop by dozens of degrees in an


    instant.


    Seeing Franklin''s gloomy expression, the executives broke out in a nervous cold sweat.


    What happened to him? Didn''t he like Royal Gxy Restaurant?


    Everyone couldn''t help but nce at Jasper sympathetically thinking that his work must be a tough


    one.


    Jasper was speechless.


    At a long table at the Royal Gxy Restaurant, Franklin sat at the main seat, with executives lined up


    on either side.


    Everyone was uneasy, secretly guessing what happened to Franklin.


    Jasper looked around, and when he saw Sylvia, he suddenly realized that Franklin must have seen her


    too.


    Sylvia was extremely sensitive to gazes, and when she felt a very aggressive gaze sweep over, she


    raised her eyes and met Franklin''s sharp eyes.


    The man''s ck eyes were beautiful yet grim.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows. What a coincidence!


    They had divorced. Yet now they met at a restaurant.


    Logan was talking to her, but she wasn''t listening. He followed her line of sight and saw Franklin''s


    handsome face. He couldn''t helpughing, got up, and walked towards Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne, what


    a surprise!"


    Longevity Pharmaceuticals had developed very smoothly in recent years. They were both heads of the


    groups.


    Yet Logan was still kind of nervous in front of Franklin.


    He was smiling on the outside, cursing on the inside.


    Wasn''t it tiring to keep a cold face every day? How on earth did Sylvia endure her four-year marriage?


    No wonder they had divorced.


    "Mr. Mertens, are you having lunch with your girlfriend? How about eating together with us?" Franklin''s


    words shocked everyone.


    They thought that Maskelyne Group had no connections with Longevity Pharmaceuticals.


    Why did Franklin invite Logan over to eat?


    Would there be any cooperation between Maskelyne Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals in the


    following days?


    But it seemed that Franklin was not very happy to see Logan!


    Only Jasper understood what was going on.


    Mr. Maskelyne was unhappy. What should he do?


    Jasper knew that the person Franklin wanted to invite was Sylvia. Why didn''t he just say that?


    As the president''s spokesperson, Jasper got up slowly and was about to personally invite Sylvia over.


    Franklin nced over, "What are you doing?"


    Jasper looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Franklin carefully, thinking, ''I''m going to invite Mrs.


    Maskelyne!'' But he swallowed the words and said instead, "I¡­ I''m going to the bathroom."


    His n failed.


    Logan asked Sylvia''s opinion, and then brought Sylvia to Franklin''s table, "Thanks for the invitation, Mr.


    Maskelyne. We''re d to receive it."


    Logan was a sophisticated person. In front of so many executives, he wouldn''t refuse.


    Sylvia nned to sit at the end of the table, away from Franklin.


    Unexpectedly, a devilish voice said, "It''s too cold over there. Sit next to me."


    People were all shocked! They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Franklin invited Logan''s girlfriend to sit next to him.


    What was going on?


    They thought Franklin had been married.


    Aaron and the several executives couldn''t help but look at Sylvia at the end of the table.


    Her beauty stunned them, who worked in the entertainment industry and had seen all kinds of beautiful


    women.


    All the female actresses in thepany were beautiful.


    However, in front of this elegant woman, all beauties were overshadowed.


    The woman''s cold eyes were familiar. They were very simr to those of Franklin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Maskelyne." Sylvia propped her chin and looked at Franklin, tilting her head.


    The stray strands of hair around her ears flew up and down again, sticking to her pretty little face, and


    outlining her delicate jawline.


    Even her gemstone earrings shook a little bit.


    She was like a nymph in the fairy tale.


    Franklin was unhappy about her inaction and said, "What are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    There was a hint of helplessness and impatience in his tone.


    Why? Couldn''t they sit together after the divorce?


    Did she throw herself into Logan''s arms so soon after their divorce?


    Logan did not deny it when Franklin addressed Sylvia as his girlfriend.


    Franklin was brooding about that.


    Seeing her sitting with Logan, Franklin was very upset.


    Even if they had divorced, his strong possessiveness would never allow Sylvia to be coveted by other


    men, at least not now.


    Everyone seemed to be watching a drama.


    They felt excited.


    What a surprise!


    A woman who ignored Franklin did exist in the world!


    And Franklin even asked her toe over again.


    Sylvia replied, "I''mfortable sitting here."


    "Coquilles St. Jacques, one of your your favorite dishes, is here." Franklin lowered his eyes and


    casually pointed to the te in front of him.


    Sylvia cooked very well. She had a deep understanding of food.


    And she was never able to resist delicious food.


    After four-year marriage, Franklin, for sure, knew what she liked the most.


    People present stared at Franklin in wide-eyed shock!


    Franklin even knew what this beautiful woman liked the most!


    What was the rtionship between them?


    Just now, he called her Logan''s girlfriend.


    Some people had started to imagine their dramatic rtionship.


    As soon as Jasper, who had just been forced to walk around the bathroom, returned, he heard


    Franklin''s words.


    He secretly sighed.


    He thought that Franklin was too slow in inviting Sylvia over.


    Just as he was secretly mocking Franklin, under everyone''s gaze, Sylvia got up and sat down beside


    Franklin with graceful and calm steps.


    That was where Jasper was, and Jasper immediately sat down in Sylvia''s previous seat, next to Logan.


    It shocked all the executives at the table.


    Wasn''t Logan supposed to be jealous?


    Shouldn''t he feel humiliated seeing his girlfriend sit beside Franklin?


    Logan pressed his lips together. He knew that he couldn''t decide where Sylvia would go.


    However, seeing Franklin call Sylvia away, he was kind of upset.


    It felt weird.


    They had divorced. Why was Franklin still pestering Sylvia?


    He wished to get more attention from Sylvia too.


    He was so angry!


    Franklin raised his eyebrows silently toward Logan. A glimmer of pleasure shed in his eyes.


    Sylvia noticed it. She secretly sneered, ''Childish!''


    How did she not find out that Franklin, a man with strong reason, had such a childish side?


    She was speechless.


    Sylvia was elegant while eating. She looked like a fairying out of a painting.


    The eyes of all the executives present drifted uncontrobly on her, and even the customers at the


    other tables around couldn''t help but look at Sylvia.


    Franklin, who was gloating just now, suddenly became a little bit irritable.


    Since the divorce, his temper had be increasingly uncontroble.


    Sylvia was beautiful. He always knew that.


    But the old her was a gentle and virtuous woman,cking a bit of a charm.


    Now, after the divorce. Sylvia seemed much more tempting to him!


    Franklin had long guessed that Sylvia had always been pretending to be well-behaved. During the four-


    year marriage, she had been facing him in disguise.


    Now that she was divorced, she didn''t want to pretend anymore.


    Did he fail to be a good husband or was Sylvia too good at disguising?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sylvia raised her fair hand and waved at the waiter not far away, "I''d like a Banana Split and a Sundae,


    thank you."


    Franklin suddenly leaned over and breathed into Sylvia''s ear, "You are in your menstrual period now.


    You can''t eat those."


    Sylvia was caught off guard. She seemed to be wrapped by Franklin''s unique and familiar fragrance.


    Logan was stunned seeing what Franklin had done. He clenched his fingers and lowered his head to


    hide the frustration in his eyes.


    Sylvia''s ears were burning. "Mr. Maskelyne, I don''t even know that you have such a weird quirk to


    remember my periods."


    They had divorced, and yet he still remembered the date of her menstrual period.


    What did he want? To be a pervert?


    Franklin then stepped away and resumed his cold and distant look, "I am just used to it."


    Banana Split and Sundae were Royal Gxy Restaurant''s signature ice creams, which were very


    delicious.


    The two ice creams were served, and before Sylvia reached out to them, Franklin bossily ordered the


    waiter to take them away.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Maskelyne." The waiter looked at Franklin''s extremely cold face and said, "Sorry, I


    can''t; they were ordered by Miss Andrews."


    "We will pay the bill," Aaron said quickly.


    Those executives were shocked to hear that waiter at Royal Gxy Restaurant say no to Franklin.


    "Sir, I know you pay. But I only listen to Miss Andrews'' orders. After the waiter finished speaking, he


    left.


    What did he mean that he only listened to Miss Andrews?


    Why?


    Sylvia lowered her eyebrows and smiled, "Forget it. Logan, let''s go."


    She called the president of Longevity Pharmaceuticals by his name so casually, as if she was calling


    her pet.


    And Logan wiped his mouth, stood up, and came to her with a happy face. "Let me carry your bag."


    Sylvia handed the bag to Logan and walked away in high heels like a queen.


    What was even more shocking was that after this woman got up, all the waiters in the restaurant,


    including the manager, respectfully sent her into the elevator. "Miss Andrews, take care."


    The farewell they bade to Sylvia attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even a big shot like Franklin couldn''t be treated by those waiters with full respect, but Sylvia was!


    Franklin sat in the main seat, his face darkening.


    This woman!


    What the hell was all that!


    They only divorced a few days ago, but she was now hooking up with Logan!

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Looking at Franklin''s angry face, all the executives kept their mouths shut, fearing that their words


    would enrage Franklin.


    They looked forward to this meal but it turned out to be a torment.


    When it was nearly finished, all the executives heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Franklin stepped into the elevator, a few executives went to the bathroom.


    One of them was young and curious. He asked a waiter passing by, "Why does everybody here respect


    Miss Andrews so much?"


    At the mention of Sylvia, the waiter smiled like a fan of hers.


    "Well, we are used to it."


    "But why?" The executive didn''t understand.


    The boss of Royal Gxy Restaurant was mysterious. Some said it was a middle-aged man, and some


    said it was an aristocrat.


    Was Miss Andrews his mistress?


    "Because she is the source of our happiness!" After saying that, the waiter left, humming happily.


    He was honestly happy at the mention of Sylvia.


    The executive was even more confused. "Who''s Miss Andrews? If she is the mistress of the boss of


    Royal Gxy Restaurant, the employees shouldn''t feel happy at the mention of her, right "


    "You didn''t get any information," said another executive. "Miss Andrews is so beautiful. If I were single,


    I would want to pursue her too."


    "Oh, shut up! You won''t want our boss to hear that."


    Sylvia got into Logan''s car after leaving the restaurant.


    "Where are we going?" asked Logan, his hands on the steering wheel.


    "Home," said Sylvia, her eyshes moving like butterflies when she blinked.


    Logan pursed his lips. "Aren''t you supposed to work?"


    She had told him she got a job.


    "I work at home," said Sylvia, lifting her eyebrows.


    Five minutes ago, she received a message.


    Half an hourter, Sylvia entered her room. Although Logan was curious about what Sylvia''s job was,


    he couldn''t get any information from her when Sylvia didn''t want to reveal it to him.


    He turned the car and drove directly to thepany.


    Sylvia took a shower, changed her clothes, and sat down on the soft carpet with herptop in her arms.


    She connected her phone to herptop.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Naturally, she did not contact the other party with her phone number but used some technology.


    She opened the voice-changing software before calling.


    Her processed voice sounded like a teenager''s. "What case?"


    "Zero, the other party offers 500,000, are you in?" A middle-aged man''s voice came. It was Sylvia''s


    boss, Alby Byrne. Sylvia had been working with this team for four years.


    "Sure, I am in, why not?" Sylviaughed softly. "Who is the person asking for help? Send me the


    information and requests."


    "Okay, Zero," Alby paused. "The other party withheld his information."


    "Withhold? It seems that they don''t want us to find out who they are." Sylvia squinted slightly, but that


    was not a problem for her.


    She didn''t take this issue seriously. "Give me the details of the case."


    "This is a tricky case. Your inte tracking is required. Zero, if you make it, you will be helping


    thousands of people."


    "I''m not that great." Sylvia said lightly, "Tell them it''ll be done in three days."


    She hung up the phone.


    Two minutester, she received the details of the case.


    It was a very simple case. She was required to track down a man who escaped from a car ident, but


    this man was not an ordinary perpetrator. He was a building developer. When he escaped, he


    absconded with the money.


    The real estate he developed was unfinished, and his employees left because they couldn''t get their


    sries. And the workers were disced. They had worked hard and got nothing.


    Sylvia took a deep breath. She now had the basic information about the man.


    She needed to find out where he was with some technology.


    Alby was right. If she seeded, she would be helping thousands of people.


    Sylvia sighed. Since she took over this case, she will definitely be responsible for it.


    She would help the unpaid workers get back what they deserved.


    Late in the night, the dark alley was so silent that only the sound of stray dogs digging trash cans could


    be heard.


    A man stuck out his shrunken head from the trash can.


    He was stink. It was the tenth day of his escape to Eastern Evodroupoli.


    For the past ten days, he had been contacting the people he knew here, asking them to help him find


    housing.


    After hiding for ten days, he found that no one was looking for him. He finally let out a long sigh.


    He decided to go to a small hotel, take a bath and sleepfortably.


    Since fleeing the country, he first went to Sevia, then to Tondende, and now he was in Eastern


    Evodroupoli.


    It had been almost half a year. He believed that no one should be looking for him.


    He had been having a hard time hiding all around over the days.


    Thinking of this, the man patted the garbage on his body and found a small hotel ording to the map


    on his phone.


    After taking a shower, he called the contact person, "Have you found a house for me? It must be a vi


    with a swimming pool, a garage, and a garden."


    "Money is not a problem."


    "There should be at least three floors."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    The man hadn''t slept sofortably for several days after he killed someone. He said he would


    What was even more annoying was that the family looked very poor, but the eldest son graduated from


    a police school. So, he had to flee the country. Fortunately, the construction project of the real estate


    that he undertook hadn''t been finished yet so he had a lot of money at hand, which could make his life


    easy.


    Thinking of this, the man closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    At this time, he didn''t know that there was a woman in the country who was tracking him with superb


    hacking skills.


    Sylvia worked all night.


    The next morning, she rubbed her dry eyes.


    Throwing herself onto the big soft bed, Sylvia closed her eyes.


    Yet not long after she fell asleep, her phone rang.


    Sylvia suppressed her annoyance. "Hello."


    "I heard you''re James'' sister-inw?" A casual voice came through the phone.


    Sylvia sat up from the bed, feeling very grumpy and unhappy being disturbed from her sleep.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    She asked grimly, "What''s wrong with James?"


    "James beat my brother. How are you going to handle this?" said the man with anger.


    "So what?"


    Sylvia sneered. Whoever disturbed her from her sleep should be doomed.


    She had a short temper in the morning, especially after being woken up after she had been busy all


    night sorting out the information of the case.


    She was angry now; she would hit anyone who provoked her.


    "Do you know who I am? The Kennedy family is not to be trifled with!" Paul Kennedy had long heard


    that Franklin had a wife, but Franklin hid her very well.


    This time, he must get Franklin''s pretty wife into trouble.


    James must bear the consequences of beating his brother.


    If James couldn''t, Sylvia, his sister-inw, had to take it for him.


    James was tied up and pressed to the ground. He held his head up in dissatisfaction and stared at


    Paul. "Why did you call that woman? She is not my sister-inw!"


    "Then why do you make a note of her number, ''sister-inw''? Do you have another sister-inw?" Paul


    sneered, stepped on James'' finger, and crushed it hard.


    James was sweating, but he would rather die than scream out in pain.


    "Paul, I know how the Kennedy family get rich. Romeo bullies students in school every day only


    because he has the support of your family!"


    "Brother, why are you talking so much with him? Just beat him hard and throw him at the gate of


    Maskelyne Residence to humiliate Franklin." Romeo was bruised by James'' beating.


    The Kennedy family and the Maskelyne family had never been friends. The Kennedy family was the


    gang in the underworld in the early years. In recent years, they made a name in the business world and


    opened the Kennedy Firm.


    The Kennedy family and the Maskelyne family fought each other, for resources,nd, and business.


    It was conceivable that James and Romeo were enemies in school too.


    The car drove all the way to the gate of Kennedy''s Vi.


    Sylvia got off the bus.


    At this moment, a few Land Rovers which had been chasing her hard stopped, and dozens of strong


    men in ck got out of the car.


    They saw her step out of the car in red slippers.


    Mark Owen couldn''t help but say, "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Sylvia suddenly rushed out of the vi, got into the car, and left without a word.


    They were scared, thinking something important happened.


    "It''s getting cold; it''s time to teach the person who disturbed my sleep a lesson." Sylvia nced at the


    gloomy sky, and anger shed in her eyes.


    Sylvia strode into Kennedy''s Vi with a whip.


    Mark looked at her back, puzzled.


    He touched Vaild Owen, "Vaild, what''s wrong with the Mertens family? Who gave them the gall to


    provoke our Boss?"


    "Mark, I think Boss is very angry. She hates being woken up while she''s sleeping." Mark curled his lips,


    looking like he was watching a good show.


    Mark and Vaild were twins who had been working for Sylvia.


    Sylvia had been living in Maskelyne Residence for four years. They hadn''t seen her have a good fight


    for four years.


    "Where''s Paul?" Sylvia asked directly as soon as she entered the door.


    The Kennedy family was famous. Few people dared to call Paul by his name upon entering the house.


    There were only two males in Paul''s generation and Paul was now the head of the family.


    He had four older siblings who died either from disease or battles.


    Only he and Romeo were left.


    Everyone in Larro knew what made the Kennedy family prosperous, so when they meet Paul, they all


    called him Master Paul respectfully.


    There were not many people who dared to call Paul by his name directly.


    The security guard at the gate of the vi was stunned, "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "Wow, there is even a guard." Sylvia sneered. "Tell Paul, I''m here to pick up James."


    "You, you are James'' sister-inw?" The security guard was startled.


    He heard that Franklin had a secret wife, was it true?


    He thought wealthydies all wore fancy clothes with high heels.


    But Mrs. Maskelyne seemed to be unique. She was wearing slippers with home clothes.


    There must be something special about her to marry into a wealthy family.


    The security hurriedly called Paul. "Master Paul, James'' sister-inw is here."


    He wasn''t sure if the woman in front of him was Mrs. Maskelyne, so he didn''t dare to call the other


    person Mrs. Maskelyne directly.


    "Pleasee in."


    Sylvia nodded. "Thank you."


    The security guard was a little ttered that the wealthydy thanked him.


    Vaild and Mark wanted to follow, but the security guard stopped them. "Master Paul said only she could


    go in."


    "Okay. Now we can''t even watch the show." Mark spread his hands.


    "What can we do? Next time." Vaild shook his head.


    At this time, Sylvia had walked to the living room.


    The Kennedy family was really rich. The style of the decoration showed that they were new money.


    On the cold floor of the huge living room, a boy was tied up.


    The boy was about 20 years old, with a little wound on his forehead and a faint blood stain on his lips.


    But he still looked handsome. He was looking at Sylvia with a bit of impatience and annoyance, his


    eyebrows sharp and his nose high-bridged.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "What are you doing here? Are you here tough at me?" James was very angry.


    Sylvia had lived an easy life after marrying his eldest brother. She was a gold digger. He had seen a lot


    of women of this type.


    "Not to pick you up, of course," Sylvia said with a cold face.


    James choked, "Then what are you doing here?"


    He raised his eyes and met Sylvia''s cold gaze.


    She was actually on home clothes with cartoon images on them and slippers...


    He had seen Sylvia several times at Maskelyne Residence. By that time, she dressed like a


    sophisticateddy. All her clothes were thetest limited edition.


    The way Sylvia dressed and the way she looked somehow lookedpatible. Weird.


    "Listen, don''t think that marrying my eldest brother will make you a big shot." James was furious.


    Sylvia looked at him nonchntly, as if looking at a stranger.


    An indescribable strange feeling rose inside James.


    He felt that Sylvia seemed a little bit different from the gentle and tolerant woman at Maskelyne


    Residence.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    He and Poppy had mocked Sylvia a lot but she never talked back. She even faced them with a smile.


    But now, she had changed.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne?" Paul, who had been ignored opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    He was robust. And although he wasn''t very ugly, he just didn''t look like a good person.


    "I''m not Mrs. Maskelyne. You called me, right? Sylvia looked at Paul expressionlessly.


    "I called James'' sister-inw. So, you''re his sister-inw, but not Mrs. Maskelyne?" Paul felt that the


    woman was making a fool of him.


    There came a crisp sound.


    Sylvia whipped at Paul''s feet.


    Paul instinctively stepped back.


    Sylvia was swift.


    The arrogance on Paul''s face faded. He stared at Sylvia with a gloomy face.


    James was also frightened. He thought Sylvia was a weak woman that anyone could bully.


    "You disturbed my sleep and now you must bear the consequences." Sylvia raised her eyes, and cold


    light emitted from the end of her eyshes.


    Her eyes were intimidating, yet at the same time, alluring.


    Paul was stunned.


    He was usually a big shot in Larro; his father was connected with the Mafia. Even their bodyguards and


    subordinates were majestic.


    When he went out, the scene was always grand. Everybody was respectful to him.


    Apart from a few big shots in Larro, everyone was afraid of him.


    But even those big shots had no guts to whip him.


    Who was this woman?


    She didn''t take the Kennedy family seriously at all.


    Paul was 6 feet tall and was very strong. He got up and stared at Sylvia.


    Sylvia was young. Even in home clothes without makeup, she was impressively beautiful.


    But she had a short temper.


    "Brother, you must teach James a lesson! My mouth hurts so much." An arrogant voice sounded from


    the stairs. A teenager of James'' age walked down while pressing the corners of his red and swollen


    lips.


    However, as soon as he got downstairs, he was dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    "You''re the one who started it, right?" Sylvia nced at Romeo who had juste downstairs.


    Her face was expressionless, but she was raising the whip in her hand.


    The whipnded on Romeo''s calf, and he screamed in pain. He fell to his knees. "Who is that crazy


    woman? How dare you hit me!"


    "If you didn''t fight with James, I wouldn''t have been woken up!" Sylvia said.


    James was also stunned. Even if he was tied up, he still struggled to retreat!


    However, Sylvia wouldn''t give him a chance to escape. The whipnded on James'' back.


    James gritted his teeth in pain. "I must tell my brother to divorce you!"


    Paul watched his brother and James cry out in pain.


    James was tied, but Romeo knew martial arts. Otherwise, James would not have been caught.


    However, even Romeo could not dodge the woman''s attack.


    He kept screaming, "Brother, brother, save me!"


    Paul went to Sylvia in a very oppressive manner, reaching out to snatch her whip.


    Sylvia sneered and dodged.


    Paul was shocked.


    He used half of his strength just now when he wanted to grab the whip. Normally, twenty percent of his


    strength would be hard to take for a woman.


    But Sylvia managed to evade.


    Paul was shocked and he made a move again.


    Sylvia pped him.


    Paul, six feet tall, was severely hit and knocked onto the coffee table.


    The marble table shattered.


    Sylvia gently blew the dust that didn''t exist on the palm of her hand, as if beating Paul had dirtied her


    hand. "Guys, think twice when you want to disturb me from sleeping next time. This is a small lesson."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    At the door of the living room, she ncedzily at James, who was lying on the ground in a state of


    confusion. "Are you not leaving?"


    James was stunned. He swallowed his saliva, and quickly got up from the ground with difficulty, then


    followed Sylvia like a little zombie.


    She hit him... Even Franklin never hit him, but she did.


    But after hitting him, she took him away.


    James didn''t understand.


    His mind was in chaos.


    He didn''t know that Sylvia knew how to use a whip, and she could even defeat Paul!


    He was like watching TV just now.


    He didn''t even realize what was going on.


    Romeo was too painful to pay attention to what was around him. Now he got up from the ground and


    went to help Paul up. The bodyguards rushed over when they heard the movement in the living room.


    "Master Paul, Master Paul!"


    "What happened?"


    "Brother, how are you?" Romeo really didn''t expect his big brother, who was like a god in his heart, to


    be knocked on the coffee table by a woman.


    His head was still dizzy. And he instantly felt that he had a reason to lose in the fight because even


    Paul failed to beat that woman.


    "I''m fine." Paul woke up from the shock. He grew up in a gang and was trained to be a good fighter, but


    now he was defeated by a woman.


    Who was that woman?


    James named her sister-inw in his phone, but she said she was not Mrs. Maskelyne and not James''


    sister-inw.


    Interesting!


    Paul''s waist was numb with pain.


    But now, the most important thing was to find out the identity of that woman.


    "Brother, are we just letting them go like this?" Romeo stared at the door of the living room, a little


    depressed, and he could vaguely hear James'' mor from the courtyard, "Hey, untie me!"


    "Master James, you were so brave when fighting with people, but you can''t even untie yourself?" The


    woman''s cold voice sounded.


    Then, he heard James jump forward.


    Imagining that scene, Romeo suddenly felt better.


    "Let them go." Paul instructed the bodyguards, "Don''t stop them."


    What else could he do? To defeat the woman with the advantage of the number of people after he was


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    defeated by her?


    Not only others but also he would look down on himself that way.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    James followed Sylvia, jumping. The good impression Sylvia had left in him was now gone again.


    Damn woman! She refused to untie him.


    He had to jump to move.


    That was so hateful.


    Sylvia had a smooth way out the Kennedy''s Vi.


    "How are you?"


    "Are you alright?"


    Vaild and Mark immediately came over.


    "Of course, she is fine. How could she possibly suffer?" James murmured.


    Sylvia didn''t speak. She looked at the twins, and said, "Let''s go."


    Just then, James screamed out in excitement, "Brother!"


    He had never wanted to see Franklin so much.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    A Bentley slowly stopped in front of Kennedy''s Vi.


    The car door was opened, and a slender man stepped out. He looked at James with his sharp eyes


    and then at Sylvia, who was at the gate.


    Under the sunshine, Sylvia''s skin was almost transparent.


    She was amazingly pale.


    "Wow, that''s Franklin."


    "He looks better than in photos."


    "But he looks very cold. Fortunately, Miss Andrews has divorced him."


    "Yes, yes."


    The twins thought they were gossiping in a very small voice, and yet... even the security guards in the


    room heard them


    Fools!


    Sylvia nced at them coldly. They immediately shut up.


    But they sessfully attracted Franklin''s attention. Franklin nced at the twins with his sharp eyes


    and found that they were of the same height, both handsome, and looking outgoing.


    They had a simr temperament as Logan.


    Logan was enough to irritate Franklin and now there were another two men around her.


    Indescribable anger surged through Franklin.


    He could barely contain his surging anger.


    Did this woman like this type of guy?


    The type of guys that talked a lot.


    That was not good taste.


    "Brother, help me." James was anxious as he waited next to Franklin, who had all his attention on


    Sylvia, the hateful woman, and ignored him.


    Franklin didn''t look at James. His gaze was still on Sylvia as he said, "You decided to fight. Don''t call


    me after that."


    Jasper was about to untie James''s rope. Hearing Franklin''s words, he stopped and stood behind


    Franklin motionlessly.


    Jasper had no choice.


    Franklin didn''t allow him to untie James.


    James was dumbfounded.


    He was not close to Franklin because he felt Franklin was so frightening.


    He was afraid of him so much.


    Living in the shadow of a genius like Franklin every day, he had rare moments of happiness.


    In the eyes of others, he was a loserpared to Franklin.


    "Why are you here?" Franklin strode over to Sylvia, lowered his eyes, and looked at Sylvia


    condescendingly... He noticed her red slippers.


    She had never dressed like that in front of him before. In the past, she wore only silk pajamas. She had


    never worn such cheap-look slippers.


    Her slippers used to be custom-made by famous brands.


    Franklin nced at Kennedy''s Vi. The gate was wide open and the bodyguards were going in and


    out.


    After a while, he saw Paul get into the car with the help of two bodyguards.


    What was going on?


    How could Sylvia get James out of Paul''s hands?


    No way!


    Franklin thought it was impossible.


    When he was about to speak, he heard a trace of impatience in Sylvia''s cold voice. "Franklin, we are


    divorced, delete me from your brother''s phone, okay?"


    "Did Paul do anything to you?" Franklin didn''t answer the question.


    They had only been divorced for a few days, and now seeing her with other men, he just didn''t feel


    right.


    Just then, Paul''s car drove out of the vi. Paul rolled down the window and saw the fair woman


    standing side by side with Franklin.


    "I''m impressed!" Paul stared at Sylvia with a pale face, and it was undeniable that this woman was


    extremely beautiful, even standing with a man like Franklin.


    The image of them standing together was extremely dazzling to the eyes.


    Franklin thought Paul rolled down the window to talk to him, yet he talked to Sylvia.


    Sylvia smiled and teasingly said, "Mr. Kennedy, I am sure you will never forget what happen today."


    Paul was speechless.


    Franklin''s face sank, "Master Paul, you tied my brother? How do you want to handle this matter?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, my brother has been severely injured by this woman. We are going to the hospital


    now!" Paul used Romeo as an excuse. He wouldn''t admit that he was the one being beaten.


    "Seriously injured? She did it?" Franklin was shocked. This woman couldn''t even unscrew the lid of the


    bottle at home.


    How could she hurt Romeo? "Master Paul, are you kidding? This is a vile usation."


    "Brother... He didn''t lie, I¡­ I was beaten too. Sylvia went too far. She whipped me. I am still shivering."


    James stood there like a zombie.


    His entire body was in pain.


    He was going to make Franklin divorce Sylvia.


    Seeing that Franklin didn''t believe it, Romeo immediately spoke for Sylvia, who had be his new


    idol. The images of how Sylvia defeated Paul kept showing up in his mind.


    He hadpletely be Sylvia''s fan.


    He quickly poked his head out of the car window in excitement.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Maskelyne, my brother was severely injured by her too! She pped my brother on the


    coffee table. With a bang, the marble coffee table worth more than 100,000 dors was shattered!"


    Paul was speechless.


    What a shame!


    His reputation was ruined by his stupid brother.


    He wished Romeo wasn''t his brother.


    He lost all his face in front of Franklin this time.


    What he desperately wanted to hide was instantly known to everyone. Thanks to his brother.


    He wanted to beat Romeo.


    Did Sylvia beat Paul up?


    Franklin couldn''t imagine it.


    "You..." It took him a moment to find his voice. "You hit Paul, Romeo, and James?"


    These three people, except for James, were all good at fighting.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    "Yea, what? Are you going to take avenge for them?" Sylvia said causally. Her eyshes shivered like


    butterflies under the sunlight, alluring and attractive.


    Paul looked at her beautiful eyes; his anger somehow dissipated.


    Being beaten by such a beautiful was not a terrible thing.


    Sylvia was the only woman in the world who dared to beat him. Sylvia, that was her name, right? That


    was what James called her just now.


    She was beautiful and so was her name.


    Franklin stood in front of Sylvia, his aura frightening.


    His extremely handsome face exuded a chill.


    "Sylvia, what else are you hiding from me?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, why do you sound so angry?" Sylvia let out a chuckle and reached out to tuck her hair


    behind her ear. It was a simple movement, but alluring when she did it.


    Mark lost control andughed out. Vaild quickly tugged on his sleeve. Mark immediately stopped


    Sylvia was so cool.


    She beat the three people.


    Cool!


    Those who dared to disturb her from sleeping should be taught a lesson.


    Paul was speechless.


    It seemed that Sylvia was not afraid of Franklin. She even dared to provoke Franklin.


    Paul felt relieved.


    Seeing Franklin, his enemy, being dissed, he felt good.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a thing.


    Paul lowered his eyebrows and let out a very cheerful smile. His chagrin and embarrassment were all


    gone. He looked at Franklin, lifting his eyebrows. "Mr. Maskelyne, goodbye."


    "Kennedy Group''s share price will drop by three percent tomorrow." Franklin didn''t look at Paul, his


    sharp eyes still locked on Sylvia.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, do you think I care about that?" Paul snorted and then asked the driver to start the car.


    Romeo flicked his hair fiercely as if advertising a shampoo. He thought Sylvia must be impressed. He


    threw a wink at Sylvia teasingly, "Goddess, see youter."


    The next second, there was a bang.


    Paul reached out and directly pressed the fool back into the car, "Go!"


    Romeo screamed, "Stop¡­Brother!"


    A familiar ringtone sounded.


    Sylvia looked down at the name on her phone, and a hint of coolness shed into her eyes. "Mr.


    Maskelyne, I need to go now, goodbye."


    She then walked towards the Land Rover. Mark went to the driver''s seat, and Vaild gracefully pulled the


    door open for her.


    Franklin''s face darkened, and his handsome face seemed to be more displeased.


    Damn it!


    Who were those two men?


    "Hello?"


    After the phone rang three times, Sylvia finally answered.


    "Sibbie, your grandmother missed you so muchtely, will youe back?" Otto Andrews'' voice came,


    and although he sounded like asking for her opinion, Sylvia knew she couldn''t say no.


    "We''ll take about thister." Sylvia''s gaze drifted out the window.


    "You have always been the favorite child of your grandmother? Are you sure you are not going back?"


    Otto reasoned.


    He must see Sylvia this time, otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a call.


    "It is Grandma who loves me, not you, don''t use grandma as an excuse to get me back, understand?"


    Sylvia''s icy tone came over the phone, with a striking momentum.


    It hurt Otto''s ears. He subdued his anger, "Sibbie, I know you have always hated me, but your


    grandmother is really sick this time. Can''t you juste back and visit her?"


    "You always use grandma''s sickness as an excuse to ask me back. Who else in this world curses his


    mother as you do?" The sarcasm in Sylvia''s tone made Otto want to smash his phone.


    But he held back his anger. "I''m not lying this time; your grandmother is really sick. She is old and


    feeble these days.


    "Okay, I''ll go back now." Sylvia didn''t want to waste her breath arguing with this shameless man on the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    phone.


    "Boss, do you really want to go back?" Mark asked.


    "I''ll go back by myself. Stop the car." Sylvia got out of the car, grabbed a taxi, and headed straight for


    Andrews Residence.


    Otto was in charge of a renovationpany, not arge one. But he had earned quite a fortune.


    So, the Andrews family was rich, although not one of the tops.


    Otto was a poor man when he married Sylvia''s mother. Sylvia''s mother eloped with him and brought


    some money from home.


    With Sylvia''s mother''s money, they started the business, from small to big.


    However, when Sylvia was eight years old, her mother suddenly died in a car ident.


    She didn''t even see her mother for thest time.


    That was her biggest pain.


    Otto married Sk Watts not long after her mother died. Ironically, Sk brought a child.


    Tammy Watts, who was now called Tammy Andrews, was a year older than Sylvia. But Tammy was


    now the eldestdy of the Andrews family!


    Sylvia always thought that her mother''s death was not just an ident. But after years of investigating,


    she couldn''t find any clues.


    So many years had passed, and even if there were clues at that time, they had long been destroyed.


    But she wouldn''t give up even though the hope was small.


    Her mother''s death was a thorn in her side.


    Without finding out the truth, she would never live in peace.


    Sk was good at acting. In front of Otto, she was a perfect stepmother.


    Yet behind Otto''s back, she always scolded Sylvia when Sylvia was a child.


    During those years, everything Sylvia had was those that Tammy had used.


    Though Sylvia was the realdy of the Andrews family.


    She was too young. Every time Tammy broke a vase, ruined the gardens, and broke some antiques,


    she med it all on Sylvia. Sylvia was Tammy''s scapegoat.


    Sylvia tried to exin it to Otto, but Otto trusted only Sk and Tammy


    Due to Sk and Tammy, Sylvia had been beaten by Otto many times.


    Once, Sylvia had a high fever after being beaten by Otto. Shey on the bed but nobody cared, except


    her grandma, who happened to visit them.


    Her grandma sent her to the hospital andter brought her to the countryside.


    She had a better life there.


    Their life was poor, yet peaceful and quiet.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Otto had forgotten Sylvia for a long time. Only when Sylvia got into college did he remember her.


    Then he got Sylvia and her grandmother to live in the city with him.


    However, Sylvia''s grandmother got worse from then on.


    The old grew increasingly feeble day by day.


    As a result, Sylvia could no longer live in Andrews Residence. What was worse, she was forced to get


    married.


    If she refused, she had to die, which was such a ridiculous thing.


    Sylvia sighed and looked out the car window in a trance.


    What did so many dramatic events happen to her?


    Andrews Residence sat within an ordinary neighborhood in Larro. In the front of the neighborhood were


    high-rise ts and townhouses, and behind it was a row of vis.


    Housing prices in cities were increasingly going up, so Otto thought it honorable to own a vi. And he


    always looked smug in his neighborhood.


    In his opinion, he was superior to those who lived in high-rise ts and townhouses.


    Sylvia got out of the cab and stepped into the neighborhood''s gate.


    She hadn''t been here for almost a year, and everything in the neighborhood looked familiar.


    Nheless, Sylvia had only abhorrence for this ce.


    In the living room of Andrews Residence.


    Kira Green was sitting on the couch.


    She had just changed into clean clothes.


    Sk, dressed in a silk dress, nced at Kira proudly and said in an arrogant tone, "You know what to


    do when Sylviaes back, right?"


    Kira lowered her head and did not reply.


    She looked weak and thin with a sallowplexion.


    Her face was weathered, with a glint in her eyes.


    "Kira, did you hear me? I''m talking to you!" Sk was angry with Kira''s poor and sheepish look.


    Thus, her voice was harsh and shrill.


    "I heard that," Kira answered in a low voice, without looking up.


    Sk couldn''t figure out what Kira was thinking. With eyes gleaming with resentment, she walked over


    to Kira.


    Seeing this, Kira couldn''t help but tremble and cower. "Sk, I heard what you said."


    "Really?" Sk raised an eyebrow at Kira and reached out to take her hand.


    Kira got nervous and looked up at Sk. She tried to pull her hand back, but Sk clutched it and said


    with a smirk, "Mom, you should have answered me just now, or I wouldn''t have shouted at you."


    Kira said through trembling lips, "I''m old and a little deaf."


    "Then I should speak louder to you in the future." Sk gave a rtively gentle smile, "Kira, we are a


    family. Otto was really in trouble this time. And only you can help him. He is your son. As his mother,


    you must help him."


    "I see." Sk''s gentle smile nearly creeped Kira out. Kira had no choice but to nod. "I remember


    everything you said."


    At that moment, the maid came with a te of washed strawberries.


    Sk forked one and handed it to Kira. "Kira, these are prepared for Sylvia. They are airlifted from


    abroad. Just try one."


    Kira shook her head. "Thanks. I ... I won''t eat."


    "Mom, you seem unhappy with what I did to Sylvia." Sk forced the strawberries into Kira''s hand, "If


    you don''t take it, I''m going to get angry again."


    Just then, the maid said, "Madam, Miss Sylvia is back."


    Kira''s eyes shed. She stood up from the couch and looked toward the door. "Sibbie, you''re back."


    Kira quickly walked to Sylvia and looked up at her.


    Sylvia had slippers on her feet, so she stepped into the living room without changing her shoes.


    It was only then that she realized she was still in her pajamas. She put a box of strawberries that she


    bought into Kira''s hand. "Grandma, these are for you."


    Kira held the box as if it was a treasure, and said with a wide smile, "I''m happy enough to see you."


    "Sibbie, with all due respect, you can''t wear this when you''re out." Sk looked at Sylvia''s pajamas and


    slippers with contempt.


    However, Sylvia was very beautiful, so she still looked great in these.


    Sk said with envy, "At least you should better dress yourself. If your father''s business partners see


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    what you wear, they will think you are scruffy! I am telling you this for your good."


    "Sk, you''d better be silent when we are talking.!" Sylvia rolled her eyes at Sk.


    Hearing this, Sk was annoyed. Nheless, considering her purpose to achieve, she tried her best


    not to throw a fit.


    As a result, she was livid with rage.


    Sylvia turned to Kira, "Grandma, how are you doing these days? My dad said you were sick."


    "I had a little cold the other day. It was not a big deal." Afraid that Sylvia would be worried, Kira


    hurriedly showed her the mark from the IV drip on the back of her hand. "Your dad even took me to the


    doctor for a drip."


    "Let me know if I can help you in any way. You know what I am doing now. I can do better than many


    doctors," Sylvia said to Kira in a much gentler tone.


    Sk, who couldn''t say anything, was furious when seeing Kira carefully holding the box of


    strawberries.


    She gave Kira a wink, but Kira ignored it.


    Sk thought, ''Kira, you''ve promised me to ask Sylvia for help, but what are you doing now? I don''t


    have time to listen to your nonsense!''


    Sk forced herself to put on an affectionate smile, "Sibbie, how are you doing at work these days?"


    "It''s not bad," Sylvia said carelessly.


    "Sibbie, you are back!" Otto, knowing Sylvia''s arrival from the maid, got downstairs. He had an


    enormous voice. ording to his good looks, he must be very attractive when he was young.


    Even if he was a middle-aged man, he was still in good shape.


    "Dad," Sylvia said in a calm voice. She crossed her arms and said without preamble, "I''m really busy,


    so just tell me what you want me to do."


    Sylvia took Kira''s hand to take her pulse and found that apart from a minor lung condition, there was


    nothing wrong with Kira.


    Only then did Sylvia get relieved.


    She cared about nobody but Kira in this family.


    "Sibbie, your grandma misses you, and so do I. But what you say is too hurtful. You can''t be so cold to


    me." Otto had the look of a loving father.


    However, this canting look reminded Sylvia of the past, when Otto beat her ck and blue.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Tammy made a mistake, but Sylvia was beaten up and asked to kneel in the snow for nearly half of a


    night. That was not the way a loving father should behave.


    Thinking of this, Sylvia sneered.


    It was toote to pretend to be a loving father!


    "Dad, just cut to the chase," Sylvia said in an impatient tone. She was really busy, so she didn''t have


    time to waste.


    Otto rubbed his hands and looked at Kira, but Kira had her head down and avoided looking at him.


    Otto was a little angry.


    Kira had promised to help him, but she was silent now. Otto was unwilling to say it himself.


    He red at Sk.


    Sk felt wronged. She was anxious as well, but she couldn''t do anything. She nearly wanted to kill


    Kira!


    Seeing this, Sylvia said nonchntly, "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll leave. I don''t find anything


    serious with Grandma''s body."


    "Wait, hang on!" Otto hurriedly stood up and stopped Sylvia. He said in an ingratiating tone, "Sibbie,


    you know mypany has recently been in trouble. Typically, we have to advance wages to workers in


    the early stages of a project. And the owners often have a few arrears on the payment at the end."


    "Get to the point." Sylvia got even more impatient.


    "More recently, I undertook a project of decorating Wilson Group''s new hotel. The Wilson family is very


    powerful, so it took me a lot to win the bid. Unfortunately, a worker fell off the scaffolding when working.


    Wilson Group now wants to terminate its cooperation with me, and even asks me to pay double


    damages for breach of contract. What is worse, the worker''s family are unreasonable. They make a


    scene every day at the gate of thepany."


    Otto begged, "Sibbie, I know you are a renowned doctor. It''s said that the old Wilson is seriously ill, so


    can you go and see him? If you cure the old Wilson, Mr. Wilson may not terminate the cooperation."


    Sylvia finally figured out the whole story. However, characteristically, Otto might hide something from


    her.


    Otto didn''t say a word about the worker.


    Sylvia had a hunch that things were not quite that simple. "How is the worker now? Does he have


    minor injuries or major ones?"


    "He is in the ICU now! It''s very costly. I''ve spent 100 thousand on this." Otto was irritated when talking


    about this. If the worker hadn''t been so clumsy, he would not have had such a problem.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, with a hint of mockery shing in her eyes.


    100 thousand could keep the worker in ICU for only a week.


    "How long has this been going on?"


    "It''s been a week." Otto cautiously looked at Sylvia, who was very obedient at her young age but


    disobedient now. However, considering Sylvia''s status, Otto couldn''t force her to do anything.


    If it weren''t for an excuse that Kira didn''t feel well, Sylvia wouldn''t havee. She thought nothing of


    what Otto said now.


    He was very angry at Sylvia, but he didn''t dare to throw a tantrum.


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes, chuckling. "It took a week to tell me."


    "It''s because your father didn''t want to bother you. We asked many people for help but in vain. Your


    father does not dare to call you until your grandma is ill," Sk added in a sarcastic tone.


    She thought, ''Sylvia, how dare you! Tammy also works at Lilypad General Hospital, but she can only


    work as a general surgeon.


    By contrast, you are popr with so many top wealthy people. How aggravating!


    It''s said that you perform only one surgery each month!


    You''d better not be so arrogant. I know you must be the mistress of someone powerful.


    Sooner orter, you will make a mistake and get notorious!''


    "Okay, I got it." Sylvia got up, took Kira''s hand, and said, "Grandma, can you see me off?"


    Otto did not dare to follow them out, saying, "Why not, Mom? Just do it with Sylvia. I really envy your


    rtionship"


    Kira took Sylvia''s hand and stood up and got out of the vi. They started a walk in the neighborhood.


    Sylvia came here in a hurry today, so she didn''t have any cash with her. It was inconvenient for Kira to


    withdraw money alone. Kira had no pension and was not well-off, so Sylvia brought Kira some money


    every time she came.


    Sylvia thought for a moment and sent Mark a message on Facebook, "I''m at Andrews Residence now.


    You have ten minutes to bring 20 thousand in cash for me."


    "What''s up, Miss Andrews?" Mark was puzzled.


    "Just do it. I need it right now."


    Reading this, Mark rushed off to do it.


    Sylvia put the phone in her handbag and took Kira to sit on a bench. "Grandma, just tell me the truth.


    Did Sk give you a hard time?"


    Kira''s eyes shed. Then she smiled and said, "She''s my daughter-inw, so she is kind to me."


    Kira changed the topic and said, "Sibbie, how are you doing now? You haven''t been back for a long


    time. I''m very worried about you. It must be hard for you to lead a life alone."


    As Kira said this, her eyes turned red, "I''m sorry for having you move out at a young age. I couldn''t


    even do anything to help you at that time."


    Kira was probably the only one who stayed true to Sylvia and always worried about her.


    Kira grew up in a small countryside and had never gone to school. Otto''s father died early, so Kira


    brought Otto up alone. Fortunately, Otto worked very hard and made it to college.


    Later, Otto met Sylvia''s mother.


    Sylvia had a vague memory that her mother had a good rtionship with Kira.


    Nevertheless, Sk was totally different from what he used to be.


    She was a real troublemaker.


    Sylvia took Kira''s hand. "Grandma, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You can call me


    whatever happens or when you miss me. I was too busy toe back thest few days. Don''t worry,


    no one dares to bully me."


    At that moment, Mark arrived panting. He handed Sylvia a small ck bag.


    "Here you are, Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia took it and put it in Kira''s hand. "Grandma, this is for you. You can buy anything you want with it.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I''ll give you more when you run out of it."


    "Sibbie, there is still money in my purse!" Kira quickly refused, knowing it was not easy to earn money.


    "I''m rich now, so it''s not a big deal for me. Just take it, Grandma. Put it away quickly, or Sk will see


    it." Sylvia stuffed the ck bag into Kira''s pocket without a second thought.


    Kira had to give up, knowing Sylvia was showing concern for her. If she didn''t take it, Sylvia would be


    worried.


    Kira looked at Mark with a smile. "You are quite a nice young man."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Andrews." Mark shyly rubbed the back of his head.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    "Well, Grandma, I have to go now. I have something to do this afternoon." Sylvia hugged Kira and left


    with Mark.


    Kira stood where she was and watch them disappear from her view. She stayed for a while longer


    before turning back.


    She bent over and galumphed home. In the sunlight, her shadow got longer.


    It took Kira more than ten minutes to get home.


    "Mom, do you remember what I tell you before? Why didn''t you do as you promised?" Otto red at


    Kira.


    Kira stood in the doorway, with her head down, not saying a word. She looked like a schoolboy being


    disciplined.


    "Do you want me to go bankrupt?" Otto yelled in annoyance, "Do you know how much I have to pay if


    this matter is not handled? If I lose all my money and the vi, you will have to live on the street! I''m


    housing and supporting you, or you can''t even make a living."


    Kira stood in the doorway and remained silent. She saved every penny to bring Ottos up, but he


    changed a lot.


    Sk stood behind Otto and rolled her eyes, "Mom, Otto is really in trouble now. The breach of contract


    should be at least 20 million. Otto sleeps badly and doesn''t feel like eating these days. If Sylvia doesn''t


    help us and cure the old Mr. Wilson, we all have to live on the street. I told you what to say yesterday,


    but why did you say nothing about it just now? As long as you ask Sylvia for help, Sylvia will agree


    without hesitation."


    "Anyway, Otto has told Sibbie about it," Kira said in an unhappy tone. In her mind, it was too


    demanding for Sylvia to change the whole situation.


    They couldn''t ask Sylvia to do what even Otto failed to manage.


    Therefore, Kira didn''t want to get Sylvia involved in it.


    "But she didn''t say she was going to do it. I need her to take action. I''m not as persuasible as you. You


    are too innocent. What an ingrate! She even stands by and does nothing when her father is in trouble."


    The more Otto thought about it, the angrier he became.


    "What do you have in your pocket? Why is it so bulging?" Sk saw Kira''s pocket, quickly walked up to


    her, and reached inside.


    "There''s nothing in it." Kira tried to protect it, but Sk, who was much stronger than Kira, directly


    pulled out the ck bag. Sk opened it and saw the money, screaming, "My goodness! I can''t believe


    you have the 20 thousand I lost a few days ago."


    "No, I didn''t take yours. Sibbie gave the money to me just now." Kira was dumbfounded. "It''s not


    yours!"


    "Honey, you know about the money I lost the other day." Sk''s face was contorted with rage. She took


    the money and mmed it down on the back of Kira''s hands. "We''ve supported you for so long, but


    you steal my money. How dare you!"


    Sk got increasingly angry. Ignoring Kira''s swollen hands, she continued to hit Kira with the money,


    "I''ve been so nice to you. I give you whatever you want. Do you know the loss of the money worried me


    for many days? You are biting the hand that feeds you!"


    "Well, Mom is old and confused, so don''t be too hard on her." Otto yanked Sk in annoyance.


    "Otto, Sk, I did take the money from Sibbie." Kira, with tears in her eyes, was angry and aggrieved.


    She said with shame and anger, "Whatever happens, I will not steal anything from anyone. I''ve never


    even seen your money. I haven''t even been to your room."


    Kira shared a maid''s room downstairs with the maids.


    The vi had many guest rooms, but Sk thought Kira was too old and dirty to live in a guest room.


    Kira knew Sk''s disgust against her, so Kira seldom left the maid''s room, even not daring to step into


    the dining room or the living room.


    Hence, it was impossible for her to steal the money in Sk''s room.


    "You got no right refuting! Do you really want our family to fall apart?" Otto roared and threw his hands


    at Kira, who was then caught off guard and mmed herself into the security door behind her.


    With a bang, the back of her head thumped on it.


    Kira felt her head hit by dizziness. She slid slowly down the door, falling to the ground.


    "Stop pretending. I didn''t use any strength. You are not that fragile, are you? You must apologize to my


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    wife today." Otto kicked Kira again. "We house you and support you, but you steal money from us. You


    deserve this!"


    Kira''s eyes were blurred. As an aged woman, she almost fainted from a headache.


    She tried to rise to her feet, but couldn''t use her strength at all.


    What was worse, Otto kicked Kira for the second time, which make her curl up on the floor and moan in


    pain.


    Very soon, her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Kira was overwhelmed by a severe headache.


    Sk squatted down in front of Kira, pulled her up, and pinched her arm with a twisted face. Kira cried


    out in pain and looked at Sk''s creepy face with difficulty. "I ... I did not steal the money. I never steal


    money."


    "Sylvia didn''t even take a handbag with her when she came. Her pajamas didn''t even have a pocket,


    so where did she get the money for you? You are bad at lying!" Sk red at Kira with eyes wide


    open.


    "Forget it, now that the money has been found, you don''t have to be angry anymore." Ottoforted


    Sk, who was still in a rage, "After all, she is my mother. I can''t drive her out."


    "Anyway, I don''t want to see her again." Sk threw Kira away and sat down on the couch, rolling her


    eyes at Otto. "I''m telling you, if it weren''t for me, our family would have fallen apart."


    Sk was a troublemaker, but she was good at attracting investment from otherpanies. Therefore,


    she helped Otto many times.


    Otto spoiled Sk, indulging her every whim. Instead, he got increasingly unsatisfied with Kira. He


    hated it when she denied stealing money.


    "From now on you''ll live in the utility room."


    "Mr. Andrews, the utility room is dirty and messy. It''s summer now, so it''s too hot for the old Mrs.


    Andrews to live in it without an air conditioner," The maid named Una whispered.


    Looking at Kira''s distressed look, Una was a little worried.


    However, as a maid hired by Otto, Una couldn''t do anything with that.


    "Air conditioning is not good for the old. Hurry up and pack up for her. It''s none of your business." Sk


    rolled her eyes and cried again on the couch.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    "I''m so miserable. As my mother-inw, she should have taken care of me when I''m pregnant. But she


    didn''t. Instead, she had a happy life in the countryside and even didn''te to visit me when Lois was


    born. And now, she is old. I have to look after her. It''s my duty, so I neverin about it, but she


    even dares to steal money from me!"


    Sk said and sobbed. Seeing this, Otto rushed over to hug her. "Just calm down, I have taught her a


    lesson. She''s old, so don''t sink yourself into her level. When you were pregnant, she had to take care


    of Sibbie in the countryside. She was not avable to help you."


    "Lois and Tammy are also her grandchildren, but she has a preference for Sylvia." Sk kept crying,


    but she was happy inside. She finally drove Kira to live in the utility room. She even hoped Kira could


    catch a heatstroke and die.


    For Sk, Kira was just an eyesore.


    Kira got upstairs. The vi had three floors. On the first floor were the maids'' rooms, and on the second


    floor were the bedrooms for Tammy, Lois, Otto, and Sk.


    On the third floor, there was a study for Otto, a piano room for Tammy, and a toy room for Lois.


    On the top of the third floor was a small duplex attic, which was used as the utility room.


    The utility room was in a mess. Una carried Kira''s quilt over and opened the small folding bed for Kira.


    She carefullyid out the quilt.


    After that, Una sat down and said, "Mrs. Andrews, if Miss Sylvia can afford it, you''d better ask her to


    pick you up from here. You can''t live in this utility room."


    "Sibbie is just a doctor. She can''t afford to buy a t or a house. I do not want to be her burden. She


    grew up without a mother and had a hard time in the countryside with me. I''m old, so I don''t expect


    anything from her." Kira wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, regretting losing the money.


    It must have taken Sylvia a long time to save so much money.


    However, it was all taken by Sk. Kira did regret it.


    Thinking of this, Kira got more upset, with tears trickling down her cheeks.


    Una squatted down and began to clean up, saying, "I think Miss Sylvia is much more capable than you


    think, so you might as well tell Miss Sylvia about it."


    Kira did have a hard time in Andrews Residence. Una wanted to tell Sylvia that Kira had no cold and no


    drip. Otto took a needle and poked it into the back of Kira''s hand so that it looked as if Kira had had a


    drip.


    Both Otto and Sk treated Kira badly, and now they even falsely used her of stealing money. Kira


    was in a horrible position.


    It was so hot in the utility room that Una was sweating a lot.


    Kira would definitely be ill after living here!


    "It doesn''t matter." Still dizzy, Kiray back on the bed and stared at the low ceiling.


    Kira always felt sorry for what happened to Sylvia''s mother, thinking Otto owed a lot to Sylvia and her


    mother.


    Therefore, Kira was unwilling to cause any trouble for Sylvia, who had finally got rid of the Andrews


    family.


    SouthStar Airlines'' building looked as grand as usual.


    Franklin was having a pre-flight meeting in the conference room.


    Almost everyone could sense the rage inside him.


    Franklin''s face was even colder than usual.


    He said in a cold voice, "Let''s close the meeting now. And everyone gets ready for takeoff."


    Franklin got up. In the captain''s uniform, he looked sexy and attractive. With a tall and upright body, he


    made everyone feel pressured.


    Franklin, holding the captain''s cap, walked out of the conference room.


    Behind him was the co-pilot and Elsa, who was the chief purser.


    They were followed by the stewardesses.


    This team was quite distinguished.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    A stewardess whispered in Darcie''s ear, "Darcie, I find Captain Franklin is in a bad mood today."


    "But I think he looks more handsome this way." Darcie smiled sweetly and gazed at Franklin''s back


    with great admiration.


    It was said that a man in a bad mood might have quarreled with his wife. Thinking of this, Darcie was in


    a great mood.


    After all the routine examinations, Franklin was to start the ne.


    He remembered thest time when Sylvia took a flight with him. They hadn''t divorced then. And she


    only did that once during their four-year marriage. "Captain Franklin, everything is all right," The co-pilot


    said as he sat down in his seat.


    Franklin recovered from his memory and nodded.


    Before the ne took off, Franklin examined the passenger list as usual.


    When he saw Sylvia on the list, he raised an eyebrow. After staring at this name for a while, he gave


    the list to Elsa and narrowed his eyes.


    "Keep an eye on the passenger called Sylvia Andrews and people who sit around her."


    Elsa was a little confused. She couldn''t figure out what Franklin meant.


    However, when Elsa walked out and saw Sylvia, it dawned on her. Elsa realized it was Jasper''s


    girlfriend.


    Sylvia was wearing a creamy purple dress, which made her fair skin and delicate face more attractive.


    When she leaned against the window, it was a beautiful sight to the others.


    SouthStar Airlines had numerous stewardesses, all of whom have beautiful faces.


    Elsa was also considered a beauty, but she found she was very inferior to Sylvia.


    The ne was steady.


    The clouds in the sky were permeated with the sunglow.


    A few minutester, Elsa walked in. "Miss Andrews slept for a while, but she is woken up, because a


    man in the next row identally dropped his headphones on her seat. She picked them up and


    returned them to the man."


    Franklin frowned.


    He thought that man did it on purpose!


    "When the man took his charger out of his briefcase, it fell onto Miss Andrews'' seat as well, so Miss


    Andrews helped him pick it up."


    A few minutester...


    Seeing Elsae in again, Franklin grunted. "What did that man do this time?"


    "He didn''t drop anything, but he offered to help Miss Andrews put her suitcase in the overhead


    "His name is Jimmy Marshall. Hees from Iqethi," Franklin said in a cold voice.


    He narrowed his eyebrows, and his eyes were colder than ever.


    The co-pilot felt as if the temperature in the cockpit had dropped.


    It made him so nervous that he could hardly breathe.


    "Captain Franklin, you have an amazing memory. It''s not easy to remember all the passengers'' names


    and where they sit!" Elsa froze for a moment. "But Miss Andrews didn''t ept Jimmy''s help. She..."

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Elsa didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Franklin nced at Elsa.


    Elsa couldn''t help but cross her hands on her chest, recalling what she had seen just now, her heart


    beating fast. She never knew that a girl could be so cool!


    "She carried her suitcase in one hand, and threw the suitcase into the overheadpartment. She is


    cool, and I think she would look even better when armed." Elsa began to imagine what Sylvia would


    look like when dressed as a heroine.


    As an experienced stewardess, Elsa had seen all sorts of passengers.


    But in Elsa''s mind, Sylvia was the most dashing one.


    "By the way, she even threw Jimmy''s suitcase up there." Elsa couldn''t help butugh, thinking of


    Jimmy''s stunned and funny face.


    Franklin put on a long face all the time.


    After he heard what Elsa said, a smile touched his lips.


    Now that Sylvia could beat Paul, she must be somebody.


    However, Franklin didn''t expect her to humiliate Jimmy this way. It was just like a p on Jimmy''s face


    and would probably discourage him from chasing her.


    Elsa, seeing the change in Franklin''s expression, thought, ''What is the rtionship between that girl


    and Captain Franklin? Captain Franklin has never worried about anyone else before.''


    "You may ask if she wants strawberry juice?"


    Franklin asked in an expressionless voice.


    "Okay."


    It was not time to hand out drinks and meals.


    When working at Maskelyne Residence, Sylvia always juiced fresh strawberries for herself.


    Sometimes she would make some for Franklin.


    As soon as Elsa left, the co-pilot, whose name was Cooper, asked curiously, "Captain, I''m thirsty as


    well. Can I have some strawberry juice?"


    Franklin refused coldly, "No."


    The strawberry juice was made by him especially for Sylvia.


    The co-pilot was lost for words.


    In business ss, Sylvia fell asleep again after throwing her suitcase into the overheadpartment.


    She ignored Jimmy and the others'' stunned stares.


    Elsa walked up to Sylvia and asked in a whisper, "Lady, would you like a ss of freshly made


    strawberry juice?"


    Sylvia opened her eyes and looked around, thinking, ''It isn''t time for drinks, is it?''


    She frowned, "No, thanks. I don''t like strawberry juice."


    When Elsa told this to Franklin, his face darkened at once.


    He remembered Sylvia had always made strawberry juice before.


    What a hypocritical woman she was!


    His chest was burning with rage.


    He looked at the time. "Give her my fish and chicken wings when you''re serving the mealter."


    It wasn''t long before mealtime.


    In order that Darcie didn''t find Sylvia, Elsa served Sylvia in person.


    Jimmy, who was in the next row, saw it and immediately stammered in Emkathi, "Why do I have only


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    chicken wings? Where are my fish and shrimp?"


    Elsa said with a gentle smile on her face, "Sorry, this is exclusive for Miss Andrews."


    Captain Franklin now had only the vegetables left. All the meat and seafood were given to Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked suspiciously at the meal in her lunchbox for a while. Instead of saying something, she


    started to eat in silence.


    "Did she eat it?" Franklin asked Elsa when she returned.


    "Yes," Elsa replied in a low voice.


    Only then did Franklin give a satisfied look.


    Darcie tugged Elsa when she got out of the cockpit. "Chief purser, what are you doing? Why do you


    keep entering the cockpit today?"


    Darcie was afraid that Elsa also had a crush on Franklin.


    Darcie sized Elsa up.


    There was a wary look in her eyes.


    Elsa sighed with a shrug, "You know there was a ne crash abroad a few days ago. Captain Franklin


    was worried, so he asked me to report on the passengers."


    "But you don''t have to report so many times." Darcie thought there was something wrong with it.


    "You know how serious Captain Franklin is about his work." Elsa sat down and reached out to massage


    her legs. "I''m almost exhausted from doing this. I don''t like it at all."


    The ne entered the atmosphere above Iqethi.


    Franklin immediately contacted Iqethi ATC and asked permission to fly at a lower altitude. Very soon,


    his request was approved.


    After about six hours of flying, the co-pilot said, "Captain Franklin, it''s my turn to pilot it."


    Franklin nodded and got up.


    The co-pilot sat on the pilot''s seat.


    Franklin pulled open the cockpit door and stepped out.


    By now it was dark outside.


    The lights inside the business ss were dim. Some passengers were sleeping, and a few were


    listening to music with headphones on.


    Some were even snoring.


    Sylvia was sitting in the third row from the back. She booked two consecutive seats.


    So, the seat next to her was empty.


    She was leaning back in her seat with her head tilted and her eyes closed.


    Jimmy, who was in the next row, also fell asleep in his seat. Franklin took a look, only to find Jimmy had


    yellow hair and a high nose. Although Jimmy was good-looking, he was much worse than Franklin.


    Franklin walked over to Sylvia and sat down, turning to look at Sylvia.


    Sylvia was not asleep, so she opened her eyes alertly at once.


    In the dim light, she saw an impably handsome face.


    Franklin''s eyes were as deep as the sea, which was very tempting.


    Franklin opened his mouth and approached her in a whisper, "Miss Andrews, wee to this flight. I''m


    Captain Franklin."


    When offered strawberry juice, Sylvia didn''t realize something strange. However, when the dinner was


    served, she was kind of sure it was Franklin''s flight.


    And Franklin knew she was on the ne.


    What Sylvia didn''t expect was that Franklin came over to her in person.


    Now that they had divorced, Sylvia didn''t want to talk to Franklin anymore.


    Sylvia said cidly, "Captain Franklin, I''m resting, so please leave me alone."


    "I need to rest as well." Franklin fixed his eyes on her.


    Sylvia said through gritted teeth, "Then you should go back to the cockpit."


    "This seat looks good to me."


    "I have paid for it, so it is mine."


    "Well, you give me a kiss and I''ll go." Franklin reached out and pinched a strand of Sylvia''s hair,


    wrapping it around his finger.


    Sylvia pped his hand away at once, but Franklin asked, "Do you think he is handsome or that?"


    Sylvia was tired of the boring talk. She knew who Franklin was asking about, but she ignored the


    question. After looking at Franklin for a few seconds, she closed her eyes, not bothering to pay


    attention to him.


    "Then you think he''s not as handsome as me, right?" Franklin got closer and whispered again in


    Sylvia''s ear.


    Sylvia tried to stay away from him, but his hot breath on her ear aroused a burst of titition through her


    body.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    This reminded Sylvia of the words of tenderness Franklin had whispered in her ear at every night they


    spent.


    She shook her head, wondering what Franklin wanted to do. He should be flying the ne rather than


    making fun of her!


    "Sweetie, you''re nice to everyone else. You even helped him with his suitcase," Franklin said in an


    envious tone. "Instead, you always give me the cold shoulder."


    "I can also throw you into the overheadpartment. Do you want to try it?" Sylvia stared at him.


    "Well, you used to like strawberry juice best, right? And you enjoy being bitten on your ear." Franklin''s


    voice was sexy and husky. Looking at her fair little ear, Franklin couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he opened


    his mouth and gently took Sylvia''s earlobe, tugging on it before releasing it.


    Damn it!


    What a crazy man!


    After four years as a couple, Franklin knew her erogenous zones well.


    "I don''t like strawberry juice anymore. When something expires, it should be thrown away." Sylvia''s


    voice carried a hint of charm, which made it more seductive.


    Her small fair face was scarlet red, which looked very attractive in the dim light.


    And her pretty eyes glinted.


    Franklin, who had been celibate since the divorce, was burning with lust.


    He found her sexual allure was even stronger.


    Franklin even wanted to hold her down right now!


    Sylvia realized this and wanted to escape.


    However, Franklin''s eyes were fixed on her delicate face.


    Sylvia nudged him. "Go back to your lounge."


    "I want to rest here," Franklin said, wrapped his arm around Sylvia''s waist, and pulled her onto hisp.


    He found this familiar and satisfying.


    It was very unpleasant to sleep by himself. Franklin was tired of sleeping alone.


    Holding Sylvia in his arms, Franklin was turned on, with her faint fragrance lingering around his nostrils.


    Sylvia struggled and tried to break free. However, Franklin was so strong that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Stop it! Or I''ll kiss you here and do what I want!" Franklin said with a warning tone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sylvia froze. As an adult, she knew what Franklin meant at once.


    Her little face got even redder. Nheless, she could do nothing but grit her teeth.


    Anyway, they had slept with each other for four years before.


    Franklin was handsome, so it was not bad to be in his arms.


    Sylvia red at Franklin for a moment, closed her eyes, and began to sleep.


    After a while, Franklin opened his eyes and looked at Sylvia, lowering his head to kiss her.


    "Damn it! I''m sleeping!"


    Suddenly, a passenger mmed the magazine in his hand and yelled in Emkathi.


    Franklin narrowed his brows and nced at Sylvia.


    He looked up and found the man yelling was a man in his early twenties.


    Next to him was an older man, who was awoken. The older man shouted in anger, "What are you


    doing? I''m sleeping, but your yell woke me up."


    The other passengers on the ne were awakened as well.


    "Well, everybody, this man sits next to me, snoring all night, and he even ims I''m noisy!" The


    younger man roared in anger.


    A fight broke out between them.


    A few stewardesses immediately ran over to stop them.


    Elsa had a smile on her face. "Excuse me, I am the Chief purser of this ne. You can tell me


    whatever happens. And I will help you out. Please be quiet. You should be considerate of each other."


    "It''s bullshit! You are just a server, so you can''t do any help." The older man shouted, "I want to see the


    captain!"


    "You go away! You don''t have a voice." The younger man even gave Elsa a shove.


    His voice was full of discrimination.


    Elsa took a deep breath and held back the anger. "Please calm down. Or you will affect the flight and


    put us in danger."


    "I am the captain. If you continue to disrespect our crew, I will have the ne make a forcednding."


    Just when two men were arguing, a cold and dominating voice interrupted them.


    Franklin walked over like an overlord.


    His long legs and the captain''s uniform made him very imposing. He was interrupted from the kiss, so


    he was very unhappy. Then he would get back at who interrupted him.


    Everyone was stunned, staring in awe at Franklin.


    They were shocked by his cold face and awed by his appearance.


    They had never seen such a handsome captain.


    The men quarreling were startled as well. Seeing Franklin''s annoyed face, the older man pointed at the


    younger man and stammered in fear, "It''s him. He woke me up!"


    The younger man refuted, "His snore made me unable to fall asleep!"


    The business ss was in chaos. All the passengers were watching this, and they could not help but fix


    their eyes on Franklin.


    Franklin was the focus wherever he was.


    Sylvia was a bit annoyed about having such rude passengers on the same flight as her.


    "Just go on and I''ll make a forcednding." Franklin sneered and said in a cold voice, "Then you can


    quarrel in the police station."


    Some passengers whispered in dissatisfaction, "It''ste at night, so it should be dangerous to make a


    forcednding, right?"


    "Yeah, where are we now?"


    "Well, knock it off."


    With a sneer, Sylvia blinked her eyes, eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, and said, "Captain


    Franklin, why not dress them in parachutes and throw them out?"


    Sylvia''s voice was lovely but cold.


    All the passengers'' attention was attracted by her.


    They were surprised that there was such a beautiful woman in the business ss.


    Sylvia was wearing a creamy purple dress which made her fair skin glowing in the dim light.


    Darcie''s eyes widened, and she immediately recognized Sylvia.


    She wondered why Sylvia was here. And she was upset about not having found Sylvia.


    Hearing Sylvia''s lovely voice, Franklin found the lust inside him was about to get out of control.


    She had never said in such a voice after they divorced.


    Franklin took a deep breath to calm down. Looking around the passengers, he could see the awe in


    most male passengers. Franklin held back his restlessness and said to the quarreling men, "Give me


    your passports."


    "You''re not a police officer, so you can''t have our passports," the young man shouted.


    "As the captain, I must take responsibility for the safety of everyone on this ne. Anyone who


    obstructs the flight is at my disposal." Franklin continued coldly, "Therefore, you''d better shut up, or I''ll


    throw you out!"


    Franklin was angry at those who were salivating at Sylvia, and he even wanted to gouge out their eyes.


    Thus, he grew more impatient with the two men!


    The two men gave their passports to Franklin, who did not take them.


    Elsa hurried over and looked at the passports before saying to Franklin, "Well, they are an Aettosaian


    and a Foofnada."


    "I will keep your passports for now, and you can take them when the flight is over." Before the two men


    could say something, Franklin said, "ording to Civil Aviation Law, the captain has the right to take


    necessary and appropriate measures against those who damage the ne, disrupt the order during the


    flight, endanger the safety and property of anyone on board or do anything to disrupt the security


    during the flight. It doesn''t matter if you want to sue me. Anyway, you won''t win thewsuit at all."


    After that, Franklin looked around the other passengers and added, "From now on, anyone who makes


    a scene during the flight will be thrown out without a warning."


    "You can''t..." The younger man wanted to retort, but he was scared by Franklin''s look right away.


    Franklin then asked Elsa to keep an eye on the passengers before resuming his seat next to Sylvia.


    Darcie got stuck in her throat, wondering why Franklin end up sitting next to Sylvia.


    They looked very close to each other.


    It was dim in the business ss, which made Franklin more imposing.


    "Do you think I was very cool just now?" Franklin knew Sylvia was not asleep, so he deliberately


    whispered in her ear.


    Sylvia didn''t open her eyes.


    "Do you think I''m like a hero?"


    Sylvia still kept her eyes closed.


    She thought Franklin was a true psycho. He was cool and ruthless a few minutes ago, but now he was


    just a childish rogue. Sylvia had seen the affection and admiration for Franklin in most stewardesses


    and female passengers.


    Hence, she wanted to show them Franklin''s true colors!


    Franklin thought of the kiss that was interrupted and got irritated.


    The business ss was quiet, but something special was burning inside Franklin.


    It made him horny and lost.


    He leaned over to Sylvia''s lips.


    Sylvia did not move. Seeing this, Franklin hurried to kiss her.


    Just then, Sylvia quickly tilted her head.


    Franklin didn''t expect this!


    As a result, he kissed her on the neck!


    Franklin was enchanted by Sylvia''s scent.


    Although Franklin missed Sylvia''s lips, he was pleased to kiss her on the neck.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Sylvia tried to dodge it but failed.


    The kiss on her neck sent a buzz throughout her body, familiar and exciting.


    Sylvia pushed Franklin away violently and said righteously, "We''re divorced."


    Franklin stared fixedly at her in the darkness.


    He said in a regretful tone, "I only kissed the neck, not the lips."


    Then he deliberately licked his lips. "Haven''t you missed me?"


    Sylvia was amused. "Franklin, can you stop being so ridiculous? It was you who filed for divorce."


    Sylvia was angry. She was not a ything.


    She felt humiliated by Franklin.


    Even if Franklin enjoyed flirting with his ex-wife, Sylvia didn''t have such a quirk.


    Words failed Franklin. He found that Sylvia could always make him lost for words.


    "So, I''m asking you to leave my seat now," Sylvia said coldly.


    "I just want to stay with you." Franklin thought of Sylvia''s look when she requested him to throw those


    two men out. How adorable!


    But now, she gave him the cold shoulder.


    Franklin wanted to know what she flew to Iqethi for.


    However, he guessed Sylvia wouldn''t tell him.


    "Whatever." Sylvia didn''t want to pay any more attention to Franklin. She shrank herself back into her


    seat, trying to stay as far away from Franklin as possible.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia''s long and fair neck, thinking it was not bad to kiss her on the neck.


    And it would be better if it was the mouth.


    After flying for so many hours, Franklin did get a little tired.


    Hence, he unknowingly fell asleep next to Sylvia.


    Darcie, who kept watching them, almost went crazy!


    She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    From where Darcie stood, it was Sylvia who kept trying to seduce Franklin.


    And Franklin was actually tempted.


    Franklin was cold and ascetic. He always stayed socially distant from women.


    But just now, he secretly kissed Sylvia on the neck.


    Darcie was furious, and she angrily pushed Elsa, who was drowsy, awake. "Tell me why you kept going


    to the cockpit. Does it have anything to do with that woman?"


    Elsa was annoyed about being woken up. She said with impatience, "Darcie, what do you want? Which


    woman are you talking about?"


    "It''s the woman in the third row from the back. I saw..." Darcie said with tears trickling down her cheeks.


    She was really angry.


    The sound of her cry awoke the other stewardesses next to her.


    They all looked at Darcie in confusion and asked Elsa, "Chief purser, what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why does Darcie cry? We are very tired from work!"


    "Darcie, what are you crying about? I didn''t say anything!" Elsa didn''t take the me.


    "I just saw Captain Franklin ... he kissed that woman." Darcie was really angry. She had a great crush


    on Franklin. The Hart family was noble. Nevertheless, to get close to Franklin, she made it to a


    stewardess rather than working as an executive in her family''spany. It also took her a lot to be


    transferred to Franklin''s flight.


    Overall, Darcie had done a lot to get close to Franklin.


    However, Franklin, who always gave Darcie the cold shoulder, kissed Sylvia.


    As a member of a noble family, Darcie condescended to be a stewardess and had a hard time on the


    ne.


    Although it was said that Franklin was married, no one had seen his wife. Hence, Darcie assumed that


    Franklin was still single and his marriage was just a rumor.


    To her surprise, Franklin kissed another woman on the ne.


    "Really? Are you sure of that? Which woman did he kiss?" Elsa pretended not to have known that


    Sylvia was on the ne.


    "It''s the one in the third row from the back," Darcie said angrily with teardrops on her face.


    "No, you are wrong. She''s Mr. Howlett''s girlfriend." Elsa continued to y dumb.


    She thought Darcie was too paranoid. It was known to all that Franklin had been married for a few


    years. But Darcie still dreamed of marrying him.


    Although Elsa didn''t know whether Sylvia was Franklin''s wife, ording to Franklin''s attitude towards


    Sylvia, Elsa was sure of it.


    Elsa definitely chose to stand with Franklin rather than Darcie.


    As a nobledy, Darcie was always arrogant and looked down on others.


    Thus, none of the other stewardesses made friends with her.


    "I did see it. Captain Franklin kissed her." The more Darcie thought about it, the angrier she got.


    "What''s wrong with Captain Franklin? Why does he like such a woman? That woman must be a slut."


    Darcie began to bad-mouth Sylvia.


    The other stewardesses all felt very awkward. They didn''t want to join Darcie in this. What if Franklin


    did like that woman? What if she was really his wife?


    What was more important, Franklin was also the president of SouthStar Airlines. When SouthStar


    Airlines was on the verge of copse, Franklin took it over, carried out reforms, and worked as a


    captain himself, which brought SouthStar Airlines back to life.


    Franklin''s captainship made a hit and SouthStar Airlines kept thriving these years.


    No one wanted to offend Franklin and lose this job.


    "Darcie, we can''t judge the passenger. During the pre-service training, we have been told to be polite


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    and deferential toward passengers. So, you''d better not say this anymore," Elsa said seriously. As the


    Chief purser, she had to be strict. However noble Darcie was, she was Elsa''s subordinate now.


    In Elsa''s mind, Darcie couldn''t be indulged, or she would cause trouble for all of them.


    It was a third-rate thing to speak ill of someone behind her back.


    Besides, Sylvia was innocent. She didn''t know that Darcie liked Franklin, and neither did she do


    anything harmful to Darcie. It was unreasonable of Darcie to me the kiss on Sylvia.


    There was something wrong with the way Darcie thought. Franklin was Darcie''s crush rather than her


    husband.


    Thus, he could kiss anyone he liked.


    Damn it!


    Franklin was awakened by a slight bump.


    It made him easily fall asleep with Sylvia around. His grumpy mood was miraculously soothed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that the passengers around him did not care about the bump.


    Just then, the ne began to bump violently.


    Sylvia frowned, wondering whether it was turbulence.


    Franklin got up and looked down at Sylvia. From this angle, he could see her pretty eyes, covered by


    her beautiful eyshes.


    He said in a gentle tone, "I''ll go to the cockpit."


    "I see." Sylvia nodded.


    Just then, Elsa''s voice came from the radio.


    ording to her, there was turbulence, but the ne would be safe and stable, so the others didn''t


    have to be worried.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Instead of slowing down, the ne bumped even more violently.


    The crew members, wearing seat belts, kept swaying with the jolts.


    "What happened?"


    "We have the right to know."


    "You promised the jolt will stop, but why is it getting more and more violent?"


    "Tell us what''s going on!"


    Passengers panicked and began to talk, louder and louder.


    Jimmy asked Sylvia, "Lady, are you afraid? Shall we be all right?"


    Sylvia said coolly, "Of course."


    Jimmy shouted exaggeratedly, "I don''t think so. We are in the sky, far from thend! My goodness!


    Does he know how to fly a ne or not? Flying a ne has nothing to do with being handsome!"


    Hearing this, someone in the front row echoed angrily, "You are right. He looks even better than the


    stars. I don''t think he is professional enough!"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and nced at them. "Franklin is the current president of SouthStar Airlines.


    And he is the best captain in it."


    "Don''t pull my leg. It''s impossible for the president to fly the ne himself."


    "How ridiculous!"


    None of the passengers believe what Sylvia said.


    Once again, the ne bumped violently.


    "I''m almost flying out!" Jimmy shouted angrily.


    "If we had an older captain, we couldn''t have encountered this. He sucks at flying nes!"


    Sylvia knew Franklin was an expert in flying. During their marriage, Franklin was highly trained in all


    aspects of his career, so he was second to nobody in SouthStar Airlines.


    Although they had divorced, Sylvia wanted to defend Franklin.


    She was not unreasonable, so she wouldn''t just stand by and watch when Franklin was denigrated.


    She pursed her lips and said with a sneer, "If you don''t trust Franklin, why not do it yourselves?"


    But there was still mistrust and panic in everyone''s eyes.


    Nobody could stay calm when facing death.


    Overcame with fear, some passengers even started to make loud noises and badmouthed the


    stewardesses.


    Elsa walked into the cockpit. "Captain Franklin, the passengers were ovee with negativity. Miss


    Andrews refuted Jimmy in defense of you."


    Franklin did not reply to Elsa. His eyes were fixed on the radar image.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia was thinking about something else. The ne was so bumpy that Sylvia thought it


    was not ordinary turbulence.


    She looked out the window at the night sky with a frown.


    Suddenly, the ne bumped again, which was even more violent than the previous ones. Darcie, who


    stood in the aisle, grabbed the armrest of a seat at once.


    Elsa, who stumbled out of the cockpit, was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground. She rolled


    for a few seconds to the cockpit door and thumped on it.


    Elsa cried out in pain, curling up on the floor. Her eyes were blurred with a burst of dizziness.


    "Chief purser!"


    The stewardess, who was the nearest to Elsa, tried to help Elsa, but she could not bnce herself. So,


    she had to crawl towards Elsa instead.


    The suitcases in the overheadpartment made a violent crashing sound, as if they would break out


    and fall on the passengers at any time.


    Hearing Elsa''s harsh scream, Sylvia stood up and walked towards the cockpit.


    "Lady, please stay where you are. The ne is now violently bumpy!" A stewardess who was close to


    Sylvia immediately stopped Sylvia. "You will be in danger!"


    Sylvia grabbed the armrest of the seat and continued walking to Elsa quickly. Even Darcie yelled at her


    angrily, "Do you wish to die?" What do you want to do?"


    Sylvia walked quickly to Elsa. Because of the bump, even the experienced stewardesses could not


    keep their bnce, but Sylvia walked steadily.


    She ignored Darcie''s screams, got down on one knee, and helped Elsa up along with the stewardess


    who had just gotten up.


    The passengers on the ne kept shouting. Affected by the children''s cries, some passengers, with


    poor mental health, began to cry in pain.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I miss my mom!"


    "Does it mean we will die?"


    Whatever the stewardesses said, the passengers couldn''t calm down.


    "Please fasten your seat belts, and put on your oxygen masks! Please keep quiet!"


    "Please listen to us."


    "Don''t worry. We must trust our captain."


    The ne bumped increasingly violently. And everyone was getting on their nerves.


    None of the other stewardesses dared to unbuckle their seat belts or walk around.


    Sylvia quickly examined Elsa, whose forehead was covered with sweat.


    "I''m Sylvia, a doctor at Larro Lilypad General Hospital. You are very weak now and you''d better slow


    down your breath."


    Sylvia helped Elsa to the Chief purser''s seat, "Just take a break."


    Elsa had such a great headache that she could barely say anything.


    She had thought she was going to die just now. With disheveled hair, she stumbled to her seat.


    "Thank..."


    Elsa wanted to thank Sylvia, but couldn''t manage it.


    The pain throughout her body made it hard for her to say anything.


    The other stewardesses were pale with fear. They had never been so nervous before. A stewardess,


    who had worked for only six months, was scared to tears.


    But she tried her best to hold back her tears.


    She keptforting a small child in front of himself, "It''s okay. Don''t worry. We''ll be fine."


    The whole cabin was full of voices.


    Almost every passenger was emotional. They kept screaming and hurling insults.


    The stewardesses''fort and persuasion were ignored.


    Just then, a cold voice came from the radio.


    "Hello, everyone, this is Sylvia, Captain Franklin''s wife. Franklin is my husband. He is professionally


    trained. When I married him four years ago, he had just taken over SouthStar Airlines. To better run


    SouthStar Airlines, he trained hard and got his pilot certificate. I know clearly what he has done to be a


    captain from a trainee pilot. I know very well how capable he is. So, I hope you can believe him. As my


    husband and the captain, he will take responsibility for me and everyone here. I''m here with you and


    I''m sure he won''t abandon us. He will definitely be able to make a safending."


    Sylvia stood in front of the cockpit door, with the radio inte in her hand, like a warrior full of power.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Sylvia''s voice echoed throughout the whole ne.


    A few seconds ago, the passengers were shouting and crying. But now, they all looked at Sylvia with


    wide eyes.


    For a while, the ne fell into silence.


    Everyone stared at her, bewitched by her convincing voice.


    "Now please everyone do as I say. Stop moving around, sat in the seat, fasten the seat belt, and wear


    the oxygen mask. All the stewardesses, try your best to reassure and help the passengers. SouthStar


    Airlines spend a lot of money each year training you to be professional, so you can''t panic like the


    passengers."


    In the cockpit, Franklin was serious.


    In the captain''s uniform, he concentrated on piloting the ne.


    His handsome face was serious and cold, with his eyes straight forward.


    There were strong radar waves on the radar screen withrge red areas. Only a very small area was


    yellow, and no area was green.


    The onboard radar indicated a thunderstorm ahead.


    It was almost the most dangerous to fly in such weather.


    Red represented the thunderstorm area, yellow represented the middle-risk area, and green indicated


    safety.


    But now, on the radar screen, nearly all the areas were red.


    Franklin was clear that this indicated a wide range of thunderstorms.


    "What should we do? Captain Franklin, what can we do now?" Cooper was nervous with sweat on his


    forehead.


    He had flown with Franklin for a long time, but they had never been in such a situation before.


    Cooper was shocked that Franklin remained unafraid and calm. After all, the ne was on the verge of


    an air crash!


    "We must detour!"


    Franklin said with a cold and solemn look.


    His eyes were sharp, without any panic, as if there was nothing serious ahead.


    "The airflow is so rapid that it is impossible to detour." Cooper was terrified out of his wits.


    "Then ask for an extended range to detour." Franklin scanned the readings of the instruments. He had


    long turned off the autopilot.


    Cooper steadied himself and began to request to take a detour, which was much farther than the norm.


    The weather was unpredictable.


    What was worse, the thunderstorms caused turbulence.


    And the ne was bumping violently.


    Franklin''s decision was right.


    Cooper began to apply for an extended range.


    An air traffic controller quickly replied, "There is not enough space or position for 558X to devour."


    Franklin immediately said to Cooper, "Request a higher altitude."


    The controller replied at once, "Request approved. Please select the altitude."


    Franklin''s voice was cold and decisive. "2,000 feet!"


    After the controller agreed, the ne began to ascend.


    And then the ne made a devour.


    Five minutester, the ne stopped bumping. Ten minutester, the ne was steady.


    Cooper almost cried out. "Captain, it almost scares the shit out of me."


    Just then, a stewardess walked in, "Captain Franklin, what''s going on now?"


    "The ne was out of danger now." Cooper wiped the sweat from his head. He and Franklin had been


    trying to control the ne, so they had no idea what happened in the cabin.


    Not seeing Elsa, Cooper asked in confusion, "Where is Elsa? What is going on in the cabin?"


    The stewardess said with a sad look, "Just now Chief purser Elsa fell heavily on the door and seemed


    to be injured."


    "Injured?" Cooper stood up, "I''ll take a look. It was so bumpy just now, the passengers should have


    been scared, right?"


    "Yes, we were all scared, but Mrs. Maskelyne gained control over the situation."


    The stewardess flushed with her eyes sparkling, saying with great admiration in her eyes. "Mrs.


    Maskelyne is very capable! She did much better than me in soothing the passengers."


    Hearing this, Franklin stopped frowning.


    He asked in a husky but confused voice, "Mrs. Maskelyne?"


    "Yes! Captain Franklin, why did you never introduce Mrs. Maskelyne to us." Knowing that they were


    safe now, the stewardess was not worried anymore.


    After saying that, she turned around and went out, "I''ll go broadcast the good news."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Soon, everyone in the cabin heard the good news.


    The ne was out of danger and they were safe now.


    The passengers, who were anxious and worried, breathed a long sigh of relief, over the moon.


    "That''s great. We went through it."


    "I almost thought I was going to die."


    "My goodness! Mrs. Maskelyne did a great job. So did Captain Franklin!"


    "Can''t agree more!"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is calm and cool. Awesome!"


    Some even started to cheer and jump.


    The stewardesses had to stop them and keep them quiet.


    However, Jimmy was unhappy! He was sad that Sylvia was married.


    Just then, a husky voice came from the radio. "Hello, everyone, this is Franklin, the captain of this


    flight. Just now the ne was affected by a thunderstorm and caused a violent bump. We apologize on


    behalf of the crew for what you went through. Thank you all for your understanding, support, and trust


    in us. In the end, I would like to thank my wife for calming everyone down at a critical moment and all


    the crew for their dedication. In fifteen minutes, the ne will arrive safely in Iqethi, and I wish you all a


    pleasant journey."


    Franklin said in both Curesh and Emkathi.


    "My goodness!"


    "Captain Franklin is perfect. He has not only a good appearance but also a good voice."


    "He is also professional."


    "From now on, I will only travel on SouthStar Airlines."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is perfect as well."


    "I''m going to cry. What a great couple!"


    Sylvia had returned to her seat. When hearing Franklin''s voice, she fell into a trance.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    The passengers around Sylvia kept thanking her. Sylvia all smiled in return.


    Darcie was still in shock, wondering whether Sylvia was Franklin''s wife.


    ''When did they get married?''


    Darcie was devastated.


    Elsa sat in her seat, haunted by an unbearable headache. Hearing that the ne was out of danger,


    she cked out.


    A stewardess saw this and eximed in shock, "Chief purser, what''s going on with you?"


    Sylvia got up and walked over to Elsa. She put her finger before Elsa''s nose, observed her pupils, and


    saw they were not dted. Then Sylvia found no change in Elsa''s respiration and pulse.


    Fortunately, it was not a severea. Elsa just fainted from the headache.


    Darcie asked irritably, "What are you doing?"


    "She was in a transienta, not shock," Sylvia said to Darcie. "She was too stressful just now, so she


    will be awake after resting for a while."


    "Is there a doctor here? Is there a doctor here?" Suddenly, a young man rushed over from the tourist


    ss with a nervous look.


    Sylvia left Elsa to the stewardess and said, "Take care of Chief purser."


    Then she walked over to the young man, "I''m a doctor. What''s wrong with your mother?"


    "You''re a doctor? Great!" Although Sylvia looked young, the young man tugged on her arm. "My mother


    has mild hypertension. It is usually well controlled, but the turbulence just now scared her. Now she''s


    breathing hard and about to lose her breath. Even the oxygen mask doesn''t work,"


    The young man said quickly as he led Sylvia to his mother''s seat. Sylvia saw a middle-aged woman


    dressed very inly. Her face and lips were as pale as paper, her chest heaving.


    She was nearly out of breath.


    "She has significant symptoms of anxiety, panic, dizziness, and fatigue. Did you bring her blood


    pressure medications with you?" Not having a stethoscope, Sylvia took the middle-aged woman''s wrist,


    took her pulse, and examined her carefully.


    "My mother hasn''t taken the medicine since her blood pressure dropped to normal a few days ago. I


    take her abroad for a break. She has never been abroad before. I didn''t expect this, so we didn''t take


    any medicine!" The young man cried out in pain as he spoke.


    Obviously, he was a very filial son.


    "Don''t cry." Sylvia cast a nce at him. "There are some middle-aged passengers on the ne, so you


    can ask if any of them had blood pressure medication. She has a sudden rise in blood pressure


    because she was highly stressed."


    Hearing this, the young man hurriedly wiped his tears and left to ask.


    Sylvia held the middle-aged woman''s hand and said, "Lady, listen to me now. Our ne is out of


    danger now. My husband is the captain. Don''t be afraid. I''m with you on this ne. My husband will try


    his best to protect me, so he will definitely get us safely to Iqethi."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head feebly, still breathing heavily.


    "You must hang in there. The ambnce is waiting for you at the airport. Your son is very filial, so you


    must hold on to hope, or he will be sad." Sylvia kept reassuring the middle-aged woman.


    "I''ve got blood pressure medications," The young man said excitedly.


    "Help your mother take it. She needs to be soothed, so you must stay strong and positive," Sylvia said


    coldly.


    The other passengers on the ne were quiet as they watched Sylvia, who was beautiful and


    confident. They all felt relieved staying with her.


    Sylvia stood by the middle-aged woman until the nended safely.


    The ambnce had been waiting for a long time. With the stewardesses'' help, the passengers left their


    seats and got off the ne one after another.


    Doctors and nurses rushed over and lifted the middle-aged woman and Elsa onto the stretchers.


    They left in a hurry.


    But the other passengers did not leave.


    They waited in silence.


    When the crew, with Franklin in the lead, came out, the passengers didn''t say anything but apuded


    in unison.


    Franklin stood in the doorway. With a tall and slender body, he looked very reassuring in the captain''s


    uniform.


    His handsome face was cold and serious, making everyone''s hair stand on end.


    However, all the passengers thought Franklin was the patron saint of the ne.


    Franklin asked the stewardess to return the passports to their owners.


    The two men looked at him excitedly, "You are the best captain."


    "I''m so lucky to have flown on your ne."


    Another round of apuse erupted from the passengers.


    Franklin, the co-pilot, and the crew all bowed to the passengers in return.


    "Thank you for your understanding, support and trust."


    "Good for you, Captain Franklin!"


    Just then, the groundskeepers of the airport began to persuade the passengers to leave. "We


    understand how you feel, but we have to work now."


    "There will be another ne tond, so it''s dangerous for everyone to be here."


    Franklin waved at the passengers, gesturing for them to leave.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Only then did the passengers reluctantly leave with their suitcases.


    Sylvia dragged her suitcase and followed the others.


    Suddenly, she was clutched by her arm. "Mrs. Maskelyne, where are you going?"


    "Franklin, I called myself Mrs. Maskelyne on the ne to reassure the passengers. Your Chief purser


    was wounded and could not speak anything. In order not to cause public fear, I had no choice but to do


    that."


    Sylvia looked up at Franklin, who was looking down at her with his captain''s cap in his hand.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, a cool gleam in her eyes.


    Franklin said with annoyance, "Sylvia, I just want to tell you that you can''t call yourself Mrs. Maskelyne


    anymore."


    Franklin had thought Sylvia did that on the ne because she enjoyed being called Mrs. Maskelyne.


    But what Sylvia said disappointed her. What a conscienceless woman!


    Sylvia sneered. "Captain Franklin, I was thinking the same thing. It was just an ident. Don''t worry. I


    won''t be obsessed with you."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Franklin stood still and closed his eyes in anger. He hadn''t wanted to say so, but what Sylvia said


    irritated him.


    His temper grew worse and worse after he divorced Sylvia.


    To calm himself down, Franklin took out the anti-manic drug and took two pills. If his temper grew


    worse, the consequences might be catastrophic.


    A few stewardesses were talking not far away. "Captain Franklin is quarreling with her, right?"


    Darcie said with glee in her voice, "I don''t think she''s Captain Franklin''s wife, or they should have left


    together."


    "But Captain Franklin admitted that she is his wife!"


    "I guess it was just to calm the passengers. Chief purser was wounded and we were all scared. And


    she was the only one who could soothe the passengers."


    "I think she''s cool. She looks young, but she is so capable."

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    The girls just ignored Darcie and started talking, "And when she saved the day, wow, she looked very


    confident."


    "Yes, there was no panic on her face from the beginning."


    "To be honest, my heart skipped a beat for her."


    Darcie red at those girls with a terrible look, "Whose side are you on?"


    "Tina, did you forget the Armani lipstick I gave you?"


    "E, have you forgotten the YSL air cushion I gave you?"


    She screamed and looked so mean.


    She was so jealous of Sylvia that she almost went crazy.


    "But you said that these brands didn''t deserve you when you threw them at us like trash. I didn''t feel


    the joy of receiving a gift."


    "Neither did I. Darcie, we are colleagues, and although we are not from families as wealthy as yours,


    we are not your maids and henchmen and we do not need to agree with you on everything."


    Tina and E retorted.


    Darcie was in a peeve over everyone.


    She was so angry that she almost fainted. Then she left alone with her heels banging as if the floor


    under her feet was Sylvia''s face.


    When Sylvia left the airport, someone was already waiting for her and greeted her respectfully.


    "Boss."


    "Let''s go back."


    Sylvia''s face was calm as she gave the order.


    "Yes."


    The car ran smoothly on the road and they arrived at a luxurious manor half an hourter.


    The manor was extremely beautiful and many romanticvenders were nted. When a breeze blew,


    the air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers.


    Two rows of men dressed in ck were waiting at the entrance of the manor, and when they saw the


    care to the main building steadily, they immediately bent down and saluted, calling out in unison,


    "Boss!"


    The door of the car was pushed open. Beautiful fine white fingers were ced on the door and white


    high-heeled shoes came into view as a pair of straight and slender legs stepped out of the car door. A


    woman in a creamy purple dress appeared.


    Her face was exquisite and her round eyes were calm. It was like the quiet water and nothing could set


    off a ripple.


    "Everybody, get in."


    Sylvia said as she went up the stairs towards the living room.


    The manor was luxuriously decorated.


    Sylvia sat on the white leather sofa and dozens of men stood straight in front of her.


    "How is it going?"


    "Boss, the mafia is trying to take control of our turf, and the night beforest they deliberately set fire to


    our cargo boxes." The man in the lead was in his thirties, named Jaden Read, who had been running


    the Iqethi business.


    Sylvia sneered, her brimming eyes filled with mockery, "Since they have the guts to burn my things,


    then they need to bear the consequences. A turf war, huh? Very well."


    "Boss, they are too arrogant, the other gangs have been holding back until they decided toe to us,


    and finally to the Interpol''s Hals Jenkins, who has jurisdiction over this ce. Hals and Mideay decided


    to throw a boxing fight," Jaden said with some concern. Mideay Butler was the second person in


    charge of the mafia''s turf.


    "A fight? What is that?" Sylvia took a slow sip of the tea brought up by the maids and narrowed her


    eyes slightly.


    Jaden and the others were so anxious, "Boss, please, you must take this seriously! We can''t watch our


    turf being robbed!"


    "I am very serious." Sylvia blinked her watery eyes.


    Jaden was going crazy. Sylvia came here as if she was on vacation. How could he trust her?


    "The new boxing champion was Mideay''s man, who has had this title for two years and is unbeatable.


    He is tall and strong, and his muscles are¡­ Boss, no one can beat him. We have no chance to win this


    time."


    "Yes, although we have a lot of good fighters, butpared to him, we are still not that good." And the


    others chime in with him.


    "Boss, why did youe alone this time. Where are Mark and Vaild?"


    "Boss, please, do something."


    All these people used to work for Fletcher Stevens, the former boss and when Fletcher gave the reins


    of power to Sylvia, many of them were against it.


    The Dark Night might have always been an underground organization, but they never did illegal


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    business. Those people in the mafia were different.


    The former boss initially epted Sylvia as his goddaughter. Before his death, many of them thought


    Jaden or several other seniors would seed in his position.


    While the result was unexpected, it was Sylvia.


    At that time, Sylvia was only 19 years old. How could she convince the public that she was a good


    boss?


    But after she took over, she took care of everything so well that doubts about her faded away. After all,


    who hate money? As long as they could make money, nothing was unepted.


    But now, a new problem appeared and that was this turf war.


    Those who had been unsatisfied with Sylvia before were immediately ignited with anger.


    Their doubts, distrust, and resentment erupted almost instantly.


    The Dark had branches all over the world and the branch of Iqethi was run by Jaden.


    When they saw Sylviae here alone with her perfunctory attitude, they became furious.


    Some people have no faith in her. "If you don''t care, fine."


    "That''s right, we are only a small branch anyway, unlike the headquarters in the country."


    "We can''t even make money if they take away our turf."


    Sylvia nced at the angry crowd, put down the cup gently, and said, "Send me the information about


    that boxer. And I''m tired from the overnight flight. I need to rest now."


    Then she got up and walked towards her room.


    "Look at her!"


    "What the hell was Fletcher thinking at that time?"


    "She''s so weak. What can she do?"


    "She can''t do anything but dress up and look pretty."


    Jaden was also very worried, "Forget it. Let''s find a way ourselves."


    He had expected Mark and Vaild toe, and that would have been of some help, but now it seemed


    impossible.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    When she showed up alone, hisst hope was gone.


    In an office at the hospital, Franklin sat quietly in front of Lexton Lloyd who was in a whiteb coat, he


    said with a cold face, "I need a higher dose or a different drug, a more effective one."


    "What''s the matter?" Lexton looked at his friend for years.


    Franklin looked upset and it took a moment before he said, "I''m divorced."


    "Oh?" Lexton couldn''t help but look at him in amazement, "Divorced? Haven''t you been living a quiet


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    life since she came along? What happened?"


    "I¡­" Franklin slowly exhaled a breath and stretched out his fingers to rub his brow. At the time he just


    felt that they needed a different life since they didn''t love each other.


    Besides, they got married because of his grandfather but his grandfather had passed away.


    But he never thought that everything would change after the divorce.


    He had already gotten used to her presence and her cooking.


    As long as Sylvia was around, he would feel calm and peaceful.


    After the divorce, his mania became worse. It was as if the medication that controlled his mania all


    these years no longer worked.


    Lexton said seriously, "Franklin, you need to understand that the reason why you suffer from mania is


    that you have psychological problems. The medication couldn''t cure the mental disease. You need to


    think deeply about your wife. For you, is she just apanion to live with? And do you have no other


    feelings for her?"


    He paused for a while and then added, "Franklin, you are smart and you should understand what I


    mean."


    Franklin understood his words, but when he thought of her indifference, he couldn''t figure out what she


    was really thinking beneath her cold face.


    "She was my wife for four years. I realized after the divorce that she was like ying role-ying


    games and that wasn''t the real her, you know? I never knew she was a surgeon and I never knew she


    knew martial arts." Franklin felt powerless for the first time in his life.


    "Franklin, is it because you ignore her too much, never get close to her, get to know her, or is she


    deliberately concealing it? That''s the problem." Lexton spread his hands, "Unfortunately, I''m not a


    rtionship expert. I don''t know what''s going on between you two."


    Franklin''s heart contracted slightly.


    It was true that he had never tried to get to know her.


    In the past, he only thought of her as his contract wife and they did not need not bother each other. And


    Sylvia kept a proper distance from him. She never had any demands on him and never asked him for


    anything.


    If he gave her something, she would ept it. But if he didn''t, she wouldn''t ask him for it either.


    They were always courteous to each other.


    They never even quarreled and when he looked back on the past, they were like two strangers living


    under the same roof.


    Except for the fact that they would have sex.


    Franklin sighed.


    His mind was a mess.


    "Lexton, I just want to know now if my disease deteriorates, will it affect my flying the ne?"


    "You should understand that if you have a mental illness or a psychological illness, you can''t pass the


    flight test and you will be suspended." Lexton prescribed some more medication for him, "Take your


    medication first and I suggest you take your marriage seriously."


    Then Franklin left Lexton''s office.


    He drove into a quiet street and there was only one store on this street.


    He didn''t hesitate but went straight to the plush doll store, whose area was 300 square meters.


    The store was full of colorful and cute dolls.


    Just as he got out of the car, a strong man stopped him, "Sir, tickets."


    Franklin took a ck card out of his pocket and gave it to him, "I''ll buy one."


    That thuggish man looked him up and down, swiped his card, and handed him a ticket, then said, "Go


    inside to the end and turn left."


    Franklin didn''t say anything and followed the man''s instructions. He walked towards a small, hidden


    door deep inside the doll store.


    There was an extremely narrow corridor.


    Dim wall sconces were hanging on both sides of the corridor, and when he reached the first corner, he


    heard some exciting shouts from below.


    "Fight! Fight!"


    "Fight! Beat him to death!"


    "I''m betting $2 million on you. Get up! Hurry up and stand up for me!"


    "Damn it, you pussy!"


    The shouts were incessant and the environment here was violent and bloody.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was too irritable and wanted to find a vent, he would never want to set


    foot here.


    He has not been to underground boxing for four years.


    But now he heard these crazy shouts, he finally calmed down.


    He wanted to scream to vent all the annoyance in his chest as they did.


    Franklin stepped out of a rusty iron door. This ce was huge.


    It could amodate several thousand people and the ground beneath them was rough terrazzo, with


    a huge ring in the center.


    There were several crazy spectators near the ring. Behind them were the terraced seats that were filled


    with crazy spectators.


    And there was a simple VIP box on the second floor.


    They were ordinary spectators andpared to the VIPs on the second floor, the bet they made was


    simply not worth mentioning.


    Those were the rich people, squandering millions of dors without hesitation.


    And at this time, two men were fighting.


    Every fighter on the stage had signed a waiver.


    Their fight was extremely sanguinary.


    There was a bar on the west side and dozens of seats were ced in front of the bar. Many foreigners


    were sitting there. And they were all facing the direction of the ring while drinking and shouting with


    excitement.


    He was dressed in ck and when he stepped into the underground boxing, he immediately attracted a


    lot of attention.


    He was so handsome with a noble temperament and he was as tall as those foreigners. He was


    exactly like an heir of an ancient noble family, and he looked quite extraordinarily out of ce in that


    noisy ce.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Especially those women who were dressed up, they couldn''t even take their eyes off him.


    Unfortunately, he seemed aloof and detached and no one dared to get close to him.


    Franklin strode to the bar and asked for a ss of whiskey, but he did not drink.


    He had to fly the ne the next day so he couldn''t drink.


    A bearded bartender handed him a drink.


    People who oftene to underground boxing are familiar with each other but it was the first time they


    had seen this handsome man. And he should be sitting in the VIP box on the second floor, so the


    bartender guessed he was attracted here by its reputation.


    Then he said very proudly, "You''re also here to see the ultimate fight, right?"


    "The ultimate fight? What do you mean?" Franklin said coldly with his fingers gently touching the ss.


    "Jesus! I can''t believe you don''t know that." The bartender said excitedly, "You know mafia? They''re


    fighting for turf, man, you''re in luck. The next fight is the ultimate one, and whoever beats the boxing


    legend, Henry Lawson, will be able to take the reins and redraw the turf the way he wants. You know,


    the mafia is very bossy. I guess no one can beat Henry."


    Franklin did not expect to encounter such a big scene as soon as he arrived.


    Mafia had always acted in a bloodthirsty way.


    He heard about this boxing legend Henry; it was said that in the past few years he had been the winner


    of every fight he engaged in all over the world.


    "Hey, four gangs fighting for turf. Oh, there were three fights yesterday and Henry won all of them.


    Today is thest game. Do you know the Dark?" The bartender said proudly, "I heard that the Dark has


    been going down since their former boss died. The Dark was almost on par with the mafia several


    years ago."


    "Didn''t the Dark have an Incumbent boss?" Franklin raised an eyebrow.


    The Dark''s headquarters was said to be in H Rovirsa, and most of the members inside were from H


    Rovirsa.


    "Incumbent boss seldomes to Iqethi, and I heard it''s a woman. These days, what can a woman


    do!" The bartender mocked arrogantly.


    His words were full of contempt and disdain for women.


    Franklin did not say anything, just quietly sitting in his seat looking at the ring.


    "A beer!" A customer called out.


    "Here you go!" The bartender hurried over to prepare the beer.


    There was a big screen next to the ring and a picture of Henry, the boxing legend, and his personal


    information suddenly appeared on it.


    Henry was twenty-four years old, six feet tall, and 230 pounds, with amazing strength!


    He entered the mafia boxer training camp at thirteen. Boxers who got trained in this training camp were


    cold and ruthless and fought to kill as if they were killing machines.


    Henry had been fighting as a boxer in the ring since he was twenty years old, and had been involved in


    more than five hundred fights, with a win rate of ny-seven percent.


    In thest three years, he had been undefeated.


    Everyone was looking forward to seeing the fighter that the Dark would send out.


    The Dark had a lot of good fighters, but none of them could be mentioned in the same breath with


    Henry, the ferocious boxing legend.


    The Dark''s box was on the second floor.


    Jaden was anxious and so were several of his men, "Jaden, the fight is about to start. Let me get in!"


    "I''ll go! Being beaten to death is no big deal."


    "Forget it, you guys are no better than me. I''ll go myself." Jaden took off his jacket and opened the


    door.


    A few of his men behind him shouted, "Jaden, don''t!"


    Suddenly a sweet voice came from the radio, "Two fighters, please."


    "If I don''t get up there, are we going to forfeit?" Jaden shouted angrily, "That woman doesn''t seem to


    care about this at all, but I can''t stand by and watch. If our turf is lost, what will our men live on?"


    Jaden shouted and mmed the door!


    He walked towards the ring step by step. All the spectators were shouting but he could not hear that.


    He stared at Henry in the ring with fierce eyes.


    At that moment, the Dark boxer''s photo and personal information showed on the big screen on the


    other side of the ring.


    "Oh my God! Did I read that right?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "The Dark has paid a lot of money this time, right? They hired Amber?"


    "Oh my God, Amber!"


    "I thought Amber disappeared. I heard he was dead."


    "Maybe an impostor, right?"


    "Oh my god, Amber is an unchallenged winner. Amber was already famous when Henry made a


    debut."


    "Amber is my idol. The image of him when he was young back then has always been in my mind."


    "I''m going to cry. I didn''t think I''d ever see Amber again in this life."


    "Same here!"


    Jaden had already walked to the ring by now.


    How could such a legendary man like Amber help them?


    He wasn''t dreaming, was he? The frantic crowd around them was almost going crazy.


    They were shouting Amber''s name as if they were worshipping their god.


    All his courage and his anger towards Sylvia turned into doubts.


    Did Sylvia hire Amber? What was her rtionship with Amber? No, it couldn''t be. How could she have


    known him?


    He was like a god.


    After all the cheers, someone said, "I bet on Henry!"


    "Me too."


    "What should we do?"


    "Screw it, I''m betting on Amber now."


    "But Amber has disappeared for years. Who knows if he became weak."


    "Besides, we don''t know if this is the real Amber. Amber wore a mask all the time when he fought and


    he never took it off."


    "I think that this one is an impostor."


    "I think so. They are fooling us."


    Franklin sat at the bar, shocked.


    No one knew where Amber came from. He just appeared and suddenly vanished.


    He had only been in underground boxing for a year and won every game. Maybe Henry was strong


    now, but when he first started his boxing career, he lost lots of games.


    He only saw one game of Amber back then and he was just a skinny teenager, looking scrawny and


    weak. No one could have imagined that the skinny teenager had so much strength.


    Amber waspletely different from a big, muscr man like Henry.


    He was impressed with Amber.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Anyone who met Amber would be impressed.


    Amber had an amazing number of fans and these fans were powerful. Many rich people from all over


    the world were his fans.


    And he made the most money among all the boxers. Even if he only fought for a year, he still earned


    more than any other fighter today.


    "Amber!"


    "Amber!"


    "Amber!"


    Almost all the spectators were chanting Amber''s name.


    Even those VIPs on the second floor stepped out of their boxes and stood by the railing of the corridor.


    Some of them hurried down to the ce around the ring to see Amber up close, although it was


    already packed with people.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Everyone was screaming.


    They were like a bunch of crazy beasts waiting for their king.


    The return of the king!


    Bang!


    The door leading straight from backstage to the ring was opened.


    The noise stopped and it was eerily quiet as everyone looked toward the door.


    A thin and tall figure slowly appeared, still with a mask covering its entire face except for a pair of dark


    eyes.


    She wore a ck suit, just like an elegant ck swan.


    This was not the teenager back then.


    This was a woman!


    "What? My idol is a woman?"


    "No, she''s not Amber."


    "She''s a fake!"


    "Yeah, get off!"


    "How dare you pretend to be our idol!"


    "You''re desecrating Amber!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Once again, the angry spectators went wild and started insulting her. A womaning on stage and


    impersonating Amber must be some kind of sick joke.


    Franklin was shocked when he looked up.


    Damn it!


    Was she out of her mind?


    Why was she in the ring?


    Franklin was going crazy. Was there anything else about his ex-wife that he didn''t know?


    This was the woman he slept in the same bed with for four years. Even if she wore a mask or turned


    into ashes, he could recognize her!


    Sylvia! Was that the reason you came to Iqethi?


    To fight in an underground boxing match? Did she know how dangerous this was? Henry, the boxing


    legend, could knock her off her feet with a single punch!


    Franklin ran towards the ring through the crowd like crazy.


    Many of Amber''s former fans were told that Amber made aeback and they flooded into


    underground boxing to watch Amber.


    Franklin struggled to move through the crowd.


    Many people got angry. "Don''t push. She''s a fake!"


    "I came here for nothing!"


    Those people shouted at Henry, "Beat her to death. Beat this woman to death!"


    "Impersonating my idol is unforgivable!"


    "She deserves to die!"


    Jaden and the others also recognized Sylvia and they almost freaked out.


    Jaden was the closest to her and shouted at the top of his voice, "Get down. Do you want to die?"


    She was so stupid!


    She shouldn''t lie about such things.


    Why did he have such a stupid boss?


    To make it sound good, it was a sacrifice, but she was actually barking up the wrong tree.


    "Get down here!" Men of the Dark shouted anxiously.


    Even if they didn''t like her, they didn''t want her to die.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sylvia stood straight across from Henry as if she couldn''t hear the noise.


    Whether they were shouting slurs or booing was none of her business.


    And there she stood, as still as a tree.


    She was thin but not weak.


    The underground boxing was overwhelmed by spectators. They wanted to see Amber before, but now


    they just wanted to see this woman get pounded to death.


    Many rich and famous people around the world couldn''te to watch Amber. When they heard about


    Amber''seback, they immediately paid a lot of money to underground boxing just to ask for live


    streaming.


    And the boxing was immediately broadcast live.


    Amber''s big fanmented, "I think she is Amber. Back in the day, Amber was very skinny. I always


    suspected that he is a girl."


    "But he''s just too good. How can a girl be that good at boxing?"


    "I believe her!"


    "No one in this world has the guts to impersonate him! Don''t forget, Amber fought here four years ago.


    Do you think the owner here is stupid? To let an impostor on stage?"


    "Yeah! This is Amber!"


    Their bets had long been more than just tens of million.


    Amber''s fans were all over the world, and most were wealthy people in every field.


    And they bet hundreds of millions of dors without hesitation.


    The big screen next to the ring showed that the prize pool kept going up madly.


    This kind of match was sanguinary but profitable.


    So profitable that it could shock everyone.


    At nine o''clock, the two moved at the same time in cheers.


    Henry came at Sylvia like a fierce beast.


    Franklin almost fainted when he saw Henry''s punch.


    He shouted, "No!"


    He was about to get to the ring, but it was toote!


    Sylvia! No!


    He was just a few meters away but the crowd in front of him was blocking him out.


    He pushed his way through the crowd, trying to make a breach, but everyone crowded together.


    The woman on the stage was agile; she was extremely fast.


    The air around her seemed to be icy.


    Just when everyone thought she would fall, they saw her turn and her knee hit Henry hard on the right


    side of his face.


    Henry took a few steps backward and spat out some blood.


    The bloodpletely ignited his anger, and he lunged toward her again.


    Her slender waist was shown beautifully in a ck suit, but every move she made was full of great


    strength.


    She suddenly bent over and got under his arms. Before he knew it, she was on his back and she


    locked her arms around his neck.


    Henry shouted and threw her off his back.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Sylvianded lightly, and then fought with him.


    After Sylviaunched dozens of attacks upon Henry, Henry was hurt badly. Sylvia, on the contrary, was


    fine.


    Henry, like the audience off the stage, thought he could beat this woman with no effort.


    But now he had to admit that this woman was very strong!


    He needed to win. He couldn''t lose to a woman, which would humiliate him.


    He suddenly jumped up and grabbed her waist with both hands, trying to m her to the ground.


    Sylvia sped her hands around his neck. She was still calm.


    Her hands were around his neck like pincers. He felt it hard to breathe.


    His eyes widened with horror and he did not doubt that the next moment this woman would break his


    neck.


    He roared like a wild animal with his strong desire to live.


    He threw Sylvia away instantly with all his strength.


    She fell heavily on the ring with a thud. But her moves were still perfect as if she couldn''t feel the pain.


    The audience felt as if they were watching an action movie.


    Henry regained his freedom, gasping for air, and before he could react, he was kicked.


    He, six feet tall, and 230 pounds, was kicked out of the ring so easily, and people had barely time to


    avoid him.


    He fell unconscious on the spot, blood gushing out continuously from his mouth.


    Paramedics rushed over to help him up.


    Franklin stared at the familiar figure in the ring.


    His heart rate jumped up and down like he was on a roller coaster.


    Thank God he was young, or he would have had a heart attack.


    ''Sylvia, what are you? How many more secrets did you hide from me? How could you fight like that?''


    He thought to himself.


    Everyone started to cheer!


    "Amber! Amber!"


    "She''s really Amber!"


    "She won!"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Did you see that? That kick was great!"


    "Awesome! Sorry, I''m about to cry! Her moves were so smooth as if she was a superwoman in a


    movie."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Amber to be a woman. My idol is indeed unique."


    Many of Amber''s fans started crying and even bowing to her to apologize for their previous doubts and


    misunderstandings.


    While those rich people who were watching the live streaming started to give tips online.


    They knew that some of the money they tip would be given to their idol, so they spent a lot of money.


    "It is worth it to see Amber''s boxing match again."


    "Amber, marry me, please!"


    "Amber, take me with you! I''m rich. I''ll give you anything you want and take good care of you."


    "Can you take off your mask and let me see your face?"


    The world''s wealthiest people went crazy.


    They wanted to leave everything behind and rush over to see her.


    Theirments scrolled on the big screen next to the ring.


    The judge dered Amber the winner.


    The spectators were shocked by the result.


    Jaden and his men were shocked as well but for apletely different reason.


    They were afraid that Sylvia would kill them since they knew such a big secret.


    She was Amber, who got so much admiration from those rich men.


    Would she kill them to keep their mouths shut? They were so scared.


    Sylvia was about to leave the stage when the door leading from backstage to the ring was opened. A


    tall, handsome Evodroupolian, rushed out.


    He stretched out his arms and hugged her while he was shouting with excitement, "Amber!"


    "Amber! It''s you, it''s really you! You''re not dead! I''m so happy now."


    Some spectators recognized that this man was Kasper Burke, the owner of this underground boxing,


    who was a typical native Iqethi with a charming face.


    He was not only the boss of this ce but also the leader of the mafia.


    Franklin stared at Kasper''s hands. He recognized this man as well, thinking ''Why was he so close to


    Sylvia? He hugged her in public. Even I have never done this before. How can this woman flirt with


    men wherever she goes?''


    He took a deep breath but failed to suppress his anger, feeling that his concerns seemed ridiculous.


    He wanted to throw a punch at Kasper.


    The spectators were stunned.


    Kasper! He was legendary in Iqethi. No one would dare to question Amber''s identity since he came out


    and said she was Amber.


    It seemed that Kasper was on good terms with Amber.


    Those who questioned Amber''s identity before were proved to be wrong and felt embarrassed.


    Some people started taking pictures of Amber because they didn''t know when she woulde out


    again after this time. If it wasn''t for the turf battle between the Mafia and the Dark, Amber wouldn''t have


    appeared.


    Wait. So, did Amber work for the Dark? Or did she know someone at the Dark?


    Kasper hugged Sylvia tightly and Sylvia got ufortable. She was not used to being so close to


    other men.


    "Let go of me first, Kasper," Sylvia said coldly. Kasper hurriedly let go of her.


    "I can''t believe it was you when my men told me. I thought I was dreaming. Where have you been?


    Since you are still alive, why have you nevere to me?"

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    "Kasper, I''m fine." Sylvia said lightly, "If the Mafia did not mess with the Dark, I would not have made a


    "Amber, if I had known that you had a connection with the Dark, I wouldn''t have gotten them into


    trouble for your sake!" Kasper smiled and said, "Amber, I am telling the truth. Tell me and I will get the


    issue settled. But you just personally solved it. Are you hurt? If he had hurt you, I would kick his ass."


    "Not even close." Sylvia smiled. The confidence in her eyes made people want to see how beautiful


    she looked.


    Of course, no one dared to do that.


    Jaden had already started discussing with the people of the mafia about the turf.


    Sylvia was invited by Kasper to the lounge.


    All the spectators did not want to leave. They stayed and gossiped about their rtionship.


    "I''ve never seen him so good to anyone."


    "Oh my! Did you guys just see Kasper? He was like an usher boy. He bent over, stretched out his hand,


    and invited Amber to go inside."


    "Yeah, his great image in my mind is gone. Amber is my goddess now!"


    "I guess it was because Amber once beat him."


    "Hey, by the way, how much did you guys just lose?"


    "Shit! A lot. I didn''t believe she was Amber before."


    Suddenly, loudughter broke out from the crowd, "I''m rich! I bet on Amber and I won $100 million! I


    can buy a house and a car, and my wife and kids can live happily ever after!"


    The manughed out loud and then cried. He even bowed in the direction of Sylvia.


    "Amber, thank you!"


    Some people wereughing and some were crying. Ny percent of the gamblers lost their bet.


    Those rich people online didn''t care about the money at all. They only wanted to know whether their


    idol Amber was well.


    Franklin wanted to know everything Sylvia was hiding from him.


    How did she learn to fight with a rival like hell?


    When she fought with Henry, she seemed to be a different person, cold and fierce, like a lone wolf in


    the forest.


    What kind of life had she been through?


    He couldn''t imagine that. When he closed his eyes, all he could think about was that fight.


    His heart hurt so much that he could hardly breathe.


    That gentle and lovely woman in his four-year marriage seemed to be getting farther and farther away


    from him.


    It was as if she had only ever appeared in his dreams.


    He even doubted whether he had been married to her.


    Was the woman who couldn''t unscrew the bottle lid and needed him to do every heavy work at home


    really the same one who had just beaten a boxing champion to death in the ring?


    She used to be a sweet girl who only acted coquettishly to him and would wee him back home


    with a smile.


    She was the best surgery doctor at Lilypad General Hospital. It was a perfect job, wasn''t it? Why did


    she be Amber?


    How did she suddenly be like a wild animal that was hard to tame?


    Franklin couldn''t figure it out.


    He waited outside the conference room. He wanted to find out what happened.


    Half an hourter, a tall woman surrounded by a group of people stepped out of the conference room.


    Her mask was still on. Only her rosy lips and sharp eyes were visible.


    "Wait!" A familiar voice came from the corner.


    Sylvia looked there in surprise and saw a familiar man standing in the shadow not far from the door.


    Franklin?


    Why was he here?


    Did he see that?


    They had already gotten divorced but somehow, she still felt guilty as if she had been caught doing


    something bad.


    On a second thought, what was she afraid of? He was just her ex-husband. She didn''t think Franklin


    would be so stupid that he did not recognize her. He was waiting there and ready to ask questions.


    She smiled. Her red lips were like the petals of a gorgeous rosebush, "Mr. Maskelyne, what can I do for


    you?"


    Franklin could not see her facial expression but he was a little upset for no reason, "Why are you


    here?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Oh, for turf battle. As you can see, I won," Sylvia replied calmly as if she was talking about the


    weather.


    She was unlike the woman who had just been in a cruel fight.


    "Do you know what you are doing? That Henry. Have you ever thought that you could be killed by


    him?" Franklin looked at her. Looking at her calm face, he wanted to confine her in his arms and


    spanked her.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you''re worried about me?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    She was a little annoyed with his interfering.


    Their marriage was over. What was he doing here?


    She wouldn''t believe that he wanted to rekindle their old affair.


    She knew very well how heartless he was. He had never been in love with her during their four years of


    marriage. How could he suddenly fall in love with her after a divorce?


    No way.


    "I just want to remind you to stay out of trouble," Franklin said awkwardly. She always talked back to


    him after they divorced.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you are in my territory. Amber is my guest and my friend. Show some respect please."


    Kasper recognized this handsome man, Franklin. He was the president of the famous Maskelyne


    Group of H Rovirsa.


    He heard that the Maskelyne Group was very rich.


    Franklin looked at him coldly. This damn Kasper just hugged Sylvia.


    "I know her better than you do!" Franklin said irritably with jealousy.


    His words were childish and cranky.


    He wanted Sylvia''s eyes to stay on him, not anyone else.


    He must be crazy!


    Sylvia nced at Franklin and thought he was crazy. He used to be cold to her and put on airs.


    She had never seen him so irritable. He was always calm and cold, wasn''t he? He never said anything


    so childish before.


    It seemed that he had changed since their divorce.


    He became grumpier. He used to be tender on the outside but cold inside. Nothing could set him off.


    He was just like a fictional character.


    Kasper red at Franklin, "We are close friends and appreciate each other."


    ''A man who can only make money wants topete with me for Amber''s attention? Dream on!'' Kasper


    thought.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Amber was not only a goddess to Kasper but also an idol.


    He would never allow anyone to talk to her with that harsh tone.


    They stared into each other''s eyes as tensions between them grew.


    These two men repelled each other, very much like oil and water that didn''t mix.


    Until¡­


    "Mr. Burke, Amber has gone."


    One of Kasper''s men could not bear it so he reminded Kasper softly.


    Kasper and Franklin then realized that Sylvia had gone out of underground boxing.


    Franklin stormed out with rage and frustration. But he saw Sylvia getting on a Range Rover when he


    rushed to the front door of the doll shop.


    The super cool Range Rover started with several fancy cars following behind, swarming forward


    aggressively.


    Damn it.


    Franklin cursed in a low voice. It was all Kasper''s fault!


    He soon got in his car and went after Sylvia.


    Franklin had been chasing that Rover the whole way. Sylvia and those fancy cars stopped at an airport.


    She got off the Range Rover without her mask on. One man in ck held her suitcase subserviently.


    "Boss, thanks to you! We made it!"


    "Mafia gave us thergest territory and showed us extra respect after that."


    "That''s right. They also agreed to work with us and promised high profit."


    "Boss, you know, you are a hell of a boxer. You really kicked Henry''s ass!"


    "Boss, you are amazing in boxing! I wanna learn!"


    Jaden and some other men keptplimenting Sylvia. What fools they were to think of her as a weak


    person in the past.


    They couldn''t be more regretful now.


    "Stop the ttering." Sylvia cleared out her ear. "Call me if you need. About the details of working with


    Kasper, Jaden, you take care of that. Just let me look over the contract when you finish it. Kasper is


    actually a nice guy. He''s just petty sometimes. As for Mideay, an errand boy, no need to be afraid of


    him. Okay now, I need to board."


    Mideay, the vice chief of the Mafia, might cry if he knew that Sylvia considered him an errand boy.


    Sylvia took her suitcase and then walked towards the departure lounge.


    They waved at her reluctantly since it felt so great being protected by their boss. Their former boss did


    choose the perfectly right person.


    "Boss, you muste to Iqethi to see us more often!"


    "I will."


    Sylvia finished her words and then walked away.


    Franklin scowled after her, who walked gracefully and was about to leave Iqethi today.


    She didn''t choose to take the flight he was going to fly tomorrow back!


    Was she worried considering his flight ran into turbulence yesterday?


    Or did she think he was not charming enough when he flew a ne?


    So, she wanted to take other flights.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    Franklin walked towards Sylvia in strides with his long legs.


    Just at this time, a police car stopped in front of the airport with a squeaking sound.


    A man from H Rovirsa got off that car and walked over intimidatingly in a police uniform.


    He heard that guy Amber had made aeback. Oh, Amber was not that guy. She was a girl.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He didn''t know that Amber was a girl until today.


    Those men from the Dark just got in the car, and their eyes popped the next second, "Jesus, is that


    Jaiden, the suprememander of Interpol? He is the best detective and one of the most excellent


    men in H Rovirsa, having got promoted to the suprememander of Interpol in just a few years."


    After all, people here in Iqethi had always been xenophobic and they condemned people from H


    Rovirsa.


    They didn''t expect that a guy named Jaiden Martin from H Rovirsa would be the supreme


    but they all failed.


    "Let me guess, he''s here for Boss."


    "Yep. Boss is awesome! Oh my, Amber!"


    "Do you think Kasper knows that Amber is actually the Incumbent Boss of the Dark?"


    "I can''t tell. But he seems to only think that there''s something between Amber and us."


    These men from the Dark started to wonder what would be like when Kasper found out the truth.


    "Enough chitchatting. Let''s go." Jaden urged them to drive back with augh.


    At the departure lounge.


    Sylvia was just about to find a seat when a big and warm hand dragged her out.


    She hit that guy right in the face subconsciously, but he didn''t let go of her, instead, he dodged it.


    Sylvia was taken aback because almost nobody could avoid her attack.


    Even the boxing legend Henry could only respond to tens of her attacks, but this person avoided it so


    readily?


    She raised her eyes in surprise and saw a familiar handsome face.


    "Franklin, what are you doing here?"


    Sylvia tried to retreat her hand but he gripped it harder. She was struggling and then noticed that they


    had attracted a lot of attention.


    She didn''t want to fight with him here.


    Especially when he gripped her hand so hard, a big fight was inevitable if she tried to break free.


    And it seemed that Franklin was fully prepared for the fight with her if she started it.


    "Why don''t you take my flight back tomorrow?" Franklin said like a jealous husband.


    "Franklin, you are here just to ask me that?"


    Sylvia thought he was too immature.


    How on earth did he feign a cool and unsympathetic look before?


    It must be very hard for him, an immature and grumpy guy, to pretend for four years.


    "Come back with me. You must take my flight tomorrow. No one could fly a ne better than me! You


    said it yourself, I''m the best! Only I can give you the safest flight." Franklin''s eyes looked aggressive.


    If the same thing happened to other pilots, they might not be able to handle it.


    What if something happened to her?


    He could only be assured when she took the ne he flew himself.


    "You are crazy!" Sylvia took a deep breath.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    From the corner of her eyes, she recognized that man who was familiar to her right outside the lounge.


    What was he doing here?


    Sylvia squinted and stood on tiptoe to kiss Franklin on the lips before he knew it.


    Franklin was dumbstruck.


    Weren''t they fighting just now? Howe she threw herself at him the next second?


    Women were so hard to understand!


    But there was no reason to turn her down since it was she who started it.


    It was like men were born to be in control of this. He sped his arm around her waist in an


    overbearing manner and kissed her hard.


    Kasper had said that Amber went straight to the airport.


    Jaiden looked over all passengers, trying to find the familiar figure in his memory.


    He had almost searched everywhere but in vain.


    Except for a kissing couple.


    After searching, Jaiden was a bit deted as he still didn''t see her.


    He walked out of the lounge in a depressed mood and ran into Kasper who was also here for Amber.


    Kasper said, "You didn''t see her?"


    "Yep." Jaiden was down, obviously.


    "Forget it. She''ll show up if she wants to see you." Kasper patted Jaiden''s shoulder withpassion.


    Jaiden nced at Kasper coldly and hit his hairy hand away, "Kasper, don''t be cocky. One day I''ll find


    enough evidence and bring you to justice."


    "Hey, could you stop that?! Is everyone that dull and boring in H Rovirsa like you? We sure are mafia,


    but the business we do is legal. Mr. Martin, don''t assume that you can screw me over just because you


    are from the same nation as Amber," Kasper said in disdain.


    "Hum." Jaiden snorted, "How is she? Is she okay?"


    "She''s fine. That ident almost killed her. I thought she was dead." A gleam of agony shed into


    Kasper''s charming brown eyes and he didn''t want to recall that ever again.


    "Thank god she''s okay. I don''t even know how she made it all these four years." A glint of


    heartbreaking pain shed across Jaiden''s face.


    "I''ve been wondering, too. But she won''t tell." Kasper threw up his hands in frustration.


    Jaiden didn''t utter a word since and walked straight towards his police car, dragging the door open and


    getting in.


    At the departure lounge.


    Sylvia pushed Franklin away when she saw Jaiden leave.


    Franklin was immersed in her familiar breaths and the familiar feelings.


    All his temper and rage had gone just because of this kiss.


    Passengers around them were staring at them every now and then and envied the passion between


    them.


    Especially when they were all gorgeous withpatible and eye-catching temperaments.


    Franklin looked reserved and aloof like a medieval noble prince. "Why did you do that?"


    Sylvia sized him up, "Sorry. I didn''t mean to. Someone was looking for me. That''s why I¡­"


    Did he have a split personality? He just went crazy and now he was all elegant andposed? How


    did he do that?


    Sylvia thought it was absolutely right to have divorced him.


    Desperate times called for desperate measures. She had no choice but to kiss Franklin to avoid


    Jaiden.


    "So I''m a cat''s paw?" He had just regainedposure but then got annoyed again hearing what she


    said.


    But, he thought it was a good thing that he was the one used by Sylvia.


    "I''m sorry, really." Sylvia apologized sincerely and thought she was a little mean to push him so hard


    after making use of him.


    Jaiden was a detective, so she couldn''t let him see her.


    Sylvia threw up her hands, "I don''t wanna owe you. So, I''ve decided to take your flight home tomorrow.


    How''s that?"


    She only did it to return the favor.


    Sylvia said those words impassively.


    But Franklin still felt happy about it. He smiled with his eyes glowing, "Stay at my hotel tonight."


    "I''ll stay somewhere else." Sylvia frowned as Franklin pushed it too far.


    "Then I gotta say you kissed me because you still have feelings for me and you wanna remarry me!"


    He bent over at her and said in an enchanting and sexy voice with his pretty eyebrows raised.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    She really shot herself in the foot this time.


    After all, it would be inappropriate to stay at Jaden''s ce considering she had just said goodbye to


    him.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Fine, she would stay.


    Franklin and other crew members stayed at the five-star hotel nearby the airport.


    SouthStar Airlines was renowned for the welfare provided for its employees. Franklin was picky so the


    hotels their workers stayed in were top-notch.


    Unluckily, when Sylvia asked for another room, the receptionist at the hotel lobby replied with a smile


    that there was none left.


    How could it be? There was no event in Iqethitely.


    Sylvia was suspicious.


    Franklin held her suitcase for her and pushed the elevator button, "This hotel''s service is excellent. So


    normally you have to make reservations, otherwise, you can''t get one."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia frowned and she felt that he was up to something.


    Franklin smiled and his eyes betrayed much pleasure since he felt extremely pleasant being with


    Sylvia.


    They walked into a presidential suite, "It''s big and has a second bedroom. Don''t worry. I won''t do


    anything to you."


    Franklin put the suitcase aside and walked towards the minibar, "You want a drink?"


    Sylvia sat on the couch like she was in a dream because its interior design looked exactly the same as


    that of the living room in Townyer Vi.


    The furniture, the minibar, and even the wines ced on it were the same. It felt like she just walked


    into that "home" she spent four years with Franklin.


    She felt a bit ufortable.


    It felt so bad.


    She was not that stupid to not figure out what was going on.


    This hotel belonged to the Maskelyne Group. Clearly, it was just a lie told by the receptionist that all the


    rooms were taken.


    This presidential suite must be specially prepared for Franklin and no one else could live here.


    But she was just confused about why he decorated it like his own house.


    Was he some psycho?


    "Franklin, is it fun tricking me?" Sylvia took the ss of wine he passed with disappointment.


    Why hadn''t she realized that he was so cunning?


    However, it sounded about right. A man who owned a big group would never be someone na?ve.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Surely, he had tactics of his own such as tricking her.


    "You are one to ask? How about you tricking me?" Franklin sat next to her and guessed that she had


    figured out why she couldn''t book a hotel room downstairs.


    He stared at her with confusion. "What''s the rtionship between you and the Dark? When did you


    be Amber?"


    "What are you doing at underground boxing?" Sylvia didn''t answer but asked.


    "Don''t skip my question. Couldn''t I be there to watch?" Franklin crossed his legs elegantly while holding


    the ss with his fingers and shaking the wine slightly, "Sylvia, what exactly are you? Is there anything


    about you I don''t know yet?"


    "Franklin, we are divorced. Please stop asking about me. You have no right to make me say it." Sylvia


    drank it all, put the ss down, and then stood up.


    "I should go to my room."


    Sylvia mmed the door of her bedroom.


    There was not a single expression on Franklin''s face except a frown.


    Two minutester, the sound of running water came from her room.


    She was taking a shower.


    And the sound vanished about a dozen minutester.


    But Franklin was getting thirstier and hornier than before.


    His feelings for her were deeper than he thought.


    He took a deep breath, threw his phone on the couch, and decided to take a shower to calm himself


    down.


    Sylvia then came out after the shower. She rubbed the towel through her hair and was about to check


    the kitchen as she felt a bit hungry right now.


    All of a sudden, the phone on the couch rang.


    She walked over and found out it was Franklin''s phone.


    The caller ID was Miss Evans.


    Sylvia then picked up the phone and knocked on his door. But there was no answer.


    She turned her ear toward the door. He must be showering as the water was running in there.


    So she again threw his phone on the couch and moved on to the kitchen.


    There were some eggs, tomatoes, and meat in the fridge, looking fresh. The hotel must just put them in


    there based on his flight.


    He was a picky man and he would cook for himself instead of eating food here in Iqethi.


    But what he cooked was awful. Who knew how he ate them?


    It was hrious to think of a big tall man who was picky about what he ate.


    Maybe the hotel staff prepared those raw materials because he knew that what Franklin could cook


    was all simple stuff.


    Sylvia took out the meat and julienned it together with tomatoes and some other vegetables.


    While in the living room of the suite Franklin''s phone was ringing nonstop like it was nevering to an


    end.


    Sylvia had no choice but to wash her hands and walk over. The caller ID was still Miss Evans.


    This woman just wouldn''t give up.


    Sylvia knocked on his door again with his phone in her hand. And a male voice came from inside,


    "Come in."


    He had finished showering already?


    Sylvia didn''t think much and pushed the door open. A half-naked man was rubbing his hair with a towel


    with another white towel around his waist.


    Six-pack abs were lined up on his stomach, sexy as hell.


    Sylvia''s face was burning hot, "Your phone kept ringing. It''s annoying."


    "My hands are wet. Pick it up for me, will you?" Franklin grabbed that towel, his hair wet and tangled,


    which added to his handsomeness in a wild way.


    Sylvia soon turned around and pressed the button, "Hello?"


    The girl on the other side of the phone was obviously dumbfounded; she then asked in a soft voice,


    "Isn''t this Franklin''s phone?"


    "He just got out of the shower. What do you wanna say to him?" Sylvia replied coolly.


    "Who are you?" Miss Evans asked again unpleasantly, "Why are you with Franklin?"


    "You just called to ask about this? I guess there''s nothing important you wanna say to Mr. Maskelyne.


    Goodbye." Sylvia hung up.


    Then Sylvia threw his phone at him, "Your girl was not happy about me picking it up for you."


    Miss Evans who kept asking really annoyed Sylvia.


    Sylvia added before Franklin could say something, "I was going to make two sets of dinner. But now,


    I''ve decided to make just one."


    Franklin''s phone rang again when Sylvia turned around and left.


    She sneered and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Franklin picked up the phone with impatience, "Hello?"


    Tiffany Evans said innocently the second she heard his voice, "Franklin, who''s that woman? She''s so


    mean."


    "That''s none of your business. What are you calling me for?" Franklin said coldly, deadpan.


    Tiffany was astonished at the thought of why would they, a man and a woman, be together in the dead


    of the night.


    She was getting more furious. Was Franklin still married and his wife went to Iqethi, too? Or did he


    cheat on his wife?


    After all, what he owned was not only that stunning face but also his wealth. Words had it that he had


    got married.


    Tiffany had been wanting to meet Mrs. Maskelyne she had been hearing about but Franklin wouldn''t let


    her.


    She then said in a more aggrieved voice, "I saw the news that your flight ran into turbulence yesterday.


    I''m worried about you."


    "I''m fine." Franklin replied with a better attitude, "I gotta go."


    "Hey, Franklin! Don''t hang up. I haven''t finished." Tiffany hurriedly said hearing he was going to hang


    up.


    "What then?" Franklin was already starving. He didn''t have time to chitchat with Tiffany here and just


    wanted to ask Sylvia for a te of spaghetti.


    "Franklin, you promised you''ll get me the number of Master Keturah. My pianopetition ising.


    Grandpa would give up on me if I don''t win this time," Tiffany said in her soft and tender voice.


    She acted as if she would literally cry if he didn''t help her.


    Franklin replied, "I know. I''ll deal with it when I get back."


    Then he hung up and went straight to the kitchen.


    Tiffany stared at her phone, gnashing her teeth.


    Franklin was very nice to her before. Why did he change so much?


    He just said to her not long ago that she was the girl he had been looking for and he would be there for


    her.


    It had just been days.


    What happened to him?


    Tiffany felt she was the luckiest girl in the world when Franklin found her.


    No woman in the world could resist the charm of Franklin.


    It must be that woman who seduced him.


    Tiffany was so angry that she just wanted to smash the phone.


    In the kitchen.


    Sylvia cooked in an experienced manner. She even looked amazing when she cooked spaghetti.


    Franklin just stood in front of the kitchen, staring at her who was cooking elegantly in a pink cartoon


    pajama with a head of long and wet hair causally draping down.


    He had always enjoyed it to watch her cook.


    What she cooked was as luscious as she was.


    But after the divorce, this never happened.


    He looked at her affectionately with his eyes.


    Sylvia turned around and spotted him who was strong and tall. Then she blinked and walked out of the


    kitchen with a te of spaghetti in her hand like she didn''t see him.


    The attractive smell of meat triggered Franklin''s stomach ache. He looked at it with his Adam''s Apple


    moving up and down.


    "Really? Just one?"


    Franklin grabbed her arm.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m just your ex-wife." Sylviaughed and thought, ''Go eat what Miss Evans made


    you.''


    "There''s nothing between us. She was just a y date." Franklin followed her outward to the kitchen,


    "She saved my life once when we were little."


    Franklin never exined anything to anyone. And he had no idea why he exined who Tiffany was to


    Sylvia.


    He had be weirder after the divorce.


    Sylvia took a bite. It was delicious.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She kept digging in and didn''t raise her head, "Well, a lifesaver."


    "She just asked me for a favor. I couldn''t say no, you know, she saved my life," Franklin exined


    again. What was wrong with him? He made a second exnation in ten minutes.


    "That''s why you couldn''t wait to divorce me. Turns out there is someone else." Sylvia took a nce at


    Franklin with aplicated smile.


    Her rosy lips were greasy, looking enchanting.


    Franklin got thirsty in his throat so he took a deep breath.


    "No one. There''s no one!"


    "How old do you think I am?" Sylvia sneered. Men were all the same, and they always wanted the next


    one. Maybe for Franklin, it was time to make a change.


    For instance, someone sweet like Miss Evans.


    She was nice.


    "She was just a ydate." Franklin frowned, eyeing Sylvia, "Are you jealous?"


    "No way." Sylvia acted like she didn''t know what he was talking about. She stretched herself, put away


    the te, and washed it.


    Looking at the spotless kitchen, Franklin felt very hungry. "I''m starving."


    "Well." Sylvia nodded. It was none of her business.


    "You used me at the airport," Franklin added.


    Sylvia turned around and stared at him peacefully, "I''ve already agreed on staying here."


    "I didn''t eat lunch today." Franklin pressed on his poor stomach.


    Sylvia knew how picky this man could be. So, the problem with his stomach had never gone.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Franklin took a look at Sylvia, walked over to open his suitcase, and then held a bottle of stomach


    medicine gotten from it in his hands.


    "No food, but at least I got my medicine."


    Sylvia gave him a cold nce and then mmed her bedroom door.


    Another trick?


    She wouldn''t fall for it this time.


    His life was so miserablepared to the past when he had a warm meal prepared for him when he


    got home from work.


    Sylvia took out herptop and started to investigate as soon as she got back to her room.


    The deadline of three days was just around the corner.


    She had to make it in time.


    Time went by so quickly that two hours had gone before she realized it.


    The breeze came through gauzy curtains in the dead of the night.


    Sylvia sent all the investigation results to Alby.


    Then she heard a loud noiseing from outside her room when she turned off herputer.


    Sylvia frowned. She slightly opened her door and saw a big man curling up on the carpet in front of the


    couch.


    Was that the sound when Franklin fell from the couch?


    Sylvia walked over in suspicion and found that Franklin was pressing his stomach hard with sweat on


    his forehead.


    She suddenly found it amusing to watch a normally cool man curling up on the carpet.


    Admittedly, Sylvia was not apassionate person. But Franklin did treat her well in their four-year


    marriage.


    So she helped him lying on the couch.


    Then she pressed her fingers on his stomach to check on him. And he should be doing okay.


    He was just too painful from starving and passed out.


    What a loser! Couldn''t he cook something for himself?


    And he would rather pass out?


    How could he be so picky?


    Sylvia washed her hands and was about to make spaghetti for him in the kitchen.


    It was done ten minutester.


    She then walked over to the couch with a te in her hand and bent to pat his face, "Wake up. Hey,


    wake up."


    There was no response from him whose eyes were tightly closed.


    Sylvia started to pinch his hand. He had to eat.


    Or his stomach ache would get worse.


    A few minutester, Franklin slowly opened his eyes and met hers; he hummed in a low voice.


    Then some glow came into his eyes because of the smelling from the te.


    "You cooked this?"


    Sylvia kicked the instep of his foot, "Just eat."


    Franklin thought it was impossible to get that sweet Sylvia back his whole life.


    Looking at this cold and impassive woman, he felt heartbroken.


    But he still held himself up and walked towards the dining table at the thought of her cooking skills.


    An inexplicable content was all over him when that bite reached his throat.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    There was a slight change of expression on his perfectly handsome face.


    It had been four years and Franklin had gotten used to everything about her, including her cooking and


    her body.


    He even remembered the smell of the skin care products she had been using.


    Franklin had finished the te. He stood up to wash it and then took another two capsules of medicine.


    But he just tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep on the bed.


    The night was getting darker and his desire for her was mounting.


    In the dead of the night.


    Sylvia had always been a light sleeper.


    He opened her bedroom door quietly while Sylvia was lying on her side on the bed.


    He crept along so quietly.


    However, Sylvia could still tell it was Franklin from his footsteps.


    What was he doing here in her room in the middle of the night?


    Sylvia recalled that she did lock the door.


    It was the president''s suite that only Franklin could live, so he could unlock it easily.


    He stood by her bed, watching her sleep peacefully. There was only one night light on, which lit her


    face like a looming mask.


    She looked like a sweet baby without the usual aloofness.


    Franklin bent over and kept staring at her. Sylvia breathed evenly in sleep and he couldn''t help but kiss


    her lips in a way he dreamed.


    It was still tender with a soothing smell that he remembered.


    He slowly kissed harder as if it had been ages since he did this.


    Sylvia then felt the familiar breaths of his.


    So Franklin stared at her for so long just to kiss her?


    She was about to push him away. But suddenly a familiar feeling swept all over her.


    Again!


    It had been four years! Why the virus went crazy every time she was with him?


    What was special about him?


    She hadn''t had heart palpitations for almost a year.


    That was why she agreed to divorce him.


    Nevertheless, she was too naive to underestimate what the virus could do.


    This virus may have spread in her body when she kissed Franklin at the airport.


    And the kiss just now had sped up the spread.


    Sylvia felt terrible.


    Franklin noticed that something was wrong with her. So he stopped kissing and looked at her.


    She slowly opened her eyes with a breathtaking and rosy face.


    "You wake up?" He said in a hoarse voice.


    Sylvia looked back at him sleepily.


    Franklin couldn''t resist it anymore. He tore her clothes apart, touching her body that he hadn''t been


    touching and kissing her. Making love with hisdy and watching her moaning under him satisfied him


    in a supreme way.


    The dazzling sunlight fell through the gauzy curtain down the soft bed.


    Sylvia''s thick eyshes moved bit by bit as if they were crying out against the ring sunlight. She


    then slowly raised her arm to cover her eyes.


    A momentter, she put down her arm and reopened her eyes.


    There was a sore and ache all over her body fromst night.


    Franklin''srge hand was around her waist. She angrily grabbed it up and tossed it to his side.


    She hated herself for her poor self-control.


    Damn you, virus!


    Fuck!


    She had had the virus under control for a year. What happenedst night? It totally got out of control.


    She felt ashamed thinking about the scenes she begged him to have sex with her.


    Sylvia really wanted to remove this virus inside her. But she hadn''t found a remedy all these four years.


    It had been four years.


    The only thing she could do was control it and mitigate it.


    She thought the virus had gone after four years.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but cover her face with her hands as she didn''t want to see herself like that.


    How could she deal with the rpse after divorce?


    It may have been an identst night. She hadn''t got a rpse in a year so it might never ur.


    That must be it.


    Sylviaforted her secretly and was about to freshen up.


    But when she sat straight up, she saw¡­


    Franklin was awake somehow. He was staring at her, lying on his side and holding up his jaw with his


    left hand casually.


    He took her by surprise.


    "Are you awake?" Sylvia hid her embarrassment and said to him, deadpan.


    Having sex with her ex-husband!


    How dramatic that was!


    Franklin squinted out of habit with some indolence, "Sylvia, I''m impressed by your energy, I must say."


    Sylvia''s face sharpened as this embarrassing atmosphere was more unbearable than the soreness and


    pain in her body.


    Franklin would never force her if she rejected him like she really meant it.


    But the virus inside her body made her horny. What could she do with the virus?


    Franklin coiled her long hair on her chest around his finger and put his head between her breasts.


    He had loved her body before and now he was still addicted to it after four years.


    Sylvia nced at him without any expression on her face.


    That passionst night was not actually from her. It was from her who was controlled by the virus.


    That was right. So she didn''t need to feel embarrassed.


    Franklin rolled over, lying on the pillow with his face down. His arms and legs spread across the whole


    bed with the quilt covering him down the waist.


    "I don''t remember. And I don''t know what are you talking about." Sylvia tried to regain decency.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia who was lying on the bed.


    She didn''t remember that lovemaking?


    His body shape, abs, and muscle line were sexy enough to make every woman wet, but Sylvia had no


    time to check on those.


    Scratches fromst night were still there on his body, but now she only thought it was embarrassing to


    watch.


    It seemed like his stomach ache was not serious enough as he still had the energy to have sex with her


    in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    After freshening up, Sylvia checked the time and found that it was already 11 o''clock at noon.


    There was a bunch of food freshly added to the fridge.


    "I want Tournedos Rossini, Cold Grilled Chicken¡­" Franklin walked over in a robe, with the cor wide


    open, and with a looming sight of his pectoral muscles which captured the imagination.


    "What? This is a restaurant or something?" Her hands that were getting the apron done paused and felt


    that she was like his maid.


    "I need to keep up the strength of my body, you know, fromst night. And also I have a flight at four


    this afternoon." Franklin looked down at her with his eyebrows rxing and said earnestly.


    Her face was burning. After all, she was just a 22-year-old girl. It seemed like those in the fridge were


    all prepared as Franklin asked.


    She required without a nice attitude, "You, take care of the main dish."


    It was not new for Franklin because he used to help her in the kitchen when he had time back at home


    when they were still married.


    Sylvia took a look at him and shoved the potatoes in his hand, "Here."


    The side of his face was still gorgeous when he was peeling the potato. A few nces at him would


    make one fascinated.


    Even his peeling a potato was like making a sculpture.


    God really loved him.


    Sylvia nced at him and then moved on to other ingredients.


    One hourter.


    The dishes Franklin ordered before were all on the dining table. He took the liberty to bring out the


    main dish, knives, and forks before Sylvia asked.


    They then sat down.


    Franklin smiled as he really enjoyed such a moment of peace.


    But he could only get this feeling when he was with her, and not anyone else.


    He decently put a slice of mutton into his mouth and chewed contentedly, "Yum!"


    Sylvia stopped him when he was about to eat a third te of mutton.


    "As a doctor, I should warn you that binge eating would hurt your stomach."


    "Are you worried about me?" Franklin stared at her and his gaze fell on somewhere else of her body.


    He was full obviously but he couldn''t stop eating.


    Weren''t bosses all strict about how much they ate? Like a small te of steak?


    Why couldn''t this boss in front of her stop eating? He almost ate them all on the table.


    He deserved that stomach ache!


    Sylvia never saw him like this when they were still married.


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my job." Sylvia looked down and moved on to her dish.


    Franklin smirked. Even he himself hadn''t gotten used to the divorce, so no matter how aloofly Sylvia


    acted, she might feel the same way as him, right?


    He got much better at this thought.


    Those pleasant lovemaking scenes rose before his eyes again.


    When one is fed and warmed, one''s sexual desires wille up.


    Franklin stared at her tender skin in a ck nightdress, which popped up her smooth skin. And every


    man would kill to have sex with her.


    His mouth would dry when his eyes met her big round eyes even though there was no expression on


    her face.


    Just like right now


    Franklin stared at her breast and he just wanted to strip her.


    Sylvia sensed his staring and looked up right at his aggressive and sexual eyes ring at her.


    She couldn''t be more familiar with this look after a four-year marring with him, so she frowned.


    "Franklin, what you wanna do?"


    The next second, he threw down the knife and fork and held her on his shoulder.


    Then he dropped her on the couch and pressed her with his strong body.


    Sylvia started to struggle. What happenedst night was an ident and she couldn''t let it happen


    again and again.


    She needed a clean break with him. How could she have sex with her ex-husband?


    It got sexier.


    And Sylvia''s face got hotter.


    The virus was activated again.


    She realized that she couldn''t resist it when that man was Franklin.


    If he were someone else, she would kick his ass.


    But it was Franklin¡­


    It was impossible to fight against the virus inside her even if she wanted to.


    She smelled so great. Franklin held her waist tightly and kissed her right on her lips.


    There was still enough time left for a couple of sex rounds before four o''clock.


    The intense lovemaking was back again on the couch.


    Franklin held her to the bathroom, helped her clean up, and then put her on the bed.


    At the sight of Sylvia who was lying on his chest, he held her closer to him with his hand around her


    waist.


    The sex was too intense so she had fallen asleep.


    There was a slight smelling from her who had just showered. And she slept heavily with her hair


    around his neck.


    Franklin put his finger on the middle part of her eyebrows and then brushed the hair away from her


    dainty face, staring at her lovingly with one hand holding up his chin.


    She was so pretty that she looked like an angel falling from heaven.


    His habitually knitted eyebrows started to spread somehow.


    Everything around them was just right at the sight of her sweet face.


    One day he would figure out everything about her!


    Franklin touched her face back and forth with his finger, and once again he felt her tender and smooth


    skin.


    Franklin took a deep breath and pulled his hand back. Then hey down by her, holding her much


    closer to him.


    It was two hourster when they woke up.


    Sylvia was at a loss for words as it was the second embarrassing moment within a day.


    Franklin suddenly opened his eyes with subtle tenderness in them as he sensed her move.


    The short eye contact between them was extremely embarrassing.


    Franklin then put his hand behind her head.


    He kissed her again in an erotic way.


    Sylvia slowly closed her eyes with his breaths pervading across her mouth.


    It was a short kiss. But Sylvia looked like she just had had sex with him again when he moved his lips.


    She finally admitted that her body wanted him so much.


    She wouldn''t be able to resist but she would respond with obedience when Franklin approached her.


    Sometimes when the virus went rogue she would even ask him to do her harder with a kiss.


    Damn it!


    It was raining outside in rhythm.


    Sylvia frowned a little, "Would the rain affect your flight?"


    Franklin held her slightly cold hands, trying to warm them up, "I''ll find outter at the meeting. Now, get


    up. We should go."


    "Okay." Sylvia nodded.


    They had dressed up after ten more minutes.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Franklin, in a uniform, looked like a charming figureing from aic book.


    Especially that pair of surprisingly amazing legs.


    Sylvia looked rather vigorous and fresh in those jeans.


    They were all breathtaking.


    The wind was blowing outside the hotel, which was chilly along with the rain.


    Franklin drove them to the airport.


    Sylvia sometimes checked on the view outside the window with thickshes draping down above her


    eyes.


    Franklin passed her a fight ticket when they arrived at the airport.


    She took it over with her eyebrows raised. Then Franklin said in a deep and sexy voice, "I gotta go to


    the meeting."


    Sylvia nodded and watched him walk away.


    There was still some time before departure. She rubbed the area between her eyebrows with sadness.


    How could she make love to him?


    She admitted that he was good-looking and his body was great.


    But it couldn''t be that the virus inside her rpsed every time they were together.


    She felt so shameful.


    She must not do that again!


    But what was he doing here with her now that they had divorced?


    She felt herself at a disadvantage with him.


    Elsa walked over with a few stewardesses. They were all dumbfounded at the sight of Sylvia.


    After all, she was the wife of Captain Franklin and they had been through a life-and-death situation.


    So these beautiful women walked toward her and said to her with a smile, "Mrs. Maskelyne, why don''t


    you stay a little longer here?"


    "Chief purser, how you doing? Will the flight be too much for you?" Sylvia raised her eyes and met


    Elsa''s smiling face.


    Elsa seemed nice.


    "I''ve rested for a day. I''m fine now. Just a small bump on the head." Elsa remembered vividly when


    Sylvia helped her that day, "Thanks to Mrs. Maskelyne, or I have no idea what would happen."


    "That''s right. You helped check on the Chief purser. I was scared to death," another stewardess said.


    "You were awesome. How could you be thatposed?"


    "Maybe it was that Franklin was there with me," Sylvia said with a smile.


    "Hurry! We got a meeting to catch."


    An unpleasant voice interrupted when they were talking to Sylvia, gathering around her.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Elsa recognized that was Darcie''s voice. Despite her annoyance with Darcie, she said to Sylvia, "Mrs.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Maskelyne, we have a meeting, sorry."


    Sylvia felt terrified every time she heard them call her Mrs. Maskelyne. So she replied, "Franklin doesn''t


    like it to go public, so, could you¡­"


    "Captain Franklin has told us." Elsa said with a smile, "And we''ve notified all passengers that day. Don''t


    worry. We won''t say anything."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, why don''t you and Captain Franklin disclose this great news?" One of the


    stewardesses asked out of curiosity.


    "Probably he is trying to protect me." Sylvia said with a wink, "You know him, this charming guy!"


    They allughed and thought Sylvia was not only pretty and kind but also humorous and lovely.


    Sylvia felt relieved when they left, and the aloofness appeared again on her face.


    Being lovely was not her thing, really.


    But what they didn''t know about was there was a domestic trend of being like Mrs. Maskelyne.


    Jimmy had posted the video of Sylvia online in H Rovirsa before those stewardesses could call and


    notify him.


    Jimmy was a frence cameraman who spent most of his time in H Rovirsa.


    He felt the urge to record it when Sylvia grabbed the inte and he also did it.


    Luckily he knew that it was illegal to post videos of other people, so he put a mosaic bar over her face.


    What he recorded was the scene where Sylvia was taking over the Chief purser''s job andforting


    passengers.


    Her voice was powerfully loud and clear.


    "Hello, everyone, this is Sylvia, Captain Franklin''s wife. Franklin is my husband. He is professionally


    trained. When I married him four years ago, he had just taken over SouthStar Airlines. To better run


    SouthStar Airlines, he trained hard and got his pilot certificate. I know clearly what he has done to be a


    captain from a trainee pilot. I know very well how capable he is. So, I hope you can believe him. As my


    husband and the captain, he will take responsibility for me and everyone here. I''m here with you and


    I''m sure he won''t abandon us. He will definitely be able to make a safending."


    People saw her in a creamy purple dress, but she was like a powerful warrior!


    This video was reposted millions of times with millions ofments and likes.


    "Oh my gosh!"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is sick!"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is real! I thought it is just rumors."


    "Who knows Mrs. Maskelyne would be so awesome!"


    "Right! I wanna marry Mrs. Maskelyne if she were a guy!"


    "Just think about it, during that scary moment. The chief purser was hurt and those stewardesses were


    terrified, but she stood out!"


    "OMG! She''s so amazingforting them!"


    "Captain Franklin is so lucky!"


    "I wonder if Mrs. Maskelyne apanies Captain Franklin every time? I''m so jealous of him."


    People went crazy online.


    "Mrs. Maskelyneforting passengers" was right on the trending list.


    Given this, the same purple dress had be a hit and the same dresses were sold out within a


    second.


    Even that pair of white half-heel shoes she was wearing was in vogue.


    There was a multitude ofments flushing into Franklin''s Twitter, "Please, I need Mrs. Maskelyne''s


    Twitter."


    "Does Mrs. Maskelyne have a Twitter ount?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Captain Franklin, I''ll take your flight forever since now! Please, give us her Twitter


    ount!"


    "Captain Franklin, do you realize that your wife is so awesome!"


    "I wanna marry her myself, too!"


    However, some admirers of Franklin''s were so much different that these crazyizens, especially


    thosedies from a royal family.


    Thosedies left harshments about her when they saw Sylvia''s video.


    "Well, what a nobody! Is Mr. Maskelyne blind to marry her?"


    "So fake!"


    "Eww! Is that even legal to take Chief purser''s job?"


    "I think so. It''s illegal! She should be punished! And that chief purser should be punished as well! So


    unprofessional!"


    "And those stewardesses! Are they really qualified?"


    "What is wrong with SouthStar Airlines? Letting an untrained nobody take over and act like she knows


    how to do it at such a desperate time?"


    "Publicity trick?! It must be a publicity trick!"


    Tiffany was outraged when she saw the trending of Sylvia.


    She reaffirmed the identity of the woman who picked up Franklin''s phone.


    She was his wife.


    Shit! How shameless she was to announce herself as Franklin''s wife after the divorce.


    Tiffany then posted a Twitter without giving it a second thought, "I''ve heard that Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs.


    Maskelyne are divorced. So just stop talking about them together!"


    She even left countlessments all about their divorce on Jimmy''s Twitter. "What a disgraceful


    woman! Acting like she is still the wife of Mr. Maskelyne to be popr after their divorce!"


    Tiffany wouldn''t allow it.


    So she opened herptop and sent an email.


    A reply came in a few minutes. And there were just two letters, "OK."


    ''Mrs. Maskelyne, a divorced woman, let''s just wait and see how many glorious days you have left!''


    Tiffany smirked and looked at Twitter coldly.


    "Mr. Maskelyne has divorced" had be a trending topic on Twitter about an hourter.


    This topic was just below the one, "Mrs. Maskelyneforting passengers", which was ironic.


    All thements and reposts were criticizing Sylvia on the topic of "Mr. Maskelyne has divorced".


    "How could she! Piggybacking on Mr. Maskelyne after they got divorced!"


    "Trying to put herself in a public persona as Mrs. Maskelyne? How stupid!"


    "She should go die! Franklin is mine!"


    "Why would Mr. Maskelyne marry such a devious woman?"


    "She just did it to get attention!"


    Meanwhile, those who had watched her video were on her side, "Mrs. Maskelyne is awesome! You are


    all just green with envy!"

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    "Rumor! Mrs. Maskelyne got on Captain Franklin''s flight. They are lovey-dovey."


    "Seemingly you guys can marry Captain Franklin if they get divorced."


    "LOL. In Mrs. Maskelyne''s corner 100%."


    There were also some voices of conspiracy theorists, like "I think it''s a publicity trick used by SouthStar


    Airlines to build a positive image again."


    "Publicity trick? They did encounter turbulence. Captain Franklin managed to deal with it. Chief purser


    got injured. Mrs. Maskelyne pacified the passengers. Those were the facts. Could SouthStar Airlines


    anticipate such an ident? And did they dare to market themselves with the lives of more than one


    hundred passengers?"


    "I agree with the upper. Obviously, it is instinctual in dangerous situations. And passengers and


    stewardesses didn''t know she is Mrs. Maskelyne before. Captain Franklin is masterly, and Mrs.


    Maskelyne is strong-minded."


    "They are fabulous! If Captain Franklin had been not so professional, what we are talking about would


    be an air disaster instead. And sis! It will be another disaster for SouthStar Airlines'' reputation. So, you


    guys still think they just hype themselves with this? Unless they are out of mind."


    ...


    A small country in the Eastern Evodroupoli far away.


    In a lush three-floor vi.


    At ease, a middle-aged man was sitting in front of the swimming pool in the courtyard. Basked in the


    sunshine, he leisurely wobbled the red wine in his ss.


    He took a sip from time to time. Some domestics were doing the cleaning and sporadically came to him


    and asked about his needs.


    At this moment.


    There was a "bang" from the gate of the vi.


    It startled the man, and the servants ran out, speaking about something in the localnguage.


    "Go and see!" The man ordered.


    A youngdy was about to go to the gate.


    A crowd of policemen in uniform rushed in with guns in their hands, pointing at the man.


    He goggled in shock, wondering why he was still found even if he fled here.


    Impossible.


    However, the policeman at the front directly showed him a warrant for his arrest and said, "Buddy


    Burton. You have vited thews of H Rovirsa. Hit and run. Be in arrears with the sries for migrant


    workers. Embezzle the money for projects. And now, you are arrested. Whatever you say will be


    evidence in court."


    "No. You got wrong. Not me!" howled the man.


    He spent so much money hiding his tracks, bounced from country to country, and finally stayed in such


    a small ce. How could the police of H Rovirsa still find him out?


    "Take him away." The policeman put away the warrant and stepped forward, directly cing cold


    handcuffs on Buddy.


    Buddy turned deathly pale. The ss in his hand dropped and smashed into pieces.


    The leisure was no longer on his face.


    ¡­


    After flying all night, the ne safelynded at the Larro international airport in the capital of H Rovirsa


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    at 4 a.m.


    As soon as Sylvia stepped off, she saw Logan''s car.


    And she directly got in the car without saying a word.


    When Franklin chased out, he could only see the back of a Land Rover galloping away.


    In the wee hours, there was a special coolness and the sky was pale.


    The breezes were a bit chilly.


    Darcie came to Franklin as she read Twitter, feeling unsatisfied.


    She said to the man, who was tall and straight, angrily, "Look at this, Captain Franklin."


    "What?" he said indifferently, standing still.


    "It seems that Mrs. Maskelyne is hyping." Darcie didn''t dissimte the smugness in her eyes,


    "Unexpectedly, she actually wants to be famous."


    "Hyping?" Franklin finally dropped his gaze to Darcie, which was cold though.


    Darcie was so excited that her fingers couldn''t help but tremble, thinking that the man was eventually


    willing to take a look at her.


    When she was still pondering whether she had put on good make-up, the man''s quiet voice said again,


    "Who is hyping?"


    "Ah, Captain Franklin, here." It made Darcie feel a bit furious that he actually didn''t look at her.


    But talking with him still delighted her.


    She lifted her phone and showed Franklin, "Bombshells on Twitter. For Mrs. Maskelyne''s video and


    another topic..."


    Franklin got sullen with his brow furrowed. He stared at the hashtags on Twitter and wondered why


    they became the trending topic.


    Darcie was observing his expressions.


    His displeasure made her excited to the extreme. Sylvia, Franklin''s wrath was to confront you!


    She immediately said, "Captain Franklin, Mrs. Maskelyne is quite good at hyping herself. It is


    astonishing. You should teach her a lesson as she did a disservice to SouthStar Airlines."


    Franklin then squinted at her fiercely and his tall figure showed a great sense of oppressiveness. He


    asked, "You know about my wife? What were you doing when she pacified passengers?"


    Thest words were extremely cold which made Darcie shudder unconsciously.


    "Captain Franklin, what she did vites our rules. She is not a member of the crew. You, and we, will


    be punished..." Darcie was shocked and her eyes popped. How did this happen?


    Did he got displeased not because of Sylvia''s hyping but her words?


    Why?


    She couldn''t conceal her anger and asked, "Captain Franklin, you gonna shield her?"


    "She saved more than a hundred people." Franklin sneered at her and stepped forward with his long


    legs, "If we were to punish such ady, it would be a real disservice to SouthStar Airlines."


    Darcie felt stifled due to anger. She caught up with him and assailed, "Captain Franklin, you should not


    have covered up for her. She''s got out of line!"


    The man stopped and turned his head towards her. His eyes were cold and horrific. "I''m the boss of


    SouthStar Airlines, and no one should question my decisions."


    Due to his frightening eyes, Darcie couldn''t control herself but let the tears roll down her face. She


    exined, "Captain Franklin, I just want the best for ourpany."


    Franklin showed a sullen face with an aura of aggressiveness. He spoke after a pause, "Who are you?


    Why do you want the best for SouthStar Airlines?"


    Standing still, Darcie felt like a tun of ice water pouring down on her, chilled to the marrow.


    She goggled at the tall man, feeling unbelievable.


    She spent a lot and even took advantage of the influence of the Hart family to enter Franklin''s crew.


    For him, she, a female aristocrat, worked so hard, tolerated the difficulties created by all kinds of


    passengers, and did chores.


    But he actually said to her ¨C "Who are you?"


    Didn''t he know about her?


    They had been colleagues for so long!


    She could no longer refrain from shedding tears.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    She found no way to pour out her anguish and bitterness in her chest.


    Nearby, Elsa looked at Darcie and raised her lips slightly.


    She heard clearly their conversation.


    Darcie did embody the saying ¨C "Ambition never dies until all is over."


    Everybody knew that Sylvia was in the enviable position of being so excellent.


    She had just phoned her ssmate who worked in Lilypad General Hospital, talking about her injuries


    and telling the ssmate that it was Sylvia who did the first aid for her.


    She could still remember the exmation of her ssmate ¨C "Ah, oh my! Elsa, you are so fucking


    lucky. Dr. Sylvia only has an operation monthly. She is the best doctor in the Lilypad General Hospital!


    Many super-rich people fail to ask her for surgery. And you were on the same flight with her! Holy. I am


    so envious of you. My rest life would be perfect if Dr. Sylvia gave my hands a mere touch."


    Such a youngdy was the best doctor at the best hospital in Larro.


    Her future was promising. Fortunately, Elsa didn''t reveal that Sylvia was Mrs. Maskelyne to her


    ssmate. Otherwise, she mightn''t have been a Chief purser anymore.


    Elsa sighed and got in front of Darcie, "Darcie, remember that Captain Franklin has got married. They


    look affectionate. Just give up."


    "Then tell me how! I have loved him for so many years. I have given everything to him, but he just


    ignores me." Darcie howled, feeling crushed.


    The tears had smudged her makeup. Elsa felt sympathetic to her but said resignedly, "He doesn''t love


    you and he doesn''t know you love her at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I love him and I will get him!" Darcie left angrily after she finished.


    Elsa could only shake her head and sighed again.


    ...


    The Land Rover ran in traffic.


    As Logan was driving, he said, "Boss, do you know you are now a hashtag on Twitter?"


    "Hashtag? I''m not a celeb though." Sylvia had closed her eyes for rest, but after hearing what Logan


    said, she opened her eyes with a confused look.


    "Boss, the video of you calming passengers is uploaded on Twitter." Logan beamed becauseizens


    praised his boss as "cool".


    He nearly wanted toment that it was only a piece of cake for his boss.


    ''Sometimes, she is much cooler! Merely, you guys can''t see it.''


    "Logan, what''s your work?" Sylvia swiped the phone and read thement. She then put aside the


    phone and crossed her arms, looking at the man who was driving carefully.


    The bright and handsome man asked with a start, "What?"


    He didn''t make any mistakes, did he?


    "Will you just take action after I tell you?" said Sylvia resignedly, "Hurry. Remove the hashtag on the


    trend."


    She didn''t want to get attention at all.


    "There are mosaics in the video. Don''t worry." Logan thought it was not a big deal.


    "But I hate being popr. Before afternoon, you have to tackle it."


    Although there were mosaics on her face in the video, people familiar with her would recognize her


    certainly, like her colleagues in the hospital.


    Moreover, she got divorced and had more time. And she promised the director that she would have two


    surgeries a month.


    She would solve this issue by herself if Logan didn''t.


    "Alright, alright. You are the boss." Logan pursed his lips resignedly. He had to admit that the "worst


    quality" of his boss was her low profile. He then said, "Do you hear that Amber has made a


    Sylvia became speechless.


    She closed her eyes again and said, "I feel a bit tired. Sleep."


    Logan raised his eyebrows and stopped talking.


    As they passed a 24/7 drugstore, Sylvia asked Logan to stop and got off to buy a box of emergency


    contraceptive pills.


    Logan nced at it and took a swallow, "Boss, you and Franklin..."


    "Shut up!" Sylvia didn''t want to mention these embarrassing days.


    She opened a bottle of water, took a sip, and swallowed the pills.


    She felt a bit angry and upset.


    Why did they have sex again?


    ...


    Franklin walked out of the airport and got in Jasper''s car.


    Jasper noticed his sullen look and asked cautiously, "Miss Andrews is on the trending topic. How


    should I deal with it?"


    "I know." Franklin rubbed his thick eyebrows, thinking that it was not good for them to show up together.


    After all, they had gotten divorced.


    However, for some reason, he didn''t want to have the hashtag removed.


    "Check who leaked it out."


    "The paid posters retweeted the hashtag of your divorce. Someone must be behind it." Jasper reported


    what he had found, "And I''ve not dug it out for the moment."


    There was a cold look in Franklin''s eyes. He said, "Report to me as soon as you know it. Remove the


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    divorce hashtag and ignore another."


    Sylvia never showed up in public before. Who was discrediting her?


    Did NorthWind Airlines want to smear SouthStar Airlines by dint of this?


    He couldn''t stand by and watch, whether it was for Sylvia or SouthStar Airlines.


    NorthWind Airlines and SouthStar Airlines had been rivals for long.


    They used to be a unity 30 years ago. One of the founders was from the family of Franklin''s grandma,


    the old Moss.


    The other was the old Foster.


    Later, they fell out with each other due to ady who was said to be extremely beautiful. And then the


    old Foster founded NorthWind Airlines himself and developed it step by step, which became a


    The present head of the Foster family was Darius Forster, two years older than Franklin, who was 28


    this year.


    He was another influential man.


    Different from Franklin''s being unapproachable, Darius was a yboy, messing with female socialites


    or dating female celebrities.


    His daily routine was sailing out on a yacht, having a party in a horse club, or going to a hot spring...


    while Franklin was a workaholic.


    However, Darius was highlypetent, bncing work and wonderful life.


    He always liked doing something unfavorable to SouthStar Airlines. He must not pass up such a good


    opportunity.


    Franklin guessed so, without other ideas totally.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    At this moment, another piece of news to everybody''s satisfaction became a new trending topic.


    "Hit and Run and Be in Arrears with Migrant workers'' Wage: Buddy was Finally Caught"


    "His act was heinous. He returned his car to crush the victim after he hit thetter because he was


    afraid of being used. Otherwise, the victim would have merely got injured."


    "It is murder! So horrible."


    "After that, he fled with the money for real estate and paid no sry to migrant workers."


    "He has escaped for more than half a year. Poor workers."


    "Yep. There was a video on TV news. This bastard was caught in a big vi, a crowd of servants


    standing around."


    "I know the dope. The senior officials of the police asked Zero to track Buddy down."


    "Zero? The legend genius of tracking on the Inte who helped countries'' politicians capture many


    super fugitives with his consummate hacking skills?"


    "OMG! I hear that Zero''smission is sky-high."


    "Ah, I lost a hundred dors two years ago. I wonder if Zero can find it out for me."


    "LOL! It must vanish."


    "He is a man of righteousness. My idol."


    "Shame. I don''t know how to hack."


    Because Sylvia was on the trending topic, Franklin then downloaded Twitter and browsed the hashtags


    casually.


    Zero?


    It was said that he hadn''t been on task for four years.


    Why did hee back suddenly?


    Seemingly, many able people hade back recently...Amber, Zero, etc...


    It urred to Franklin that Sylvia fought with others in the boxing ring before. It was a strange kind of


    feeling that he felt bad for her while being a bit proud of her.


    He had no idea why he felt so anxious and found no way to get rid of it. After divorcing, he lost control


    of himself more and more frequently.


    "Do you think Sylvia is a good fighter before?"


    Jasper, driving the car, was in a trance suddenly. He couldn''t imagine what it was like because Miss


    Andrews was so gentle. He said, "No way. Impossible. It is more convincing that others beat her."


    Look...The woman disguised herself so well.


    He was not the only person deceived by her gentleness.


    Franklin felt better now.


    ...


    Evans family''s Vi


    Tiffany watched the divorce of Mrs. Maskelyne be debated heatedly, shared widely, and retweeted


    crazily.


    When she wascent, she found the trending topic disappeared after she refreshed the website.


    Disappeared...


    Disappeared...


    What happened?


    Tiffany hurried to send a message to the mailbox. However, there was still no reply after 10 minutes.


    She felt anxious.


    An hourter, there came a bted reply, "Someone canceled the hashtag with a high price."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Damn it. 200,000! Troll it!" Tiffany replied.


    "Sorry. We can''t handle it. It''s a big deal."


    Tiffany stared at the screen, grinding her teeth.


    Considering that she didn''t have much money, she made a decision and said, "500,000!"


    "Sorry, we can''t."


    Tiffany was so angry that she nearly snapped herptop shut.


    Damn. In these years, the Evans family was not as prosperous as before, and thus her pocket money


    was less than other female aristocrats as well.


    Moreover, Tiffany was not the favorite one.


    There were three girls in the Evans family in this generation.


    The ancestors of the Evans family were Court musicians. They were all masters in the music world.


    However, in Tiffany''s generation, the old Evans, a piano virtuoso who was terminally ill, might pass


    away any time.


    For the sake of the family, Emmanual Evans chose to do business, but Evans Group could not really


    involve itself in the business circle and cooperated with others by using the connectivity of the old


    Evans. It was nothingpared with SouthStar Airlines, Maskelyne Group or NorthWind Airlines.


    Tiffany and the other two girls followed the old Evans and majored in music.


    Although the old Evans taught them in person and they did win not a few prizes, for the Evans family,


    they failed to be sessors.


    To the untrained ears, what they yed was good. But actually, they were only at an intermediate level


    for connoisseurs, hardly giving a performance on the world stage.


    Especially in these two years, a young piano virtuoso, called Master Keturah, suddenly showed up in


    the music world.


    It was said that Master Keturah was in his early twenties, but he just presented his piano prowess in


    the top pianopetition and won the first prize, which was a blockbuster in the global piano circle.


    Because of this, the old Evans was so incensed that he got grievously ill.


    A twenty-year-old became a master and shocked the world as he just came up, while the children of his


    piano family, the three girls grown by his three sons, were average.


    It was normal for him to feel angry because of the ws of heirs, wasn''t it?


    If he knew that Tiffany wanted to take Master Keturah as her teacher, he might die on the bed


    immediately.


    Of course, he hadn''t known it now.


    ncing at the clock, Tiffany knew it was time to go downstairs to visit the old Evans.


    She set a daily rm for him.


    It was always her biggest goal to be the sessor of the Evans family. Hence, pleasing the old Evans


    was necessary.


    In particr, if she married Franklin and became a student of Master Keturah, she would definitely


    stand up with her head high in the Evans family.


    No sooner had she gotten out of the room did she meet her mother. As Neve Smith held Tiffany and


    asked, "How is it going with you and Mr. Maskelyne?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can handle it." Tiffany hid her anxiety and pretended to be lovable.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    "Someone says he has a wife on Twitter." Tiffany''s mother felt a bit worried, "The Evans family and


    your grandpa enjoy a good reputation. You can''t ruin it."


    "I know, mom. He promises me that he will get divorced," said Tiffany with a smile, "Just rx. I will


    request him to make our rtionship public."


    "OK." Neve always thought it dubious.


    How did her daughter be the girl whom Franklin had sought for ten years?


    Tiffany stayed with her 10 years ago. When did she have a romance with the young Franklin?


    She could not figure it out.


    But if Tiffany finally became Mrs. Maskelyne, she would definitely be the heir of the Evans family.


    Neve fantasized about it and went to the Lilypad General Hospital with Tiffany.


    Eddie Evans, Emmanuel''s brother, was sitting beside the bed and chatting with the old Evans, "Dad, I


    hear that Dr. Sylvia''s skill is consummate. Tomorrow, I will ask if she can check for you. She only has


    one surgery a month."


    It seemed that the old Evans was not so sprightly. He shook his head and said, "Come on. I cannot be


    healed for a while. Only if you don''t make me angry, I will get better soon."


    "Dad, how about listening to the tune Edda practiced in the morning?" Eddie hurried to take his phone


    and showed the video to the old Evans.


    As Neve walked into the ward, she saw this scene. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes and said, "Eddie,


    dad doesn''t feel good. Why do you still ask him to teach Edda?"


    "Listen to yourself, Neve," Eddie frowned and rebutted, "He''s bored. I just show him the video to amuse


    him."


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better?" Tiffany stepped in front of the bed and asked concernedly.


    "Not bad." The old Evans got distraught when his sons and their wives got together and quarreled with


    each other. "Leave me alone. I need to be quiet. My carer can take good care of me."


    "Grandpa, I just got here..." Tiffany wanted to get close to the old Evans. How could she make their


    rtionship better if he asked her to leave as she just came here?


    "Do what you need to do. Don''t be here so frequently." The old Evans then covered himself in the quilt


    after he finished saying such words.


    Neve winked at Tiffany and left with her. And she didn''t forget to call Eddie, "Eddie, just go."


    Eddie reluctantly stood up and got out of the ward.


    ...


    Hardly when Sylvia arrived at the hospital did she be called to the director''s office.


    "Director, do you need me?"


    The hospital director wrung his hands, looking at her awkwardly, and said, "Dr. Sylvia, I''ve got a huge


    favor to ask."


    "Come on. Who let you ask me to do surgery for him?" Sylvia sat on the couch, crossing her legs


    elegantly. Her beautiful beady eyes showed that she had known everything.


    The director smiled and continued, "No one can pull the wool over your eyes, Dr. Sylvia. But he didn''t


    ask me to. I ask you."


    "Oh?" Sylvia raised her brows.


    "I have an old friend. We know each other for more than twenty years. He was exasperated by his


    offspring and got sick. He needs bypass surgery." The director shook his head, "I don''t trust others but


    you. Here are the test results of his condition. I examine him by myself."


    He put the results in front of Sylvia.


    "Hypertension and diabetes? And four bypasses are needed for him. Mr. Remy can do it. I''m not the


    only person," the beautiful woman sat on the couch and said.


    She wore a grass-green dress with a white coat today, which made people feelfortable and


    refreshed.


    Her twinkling eyes, especially, were impressive as they focused on you.


    "Mr. Remy did surgery in the morning. I''m afraid he can''t stand for another surgery which needs four


    bypasses." The director sighed, "Dr. Sylvia, I know the contract between you and the hospital and I


    cannot force you. We didn''t give you a sry before because you charged based on the difficulty of the


    surgeries. But at least, we are colleagues now. I know your rules and I almost refuse others'' requests


    no matter how important they were. It''s the first time that I have asked you. Please."


    Sylvia murmured to herself. After a while, she spoke with her full lips opened, "We are colleagues,


    aren''t we? I can take it, but I need you to transfer a patient to this hospital, and his cost of treatment


    should be waived. His family is having a hard time."


    "Dr. Sylvia, you are never at a loss. Deal." The director smiled, with his head shaking slightly, "I bring


    you to my old friend now."


    "We will meet in the operating room at 9 a.m. tomorrow. I will send the information of my patience to


    you." Sylvia stood up as she finished speaking.


    At 2 p.m., Levi Thomson, the worker who had an ident during the construction of the Wilson family''s


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hotel, was transferred to Lilypad General Hospital.


    Looking frightened, his wife asked the nurse urgently, "Miss, why are you transferring my husband?"


    "The health care of Lilypad General Hospital is rtively the best in Larro. Don''t worry. We will


    reimburse your husband for any expense of his treatment," the nurse said, smiling, and then walked


    away with her medicine cart.


    Levi''s wife was called Cara Rees. In normal times, Levi worked in Larro while she nted crops and


    looked after their children in the countryside.


    After Levi got injured, the family lost the breadwinner. Shemended the children to Levi''s parents


    and took care of Levi in Larro.


    However, the cost of ICU was sky-high. She nearly lent money from nearly all her rtives. The


    unscrupulous employer of the constructionpany, named Otto, left 100,000 dors and vanished.


    And she couldn''t contact him.


    In the ICU, the cost was more than 10,000 dors. The money was soon used up.


    These days, Cara almost cried all her tears. And luck just happened to her suddenly?


    The hospital reimbursed all the expenses?


    It was like the universe just gave her a gift.


    Sylvia stepped out of the office and came to the corridor of the ICU, seeing Cara wiping away her tears.


    She looked like in her early forties but she was actually in her thirties. Toiling made her look tired, her


    face dotted with some freckles.


    The clothes she wore were made of sackcloth, with a pair of man-made shoes. They were worn but


    tidy.


    Sylvia walked to her and asked, "Are you Levi''s wife Cara?"


    She had read the information of Levi.


    "Yes. You are?" Cara looked at her in surprise. She had never seen such a beautifuldy who was


    prettier than the stars on TV.


    "I''m Sylvia. A doctor. I have known about your husband''s situation." Sylvia put her hands in the pockets


    of her white coat, "I will do the craniotomy for him. I have to clean the clots in his brain. And his right leg


    and arms are broken. You know these."


    "Yes. The doctor in the other hospital said he was about to be in a vegetative state." Cara cried again


    as she said so. She doubted if such a young doctor could cure his husband.


    "Don''t cry. All the surgeries are risky." Sylvia said calmly, trying to soothe Cara, "So is a craniotomy.


    There is still hope. We arrange his surgery in the morning of the day after tomorrow. We can''t put it off


    any longer."


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Sylvia." Cara cried more loudly. Her eyes were red. Now she knew why the


    hospital would reimburse all the expenses. It was for the young doctor to practice with his husband.


    She just cried and covered her face with her hands, sitting in front of the door of the ICU.


    But she was too poor to ask a good doctor for help.


    She had nothing to do but ept it because it was the only hospital that didn''t need her to pay.


    Her family was just too poor.


    ...


    In a romantic fancy restaurant for French food.


    A charming man in a ck shirt sat on his seat. Reserved and noble. He put a sliced steak into his


    mouth in an elegant manner.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Tiffany strained every sinew to hide the affection in her eyes. She shyly raised the goblet with red wine


    and said, "Cheers. For your safe return."


    "Thanks."


    "My mother asks me to invite you to pay a visit, will you?" Tiffany took a sip of wine and then looked at


    Franklin, with hands holding her face.


    For this dating, she had a professional stylist to dress her up. She put on delicate makeup in a white


    dress and silver high heels. She looked elegant and gorgeous.


    She was beautiful. However,pared to Sylvia, she was nothing.


    Others might reckon that Tiffany was really pretty, but from the perspective of Franklin, Tiffany was


    in-looking.


    There were a lot of beauties he had seen. The celebrities of the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne


    Group had been countless.


    "It''s not convenient for the moment," Franklin said, looking at Tiffany.


    There was a sh of disappointment in her eyes, but she soon concealed it and said with studied


    casualness, "That''s OK. You are a busy man. I will tell my mom."


    Franklin''s phone suddenly rang.


    It was an unknown number. Franklin answered it impassively, "Hello."


    "Mr. Maskelyne. I''m Honey. My birthday party is being held tonight. You promise me you wille."


    There came the sweet voice of Honey.


    Franklin recalled in his mind and remembered that he epted a star''s invitation before he got


    divorced to irritate Sylvia.


    He did stew himself in the juice. At that time, Sylvia was so heartless that she didn''t react at all.


    And now he had to keep his appointment because he was a man of his word.


    He would not get others stood up.


    The French food was not tasty. He just took a few bites.


    At this moment, he felt it more unptable.


    Especially the perfume of Tiffany was so scented that it made his nose really ufortable.


    "Where are you? I go there now," said Franklin.


    Honey was radiant at his words. She thought he would not be present.


    Then she hurried to say, "I text you."


    "Good."


    Franklin hung up the phone and saw Tiffany looking at him worriedly. She asked, "Franklin, are you


    leaving now?"


    "A friend''s birthday party. Come along?" Franklin rose to his feet and grabbed his jacket, then he asked


    her, "Do you finish?"


    Tiffany thought, ''You have stood up, and if I say no, that would be indecent.''


    Therefore, she got up elegantly and looked awkward, "Can I? Does it trouble you?"


    "That''s OK," replied Franklin, who then walked out.


    Tiffany wore a pair of high heels today. And Franklin walked so fast with his long legs that she had to


    trot to catch up with him.


    He was so inconsiderate!


    Each of her ex-boyfriends used to pamper her.


    Tiffany felt a bit angry, but she endured it. She had to hold back her anger to get Franklin, a wealthy


    and powerful man. Others even had no chance to be treated that way.


    The birthday party was held in a small opera. She invited some of her big fans and friends.


    Compared to A-listers'' party, it was really small.


    Although the opera was not that spacious, its decoration was delicate and sweet.


    She just got on trending this year. Such a small party was not exaggerating that it would make her look


    popr. After all, if she chose a big ce like a stadium or exhibition center, it would be embarrassing


    to death when merely hundreds of people were present.


    And a small opera could make her birthday party look crowded.


    Incidentally, she could hype that it was hard to get a ticket or so, to make her seem to be in a higher


    rank.


    Sitting backstage, Honey was expecting Franklin''s arrival.


    The entertainment agent had been conferring with the emcee about how Franklin showed up, "Mr.


    Maskelyne has to address. At the end or beginning?"


    "Uh... It depends on Mr. Maskelyne?" The emcee was also a member of the entertainmentpany of


    Maskelyne Group. It was the first time that he had heard that Franklin join in such a party.


    Was the rumor real that Franklin had an affair with Honey?


    Mr. Maskelyne did descend to taking part in this kind of party?


    "Well, I will ask him then." The agent was radiant with vigor. Only if Franklin came, he would absolutely


    seize the chance to hype.


    He was bound to make Honey one of the A-listers!


    After half an hour, Franklin''s car stopped in front of the gate of the opera. He walked in with Tiffany.


    The opera was full of Honey''s fans for the sake of her birthday.


    Tiffany was a bit envious in her mind. But she then thought when she became a piano virtuoso, her


    fans must be much more than Honey''s.


    Moreover, her family was much better than such a starlet''s.


    The agent was standing at the gate to wee Franklin. As he saw him, he said hurriedly and


    excitedly, "Mr. Maskelyne, your presence is a great honor."


    Franklin looked aloof and asked, "Where is Honey?"


    "She''s backstage. This way." The agent led Franklin backstage. He then found that there was ady


    following behind Franklin.


    He just thought she was a fan of Honey. But now, he felt something was wrong.


    Was she Mrs. Maskelyne they had been hearing about?


    "Thisdy is..." The agent asked humbly as he walked.


    "Oh, Tiffany Evans." Franklin still looked offish.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ''Mr. Maskelyne Introduced her in such an open manner?''


    The agent felt more confused. He thought thest name "Evans" was so familiar, which he might have


    heard somewhere.


    However, they had reached backstage, and no time was left for him to ponder it.


    Honey heard the footsteps and rose to her feet, "Hello, Mr. Maskelyne!"


    She hastened to greet Franklin. The smile on her face resembled a rose in full bloom.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Seeing Tiffany next to Franklin, Honey gaped, wondering why he attended the birthday banquet with a


    date.


    Moreover, the woman''s figure didn''t look like the one she had seen in Maskelyne Residence.


    Mrs. Maskelyne was tall and slender, at least 5.6 feet in slippers.


    However, this woman was 5.4 feet in high heels at the most. That was why she didn''t think it was Mrs.


    Maskelyne.


    Franklin was always popr with women. Seeing was believing.


    Repressing the unhappiness, Honey stared at Franklin with a glint in her eyes and asked coquettishly,


    "Mr. Maskelyne, can you give the speech on my behalfter, please?"


    "Have your feet recovered?" Franklin darted at her feet in high heels.


    He recalled she had surgery on her feet, wondering if she had recovered.


    "Still hurt. I can tolerate it for my fans." Honey faked being determined. "The tickets to my birthday


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    banquet were sold out long ago. If I rescheduled it, my fans would be disappointed. My reputation and


    thepany''s fame would be impacted as well."


    ''What a hypocritical woman!'' Tiffany felt her stomach turning.


    "Ms. Bet, you are indeed dedicated to your career. I''m impressed."


    "Thank you, Miss." Honey faintly smiled at Tiffany. "It''s my pleasure to have Mr. Maskelyne and you at


    my birthday banquet."


    "This is Tiffany Evans," her agent immediately reminded Honey.


    Honey beamed at Tiffany in silence.


    Looking at Franklin expectantly, she wondered if he would give her a birthday gift.


    Even if they were just friends, he was supposed to give her a gift at her birthday banquet, wasn''t he?


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Jasper walked over with a bouquet and passed it to her. "Happy birthday, Ms. Bet. This is from Mr.


    Maskelyne to you."


    A bouquet?


    Honey was taken aback. ''He only gave me a bouquet? What about my gift?''


    Her smile froze, and she was on an emotional breakdown.


    "Hope you like the gift. I''ve shown up at your banquet as I promised. Please excuse me." Franklin wore


    a ck suit, well showing his slender figure and elegance.


    However, his words made Honey and her agent want to cry.


    They couldn''t believe he was about to leave before giving a speech.


    The master of the ceremony even felt awkward. Honey and her agent wanted to y up to Mr.


    Maskelyne but failed.


    On the way, when Tiffany learned they were going to attend an infamous actress'' birthday banquet, she


    felt unhappy.


    However, seeing Honey being embarrassed by Franklin in public, Tiffany was delighted.


    "Happy birthday, Ms. Bet. Hope you have an unforgettable birthday party."


    As she spoke, she deliberately took Franklin''s arm and said softly, "Shall we go now, Franklin?"


    Franklin secretly pulled his arm out and distanced himself from her. "Ehn," he replied.


    Feeling extremely awkward, he didn''t like being too intimate with other women.


    Of course, Honey could tell Tiffany was mocking her, but she couldn''t blow up in Franklin''s presence.


    Forcing a smile, she answered, "Thanks, Mr. Maskelyne. Have a great evening."


    After walking Franklin out, Honey was so angry that she swept things off the dressers and stomped


    them to vent her anger. ''How dare you provoke me, Tiffany Evans! I won''t let go of you easily. You are


    not Mrs. Maskelyne. How dare you show off! Who do you think you are?''


    ...


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    The trend topic of Honey''s birthday banquet fell to the 17th on the trending list. It wasn''t eye-catching


    but could still catch theizens'' attention.


    The credit should go to Honey''s agent.


    Whenizens tabbed the topic, they saw several stunning photos of her and the group pictures of her


    fans.


    Oneizen leaked that Franklin had attended the banquet with a date.


    Although their photos were blurred, theizens could see their faces clearly.


    For a moment, allizens were curious to find out who the woman was and the rtionship between


    Honey and Franklin. A mighty uproar was raised online.


    "It was said Honey was Mr. Maskelyne''s girlfriend."


    "It should be true. Honey and Mr. Maskelyne are dating."


    "What about that woman? Is she Mrs. Maskelyne?"


    "Seems not. Mrs. Maskelyne looked tall in that video clip. This woman hadn''t reached Mr. Maskelyne''s


    shoulder in high heels. Too short."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, your husband has cheated on you. He has two mistresses."


    "I wish I were on the scene. Did the two women get into a flight?"


    "s... I always thought Mr. Maskelyne was a good man. He even has two mistresses at the same


    time."


    "I''ll never take SouthStar Airlines'' flight again."


    Netizens discussed fiercely on Twitter.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne asked you to be prepared for the punishment, Mr. Maskelyne."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, your husband has cheated on you."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, divorce your husband."


    "Mr. Maskelyne''s date, you''d better be sensible."


    "Tiffany Evans is a home-wrecking woman."


    Honey had disclosed the photos of Tiffany and Franklin and nned to let theizens curse Tiffany.


    As she expected, Tiffany was scolded, but so did Honey.


    Theizens called them both mistresses and home-wrecking bitches. Theirments made Honey


    seethe with rage.


    Remarkably, after Mrs. Maskelyne''s topics had upied three trending topics, she became more


    famous than Honey.


    Therefore, Sylvia won many fans again, but Honey''s reputation was tarnished.


    Honey went ballistics.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    When Logan returned, Sylvia was reading some documents in the living room.


    "What are you reading?" He dragged his necktie and sat on the mat in front of the sofa with his long


    legs crossed, looking leisurely and rxed.


    "I''ll have two operations tomorrow and the day after, so I''m taking some notes." Sylvia wrote down the


    notes while reading. She wore beige casual clothes, looking softened, not so aloof as usual.


    Her fair face looked delicate and perfect. Her fair hand was holding a pen, which made her fingers


    more exquisite and appealing.


    "You are indeed hard-working." A faint alcohol smell spread from Logan, but it didn''t stink.


    He pulled out his phone, shaking his head to sober up. "Boss, you are on the trends again."


    Sylvia was too busy to browse Twitter.


    Also, she hadn''t registered on Twitter. Gazing at her book, she replied leisurely, "Am I? What


    happened?"


    "Check it out." Logan passed his phone to her.


    Sylvia darted at the trending topics, arching her eyebrow. "Mrs. Maskelyne has divorced Mr.


    Maskelyne. Why do theizens make such a fuss?"


    "Shall I suppress it?" Logan swiped to browse the posts on Twitter. Earlier in the evening, he hung out


    with several wealthy guys from Larro in Vanity Club. Mr. Jones provided them with a collected wine


    from his family''s vineyard, but it seemed the wine had a solid dyed effect.


    Logan felt dizzy, still trying to keep sober while sitting opposite Sylvia.


    Sylvia didn''t think those things mattered. She replied tly, "Just ignore it."


    Suddenly, her phone started ringing.


    Franklin called her.


    She furrowed her brows, wondering why he was calling her sote at night.


    Her hunch told her it wasn''t something good.


    Sylvia muted her phone and tossed it away. Then she continued to read.


    However, her phone screen kept flickering. Franklin repeatedly called her.


    "Your ex-husband wants to talk to you. Boss, may I post on Twitter?" Logan asked boldly after being


    drunk, his eyes glittering.


    "Go ahead to post whatever you want. Why do you ask me? Am I bossy?" Sylvia concentrated on


    reading and taking notes, so she didn''t sense the implications in Logan''s words or notice his guilty and


    excited look.


    "All right. Thanks for your permission." Logan stood up excitedly. He raised his phone and took a photo


    of Sylvia''s side face.


    She was indeed a stunner. Especially when her fair fingers turned the page, she looked perfect.


    The beauty of her side face took Logan''s breath away.


    He posted the photo on his Twitter page and wrote, "She''s waiting for me when I return homete. I''m


    so happy." The post ended with a smiling emoji.


    Logan seldom posted on his Twitter. Usually, he reposted the news or reports from Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals'' official website.


    Neither did he post any personal photos, let ale at night. The picture he had posted was


    supposed to be a super private one.


    However, he had more than a hundred thousand followers. It couldn''t bepared to online celebrities


    or superstars, but he had specific influences.


    Once his photo was posted, it raised an uproar among his followers.


    Logan was tall, handsome, wealthy, and easygoing. Employees of Longevity Pharmaceuticals often


    exposed details about him from time to time, such as he was considerate to the employees and always


    offered them good benefits.


    Therefore, manypany employees followed him on Twitter.


    The photo also raised a lot of discussions among the employees.


    "My goodness! When did Mr. Mertens have a girlfriend?"


    "I''m so in love with her side face."


    "Ah! I thought Franklin Maskelyne was my idol. Unfortunately, he''s married. Then Logan Mertens


    became my idol. Does he have a girlfriend as well?"


    "My heart is broken. Both men I admire have be unavable."


    "Mr. Mertens, can we see your girlfriend''s face?"


    "Mr. Mertens, your girlfriend is gorgeous. Are you announcing your rtionship in public?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Since the photo of Sylvia''s side face was too stunning, it became one trending topic.


    "Which looks prettier, Mr. Mertens'' girlfriend or Mrs. Maskelyne?"


    "Mr. Mertens suddenly has a girlfriend."


    "Mr. Mertens'' girlfriend''s side face is breathtaking."


    ...


    Townyer Vi.


    Franklin repeatedly dialed Sylvia''s phone number. However, she refused to answer the call after he


    called her over ten times.


    She seemed to have vanished from this world.


    Franklin was so angry that he almost smashed his phone.


    While he boiled over with anger, a Twitter trending topic popped up on the phone screen.


    The title riled him up more. "Logan Mertens, the president of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, posted a


    photo of a woman''s stunning side face at midnight. Seemingly she''s his girlfriend, but he hasn''t


    admitted it yet. The rtionship between him and the woman is still mysterious, makingizens


    curious."


    ''Logon Mertens? Girlfriend?''


    Somehow, Franklin tabbed to read the news. He almost lost control.


    He saw Sylvia, his ex-wife.


    Meanwhile, another trending topic appeared on the trends.


    "It turns out Mr. Mertens stayed in Pearlhall Vi."


    Countlessizensmented excitedly on the topic.


    "I bet he''s too excited to delete the location."


    "LOL... No one else has exposed their locations just by posting on Twitter."


    "Mr. Mertens seldom posts on Twitter, but his post surely makes an uproar."


    "Mr. Mertens only focuses on surprising theizens."


    "LOL... I''ll go offline and wait for him at Pearlhall Vi."


    "I also live in... well, amunity nearby Pearlhall Vi."


    "Ah! I live in Pearlhall Vi. I''m going to look for Mr. Mertens."


    "How shocking! People staying in vis are rich."


    Franklin gazed at the address below Logan''s post, his eyes darkening. Sylvia had time to be with


    Logan but refused to answer his call. He was also angry about them being together alone.


    His chest heaved up and down, surged with fury. He let his temper get the best of him.


    Franklin wanted to see what Sylvia was doing in Pearlhall Vi.


    Half an hourter.


    A private jet circled above Pearlhall Vi. In three minutes, the nended on the top roof of the


    apartment building of Pearlhall Vi.


    It was the only apartment building within the neighborhood, which had a fantastic view from the top.


    The private jet attracted the property management''s attention. A dozen of armed security guards


    rushed to the top.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    The security guards could hardly open their eyes under the wind caused by the propeller. The leader


    held a shlight with one hand and a baton with the other. He plucked up his courage and yelled, "Who


    are you?"


    A tall, sturdy man stepped out of the cabin. He asked huskily, "Where does Logan Mertens live?"


    ...


    The night was deep.


    Sylvia stretched and closed her notebook. Then she put away the medical books.


    Before going back to the bedroom, she saw Logan sleeping aside.


    He nestled on the mat next to her, his head pressing against the sofa. Although it was a shocking


    gesture, he was sleeping soundly. He breathed evenly, grinding his teeth repeatedly, reminding her of a


    husky guarding the door.


    Sylvia bent over and patted his cheek. "Get up, Logan. Go back to your room."


    Logan opened his eyes dizzily. "Hmm?"


    When he struggled to stand up, Sylvia tried to help him. However, he was too drunk and too dizzy to


    keep his bnce. After a stagger, they both fell to the sofa.


    When Sylvia realized it, she was nestling on Logan''s chest.


    ''What a fool!''


    She pped him across his head. "Get put! I should have left you here."


    Right after she finished her words, she felt chilly.


    Sylvia was always sensitive to changes in the environment. When she raised her head in confusion,


    she saw a man step in with a twisted face.


    He strode toward them as ifing across the des step by step.


    Behind him, Jasper wiped the sweat off his forehead. He didn''t expect to follow Franklin out at midnight


    for catching adultery.


    ''Miss Andrews interacted intimately with Logan Mertens and was caught by Mr. Maskelyne on the


    scene.''


    Sylvia looked at Franklin in confusion, noticing the angry mes in his eyes. "Why are you in my


    house? I didn''t invite you to my home."


    Her words sent him into a rage.


    ''Her house? Her home?''


    It turned out she had never considered Townyer Vi as where her home was. Her home was in the


    house where Logan was.


    Franklin seized her wrist tightly. "Go home with me."


    Although he sounded agitated, Sylvia yawnedzily.


    The next second, she quickly broke free from his grip and darted at him in disdain. "Franklin


    Maskelyne, you intruded on my house. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    She had already calmed down but felt confused about Franklin''s sudden appearance.


    Mainly she was puzzled by his jealous tone.


    Since the divorce, she often doubted if she knew Franklin well.


    Jasper was too shocked to utter a beep.


    ''Miss Andrews, can''t you tell Mr. Maskelyne is jealous and angry? He couldn''t wait toe over to take


    you home.''


    Jasper panicked, wishing he could be Franklin''s interpreter, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the guts.


    He darted at Franklin gingerly, only to see the fury surging among other mixed feelings, which he


    couldn''t tell.


    ''God bless you, Miss Andrews.''


    It was toote, so the bodyguards and servants in the vi had gone to bed.


    Logan stilly on the sofa. Sylvia got off, waving at Franklin, considering him as freebor. "Help me


    carry him to the bedroom."


    Franklin gazed at her intensely.


    ''How dare she ask me to help her carry her lover into the bedroom! Does she want me to watch her


    and the bastard lie on the same bed?''


    With a sullen look, he squeezed a question between his teeth, "Sylvia Andrews, how dare you treat me


    this way!"


    Sylvia was shocked.


    She only wanted him to help her carry Logan into the bedroom, but he seemed pissed. She was


    annoyed and amused slightly.


    Franklin kept approaching her, enveloping her with his rage.


    "You refused to stay in Townyer Vi. It turned out you wanted to stay with Logan Mertens. Are you so


    happy to be his mistress?"


    Before Sylvia understood what he meant, Franklin dragged her into his arms. Then she felt pain in her


    lips.


    He pressed an angry kiss on her lips, biting and sucking them like crazy.


    She was overwhelmed by the familiar alpha male''s scent.


    Sylvia''s eyes turned icy, and she didn''t respond.


    Franklin behaved like a kid whose toy had been snatched by another child. He didn''t care about the toy


    in the past, but he wanted it back after it had been taken away.


    How childish! How ridiculous!


    Sylvia wondered if he knew what he was doing.


    They had divorced, and they didn''t love each other.


    Franklin suddenly appeared in the house, looking as if he found his wife had cheated on her.


    It was ridiculous to Sylvia. When she returned to her senses and was about to push Franklin, she felt


    his heated breath on her sensitive neck.


    Sylvia pushed him but failed to distance herself from him.


    Jasper gaped. Then he whispered, "Mr. Maskelyne fell asleep."


    Sylvia was in a wordless state of shock.


    Tilting her head, she checked on Franklin, who hugged her tightly. While she was crazily bitching about


    him, he copsed on her shoulder and fell asleep.


    He breathed evenly and calmly.


    One man was lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly. Another was holding her, pressing his neck on her


    shoulder, and sleeping.


    "Franklin?" Sylvia called his name helplessly. "Wake up. Let go of me."


    However, he had no response.


    Sylvia checked the clock on the wall. It was almost midnight.


    "Take your master away." She nced at Jasper.


    Under her angry gaze, Jasper trotted over. He rubbed his hands and was about to distance Franklin


    from Sylvia. However, no matter how hard he tried, Franklin slept too deeply to be woken up.


    Notably, his arms locked up Sylvia''s waist like a vice. He didn''t want to let go of her at all.


    ''How could he be so powerful after falling asleep?''


    Sylvia heaved a sigh.


    Franklin hadn''t wrapped his arms around her waist only but also clung to her. Sylvia was as stiff as an


    iron bar.


    She tried to break free but failed.


    She couldn''t keep standing in the living room.


    "Since Mr. Maskelyne got off the flight two days ago, he had never slept," Jasper whispered to exin,


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "So that''s why he''s sleeping so soundly now."


    "He hasn''t slept for two days?" Sylvia looked at him in doubt. In the past, Franklin had a regr daily


    routine. She wondered if it was because of his insomnia.


    "Miss Andrews, I can help you move him to the bedroom."


    "Move him to the guest room." Sylvia had a headache. There were two guest rooms on the first floor


    beside the living room and the kitchen.


    Logan stayed in the vi, and some bodyguards and servants stayed on the third and fourth floors.


    Sylvia had to walk while dragging Franklin forcibly, feeling tired and irritated.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    When helping them, Jasper got tired as well. After helping Sylvia and Franklin lie on the bed, he


    dragged Logan into another guest room.


    After everything ended, Jasper felt exhausted. Hey on the sofa in the living room and fell asleep.


    Fortunately, there was a small nket on the sofa, so he made do with it.


    While Franklin was sleeping soundly, Sylvia suffered too much as she couldn''t move at all.


    Franklin restrained her in his arms tightly.


    When she woke up a few hourster, she felt that all her bones seemed dissembled.


    Her throat was dried.


    "If you keep moving, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do to you."


    A husky voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    ''Is Franklin awake?''


    Sylvia breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you awake?"


    Franklin had a sound sleep after staying up for two days. Now, he looked spirited.


    He enjoyed the moment when he woke up and saw Sylvia.


    "Let go of me!" Sylvia red at him. "I''m almost..."


    Before she finished speaking, he sealed her lips with a kiss.


    The temperature in the room rose rapidly.


    ''Damn it!''


    Holding the familiar figure, Franklin was immersed when their breath intertwined.


    Sylvia blushed, and the virus inside her body took effect again.


    Franklin had to admit that she had different sides. Sometimes, she was aggressive, sometimes as cold


    as an iceberg, and asionally enchanting and sexy, just like now.


    Her mystery made him fall for her.


    ''If I had known she was such a woman, I wouldn''t have...''


    Franklin shook his head vigorously, shocked by his thoughts.


    They had divorced, but he seemed unable to part from Sylvia. He gradually changed and couldn''t


    understand himself.


    Franklin believed that it must be because of the mania.


    The scene in his sight had fully upied his mind. Shaking off his thoughts, he decided to do


    something more meaningful.


    The next second, he stripped them both and positioned himself above her. He wanted to take her so


    that she would stop hitting on other men. He wanted to punish her with his passion so that she would


    fear other men.


    Franklin squeezed her tightly, and Sylvia couldn''t move at all. She even found it difficult to breathe.


    When she woke up, it was bright outside.


    The pleasant experience in the early morning had soothed Franklin''s irritation.


    He woke up earlier than Sylvia. Noticing her movement in his arms, he asked, "Are you awake?"


    Sylvia looked up at him, her mood not as good as his.


    No woman would feel pleased seeing her ex-husband as soon as she woke up in the morning.


    She had an indescribable feeling right then.


    She urged herself to control her virus as she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Why would she have divorced him if this kind of thing kept going on?


    As long as she was by Franklin''s side, she wouldn''t be able to get her freedom all her life.


    She had been fed up with the marriage without love in the past four years.


    "I have an operation today. Move. I''m getting up," Sylvia said impatiently.


    Franklin''s good mood was ruined. He could tell she was unhappy.


    Hence, he moved obediently.


    Ten minutester, Franklin pulled the door of the guestroom open.


    Meanwhile, the door of the other guestroom was opened as well.


    The two men walked out in unison.


    With messy hair, Logan gaped at Franklin. He rubbed his eyes, looking puzzled. "How could I see


    Franklin Maskelyne, that bastard?"


    He still looked confused, not yet sobered up.


    He wondered what had happened. Once he opened the door, he saw Franklin, who wasn''t supposed to


    appear in the house.


    Logan''s mind was nk.


    After gaping at Franklin for a while, he returned to the guestroom and mmed the door shut. Then he


    confirmed that he was in his house.


    ''Was it my illusion?''


    After a long while, Logan pinched his thigh and almost cried out in pain.


    Showing teeth, he reopened the door but couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Sylvia and Franklin walked side by side, heading for the dining room.


    With messy hair, Logan stood at the dining table, ring at the divorced couple who were elegantly


    munching the food.


    Franklin was handsome, and Sylvia was pretty. They were supposed to be a pleasant view of the


    house. However, Logan was horrified.


    "Sylvia, wh-what happened?" Logan couldn''t return to his senses, pointing at Franklin, who emanated a


    strong aura.


    He didn''t address her as Boss, afraid Franklin would sense something.


    Sylvia took a bite of a toast, her lips juicy and pink. She darted at Logan''s shocked face and exined


    leisurely, "Mr. Mertens, check your post on Twitter."


    ''Twitter?''This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sylvia had realized Logan was hopeless.


    She didn''t know why Franklin hade over the previous night until she saw Logan''s tweet.


    Moreover, she also saw the trending topic titled "Why did Mr. Maskelyne''s private jetnd in Pearlhall


    Vi at midnight?" It was among the top rankings.


    "Mr. Maskelyne and Logan Mertens could be a couple."


    "Logon Mertens announced his girlfriend, so Mr. Maskelyne rushed to find him."


    From the previous night until now, topics relevant to Logan and Franklin had upied Twitter trends,


    raising mighty discussions online.


    Some guessed Logan''s girlfriend was one of Franklin''s mistresses.


    Some imagined the drama scene between Logan and Franklin, but in their opinion, Franklin truly loved


    Logan. After seeing Logan announce his girlfriend, Franklin angrily rushed to Logan''s house to gain his


    heart.


    The ridiculousments and wild guesses brought Logan an intense migraine.


    Especially after seeing a tweet about Sylvia''s photo posted after he got drunkst night, he was almost


    driven crazy.


    However, when he noticed the location below his tweet, he felt like having one foot in his grave.


    It was already a miracle that he could stand at the dining table while browsing Twitter without being


    killed by his boss.


    Cold sweat covered his back. Sylvia had always been low-key as she disliked being exposed online.


    However, he had vited her taboo this time.


    His toes curled up. "Boss... I... I''m going to get changed in my room."


    Then he rushed upstairs.


    Vaild and Mark were going downstairs.


    They bumped into Logan, who seemed to be haunted by a ghost. "What''s wrong with you, Logan?"


    "Why are you running so fast?"


    However, Logan didn''t have the mood to talk to them. He trotted into his bedroom and mmed the


    door shut.


    The twins exchanged a nce in confusion, wondering what lousy deed Logan had done.


    They guessed that he might have offended Sylvia.


    They went downstairs, heading for the dining room.


    "Holy shit! Is it my illusion?"


    "Mark, can you pinch me?"


    They spoke and echoed each other, seemingly seeing something horrible.


    They gaped at the scene in disbelief.


    ''Franklin? Mr. Maskelyne? Captain Franklin? He''s in our house? Having breakfast?''


    "Stop being like simpletons." Sylvia darted at them, her eyes glimmering.


    "Uh..." The twins exchanged a nce and edged to sit in the chairs. They didn''t return to their senses


    until having a bite of the food.


    They realized that they might have missed something essential.


    ''Did Mr. Maskelyne stay here overnight? Wow!''


    They couldn''t help imagining what had happened.


    Then they sensed something wrong. Sylvia had always hidden her trace by deleting the surveince


    video record from the transportation department''s database.


    They wondered how Franklin had managed to locate her, as Sylvia would have never exposed her


    location.


    The twins thought about Logan and almost burst intoughter.


    With gloating grins, they finally understood why he had rushed upstairs so fast just now.


    Jasper stayed on the sofa for a whole night, bringing pain and soreness all over his body. He was


    woken up by the food fragrance.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Once Jasper woke up, a servant provided him with disposable toiletries. He thanked the servant.


    "You are wee, Sir. Miss Andrews asked me to do so," the servant replied politely and left.


    After straightening himself up, Jasper sat at the dining table.


    He sensed the weird atmosphere, though.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne seems to have so many rivals in love.''


    He saw the intimate interaction between Logan and Sylviast night. Now, he met the twins and


    couldn''t believe they had stayed in the same house.


    ''Miss Andrews is so capable. How does she bnce the rtionships among those men? Don''t they


    ever fight?''


    Jasper cast a ginger nce at Franklin.


    As expected, he could tell Franklin''s face was dark and stern as Franklin shot daggers at the twins from


    time to time.


    Logan ran away, but the twins stayed in the dining room for breakfast.


    Their appearance worsened his good mood. Franklin became irritated and annoyed.


    "Sylvia, we will go on a business trip today," Mark wiped his lips and said.


    "Right. We must deal with the matterst night," Vaild echoed.


    "Go ahead." Sylvia munched the oatmeal. "Be careful."


    A force from the Middle Evroya wanted to block the mineral vein in Akas. They must teach those


    people a lesson.


    Sylvia assigned the twins to deal with it.


    She wore a chiffon blouse in bright pink, which showed her slender waist. The chiffon skirt revealed her


    fair legs. She looked gorgeous today.


    Due to the operationter, she didn''t wear the earrings but only a neat-styled diamond ring.


    Her neck was smooth and elegant, reminding Franklin of a swan.


    Sitting next to him, he could smell the faint fragrance from her from time to time. He felt his throat dry


    out.


    Franklin put down the fork and knife, secretly grasping her hand.


    Sylvia was taken aback.


    She wanted to break free from his grip, but he held her hand more tightly.


    Curling her lips into a smile, Sylvia kicked Franklin with her foot in high heels.


    Franklin was expressionless.


    "Ouch! Why did you kick me?" Mark eximed in pain, ring at Vaild.


    Vaild looked at him in confusion. "I didn''t."


    Sylvia was in a wordless embarrassment.


    A smile touched Franklin''s lips and eyes. He let go of her hand and asked, "Are you happy now?"


    After a moment of silence, Sylvia replied, "Very much so."


    She didn''t get hurt, anyway.


    Franklin put a piece of toast on her te. "You seemed to like having toast for breakfast at home."


    "Unfortunately, I dislike them now." Sylvia put it back on his te. "Eat it yourself."


    She wiped her lips with a napkin, stood up, and walked toward the door.


    Seeing that, Franklin tossed his fork and followed her.


    In a hurry, Jasper also followed them after grabbing a sandwich.


    In the vi''s garage, a sturdy man in ck was standing before a Land Rover. Seeing Sylvia, he


    immediately greeted her, "Morning, Miss Andrews. I''ll give you a ride today."


    "No, thanks. I''ll drive to work." Sylvia checked her watch. Due to Franklin, she had gotten upter than


    nned.


    If she couldn''t hurry to the hospital, the operation would be dyed, but she was always punctual.


    Franklin strode to her and said overbearingly, "Let me give you a ride."


    "I don''t have time to waste on you," Sylvia refused coldly. She pulled the door open and was about to


    sit in the driver''s seat.


    Frowning, Franklin seized her wrist with an edgy look. "Can you drive?"


    "What''s so weird about it?" Sylvia''s charming face looked stunning under the morning sun. "I''m your


    ex-wife. It''s normal you don''t know me well."


    "Aren''t you supposed to hurry to the hospital?" Pointing at the top roof of the apartment building,


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Franklin reminded her, "My private jet is there. It''s much faster than driving there."


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes.


    They had married for four years, so he could tell she was in a hurry from her expression.


    "I''ll take it as a tacit approval." Franklin dragged her toward the apartment building.


    They entered the elevator and arrived at the top roof, where the private jet was.


    Franklin aviated it personally, heading for the hospital.


    On the way, Sylvia received a call from the director. "Hello, Dr. Sylvia. Where are you now?"


    "I''ll be there in five minutes," Sylvia answered. "The operation will start on time."


    Her words relieved the director.


    He hurriedly said to the old Evans, "Dr. Sylvia will be here soon, Mr. Evans. She''s a top surgeon. If I


    hadn''t asked her to do me a favor..."


    He broke off, shaking his head.


    Eddie asked, "Is Dr. Sylvia a young surgeon? She''s famous in your hospital."


    "It''s she." The director nodded.


    "Is she young?" Tiffany''s mother didn''t trust young doctors. "Is she inexperienced?"


    "No. She''s the top one," Eddie sneered in disdain. "I wanted to ask her to do the surgery before, but


    Dad refused."


    While they were talking, a pretty woman walked into the ward.


    "Morning, Dr. Sylvia," the director greeted her politely.


    Sylvia nodded at him in response.


    She wore a white gown and a blue medical mask, only revealing charming eyes. After ncing around


    the ward, she looked at the old Evans and said, "Mr. Evans, it''s five to nine now. You''ll enter the


    operation room in five minutes. I''m your chief surgeon today. Have you signed the agreement and


    finished all the procedures?"


    When the old Evans saw her eyes, he was stunned by them.


    They seemed familiar to him, but he couldn''t tell where exactly he had seen her before.


    Sylvia noticed he was absentminded, so she repeated her question.


    The old Evans was brought back to his senses. "Oh. Yes, I''ve signed them."


    "Good. Has the nurse told you what to prepare before the operation?" Sylvia asked patiently, her hands


    stuffed in her pockets.


    "Yes, she has," the old Evans answered.


    "He can enter the operation room now," Sylvia informed other doctors and nurses. Several nurses


    pushed the old Evans toward the operating room.


    Sylvia followed them to get things ready.


    Tiffany''s mother sized her up. "This surgeon seems to be arrogant."


    Usually, people showed respect to them after knowing they were from the Evans family.


    However, Dr. Sylvia seemed to be indifferent and cold.


    Tiffany''s mother was used to being ttered, so she was annoyed.


    "She''s a famous surgeon. Of course, it''s not easy to get along," Eddie exined.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    The door of the operation room was closed.


    Sylvia started the operation, looking solemn.


    All the Evans gathered outside.


    In thetest gear from Chanel, Tiffany swung to Neve while holding a handbag of the same series.


    "How''s Grandpa doing now?" she asked.


    "The famous doctor is operating on him. No worries." Neve held her hands. "It''s too hot outside. Are


    you tired?"


    Tiffany sat next to her. "Not really."


    Neve muttered, "Does Mr. Maskelyne know about your grandfather''s operation?"


    Tiffany shook her head. However, to maintain her pride in the presence of her mother and other family


    members, she wore a bright smile. As if she had be Franklin''s fiancee, she said, "Let me call


    him."


    Neve felt proud, patting her hand. "Go ahead."


    Tiffany walked to the staircase and dialed Franklin''s number. "Hello, Franklin. My grandfather is having


    an operation now. Can youe to the hospital? I''m scared..."


    She started sobbing. "I''m afraid my grandfather will..."


    Franklin''s icy, aloof voice sounded. "Which hospital?"


    After ending the call, Tiffany smiled triumphantly. The sadness had faded off her face. She only


    pretended to sob earlier.


    Instead of returning to the operation room, she waited for Franklin in front of the elevator.


    More than 20 minutester.


    A man in a ck windbreaker stepped out of the elevator.


    Right after he had gotten changed at home, Tiffany called him.


    The old Evans was severely sick. Since he had known it, Franklin decided toe over to check on


    him. It helped maintain his connection with the Evans family.


    Seeing him, Tiffany walked up, and her eyes lit up. "Here you came, Franklin."


    The ck windbreaker wrapped his slender figure up, making him elegant and noble.


    Tiffany''s breath was taken away.


    "Has the operation started?" Franklin looked stern.


    "It started over an hour ago." Tiffany''s eyes reddened, looking pitiful. "I wonder how he''s doing. I''m so


    scared."


    Franklin darted at her. "Don''t worry."


    While they spoke, they arrived at the door of the operation room.


    Others were taken aback at Franklin''s appearance.


    Then they looked at Tiffany in amazement as they didn''t expect Franklin toe to the hospital


    because of her.


    The Evans started to wonder if the rumors that Tiffany had be Franklin''s mistress were real.


    Tiffany had been cursed on Twitter by theizens, but she tolerated it.


    The Evans feared the old Evans would be angry, so no one had told him about it.


    Since the old Evans didn''t ask Tiffany about it, others had no guts to bother her with the rumors.


    Much to their surprise, Franklin came to the hospital in person.


    With an evidentcent look, Tiffany smiled at her family members.


    Jasper passed them a basket with fruits. One of the Evans took it over and thanked Franklin.


    Eddie tried to find topics to chat about with Franklin, rubbing his hands in excitement.


    It was a rare chance to talk to a wealthy man like Franklin, so he wouldn''t miss it.


    Franklin talked to them leisurely.


    Time passed by. Finally, three hourster, the door of the operation room was pushed open.


    A young woman walked out. Her hair was coiled up, revealing her slender neck, on which there was a


    diamond ne. "Push the patient to the ICU. He needs to be observed for three days."


    A nurse answered OK and did as ordered.


    Franklin gaped at Sylvia. He hadn''t expected her to be the chief surgeon for the old Evans. What a


    coincidence!


    Sylvia saw the eye-catching man in the crowd. He was handsome with an excellent temperament and a


    strong aura. No matter where he was, he was always the focus.


    She also hadn''t expected him to appear here.


    Then she recalled the trending topics on Twitter and darted at the in-looking woman next to him.


    It seemed that woman was named Tiffany, one of the so-called mistresses of Franklin.


    ''What a small world! Is the old Evans her grandfather?''


    However, it was understandable. If a man like Franklin would get married again, he should find a


    daughter from an influential family.


    Ignoring the emotion surging in her chest, Sylvia took off her gloves.


    Suddenly, Neve asked in an arrogant tone, "Dr. Sylvia, how''s my father?"


    Ignoring her, Sylvia walked forward. She usually ignored such kind of patient''s family.


    Dr. Remy stopped Eddie, who was about to block Sylvia''s way. "The operation was sessful. We put


    in four bridges for Mr. Evans, so it took longer than expected. Our nurse will inform you about the


    postoperative considerations andmon knowledge in nursingter."


    Neve blinked and snapped, "Have you noticed her attitude? I asked her a question, but she was so


    arrogant. She ignored me."


    "Sorry, but that''s how Dr. Sylvia is. If the hospital director hadn''t asked her for a favor, she wouldn''t


    have done the operation for Mr. Evans," Dr. Remy replied indifferently. He just stated the fact to remind


    the patient''s family.


    Neve tiptoed, gazing at Sylvia''s receding figure. Suddenly, she yelled, "She''s just a doctor, isn''t she?


    No matter how hard she works, she only makes a little money. What is she so arrogant about?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of her with a stressful aura. Neve was shocked, raising her head. Then


    she met an aggressive gaze from Franklin.


    Her heart almost stopped beating. Cold sweat oozed on her forehead. She felt suffocated under


    Franklin''s sharp gaze, so she stammered, "Mr-Mr. Maskelyne... Wh-what''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Evans, why don''t you use a scalpel to operate on Mr. Evans yourself?" With those words,


    Franklin turned away.


    Neve copsed, holding the wall to keep her bnce. Her legs weakened.


    She wondered what he meant.


    Tiffany helped her up and chided her gently, "Mom, you are from a wealthy family. Why did you


    condescend to argue with a doctor? You could have just ignored her."


    Then she stared at Franklin''s figure. Although he looked horrible just now, she couldn''t take her eyes


    off him.


    She pressed Neve to sit on the bench in the corridor, hurriedly following Franklin.


    ...


    Sylvia felt exhausted after the operation as she had to be entirely concentrated during the operation


    and be alert to any unexpected incidents during it.


    She wasn''t a robot, so she was tired. Moreover, she didn''t have a good sleep the previous night.


    The thought of Franklin irritated her.


    She heaved a sigh and poured a ss of water. Sitting on the sofa, she was about to take a nap.


    Suddenly, her office door was pushed open. A familiar figure entered.


    Sylvia snapped open her eyes, resignedly watching Franklin stride toward her, wondering why he


    couldn''t leave her in peace.


    Franklin stood before the sofa, looking down at her.


    Sylvia ignored him, lowering her head to sip the water.


    Suddenly, he bent over and reached out a hand toward her cheek.


    Sylvia arched an eyebrow.


    His fingers held a strand of her hair that almost fell into the water cup and naturally tossed it behind her


    ear.


    After that, Franklin withdrew his hand and gazed at her affectionately.


    Then his gaze drifted from her slender neck to the skin on her face, studying every change of her


    expression.


    Sylvia didn''t have the mood to talk to him. She hurriedly tidied her hair to stop it from hanging over


    again.


    The next second, Franklin''s mellow voice sounded out, "She was only a childhood ymate. We''re not


    dating."


    Sylvia was confused, wondering what he was talking about.


    Her eyebrows were knitted as she stared up at Franklin in confusion.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Noticing her confused look, Franklin exined again, "I meant Tiffany Evans."


    "Oh. What does it have to do with me?" Sylvia darted at him, still confused about his point. Then she


    decided to send him away. "I''m exhausted. I need a rest."


    She had remodeled her office, so there was a lounge inside.


    As she spoke, she walked toward the lounge, ignoring Franklin.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, tensions grew in the office.


    With a stern look, Franklin noticed Sylvia''s aloofness, feeling uncontrobly irritated.


    When they got up earlier this morning, they were like before. They had breakfast together, and then he


    sent her to work.


    The air in the office seemed to freeze.


    Before Sylvia was about to close the lounge door, suddenly, a big hand reached in to press the door.


    Franklin forcibly broke into the room.


    In fact, he had no idea what he was doing. All he wanted was to make Sylvia as gentle and adorable as


    before.


    He disliked the way how she was treating him at this moment.


    A trace of disgust shed through Sylvia''s eyes. If it weren''t for the virus, she would have never had


    anything to do with Franklin again.


    She sucked in her breath, staring at him icily. "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m too exhausted. I need a rest."


    "Let me apany you." Franklin scooped her up. Sylvia struggled and raised her head, looking into


    his charming eyes.


    Franklin was born with a strong aura, which could make others feel stressed.


    However, Sylvia was an exception.


    "I don''t want you to apany me." She stared at him indifferently.


    The next second, Franklin bowed his head. His cold lips captured hers. "Are you sure?" he muttered


    mellowly.


    His voice was seductive. "Are you sure you don''t want me to be here?"


    When he kissed her, her pupils constricted instantly.


    Her eyes glittered, and she inwardly reminded herself to win against the virus.


    When Franklin stared at her with lust and desire in his eyes, Sylvia pressed his chest, gritted her teeth,


    and said, "Franklin, I hope we''ll not keep in touch. I want a peaceful life."


    He gazed at her intensely, and his eyes were like a deep pool that could drown her out.


    Sylvia looked into his eyes boldly. However, the familiar heat surged in her body, rushing to her crazily.


    Franklin''s eyes became eagle-sharp, glittering with coldness and some unfathomable emotions.


    Time passed by. Sylvia was running out of patience.


    "Are you leaving or not?"


    Although she was good at fighting, she couldn''t win against Franklin once the virus took effect inside


    her body.


    They were standing so close to each other now. Sylvia was afraid the virus would make her lose control


    and do something horrible to Franklin that could make her regret itter.


    ¡­


    Tiffany followed Franklin, only to find him walking into a doctor''s office at the corner.


    Almost 20 minutes had passed, but he was still in the office.


    Tiffany was anxious, wondering what he was doing there.


    The door of another office was pulled open, and a female doctor walked out. Seeing Tiffany circling


    anxiously, she was taken aback and asked, "Excuse me, Ma''am. What can I do for you?"


    "Doc, may I know whose office this is?" Tiffany asked tentatively.


    "It''s Dr. Sylvia'' office," the doctor answered politely. She thought Tiffany wanted to ask Sylvia to see a


    patient, so she reminded her kindly, "If you want to ask her to see a patient, it won''t work. She''s


    determined. It''s difficult for her to agree."


    Tiffany beamed at her. "Thank you, Doc."


    She knew Dr. Sylvia was her grandfather''s chief surgeon earlier, wondering why everyone in the


    hospital behaved so weirdly whenever mentioning Dr. Sylvia.


    Tiffany was the daughter of the famous Evans family. She didn''t think she needed to ask a doctor for a


    favor.


    Disdain sprung on her face.


    Thinking that Franklin was in the office, she was anxious. She was curious about the rtionship


    between Franklin and Dr. Sylvia. He had stayed in the female doctor''s office for a long time but didn''t


    leave.


    Hesitantly, Tiffany reached out her hand with polished fingers and knocked on the office door.


    Suddenly, the door was pulled open from the inside.


    She saw Franklin''s breathtaking face. Noticing his outfits were straightened, Tiffany finally felt relieved.


    It seemed nothing had happened between them.


    Pretending to be surprised, she asked, "Franklin? Why are you also here?"


    "Ehn," Franklin replied with a grunt.


    He was depressed as Tiffany had interrupted him and Sylvia.


    Sylvia asked in the office, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Sylvia, I want to ask you about my grandfather''s condition." Tiffany walked into the office, her gaze


    sweeping around the room. The decoration was neat and simple, and she didn''t smell anything weird.


    However, when she saw the woman at the desk clearly, she gaped.


    Tiffany was amazed by her gorgeous look.


    Her eyes were shiny like stars, her lips were juicy and pink, and her skin was fair. She looked like a


    celestial being.


    Her long hair was coiled up, revealing her slender finger. She emanated pressure and aggressiveness


    in the white gown that wrapped her body up.


    Sylvia looked at her calmly, and her gaze made Tiffany feel guilty subconsciously.


    Tiffany had never expected Dr. Sylvia to be such a beauty.


    Her woman''s instinct made her jealous of Dr. Sylvia instantly. Tiffany pinched her hands to keep calm.


    "I''m only in charge of the operation. Other doctors will answer your questions," Sylvia answered


    indifferently. Then she looked over at the door.


    "You may leave now, Miss Evans."


    Tiffany didn''t expect Dr. Sylvia to send her away directly.


    Biting her lip, she nced at Franklin gingerly.


    "You, too, Franklin," Sylvia added.


    Tiffany couldn''t believe what she had heard, wondering if she had heard wrong.


    The doctor sent Franklin away.


    Tiffany wondered if Dr. Sylvia knew what Franklin was. He was like a king in Larro, wealthy, powerful,


    and influential.


    While she was taken aback, Franklin walked toward the office and stared at Sylvia. "I''ll pick you up


    after work."


    "No, thanks," Sylvia refused instantly.


    Franklin left the office, but Tiffany didn''t. Standing before Sylvia, Tiffany stared at her tentatively and


    confusedly, her eyes glimmering with jealousy.


    "What else, Miss Evans?" Sylvia frowned at her, for Tiffany still stayed in her office.


    Tiffany felt that Dr. Sylvia had read her mind, feeling guilty. However, she stood upright and replied in a


    warning tone, "Dr. Sylvia, I''m warning you. You''d better leave Franklin alone. He''s my boyfriend now.


    We''ll get married soon."


    Sylvia stared at her in silence, calmly and indifferently.


    "You are a doctor. You have a good job, and you are pretty. You can find any man you like. You don''t


    have topete for Franklin with me. He''s the president of Maskelyne Group and a crewmander


    of SouthStar Airlines. How could he fall in love with you? You are from an ordinary family, so you don''t


    deserve him. Think you can be his wife after his grandfather has passed away, huh?"


    "Countless women want to marry him. Unfortunately, you all can only keep dreaming. Franklin is mine.


    Never think of gaining his heart!"


    Although she warned Dr. Sylvia, she sounded worried.


    Dr. Sylvia looked too stunned.


    Sylvia stared at her calmly as if staring at a clown. "Done your statement?"


    "What?" Tiffany didn''t expect her reaction this way.


    "Leave." Sylvia bowed her head to open a medical book. From time to time, she took notes down.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Tiffany swallowed hard and couldn''t return to her senses.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Even after she left Sylvia''s office, Tiffany was still in a daze.


    She had spoken many words to Dr. Sylvia, but thetter didn''t respond at all. Tiffany felt as if she had a


    talk show but was ignored utterly.


    Therefore, she wasn''t sure about the rtionship between Dr. Sylvia and Franklin.


    If they had nothing to do with each other, why would Franklin have stayed in her office for such a long


    time?


    The more Tiffany recalled it, the more confused she was.


    Then she decided to urge Franklin to divorce his wife ASAP. He once mentioned he would divorce her.


    For the time being, Tiffany let go of Sylvia and would fully concentrate on dealing with Franklin''s wife.


    ...


    Instead of leaving the hospital, Franklin stayed in his car.


    Jasper followed him to sit in. After he had used the men''s room earlier, he saw Tiffany leave Sylvia''s


    office with a weird look with a smug but confused look.


    Jasper wanted to tell Franklin but hesitated, afraid Tiffany would get Sylvia into trouble.


    In his opinion, Tiffany was scheming with all kinds of means, such as acting cute, showing her


    weakness, or pretending to be pitiful.


    She always used the means to hit on Franklin.


    Unlike her, Sylvia did things aboveboard and straightforwardly.


    Jasper heaved a sigh, wondering why Franklin had the heart to divorce such an excellent woman.


    After half an hour, Franklin still hadn''t told the driver to leave.


    Jasper asked gingerly, "Mr. Maskelyne, shall we go home or return to thepany?"


    "Nowhere. Wait." Franklin was irritated after being kicked out of Sylvia''s office. He wanted to go


    nowhere.


    Jasper buttoned his lip.


    ''Are we waiting for Miss Andrews to finish her work or for Miss Evans to give her a ride home?'' thought


    Jasper.


    Time passed slowly.


    Tiffany sat in the hospital for a half day, feeling exhausted. She wanted to impress her grandfather.


    However, he didn''t wake up after she had waited for several hours.


    As soon as she walked out of the hospital lobby, she noticed the low-key Bentley in the parking lot.


    It was Franklin''s car.


    She swung toward the car joyfully, looking innocent and cute. Her eyes, with delicate makeup, glittered


    with excitement. Tiffany knocked on the window, bending over.


    She saw Franklin''s handsome, expressionless face when the window was pressed down.


    Approaching him, Tiffany asked coquettishly, "Are you waiting for me, Franklin?"


    She purposely wore a dress with a V-neck. When she bent over, she faintly showed her bosom, looking


    as if she had done it carelessly but coquettishly.


    Hence, she naturally hit on Franklin by doing so.


    However, Franklin''s expression didn''t change.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Tiffany was delighted, wondering if he had noticed it. She knew men would always fall head over heels


    for her because of her charm.


    Right then, the door of the car was pulled open. Franklin got off.


    Tiffany stood upright while holding her handbag, waiting for Franklin to let her sit in gentlemanly.


    However, he bypassed her.


    Tiffany widened her eyes, her gaze following his receding figure.


    Franklin walked toward a pretty woman and said eagerly, "Sylvia, let me ride you home."


    "Are you too idle, Franklin?" Sylvia looked at him, lifting an eyebrow. Her juicy lips curled slightly while


    she ironically nced at Tiffany in front of the Bentley.


    Thetter was ring at her in embarrassment, anger, and jealousy.


    "Franklin!" Tiffany walked up to them. Suddenly, her ankle twisted. Falling to the ground, she


    eximed, "Ouch!"


    Franklin looked back, seeing her pressing her ankle. Biting her lip, she stared at him pitifully and


    "Franklin, your mistress has twisted her ankle. Go check on her." Sylvia was amused by the scene. She


    couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "What ame excuse! TSK. TSK. So hrious."


    Then she bypassed Tiffany and walked forward.


    Tiffany called to her coquettishly, "Dr. Sylvia, my ankle is twisted. Can you check it, please?"


    Sylvia stopped mid-step, standing upright. She replied coldly under the breeze, "Miss Evans, are you


    sure you can afford my payment?"


    Biting her lip, Tiffany looked at Franklin, aggrieved. "Franklin, I..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. "She''s a doctor. How could she be so heartless? It''s so hical, isn''t it?"


    Sylvia''s principles for doing operations appeared in Franklin''s mind.


    His thin lips parted. "You''ve only twisted your ankles. You can''t let Dr. Sylvia break her rules."


    ''I''ve only twisted my ankles? Break her rules? Are her rules more important than my foot?''


    The thought sent Tiffany into a rage, but she dared not to blow up in Franklin''s presence. Otherwise, he


    would see her ugly side.


    She looked up at him pitifully. "Franklin, my ankle hurts a lot. Can you take me to see the doctor?"


    Franklin darted at Jasper in the car, his face dark. "Call 911 for Miss Evans."


    Jasper was impressed. ''Mr. Maskelyne, you are really awesome! We''re in front of a hospital''s


    outpatient building. You asked me to call 911. I''m afraid the doctors on the ambnce would me me


    harshly.''


    Tiffany froze, ring at Franklin in disbelief. She was his childhood ymate whom he had searched


    for over a decade. She used to rescue him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, seemingly it meant nothing to Franklin.


    As Franklin scowled at Jasper, Jasper obediently got off the car and walked to Tiffany. "Miss Evans, let


    me help you."

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Tiffany gritted her teeth in anger. Faking an aggrieved look, she muttered, "Thank you so much, Mr.


    Howlett."


    Franklin sat in the Bentley. The car roared away the next second.


    Jasper gaped at it and couldn''t believe he had been dumped heartlessly.


    ...


    Pearlhall Vi.


    After Sylvia got off the taxi and was about to walk into the house, she heard a harsh creak behind her.


    Franklin hopped off the car and strode to catch up with her.


    Sylvia recognized him from his footsteps without looking back.


    "You should go home. Why are you here?"


    "Do you want me to watch you stay with other men in the same house without doing anything?"


    Franklin saw the two tall, sturdy men at the door, who bowed at Sylvia politely. "Good evening, Miss


    Andrews."


    Logan''s men respected her, which impressed Franklin again.


    "We''ve divorced. I have freedom. It''s my right to stay with whomever I want." Sylvia stopped at the iron


    gate of the vi and cast him a nce. "Mr. Maskelyne, you''d better stop being so nosy."


    Then she shut him out.


    Franklin watched her gradually vanish.


    The following morning.


    Sylvia finished breakfast and was about to leave the house. Logan drifted downstairs, circling her. Then


    with a ttering smile, he asked, "Boss, can you do me a favor, please?"


    "Ehn?" Sylvia was annoyed by him two days ago. Afraid of being sent to the mine in Africa, Logan


    behaved himself and avoided her.


    She was amazed by his boldness now.


    "There''s a charity banquet on Friday evening. Netizens on Twitter know you are my goddess. Can


    you... Can you..." Logan stammered while studying Sylvia''s expression.


    "Want me to be your date?" Sylvia pped him. "You do have guts, Logan! How dare you!"


    "Boss, I was too drunk to realize what I was doing that evening. If I hadn''t been drunk, I''d have killed


    myself rather than post that photo on Twitter," Logan exined gloomily. He didn''t look like a


    It''ll be so shameful."


    "It depends on your performance." Sylvia darted at him, picked up her handbag, and left.


    Logan howled pitifully behind her.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia would perform Levi''s operation today.


    Levi had been severely injured, so she didn''t want other doctors to take care of him.


    After arriving at the hospital, she went to Levi''s ward. Cara was watching her husband. There were two


    men in the room who looked old and haggard. Sylvia could tell they had been worn out by hard work in


    the past.


    "Are you my son''s surgeon?" Levi''s mother stared at Sylvia meanly. With a disdainful look, she


    doubted, "You are so young. Are you sure you can do the operation?"


    Sylvia had been doubted countlessly. She checked the signed operation agreement and passed it to a


    nurse behind her. Then she answered, "Yes, I can."


    "You know what? You''ll be doomed if anything goes wrong with my son." Levi''s mother disliked Sylvia


    by instinct. It was the first time that she had seen such a pretty doctor. That was also why she


    threatened Sylvia.


    She didn''t trust the doctor.


    Sylvia didn''t want to argue with such an ignorant woman.


    Neve had done it the previous day. Now, Levi''s mother doubted her. Sylvia felt too exhausted to deal


    with such a matter.


    Ignoring the old woman, she turned away.


    Levi''s mother was angry, so she vented it on Cara. "You can''t ignore my son''s life for saving money. If


    my son dies, I won''t let go of you."


    While she spoke, she pinched Cara''s arm fiercely.


    Cara frowned in pain, shrinking to the corner. She bowed her head in silence with reddened eyes.


    She wouldn''t have chosen such a young doctor if they hadn''t been too poor to afford the operation.


    If Levi hadn''t been sent to the hospital, he would have had to wait to die while lying on the bed.


    However, due to her fear of her mother-inw, Cara dared not to utter any word.


    The operation would start soon. As usual, Sylvia walked into the operating room, followed by several


    doctors and nurses. It was a big group.


    "She''s so young but followed by so many people. I''m sure she''s pretending," Levi''s mother muttered


    scornfully.


    It was quiet in the operation room, but it wasn''t outside.


    As time went by, Levi''s mother became more and more irritated.


    She kept poking Cara. "Why does it take so long?"


    "What kind of lousy doctor have you found?"


    "If something goes wrong with my son, you''ll be kicked out of my family."


    "Cara Rees, you are just a hoodoo. You harmed my son." Levi''s mother grabbed her hair and dragged


    her head to hit the wall.


    With a loud bang, Cara yelled in pain, "Let go of me!"


    Levi''s father watched without doing anything, seemingly getting used to it.


    A nurse rushed over after hearing the noise. "Stop it! Keep quiet!"


    Levi''s mother reluctantly let go of Cara, curling her lips. "It''s my family affairs. None of your business."


    "You are in a hospital. If you dare to hit her again, I''ll call the police." The nurse cast a sympathetic


    nce at Cara, who curled up in the corner with messy hair and a creased blouse. Her face reddened,


    probably because of anger or pain.


    Levi''s mother didn''t retort, sitting next to her husband sullenly.


    The nurse left.


    Cara wiped her tears, staying in the corner motionlessly.


    The door of the operation room wasn''t opened until another half an hourter.


    Sylvia walked out, and Levi was pushed out by several nurses.


    She nced at Cara, surprised by her messy look.


    She walked to Cara and announced, "The operation is sessful. A 24-hour observation period after


    the surgery is required, and he''ll wake up in 48 hours. We''ll send him to the ICU first."


    "Thank you, Doc," Cara muttered.


    "You are wee," Sylvia replied indifferently. After darting at the mean old woman, she added,


    "Sometimes, the necessary fightback is the most effective means to protect yourself. If you are always


    weak, you''ll be a pushover."


    With those words, she turned away.


    When she bypassed the nursing station, the head nurse called to her, "Excuse me, Dr. Sylvia."


    "Yes?" Sylvia stopped mid-step, looking at her.


    Under her gaze, the head nurse bit the bullet and invited her to a banquet.


    "Dr. Sylvia, we''ll have a gathering tonight. We''ve been working together for such a long time, but you


    never hung out with us before. Would you like to join us tonight?"


    Sylvia had never joined her coworkers in any gatherings. She only worked one day each month, so she


    wasn''t familiar with her coworkers.


    Since she didn''t have any ns in the evening, she agreed.


    Her coworkers were pretty cooperative while she worked at the hospital. Sylvia didn''t want to turn them


    down heartlessly.


    Besides, she could tell how uneasy the head nurse looked.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Sylvia wondered if she had been too horrible.


    "It''ll be on me, then," she offered.


    "Ah?" The head nurse was taken aback. She had just invited Sylvia to the gathering, and it would be


    paid for by someone else. Therefore, she hurriedly refused, "No, thanks, Dr. Sylvia. It''s on me."


    In the evening, after knocking off, all doctors and nurses off duty went to The Phantom Bar, which was


    a famous, high-end nightclub in Larro.


    "Delh, you are so generous tonight. The Phantom Bar is expensive. Shall we go dutch?"


    "Nah. It''s on me. I hope you''ll enjoy the gathering," the head nurse refused.


    She had a heavy family burden. Her husband was a regr employee of a small, privatepany.


    Besides two children, they had to take care of two elderly.


    When it was her turn to treat her coworkers to a gathering before, the head nurse usually chose some


    less expensive ces. The coworkers were amazed by her generosity this time, feeling curious.


    "Delh is really generous today."


    "I hope her husband won''t fight with her after she goes hometer."


    Sylvia followed others silently. She seemed to be a misfit in the lively crowd.


    The head nurse showed them into a private box. A female doctor was close to her. Tugging her sleeve,


    the doctor muttered, "Are you a fool? You need to pay for the house and car loans. Why do you have


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    money to treat us?"


    "A friend of mine will pay for it. Don''t worry," the head nurse whispered, "Enjoy yourself."


    "What? Which friend of yours?"


    "I''ll tell youter." Then the head nurse raised her voice and said to others, "Suit yourselves."


    All people sat at the table.


    It was the first time Sylvia joined their gathering, so a doctor boldly asked her, "Dr. Sylvia, do you have


    a boyfriend?"


    "Hmm... No, I don''t."


    "Awesome! Our young doctors have chances."


    "What are you talking about? Dr. Sylvia is so charming. No male doctor deserves her," another


    coworker retorted loudly.


    "Let''s propose toasts to wee Dr. Sylvia. One by one."


    Sylvia arched an eyebrow. "Are you guys sure?"


    "Of course. This is the first time you have joined our gathering. You are the most famous and respected


    doctor in Lilypad General Hospital. Many patientse here for yourpetence and beauty. We


    must propose a toast to you."


    Others echoed.


    Sylvia bowed her head slightly, smiling.


    She raised her cup. "You''d better not regret it."


    Then minutester.


    All the doctors and nurses who wanted to make Sylvia drunk refused to drink any longer. "Dr. Sylvia,


    please have mercy."


    "Dr. Sylvia, you are the top surgeon and also the top drinker."


    "I can''t drink anymore."


    Sylvia chuckled and gulped down the liquor in her cup.


    Then she stood up and said, "I need to use the bathroom. Please excuse me."


    After she left the private box, her phone on the table rang.


    A young nurse sitting next to Sylvia was about to remind her, but thetter had closed the door.


    The phone rang crazily.


    The young nurse darted at the caller ID. ''Hubby?''


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    It turned out that Dr. Sylvia was married. Wasn''t she only 22?


    "So noisy!" A male doctor frowned. He looked at Sylvia''s phone and was about to hang it up. However,


    his hands trembled, probably because he had been too drunk. The call was answered instead.


    Franklin only heard noises from the other end of the line instead of Sylvia''s pleasant voice.


    "Hello, Sylvia?"


    His maic voice quieted down the noisy box.


    All people exchanged nces. The male doctor hurriedly tossed the phone to the young nurse, so she


    had to answer, "Sorry, Dr. Sylvia has gone to thedies'' room."


    "Who is that?"


    The man''s voice suddenly sounded threatening. All of them could tell how unhappy he was.


    The young nurse was horrified. She answered in a trembling voice, "Th-This is her coworker..."


    After Sylvia returned to the private box, others looked at her weirdly. She even saw sympathy in their


    eyes.


    Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your husband called you earlier to ask you where you were." The young nurse still had a lingering fear,


    wondering if Sylvia had a hard time at home as her husband was so terrifying.


    She pitied Sylvia for being so unlucky.


    Sylvia''s expression slightly changed. Looking stern, she checked her phone and saw Franklin''s call log.


    She instantly changed his caller ID and tossed the phone to the table in irritation.


    Others studied her expression and imagined her unhappy marriage. They lost the mood to continue the


    gathering.


    After a short while, they were ready to go home.


    Once they left the bar, they saw two luxury cars at the door, one Bentley and one Lamborghini.


    "Oops! Those luxury cars are rare to see."


    "Exactly. Wait. I want to take a closer look."


    Sylvia frowned when seeing the familiar Bentley.


    Right then, the door of the Lamborghini was opened.


    With carefullybed hair, Paul held a rose bouquet and wore a mischievous smile that he thought


    would make him look handsome, walking toward Sylvia.


    "Roses for the beauty. They are for you, Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia looked at him wordlessly, wondering what was wrong with him.


    She didn''t think she had hit his headst time, but he seemed like his brain was broken.


    Looking at him indifferently, Sylvia asked, "Did you organize the gathering tonight, Paul?"


    Franklin appeared here because her coworkers told him about their gathering.


    Hence, Paul had known their whereabouts ahead of time, so he could appear there.


    Rubbing his nose, Paul replied, "I just wanted to see you."


    He had to admit Sylvia was indeed brilliant.


    Sylvia''s coworkers exchanged nces with each other in confusion. Dr. Sylvia was married, but this


    man was still pursuing her.


    They admired her more.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Some material young nurses envied Sylvia. The man could afford to drive a Lamborghini, so they


    believed he must be either rich or powerful.


    Sitting in the Bentley, Franklin watched the scene. Rage surged in his eyes, and he pinched his phone


    tightly.


    He gripped the handle on the door and was about to get off.


    The next second, Sylvia bypassed Paul and hailed a cab.


    "Wait, Miss Andrews. My car is much cozier than the cab." Paul followed her while holding the bouquet.


    Sylvia bent over and sat in the taxi, looking at him. "Mr. Kennedy, if you are here to apologize to me, I


    ept it. If you have another purpose, forget it."


    "Apologize?" Paul didn''t get the picture.


    "You woke me up while I was sleeping several days ago. Shouldn''t you apologize?" With those words,


    Sylvia asked the driver to leave.


    On the way, the driver repeatedly checked on the gorgeous woman in the backseat.


    He was impressed that she had given up taking the luxury car but chosen to take a taxi, let alone she


    was a stunner.


    Standing motionlessly, Paul gritted his teeth with a sullen face.


    The head nurse walked to him, afraid Paul would refuse to pay the bill.


    She asked gingerly, "Mr. Kennedy, the bill tonight..."


    Other coworkers finally understood what had happened. It turned out Paul had sponsored their


    gathering.


    Paul darted at her and answered crossly, "My assistant will transfer the money to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Kennedy." The head nurse breathed a sigh of relief.


    Inside the Bentley.


    Franklin gaped.


    He used to give roses to Sylvia, who loved them. He was surprised to see that she refused the roses


    from Paul.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Jasper shivered in fear. He wondered why Franklin suddenly became calm


    and peaceful as he had seethed with rage a few seconds ago. Jasper could even see the joy on his


    face.


    Then, people at the bar''s entrance saw that the Bentley was pulled away, following the receding taxi.


    "Excuse me, Ma''am. A car is stalking us..." The taxi driver studied the Bentley carefully.


    "Ignore him." Sylvia fiddled with her phone, bowing her head.


    The next second, the driver stepped on the brake, and the taxi shook violently.


    The Bentley forcibly stopped him.


    The driver said apologetically, "Sorry, Ma''am. I''m not that good at driving..."


    "It''s alright."


    The door of the Bentley was pushed open. A man got off.


    Sylvia stared at the ring on his finger in a daze, wondering why he was still wearing the wedding ring.


    It was with a simple design. The woman''s ring was a in-cut diamond ring without any design; the


    man''s ring was just a circle with a small diamond.


    After divorcing him, Sylvia had taken off her ring and put it in a nightstand drawer in Townyer Vi''s


    bedroom.


    The strong vibe exuded from the man frightened the taxi driver, and his legs weakened.


    Franklin pulled the rear door open and ordered, "Get down."


    He shoved a bill into the driver''s hand.


    "Keep the change."


    Sylvia knew she had to follow his order and get off.


    After darting at him, she got down from the taxi and sat in the Bentley.


    The taxi driver breathed a sigh of relief and immediately escaped.


    With Sylvia sitting by his side, Franklin nced at her asionally, looking pleased. Evidently, he was


    in a good mood.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Paul created the encounter and wanted to send Sylvia roses, she sat in his car eventually.


    Franklin didn''t realize how childish he was, unlike apany president.


    "Send me home." A faint alcohol smell spread from Sylvia. After drinking a lot, she flushed slightly,


    looking pretty enchanting.


    "Sylvia," Franklin drawled in a deep voice, gazing at her solemnly.


    Sylvia was taken aback, looking up at him.


    She saw her reflection in his eyes, which glimmered with emotions she couldn''t understand.


    His behaviors in recent days confused her. They had divorced and were supposed to part. However,


    Franklin kept pestering her. They didn''t love each other.


    He stared at her, making her heart skip a beat.


    A weird feeling surged in her chest, making her frown.


    She hated it when things were out of her control.


    "What do you want?" Sylvia avoided his gaze.


    The next second, her chin was gripped and forcibly turned. She had to look into his eyes.


    Franklin didn''t answer but gazed at her, his thumb slowly rubbing her smooth skin.


    The weird atmosphere keyed up Sylvia. She was about to pat his hand off.


    However, his hand suddenly ran through her hair. Bending down, he pressed his forehead against hers.


    In the car, his voice with anger and resignation sounded out, "You hateful woman..."


    Sylvia was too shocked to utter a word.


    Feeling the smoothness from her forehead, Franklin was burned in anger. A weird feeling surged


    crazily in his chest, almost making his heart pop out.


    It was irritation with an urge, like a beast eagerly rushing out of the cage.


    Without thinking twice, Franklin suddenly bit on Sylvia''s ruby cheek.


    "Ouch! Holy shit! Are you nuts?" Sylvia eximed in pain.


    In anger, she pushed him away and threw a punch at his face. "You psycho!"


    Covering her cheek, she red at him. Her teeth were gritted with clicks.


    Boiled over, she wondered where the aloof gentleman named Franklin had gone.


    Recently, the man beside her had be a moody lunatic who could lose control at any time.


    Gazing at the angry woman, Franklin pinched her chin and snapped without feeling sorry, "Humph!


    How dare you hit on other men! It''s your punishment."


    Whenever thinking about her poprity with men, he failed to repress his fury.


    His words made her re at him. Her pink lips trembled.


    ''Who did I hit on? What a childish psycho! Fuck off!'' her inner voice cursed.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Pressing her lips together, Sylvia red at Franklin angrily.


    Seeing the angry mes in her eyes, Franklin frowned and dragged her hand down from her cheek,


    although his cheek hurt.


    Then he saw the clear bite mark on her fair skin, his eyes glittering.


    A faint smile touched his lips. The heartless woman had dumped her wedding ring, and he punished


    her. He wondered what she would do next.


    "What do you want? You psycho!"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sylvia blew up. The lived expression made her more charming.


    The next second, she hit Franklin.


    "Freeze!" Franklin growled, seized her hands, and raised them above her head.


    Sylvia was always proud of her fighting skills, but surprisingly, she couldn''t win against him.


    Seething with rage, she raised her head and met his eyes which were dark with unfathomable


    emotions.


    They glimmered with aggressiveness and a crazy desire for possession.


    However, she also sensed something else in them but couldn''t understand.


    She looked away, her eyes filled with resignation and irritation.


    Since she had stopped struggling, for the time being, Franklin was satisfied.


    The irritation that had bothered him in the recent few days finally eased slightly.


    He felt like winning against her finally.


    "What the heck do you want?" Sylvia red at him on alert, wondering if he would bite her neck.


    He red at her in warning, pinching her chin to stop her from moving around. His gaze fell on her fair


    neck, where blue veins were faintly shown.


    Sylvia struggled desperately. "Let go of me, you lunatic!"


    A whileter, she peered out of the window wordlessly. The pain on her neck reminded her of how


    violent Franklin was just now.


    Franklin wasn''t only childish, crazy, and irritated, but also a violent maniac.


    His heated fingers caressed her neck while his gaze was fixed on her.


    Arching an eyebrow, Sylvia looked at him up and down, wondering if he had rabies.


    "Now you should know how to behave yourself," he drawled.


    "Yes, Captain Franklin," Sylvia answered in an even tone.


    Franklin could tell she wished to beat him ck and blue but repressed her urge, thinking she was


    indeed adorable.


    A faint smile yed on his sexy, thin lips. His eyes twinkled.


    "Good girl." He let his fingers run through her smooth hair again.


    Although his tone was still icy and solemn, Sylvia sensed that his voice was a little bit doting, her


    eyelids twitching.


    Once she raised her head, she met the lunatic''s gaze. Irritation seemed to fade off his face, and his


    expression had eased to joy.


    Gazing at his curled lips, Sylvia was shocked.


    Since they divorced, Franklin looked irritated, cold, and touchy, like a madman. However, he was


    smiling at her now.


    Sylvia repressed her urge to call him Rabid Dog.


    In fact, the smile didn''t suit him.


    However, she was overjoyed when his cheek rapidly swelled up. After all, she used much strength to


    hit him earlier.


    He had bitten her cheek, and she punched his. They were even.


    Jasper was driving obediently in silence. He was thrilled by their fight.


    Then he pulled over the car and reminded Franklin, "Excuse me, Mr. Maskelyne. We''ve arrived."


    While in the car, Sylvia focused on Franklin. After getting off, she realized they were not in Pearlhall


    Vi.


    They pulled up to Townyer Vi instead.


    ''Didn''t he say he would give me a ride home?''


    The repressed anger rose in her chest again. "Why did you do so, Franklin Maskelyne?"


    "It''s toote. Townyer Vi is closer to the bar," Franklin answered coldly. "You stayed here for four


    years. You shouldn''t mind staying for one more night."


    Sylvia looked sullen.


    "Don''t you want to stay here?" Franklin patted her cheek, gazing at her with a frown.


    He studied her expression carefully.


    Sylvia was too quiet, and he felt slightly uneasy.


    Sylvia didn''t reply as she didn''t want to cooperate with the touchy, childish lunatic.


    All she wished was to hit his other cheek.


    "I don''t understand." Sylvia pressed her red lips together.


    Her words made Franklin''s face darken. He gazed at her coldly.


    They locked eyes in a stalemate.


    Jasper shivered in fear and whispered, "It''s past midnight. Mr. Maskelyne, you''ll have a morning


    tomorrow morning."


    His inner voice added, ''Are you sure you guys don''t want to go to sleep? I want to go home and sleep. I


    can''t stand staying upte.''


    Gazing at Sylvia, Franklin said, "If you don''t want to enter, I won''t mind standing here with you for a


    whole night."


    Sylvia rolled her eyes at him. "Childish!"


    She had to admit that she couldn''t win against him in this aspect.


    In silence, she walked toward the house.


    However, Franklin scooped her up and strode into the vi.


    Sylvia heaved a sigh.


    ''Not again! I''ve tangled up with this jerk again...''


    After a shower, Sylvia dried her hair while sitting on the bed. Franklin left the bathroom and naturally


    took the hairdryer to help her.


    Sylvia was in a trance, as the scene reminded her how they got along before they divorced.


    At that time, Franklin was aloof but always treated her gently, unlike now. He changed to a moody man


    who was easy to blow up.


    Sylvia pretended to be weak and gentle before, so she wondered if he also disguised himself to be a


    gentleman.


    She wondered how his characters could differ so much during the marriage and after the divorce.


    Franklin looked down at her. Seeing the bite mark on her fair, slender neck when she bowed her head,


    he was turned on.


    He tossed the hairdryer again. Gripping her shoulders, he squeezed Sylvia into his arms.


    The next second, his thin lips captured her lips.


    ''Come on. Not again!'' Sylvia thought to herself sadly.


    Franklin sighed and muttered overbearingly, "Will you hit on other men again in the future? Answer


    me?"


    Sylvia had never done such a thing. How could she answer him?


    However, Franklin was unhappy about her response and decided to tame this unruly woman. If she


    became obsessed with him, she would never leave him again.


    He skillfully stripped her and kissed her hard this time. He vented all his grievances in the past few


    days on her and decided to teach her a lesson.


    When Sylvia woke up the following morning, Franklin had gotten up.


    Rubbing her sore waist, she wanted to curse a blue streak.


    When she turned around, she saw a delicate gift box on the nightstand. She opened it in confusion,


    only to find a sparkling crystal ne.


    Franklin was always generous, so Sylvia could tell it was costly.


    However, she put it back.


    In the past, he had given her much jewelry. When she left the house, she didn''t take any of them, let


    alone this one.


    He could save it for Miss Evans.


    However, she didn''t know something had caused a mighty uproar not among ordinaryizens only but


    also among media ounts.


    Franklin rarely posted on Twitter, but he did it the previous night.


    "She''s lovely even when sleeping."


    Together with the text was a photo in which a nket covered a curved figure. It was a photo of a


    woman''s back.


    She looked pretty, and her long hair spread on the pillow.


    "Holy shit!"


    "Captain Franklin is married for sure. Mrs. Maskelyne''s back is gorgeous."


    "Is he doing PDA?"


    "Ah!"


    "A few days ago, it was said he would divorce and had a lot of mistresses."


    "Hence... Is that Mrs. Maskelyne? You''d better stop overthinking."

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    "One of his mistresses has blonde hair, and the other has curly hair. And this woman is clearly not his


    mistress."


    "I agree. This is Mrs. Maskelyne."


    "Probably she''s another mistress."


    Theizens started to search for clues from Franklin''s other tweets.


    In the end, they found a follower''s ID in his contact list named "I''m Mrs. Maskelyne," which had just


    been registered.


    All theizens rushed to check the ID''s Twitter page but failed to find anything.


    There was only an automatic message when the registration was sessful.


    Besides, they noticed the ID was registered at eight o''clock that morning.


    Countlessizens captured the detail and spread the news online.


    They also sent many private messages to the ID.


    After leaving Townyer Vi, Sylvia heard continuous beeps from her phone.


    It wasn''t like the tone for text messages or iing calls.


    In confusion, she pulled the phone out and was almost pissed off.


    Twitter had been installed on her phone screen, and she was registered under an ID named "I''m Mrs.


    Maskelyne."


    She checked the profile and could tell it was registered in her phone number.


    Sylvia sucked in her breath to repress her anger, cursing Franklin inwardly.


    She couldn''t believe what that childish man had done while she was sleeping.


    Since her phone could be unlocked by facial recognition, he could easily use her phone.


    He had downloaded Twitter for her, got her registered, and let her ID only follow his.


    The ID name he had chosen angered her more.


    They had already divorced. She had be Franklin''s ex-wife.


    Franklin would be 30 soon, but she didn''t expect him to be so childish.


    ''We''ve divorced! Why have you done such a stupid thing?'' her inner voice growled.


    Sylvia also noticed theizens'' uproar.


    In the past, he wanted to hide his marital status from the public and refused to let others know about


    her existence. He had taken her as an invisible person for four years.


    Sylvia wondered why he suddenly changed after divorcing her.


    The continuous beeps were from Twitter.


    Her private message box almost exploded, and so were thements on her Twitter page.


    Countlessizens asked her if she was Franklin''s wife.


    Some asked her how she managed to hit on him. Some asked when they would divorce.


    Some even cursed her and urged her to separate from Franklin.


    Reading the curses, Sylvia gritted her teeth in anger. She med Franklin for all those things.


    All she wished was to let him leave her in peace.


    Tiffany was addicted to Twitter, so she immediately noticed the trending topic, "I''m Mrs. Maskelyne."


    Jealousy almost drove her crazy.


    Especially after she saw the photo of the woman''s back, she was almost killed by jealousy of Mrs.


    Maskelyne.


    She called Franklin on the phone. "Hello, Franklin?"


    "Ehn?" he answered. "What''s the matter?"


    "I wonder when you''ll take me to meet Keturah Brown. You''ve returned from abroad for several days..."


    Tiffany sounded coquettish.


    Franklin had never taken this matter seriously.


    When Tiffany mentioned it, he finally recalled that she expected to meet Master Keturah.


    "Master Keturah is a short-tempered businesswoman. I need to make an appointment with her first."


    Tiffany asked in a pitiful tone, "Really? Even you have to make an appointment to meet her?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "She''s a celebrity with her principles," Franklin answered coldly.


    Tiffany could tell he was unhappy, so she changed her attitude and said pitifully, "As you know, I want


    to join the piano contest. If I could win a good prize, my grandfather would get better after hearing the


    good news. For my grandfather, I wish I could meet her ASAP."


    "All right. I''ll let you know after making the appointment."


    Franklin ended the call. Standing in front of the French window in a daze, he looked at the blue sky and


    white clouds.


    Brayden, his childhood ymate who grew up with him together, told Franklin once that his mother was


    a crazy music fan of all kinds of concerts. She was a loyal fan of Master Keturah.


    The Wright family worked in politics for generations. Mrs. Wright was the mayor''s wife, so others


    always fawned over her. Therefore, she was also respected by the musicians.


    Besides, it was something worth showing off if Mrs. Wright worshiped them.


    However, there was an exception.


    It was said that Keturah was always mysterious and seldom showed up in public. She always wore a


    traditional dress and a golden mask when she held a concert.


    Theizens were attracted by such a charming pianist wearing a traditional dress.


    Moreover, Keturah was famous worldwide and had countless fans globally.


    Anyone who had listened to her y would be obsessed with her music.


    Although they could buy her CDs and rey the videos, all fans longed to go to her concert personally.


    Nothing else couldpare to her live show.


    Therefore, after Tiffany called Franklin, he contacted Mrs. Wright to help him.


    For Brayden''s sake, Mrs. Wright agreed but reminded him that Keturah never did things for anyone''s


    sake. Hence, Franklin needed to prepare a gift to win Keturah''s favor.


    Words had it that Keturah loved collecting all kinds of traditional dresses and essories.


    Jasper knocked on the door and entered the office. "Excuse me, Mr. Maskelyne. The meeting will start


    soon."


    Franklin turned around. One of his cheeks was red and swollen with a kiss mark. He looked hrious


    but horrible.


    Jasper swallowed hard. "Mr. Maskelyne, do you need to wear a mask or sunsses?"


    "Not necessary." Franklin stroked the wound on his cheek, smiling smugly.


    Jasper was single, so he didn''t know the wound was the mark of Sylvia''s love.


    Franklin walked toward the meeting room, followed by Jasper.


    The senior executives were chatting in low voices in the room.


    Once Franklin appeared, the room was nketed by silence instantly.


    The meeting attendees gaped, wondering if they had illusions.


    Their handsome boss had a red, swollen cheek on which there was a purple kiss mark.


    They all wondered who had been that bold to p Franklin.


    The senior executives exchanged nces with each other and couldn''t return to their senses.


    "Start the meeting," Franklin ordered after sitting in the host chair.


    His cold voice brought them back to their senses, and they confirmed that it was really Mr. Maskelyne.


    Right then, Brayden entered the meeting room. When he saw Franklin''s wretched face, he eximed


    and rushed to him, "Oh, my goodness! Frank, what''s wrong with you? Who was so bold to hit you?"


    "Tell me. I''m gonna avenge you now."

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    "Who dared to hit my friend?"


    Brayden looked at Frank''s perfect face and felt sorry for him.


    "Frank, if my mom saw your face like that, she''s gonna cry for like three days."


    "I can''t stand it anymore, just tell me."


    Brayden kept speaking, wanting to revenge for Frank.


    Franklin sat there, opened the first page of the document, and saidzily, "Are you going to beat my


    wife?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Brayden didn''t understand. "What did you say?"


    Didn''t this guy divorce his wife?


    Franklin nced at him. "I''ve decided to send you on a business trip to Akas."


    Brayden was immediately dumbfounded, "What? Dude, why are you sending me to Akas for no


    reason? The weather sucks there and more importantly, there are no beautiful women! When did you


    decide to send me there?"


    Franklin said, "A second ago."


    Brayden was speechless.


    Was it because he said he was going to beat the person who hurt Franklin?


    So, it was indeed Franklin''s ex-wife.


    "You are heartless." Brayden was about to faint.


    Franklin smiled, looking pleased as he said, "You should go. Akas is waiting for you."


    That was too much!


    Brayden escaped in devastation.


    The conference room was once again quiet.


    All the executives present were tense. The amusing atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Was it really Mr. Maskelyne''s wife who hit him?


    This was domestic violence, right?


    Why did Mr. Maskelyne look very happy when he was beaten?


    Was he beaten too hard?


    People couldn''t help but imagine.


    Thinking of Franklin, who was cold and serious, being beaten by his wife, everybody felt amused.


    That didn''t sound like what he would do.


    Franklin looked at everyonemandingly, "You know what, this is proof that my wife loves me. Now,


    let''s begin!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    What was wrong with those rich people? In their eyes, even being beaten was a signal of love.


    Their love story must be a dramatic one.


    No wonder Mr. Maskelyne tweeted early in the morning to announce who his wife was.


    Mrs. Maskelyne must have been angry after seeing Franklin with the other woman.


    Franklin should have been punished by his wife at home.


    That was funny.


    Things seemed to be easier to understand now.


    If it were them hanging out with "the other woman", the punishment waiting for them at home would be


    harsher.


    So, after Mrs. Maskelyne''s ount became a trending topic. Another one followed.


    "Mr. Maskelyne was beaten by Mrs. Maskelyne"


    "Mr. Maskelyne''s face"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is amazing"


    This thing happened because Franklin went to the caf¨¦ with his injured face.


    This caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Many employees secretly took pictures of his injuries and posted the pictures online.


    There were too many employees and the pictures were soon everywhere on the inte.


    So...


    It became a trending topic again.


    "Wow! Mrs. Maskelyne is amazing. No wonder Mr. Maskelyne announced her Twitter ount this


    morning. Presumably, Mrs. Maskelyne was iming her husband and hitting the other woman in the


    face."


    "If Mr. Maskelyne dares to cheat, Mrs. Maskelyne would beat him!"


    "I feel sorry for Mr. Maskelyne''s handsome face..."


    "Mr. Maskelyne is still handsome with the wound..."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is a vixen."


    "Mr. Maskelyne is so handsome! How could she do that?"


    "What a cruel woman!"


    Some were praising her while some were cursing her.


    Everyone was curious about Mrs. Maskelyne.


    Sylvia read thement of theizens who kept quoting her on Twitter. There were still teeth marks


    on her face.


    She was so angry.


    Franklin took her phone and registered a Twitter ount for her on her mobile behind her back.


    Why was everyone saying that she forced him to do that?


    What the hell!


    That was totally wrong!


    Sylvia was so angry that she got a headache.


    She took a picture of the tooth marks on her cheek and posted it on her Twitter. She didn''t show her


    face.


    Franklin had been ying the victim.


    She could do the same.


    She tweeted.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, Franklin actually forwarded her tweet andmented, "Honey, my


    fault. I shouldn''t bite you in the face."


    Franklin''s interaction pushed this farce to the climax.


    Everyone got excited.


    "Mr. Maskelyne fought back against Mrs. Maskelyne with his teeth."


    "What a lovely fight!"


    "So, who won?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, how can you bite your wife''s tender skin?"


    "Is this another show of affection in disguise?"


    Franklin replied to twoments in a great mood.


    "This is proof that my wife loves me."


    "I''ve also left a mark on her face, nice."


    After Franklin replied to Twitter, he went back to work.


    He was very serious as if nothing happened just now.


    And Sylvia, who was also checking Twitter, was speechless.


    They had divorced. What was Franklin trying to do?


    He went too far.


    She let out a long breath, a little regretful for her impulsive tweeting.


    Franklin went crazy, did she go crazy too?


    Since when she became so easily provoked?


    She tossed her phone aside and went to bed.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    She went back to Pearlhall Vi after she woke up.


    The servants were checking Twitter too.


    "Mr. Maskelyne and Ms. Andrews are a good match."


    "It''s a pity they got divorced."


    "I think Mr. Maskelyne has bad taste. His mistresses are the dramatic type. They are far from Ms.


    Andrews."


    "That''s right, Ms. Andrews even got this group of big guys to listen to her. Not everyone can do that."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sylvia went downstairs to find something to eat and heard the chatters.


    She was speechless, "You guys don''t have anything to do?"


    "Miss Andrews..." The servants looked up in surprise. When they saw Sylvia standing behind them,


    they hurriedly scattered.


    But after seeing the teeth marks on Sylvia''s face, which was a little funny, one of the servants said


    boldly, "Miss Andrews, should I boil an egg for you?"


    "What for?" Sylvia said very badly.


    "It helps to heal your swollen face."


    "Okay, I want ten!" Sylvia then took some pastries from the refrigerator and turned upstairs.


    She was not going out these days!


    When Logan came back, he couldn''t helpughing when he saw the "love mark" on Sylvia''s face.


    Sylvia red at him, "I''ll hit you if you dare tough again!"


    What was so funny?


    Franklin was pped in the face too.


    "You guys must have had an exciting night." Logan still couldn''t stopughing.


    "Don''t you dareugh again!" Sylvia grabbed the tissue box and threw it at Logan.


    Logan dodged neatly, "Don''t! Boss, keep the mark on your face. It''s very pretty."


    "Get lost!" Sylvia scolded angrily.


    "Miss Andrews, don''t move." The servant quickly grabbed Sylvia with a boiled egg in her hand. She


    gently rolled the egg on the teeth marks on Sylvia''s face.


    Sylvia stopped moving immediately.


    Logan craned his neck to take a look, then came over and watched her closely. "He bites really hard!


    The mark looks so deep. But could it disappear by the day of the charity party?"


    "Do you think I will still be yourpanion after what you''ve done just now? You are dreaming!" Sylvia


    sneered.


    Logan was lost for words.


    He regretted havingughed at Sylvia.


    At this time, Sylvia got a video call.


    She grabbed the phone from the table. It was Franklin


    She knew how crazy he was. He would keep calling her until she answered the call.


    Or perhaps, he woulde over directly.


    That day he came to Pearlhall Vi by helicopter. She had to call themunity to let him in.


    No one could do anything when he lost his mind.


    So, Sylvia had to answer the call.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ve just stepped out of the shower. Have you taken yours?"


    Franklin was wiping his hair, topless. He got nice muscles, and under the light, he looked very hot.


    His wet hair made him even wilder.


    "What''s wrong with you? What does it have to do with you if I''ve taken my shower?" Sylvia said angrily.


    "If there is nothing, bye."


    "Wait..." Franklin hurriedly stopped her, "There is a charity party in a few days, can youe with me?"


    Sylvia sneered, "Sorry, No. I''m just your ex-wife, I don''t deserve to be around you, I bet Miss Evans and


    Ms. Honey are both waiting for your invitation."


    After speaking, she hung up.


    After rejecting Franklin, she felt great.


    That was how a divorced couple should treat each other.


    She didn''t want to be in the same room with him.


    Her mind would be much clearer when he was not around.


    The feeling of being controlled was unpleasant.


    Franklin, who was hung up, threw the towel in his hand to the ground.


    His swollen face became even uglier.


    The woman who was still obediently in his armsst night became ruthless again.


    She was the representative of ruthlessness.


    Sylvia huddled at home for a few days.


    It was Friday in the blink of an eye.


    At noon, Logan came back from thepany in person, almost on his knees to beg Sylvia.


    Sylviazily agreed to attend the charity party with him.


    Everybody knew that Logan had a goddess. If Sylvia didn''t show up, Logan would be the


    It was five in the afternoon.


    Logan invited a special styling team to Pearlhall Vi.


    It was seven o''clock in the afternoon.


    Sylvia had just finished styling, she opened her eyeszily, and asked the maid to bring the meal.


    After eating some fruits and snacks, she had some tea.


    Then she got up and went downstairs.


    The styling team was stunned.


    They serve many top actors and actresses as well as some rich and powerful people.


    Among them, some had an outstanding appearance. Some got great temperament¡­


    But no one had all thosebined except Sylvia.


    A male stylist behind hurriedly said, "Miss Andrews, please be careful while walking down the stairs."


    He leaned over to smooth Sylvia''s dress.


    Sylvia smiled, "Thanks for the reminder."


    Turning around again, she saw Logan standing not far away.


    Logan watched her smile slowly disappear from the corner of her lips. Her eyebrows looked perfect.


    She was shining.


    She looked different than usual!


    Logan swallowed his saliva. He knew Sylvia was beautiful, but he was still stunned.


    No wonder Franklin was still pestering her even after the divorce.


    Sylvia was as beautiful as Helen of Troy, who can cause war.


    As the president of longevity Pharmaceuticals, Logan attended various asions and knew all kinds of


    people from the upper ss. The styling team he hired was naturally top-notch.


    Sylvia didn''t look in the mirror, so she didn''t know what she was like now.


    It was eight p.m.


    Their car arrived at SpiritFord Hotel on time.


    A long red carpet had beenid out at the entrance of the banquet, and the venue had also been


    decorated magnificently, with attendants in uniforms shuttling back and forth.


    The reporters had been waiting outside.


    Cars stopped one after another. Men in suits and women in exquisite dresses walked onto the red


    carpet.


    Many of them were famous celebrities and big shots in showbiz.


    To participate in a charity dinner, of course, they had prepared something for the auction.


    Logan looked at these stars and said, "The Wilson family holds a charity party every year, and it is now


    the tenth time. It has a good reputation. The Wilson phnthropic foundation is highly praised


    throughout H Rovirsa. Almost all of the top billionaires in the industry, as well as celebrities and small


    businesses, are flocking to it. It''s an honor to be invited to the Wilson charity party."


    Sylvia lowered her eyebrows and said, "I hope the Wilson Group is really that generous."


    Logan didn''t understand what she meant.


    Sylvia didn''t speak anymore, when she heard Logan say again, "I prepared a jadeite for your lot."

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Sylvia looked at him and said, "My lot has been submitted."


    Logan was startled, "What?"


    Sylvia nced at him, "If I don''t prepare one or two lots, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed."


    The spotlights in front illuminated the entire red carpet.


    Celebrities were making poses in front of the camera.


    But after the tycoons came out, they immediately moved aside.


    It was a world of capital.


    Celebrities were merely tools.


    Sylvia and Logan got out of the car. They were immediately surrounded by the reporters


    These reporters were stunned, taking pictures crazily.


    Gosh!


    Logan''s girlfriend?


    For real?


    He actually brought his girlfriend here.


    It was just astounding.


    Logan, who always seemed to be single, had a girlfriend.


    "Who is this woman? I don''t remember her."


    "Could it be some international celebrity that we don''t know?"


    "Her face is unforgettable!"


    Several stars whispered, stunned by the look and temperament of the women with Logan. With Sylvia


    around, even Logan became less attractive.


    Logan was stunned by Sylvia''s aura too.


    The two quickly walked to the door.


    When they stepped in the door, the rich people who were talking suddenly looked back and saw Sylvia.


    They were all stunned.


    How could she be so beautiful?


    Her beauty overshadowed all the women in the venue. Those who were beautiful a moment ago


    instantly became boring.


    It was only a momentter that they noticed Logan, who was beside the woman. They all had a


    Logan tweeted the other day and said he had a goddess.


    At that time, just a side face made theizens excited.


    No one expected Sylvia to be so beautiful!


    She was breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Mr. Mertens."


    The shbulbs erupted.


    Logan took Sylvia''s hand, and leaned close to her ear, "Boss, look, they all be your fans. You


    should make good use of your face. There is no need to work hard."


    Sylvia nced at him lightly, "Shut up."


    Loganughed even harder, "Ouch, I was praising you!"


    Sylvia nodded lightly, gracefully, "You were not praising me but stating a fact."


    When the reporters saw their intimate appearance, they took pictures wildly.


    The guests in the hall were all jealous of Logan.


    They had been frightened by the rapid development of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, and now even his


    girlfriend was so beautiful.


    Life was so unfair.


    At the president''s office of Maskelyne Group.


    Jasper pushed through the door and he swallowed.


    After Sylvia rejected Franklin, Franklin tore the invitation of the Wilson Group and threw it in the trash


    can.


    But just now he saw the real-time Twitter Feed of Wilson Group Charity, and Logan appeared with his


    mysterious girlfriend.


    As soon as this tweet was posted, it was immediately on the trend.


    So...


    Under tremendous pressure, he looked at the man sitting in the leather seat and said, "Miss Andrews


    went there as Logan''spanion!"


    Hearing this, the man raised his head that had been buried in work, and gritted his teeth in resentment,


    "Damn!"


    It seemed that he didn''t bite hard enough. How dare she go there with Logan!


    His eyes were cold, and a strong sense of oppression filled the entire space.


    Jasper didn''t dare to breathe; He was drenched in a cold sweat. Standing stiffly in front of Franklin, he


    saw the torn invitation, and his eyes were full of despair.


    He thought that Franklin''s mania was getting more and more serious.


    Sylvia slept with Franklin and was bitten by him. Just now, she was with Logan.


    They had divorced. Franklin proposed it. Why couldn''t he just let go now?


    Franklin''s face was gloomy. He was on the edge of being crazy.


    Sylvia was such a disobedient woman!


    "Get her back, get her back for me." Franklin''s dull voice sounded.


    Jasper was frightened by Franklin''s unfriendly expression, "Okay, okay, I''ll go do it now."


    "Wait!" Franklin suddenly got up from his seat, and his tall figure seemed to glow with cold light, "I''ll go


    personally!"


    In an instant, several ck luxury cars set off!


    Sylvia was good at fighting. Jasper wouldn''t be able to handle her.


    Franklin sat in the car and slowly closed his angry eyes.


    At this time, the charity party has begun, and the first part was naturally the auction.


    The host of the auction stood on the stage and looked at the crowd below.


    The Wilson Group''s boss, rk Wilson was in the first row.


    Behind him were people of the Mertens family, the Kennedy family, and some other families.


    Franklin''s position was naturally on par with the Wilson family.


    Everyone watched as rk and his femalepanion sat alone in the first row.


    They all whispered, "Mr. Maskelyne didn''te."


    "Mr. Maskelyne didn''test time either."


    "Mr. Maskelyne doesn''t seem to be interested in charity parties."


    Paul was already seated, he came and sat down early. He was not interested in exchanging


    pleasantries in the hall.


    Because of his family background, he hated that kind of stuff.


    But not long after he sat down, he heard someone not far away greeting Logan, "Mr. Mertens, it''s so


    nice to see you here."


    "Miss Andrews."


    Paul sneered inside. Everybody knew that Logan had a crush and he brought her here today. He was


    curious about who she was.


    It was known to all that Logan was a celibate freak.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look back.


    Sylvia happened to look in his direction.


    They saw each other


    Paul was a bit stunned. Sylvia? Why was she here?


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Seeing Logan beside her, he felt a huge sense of crisis. Was Sylvia the goddess of Logan?

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Shit!


    Damn Logan! When did she hook up with Sylvia?


    After greeting people, Logan and Sylvia sat beside Paul.


    Romeo was there too. Seeing Sylvia, he was so excited. "Oh my goodness, Sylvia! I must be blessed


    to see you here."


    Before he finished, Paul stopped him. "Shut up! Be quiet!"


    "Paul¡­ Romeo felt wronged. Yet he reached his hand and said with a low voice, "Sylvia, could you


    please shake hands with me?"


    Sylvia''s expression was cold, and her voice was a little arrogant. "No."


    Romeo''s heart was broken.


    rk sat in front and heard the noises behind him. When he heard Sylvia''s words, he thought that her


    voice was very pleasant to the ear.


    But he didn''t turn back. To him, Sylvia was just a gold digger, even though she got a nice voice.


    At the door of the hotel at this time.


    The waiter was kind of speechless looking at the invitation that had been broken and then fixed


    together.


    He thought, "Mr. Maskelyne, how much do you despise Wilson Group''s to do this?"


    The invitation was shredded and put together again...


    Jasper was embarrassed when he handed the invitation over.


    Franklin was just crazy when he was having a mania.


    The two stepped into the venue and walked straight toward the auction.


    In the distance, Franklin saw Sylvia sitting next to Logan with light makeup, looking stunning.


    She was all he could see.


    Tiffany arrivedte. She saw Franklin''s back from a distance and quickly followed up. "Franklin!"


    Franklin turned a deaf ear. The only thing he had in mind was to take Sylvia away.


    "Ouch!" Tiffany wanted to hold Franklin''s arm, but he walked too fast and she stepped on herself.


    She fell.


    The reporters captured it frantically.


    They even had the title in mind. Mr. Maskelyne did not dare to be intimate with his mistress after being


    punished by his wife. His mistress Tiffany Wilson fell at the charity party.


    Tiffany was embarrassed and angry, and with the help of the waiter, she quickly got up and went on


    chasing Franklin.


    Franklin immediately attracted the attention of people.


    "Mr. Maskelyne never came before."


    "What brings him here this time?"


    "He looks scary!"


    Logan held a te of strawberries in his hand and raised it to Sylvia, looking like her fervent fan, "They


    are sent back from Iqethi by air. Have a try."


    Sylvia nced at him and tried one. "It tastes good."


    Paul took a te of cantaloupe over. "Miss Andrews, this cantaloupe is shipped from the border, it is


    very sweet."


    Sylvia nodded and tried a piece of it as well. "Nice."


    Everyone around was shocked!


    Who was this woman?


    Mr. Mertens and Master Paul were both trying to please her. Romeo was a crazy fan of hers.


    Franklin was furious seeing Sylvia with the two men. He wanted to throw the guys into the ocean.


    He sat down with resentment.


    Suppressing his anger, he said with a cold voice, "Sit beside me."


    Hearing the familiar dull voice, Sylvia raised her eyes.


    She saw Franklin''s gloomy and handsome face. There was some hidden anger in his eyes.


    "Were you talking to me?" Sylvia looked at him, her expression innocent, "Excuse me, Mr. Maskelyne,


    I''m Mr. Mertens''panion. Your invitation iste."


    "Good, good." Franklin forced the anger in his chest, and everything around him bored him. He wanted


    to destroy it all.


    Everyone was shocked again!


    Even Franklin offered to invite her to sit with him! Who was she? They really wanted to know!


    rk was also a little surprised by Franklin''s actions. This woman was so sophisticated. Logan, Paul,


    and even Franklin were trying to please her.


    At this time, Tiffany came over, panting, her face flushed.


    If Sylvia wasn''t present, Tiffany would be regarded as beautiful.


    But Sylvia was there to eclipse Tiffany.


    Tiffany wiped the sweat on her forehead, thinking that she was doing it in an elegant manner. She


    whispered, "Franklin, why are you walking so fast, I just fell. My leg hurts so much."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Saying that, she was about to sit next to Franklin, but Franklin pressed his palm on the seat, He said


    coldly and impatiently, "This is my wife''s ce, Miss Evans, please find yourself another seat."


    Tiffany''s face flushed, "Aren''t you..."


    ''Aren''t you going to get divorced?''


    But under the man''s unfriendly expression, she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Tears stood in her eyes. She had never been humiliated like that, especially in such an important public


    setting.


    She was ashamed.


    She cried and ran to the back seat, sitting at the Evans family''s ce.


    Fortunately, she was the only one in her family who came today. Other people were all in the hospital


    with the old Evans. She was asked by the old Evans toe here to auction his calligraphy works on


    behalf of the Evans family. In addition to the old Evans'' calligraphy works, she also brought some of her


    own paintings.


    As a celebrity, she must have some skills.


    She drew well, not the best, but not bad. Even though she was just average, she was better than the


    majority of the people in the industry.


    After all, few people were talented.


    Tiffany had about five or sixty thousand fans on Twitter. She was kind of an influencer.


    She had hired some posters and reporters to tweet as soon as her paintings were photographed.


    Everyone watched what Franklin was doing like watching a show.


    The photo of Mr. Maskelyne being beaten by his wife went viral on Twitter the other day.


    Now looking at his face, the injury was healed. But he had learned his lesson and stayed away from his


    mistress.


    Nice.


    It was no news for rich people to cheat.


    Seeing that Franklin changed after being beaten by his wife, many richdies were envious of Mrs.


    Maskelyne.


    Their men never changed.


    And the men believed that Franklin was pretending. They believed that in private, he was still in contact


    with his mistresses.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    The host didn''t pay attention to what people were thinking.


    The auction began on time.


    "I announce that the auction officially begins now, and the first lot is an ancestral gemstone earring by


    Mr. Jones of the Jones Group."


    Many top businessmen were there, some had good rtions with the Wilson Group, some with the


    Maskelyne Group, SouthStar Airlines, and some with the Kennedy family.


    rk greeted Franklin and then sat down in the front seat, watching the auction.


    The charity party had been held ten times. The lots were all precious collections of each family. No one


    would bring unworthy stuff to humiliate the Wilson family.


    Therefore, the lots had long been verified in advance.


    The auction went on as nned. The old Evans'' calligraphy was sold for three million dors.


    Finally, the host of the auction eximed in high spirits, "The next item is Miss Evans'' painting."


    After the host finished speaking, the staff brought up andscape painting.


    "This is Miss Evans''s painting. We all know that Miss Evans was born into a piano family. Just now, the


    old Evans'' calligraphy was auctioned for three million dors. Miss Evans is his granddaughter, and


    she had inherited his talent."


    "Miss Evans is not only beautiful but also kind. She wants to support our charity. The figure in the


    painting is a hard-working child living in the mountains. It matches the theme of the charity party. We


    want to help those in need. The starting price is 80,000."


    Sylvia looked at the painting. She didn''t know Tiffany could draw.


    At this moment, she saw Tiffany walk up to the stage, standing beside the host and smiling shyly.


    "Thanks for the support."


    Logan leaned into Sylvia''s ear and asked, "How do you think about this painting?"


    Sylvia scoffed. "Average."


    The people around who heard it all choked, thinking that she was arrogant.


    Tiffany was a well-known talent in the circle of celebrities...


    They couldn''t wait to see what Sylvia brought over.


    "Aren''t you going to support your mistress?" Sylvia kicked Franklin, who was sitting in front.


    People were stunned by how arrogant she was.


    Everyone in the room thought that Tiffany was Franklin''s mistress, but no one dared to say it in front of


    him.


    Not even rk.


    But!


    Sylvia dared!


    People couldn''t help but sweat for her... She would suffer if Franklin was angry.


    But Logan and Paul looked like they were watching the show. They were not worried about Sylvia at all.


    Both of them were thinking, "Sylvia is my goddess! My boss!"


    She could do whatever she wanted.


    Franklin turned back and red at Sylvia. She was provoking him!


    On the stage, Tiffany was also surprised by Sylvia''s bad temper. She even dared to provoke Franklin.


    She hoped that Franklin would teach Sylvia a lesson.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Franklin with great anticipation, hoping that Franklin would punish Sylvia.


    However, Franklin only said lightly, "Don''t mess around."


    ''Don''t mess around¡­''


    Everyone suspected that they had a hallucination.


    Franklin spoke with a doting tone. What was going on?


    Sylvia pouted and disdainfully said, "Boring!"


    Tiffany was about to cry. Who was this woman?


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She looked at Sylvia with hatred and was then stunned.


    She recognized that Sylvia was the doctor.


    Why was she here?


    Before, Tiffany''s attention was all on Franklin, so she didn''t pay attention to other people around her.


    Now after taking a look, she suddenly froze.


    Why would a nameless doctor appear on such an asion?


    Paul and Logan were sitting around Sylvia like protectors, trying their best to please her. Tiffany was


    even more confused.


    When did Sylvia hook up with these rich people? It seemed that she was close to Logan and Paul.


    Slut!


    Tiffany cursed inside.


    In the end, Tiffany''s painting was sold for 100,000.


    People apuded.


    "This painting is not even worth 10,000," Sylviamented.


    Tiffany, who stepped down, happened to hear it. She felt humiliated greatly. "Why are you so mean?


    Show us what you have."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "You''ll know."


    "Are you ashamed of it?" Tiffany couldn''t help but be sarcastic.


    "You are not ashamed of your cheap collection, why would I?" Sylvia was good at arguing.


    Logan and Paul had long known how eloquent Sylvia was, so they were not surprised.


    rk was a little impatient with Sylvia''s arrogance. He thought she was sophisticated, but now, she


    seemed to be superficial.


    Tiffany''s face turned red. She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. She could only ask


    Franklin for help, "Franklin, did you hear what she said?"


    Franklin lowered his head without looking at Tiffany. "She''s right, your grandfather''s calligraphy is


    artwork, but yours are far from it."


    Tiffany was so angry that her hands were shaking.


    She red at Sylvia with resentment before returning to her seat.


    Brayden sat down next to Franklin and sighed, "Bro, what is going on?"


    He sneaked a nce at Sylvia in the back. She was ringly beautiful but not easy to get along with.


    Did Franklin like this type of woman?


    "Have you abandoned your wife for this woman?"


    "Man, this is a bit crazy!"


    "If you treated Mrs. Maskelyne this way, you wouldn''t have been beaten!"


    "Shut up!" Franklin couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It seemed that he didn''t learn from his trip to Akas. He should stay there for three years to learn


    something.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Other people couldn''t help but prick up their ears. Wow, if they ever had any doubts about Franklin''s


    being abused by his wife before, now they were all cleared.


    After all, it had been confirmed by Master Brayden in person! Moreover, the listeners were also curious


    about what kind of woman Mrs. Maskelyne was to beat up Franklin.


    Then some pieces of jewelry and antique calligraphy were sold, all at astronomical prices.


    Tiffany sized Sylvia up asionally, waiting to see what she was putting up.


    Just then, the emcee paused for a second before saying, "The next item we are seeing is from Miss


    Andrews. It''s a painting titled One Hundred Birds."


    "One Hundred Birds?"


    "Master Keturah is famous for painting birds and One Hundred Birds is among the ones with which he


    made his name. Can this be Master Keturah''s work?"


    A man who was a worthy painting collector was surprised.


    "How''s that possible? How can Sylvia own Master Keturah''s painting?"


    "Tell me about it! It''s said that Master Keturah draws amazing pictures with his left hand and ys great


    piano music with the right one! He draws with his left hand! Left hand! Ordinary people can''t even draw


    well using their right hands, let alone left hands."


    "So is Master Keturah a left-hander?"


    "But he ys piano with his right hand!"


    There followed a heated discussion.


    All those trophy female partners that came with the super-rich men were eye candy, so they didn''t have


    to bring anything for the auction.


    Unlike them, Sylvia was not someone who would attend such an event with empty hands so she


    brought a well-selected piece.


    Then Sylvia got up from her seat and walked toward the stage.


    After a look at the pretty woman''s back, Paul lifted the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Mertens, is Miss


    Andrews your girlfriend?"


    Logan felt really proud to hear that. "I''m so ttered. She is just the woman I adore."


    "I happen to adore her too." Paul lowered his eyes smilingly. "What about a fairpetition?"


    Logan''s face turned grim. He would never have the nerve to make that move because it would make


    him end up being a dead man.


    He gave Paul a pitying look and said, "Then good luck, Master Paul."


    Paul frowned, confused by his words.


    That just didn''t sound serious.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia hade up on the stage, with all the eyes on her.


    It was not until then that rk was stunned by the look of the woman he had despised.


    She was so stunning and eye-catching.


    This woman afforded to feel superior.


    She had more than beauty; she had connections too.


    Among them, Master Keturah was the best one.


    It suddenly hit him why this woman was always surrounded by those super-rich men.


    The woman deserved that!


    Sylvia nced at the emcee. "You are not done with the introduction yet."


    It was the first time the emcee had ever seen a woman that pretty.


    He came to himself and continued, "This is a famous painting by Master Keturah, whose works are


    much in demand but priceless, so the opening bid is ten million dors!"


    The bidders felt silent.


    It was Master Keturah''s painting after all!


    Her works were known to be like gold dust!


    Tiffany stood up in disbelief, screeching, "That''s impossible!"


    The painting she brought were sold for five hundred thousand dors, which was a trending topic on


    Twitter at the moment.


    It was all over the news.


    She had expected to steal the spotlight.


    After all, what those debutantes brought was nothing more than some jewelry, which was no contest


    against her painting!


    But a painting of Master Keturah just came out of nowhere! How was it possible for an other-worldly


    master like her to give up her work to Sylvia for auction?


    "Where did you get that painting?" Tiffany questioned Sylvia furiously.


    "Master Keturah gave it to me," said Sylvia without giving Tiffany even one look, "Why? Because she


    needs your approval to give away her painting?"


    Tiffany swallowed with a defeated look.


    She couldn''t help but look at that painting.


    It was well known that Master Keturah''s paintings were not for sale, and were only given to the


    destined people. That was why they were priceless.


    Brayden was shocked too. "How interesting. Mom has more than two paintings by Master Keturah at


    home, and they were all given by her to my mom... Does it mean that my mom is gonna be rich? The


    starting price itself is ten million dors..."


    He didn''t know anything about art, so he was surprised to know how wealthy those rich people were in


    that coterie.


    Franklin felt something wrong with the whole thing.


    He had never known Sylvia to know Master Keturah.


    Rumor had it that Keturah Brown was a striking beauty and an entric. Others said she was so ugly


    that she was always seen wearing a mask.


    But...her talent was world famous. Her achievement in piano ying and her gift for painting, especially


    that she drew with her left hand and yed music with her right, had had no parallel before and never


    would have.


    She was arguably a remarkable talent of many ages.


    So Brayden was a little carried away. "My mom is just so lucky to be friends with Master Keturah..."


    The emcee almost ran out of his vocabry to describe the item. "This painting...! A consummate and


    magnificent depiction by Master Keturah!"


    The awe-inspiring item was three meters in length.


    Even people who knew nothing about art would be inspired by the power of the master!


    "This painting had an borate design and Master Keturah knew that I wasing to the charity


    auction, so she gave it to me. The real meaning of the painting is the prosperity of the people and that


    the president is leading the people of H Rovirsa to thrive and to a happy life."


    Sylvia, appearingposed, continued her speech on the stage, "Helping charity is amon and


    inspiring thing. As an average person, Master Keturah also wants to make her contribution to charity.


    And I just happen to know her."


    The message she was conveying was ¨C "Master Keturah even gives such a valuable work of art to


    raise money for charity; everyone present should bid for it positively."


    rk''s eyes were riveted on her.


    The woman stood tall in an elegant and lofty manner.


    Sylvia went back to her seat and said to Logan, "You make a bid."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Logan swallowed and asked, "How much?"


    "You decide." Sylvia yawned gracefully, feeling such kind of event was so boring.


    Paul soon turned to herisantly and said, "What do you say I raise the bid?"


    He was not going to let Logan take all the attention, so he had to push himself forward too.


    "Whatever," Sylvia gave him the same response.


    "15 million dors," said a man in a brisk voice.


    The two men were shocked and they both looked at Franklin.


    For god''s sake, they couldn''t believe that a married man was trying to upstage two single men!


    Paul was fuming as he thought that Franklin not only made trouble for him over everything but tried to


    steal the woman he liked.


    What made Paul more furious was that Franklin, "the jerk", made the stock price of Kennedy Group


    drop by three percent just because Romeo had hit James.


    He fought back his rage and went against Franklin right away, "16 million dors."


    Franklin turned around and glimpsed at Sylvia, implying by the eye ¨C "Did I do a good job?"


    Sylvia was wordless


    Could he be more juvenile?

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    She said drily, "Thank you. I''m saying it to you for Master Keturah."


    Everyone started to feel tantalized.


    Franklin added five million dors to the price with his first bid.


    It was a testament to the value of Master Keturah''s painting.


    Hence...The bid kept increasing.


    It only took a while for the price to increase to 20 million dors.


    A painting for 20 million dors. That was far from being affordable!


    But the name of Master Keturah was too famous to be ignored.


    Those super-rich men had been trying to get a work of Master Keturah since always but to no avail.


    Then and there, the painting they had dreamed of was right in front of them, so how could they not fight


    for it?


    Then the price started skyrocketing!


    25 million!


    30 million!


    35 million!


    The numbers kept growing bigger and bigger.


    These super-rich men seemed to have lost their marbles.


    Brayden was gaping, wishing he could have just taken all the paintings by Master Keturah off the walls


    of his home for the auction!


    But he didn''t have the guts, because those were his mother''s treasures.


    The bid had been very high, and the higher it got, the more the painting was desired.


    Then it reached 50 million dors!


    Finally, a man with a pot belly yelled, "100 million dors! The painting is mine!"


    Silence reigned the room.


    Everyone was staring at him in wide-eyed shock.


    The man was known for collecting antique paintings and calligraphy.


    But he hadn''t possessed any painting by Master Keturah yet.


    Tiffany gasped at what was happening there.


    He was out of mind, wasn''t he?


    100 million dors for a painting!


    A satisfied look appeared on Sylvia''s face.


    She rose from her seat and bowed to the middle-aged man gracefully, and managed to see his name


    on his seat with her keen eyes. "Mr. Rogers, I am so grateful to you for your discerning eye, and I now


    promise you that a new painting by Master Keturah will be given to you too."


    "Really?" Calvin Rogers was ecstatic with his face getting red and his hands trembling.


    "Yes." Sylvia then sat down. Calvin was writing the check as he eximed to Sylvia, "Thank you! Thank


    you so much! Ha-ha!"


    There came a noisy discussion.


    "Buy one and get one free? Isn''t it too good to be true?"


    "Is this Sylvia lying about it? Is she that close with Master Keturah?"


    Sylvia smiled, her cheeks rosy like a blossoming rose as she took the check, "Master Keturah told me


    that all the proceeds from the painting will go to Keturah foundation for charity. The ounts are open


    to public inspection."


    Franklin frowned, feeling weird somehow.


    rk''s face darkened. That woman was brash enough to think little of Wilson Group!


    All the proceeds from the charity auction would be donated through Wilson Group.


    For the first time, proceeds from the Wilson charity dinner had to go to another foundation.


    His admiration for her soon dissolved into hatred.


    Sylvia, meanwhile, hade off the stage and gone back to her seat.


    Logan seized her by the tip of her clothes anxiously, saying, "Are you crazy? Are you like Master


    Keturah''s best friend or what? What if she says no? That''s so reckless of you."


    "She won''t say no," Sylvia said nothing more and focused on the auction.


    Paul observed rk''s expression and said in a hushed tone, "Miss Andrews, Wilson Group doesn''t


    seem to be happy with it."


    Unlike Paul''s hushed tone, Sylvia''s voice wasn''t too loud but loud enough for rk to hear it. "Oh, so


    Wilson Group is so petty as to care about that 100 million dors."


    rk was speechless.


    His face froze noticeably before he turned around and smiled at Sylvia, "You are so funny, Miss


    Andrews. Wilson Group won''t take that amount seriously. Whatever the form it is, the purpose of charity


    is to help those in need."


    The rhetoric made the Wilson Group appear generous.


    rk believed that he had made a decent speech.


    Even when he smiled, he looked kind of sinister, very creepy.


    Although Paul''s family used to be involved in the underworld, he was a decent man.


    Sylvia thought rk was the vicious one. He was a bad person underneath his good appearance, so


    she couldn''t appreciate his good look.


    "Then thank you so much, Mr.Wilson." Sylvia nodded to rk.


    The moment she thanked him, rk somehow felt a soothing feeling of beingplimented surging


    inside him


    Damn it!


    It was not like he was Sylvia''s backup!


    For sure, he looked down upon Logan and Paul, the two CEOs, who relegated themselves to her


    backups.


    Meanwhile, The hashtag, "Master Keturah''s One Hundred Birds sold for an astronomical price"


    appeared at the top of the trending topics on Twitter.


    Funnily enough, it was followed by the hashtag, "Master Keturah''s painting was bidden 100 million


    dors", plus, "100 million dors are transferred to Keturah foundation."


    "That''s incredible, the money gained at the Wilson charity dinner went to Keturah foundation."


    "Wow, does anyone think that Logan''s girlfriend is an amazing woman?"


    "Is Wilson Group gonna be mad?"


    "Who knows? 100 million dors! I can never have so much money in my whole life."


    Tiffany exploded with anger as she scrolled through Twitter.


    She had auctioned off a painting by herself for five hundred thousand dors at the charity dinner.


    ording to her n, that would have made a great publicity stunt, erging her fan base and


    promoting her image as a beautiful rich woman along the way.


    Then she could have pleased the old Evans, who might have thus chosen her as the heir.


    The hashtag she bought for herself was shown as the seventh hottest topic on Twitter.


    "Tiffy, my idol, is such a versatile girl."


    "I just want to lick Tiffy''s masterpiece."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m officially a fan now. I knew she ys piano, but she draws too!"

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    "Five hundred thousand dors! That''s amazing."


    And a lot ofizens who didn''t know the fact became her fans.


    But after topics about Master Keturah made them to the top three on the trending topics, the hashtag


    about Tiffany seemed inconspicuous and awkward.


    The official ount of Wilson phnthropic foundation posted: At a charity dinner in Spirit Ford Hotel,


    The painting of One Hundred Birds by Master Keturah was bidden an astronomical price and sold for


    100 million dors, which has gone to Keturah phnthropic foundation. We are looking forward to


    future cooperation with @Keturah phnthropic foundation.


    People''sments flooded thement section.


    "Poverty just limits my imagination. A painting at 100 million dors, what kind of painting it is? It must


    be out of the hands of God!"


    "A worthless painting at 100 million dors? Fake news!"


    "OMG. But that money did go to Keturah phnthropic foundation."


    "The two foundations seem to share a harmonious rtionship!"


    "You are right. And that''s pretty amazing of Logan''s girlfriend to snatch that money from Wilson


    phnthropic foundation, and Wilson Group doesn''t even care."


    "Is it for Mr.Mertens''s sake? So Wilson Group doesn''t care?"


    "No idea!"


    And then the discussion was all about Sylvia


    "What a corrupt society! A painting auctioned by the rich can be inted to 100 million dors!"


    "There is nothing the rich can''t do!"


    "And Mr. Mertens''s girlfriend''s an incredible woman. Master Keturah''s painting is worth that money


    because of her, so does this mean all Master Keturah''s paintings will cost at least 100 million dors?"


    "Why does it feel like a publicity trick used by Logan to make his girlfriend famous?"


    "Nonsense. You are saying that the Mertens family is working with the Wilson Group? It''s impossible!


    The money went directly to Keturah foundation without being handled up by the Wilson Group. It''s a


    wonder that thetter has not blown up. How could they work on the publicity stunt?"


    "Shocked! I think Logan''s girlfriend is paving her path to show business, using Master Keturah as a


    hype."


    "You have said my words! Just think about how many times she has been the topic on Twitter!"


    "What a hype. Just right after the hashtag about some real celeb''s painting."


    "Aren''t those topics all about Master Keturah? What does it have anything to do with Logan''s girlfriend?


    That''s very jealous of you. Are you fans of that mistress? So now a real girlfriend bes the target,


    but a mistress bes the treasure? How absurd!"


    "Unbelievable. A disgraceful mistress like Tiffany has fans?"


    "That''s weird. What kind of people they are to be fans of Tiffany?"


    And the topic of the discussion kept straying...These people just argued with one another in the


    The more they argued, the more heated the topic became, upying the number-one spot on the


    trending topics.


    But certain people were infuriated badly.


    Tiffany, for example, was driven crazy!


    Why would things turn out like that? She had never bought her way to the trending topic before, and


    this time she had just meant to be talked about as a pretty, giving, and talented girl, while somehow


    people would have just forgotten her as a mistress.


    However...people knew better about the mistress thing and discussed it more.


    It got her so riled up.


    Meanwhile at an office, Honey was urging her agent Rose, "Come on, poke the fire harder and bring


    this woman down. She is dead meat."


    If it hadn''t been for Tiffany, she would not have be the target of people''s criticism and shunned by


    the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group.


    She had been out of work for some while.


    When she was finally starting to gain some poprity, it all vanished because of Tiffany.


    "Tiffany has neither looks nor figure, not even character. This bitch is just lucky enough to hitch on


    Franklin." Rose was angry too.


    Honey was the only promising one among all the artists she worked for. Unfortunately, Tiffany, the


    eyesore, suddenly ruined Honey''s reputation!


    That birthday party Honey had thrown had meant to get a bigger fan base, but it was messed up by


    Tiffany''s arrival. Moreover, Honey was then said to be one of the mistresses.


    That had tarnished her image. It would have been fine if she had been his mistress, but Honey had


    never evene to Franklin''s notice. Such a sheer loss!


    Many jobs had been canceled.


    Not only Honey, but Rose was also embittered.


    Therefore, they agreed on paying posters to curse Tiffany on social media.


    Also, the pictures of Tiffany''s pratfall at the charity dinner were sold to them by paparazzi.


    Tiffany had given a lot of money to the paparazzi to prevent those pictures from going public, but some


    paparazzi still sold them to Honey and Rose to gain more money.


    Rose then posted on private ount, "See, this is the morous celeb you are talking about. What a


    morous fall!"


    Those pictures showed Tiffany''s distorted face during the fall in detail with great rity.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    There were nine pictures of them.


    She had been known as aposed, graceful celeb, but her image was ruined by those pictures which


    showed her wide-open mouth and almost-popping eyes.


    Right after the post, she had the paid posters re-post it withments.


    It didn''t take very long for the hashtag, "Tiffany''s ugly pratfall", to be a trending topic, listed right


    next to the one "Tiffany''s painting at five hundred thousand dors."


    Many people viewed it andughed.


    "Is she doing this on purpose?"


    "Another stunt?"


    "Seeking attention?"


    "Looks like a fake fall."


    "A hypocritical woman."


    Despite the buzzy Twitter, the auction was still going on.


    The emcee was introducing a set of expensive antique jewelry. "This set of jewelry was used by the


    royal family of H Rovirsa, including a crown, a scepter, a ne, a bracelet, and earrings, all made of


    the finest gems and gold."


    Its value was hard to assess, and it was antique jewelry.


    As soon as she saw the jewelry, Sylvia took a breath and fixed her eyes eagerly on it. She liked it,


    loved it, and was crazy about it.


    Only a noble queen or empress could wear the set.


    It was all perfectly reserved, so the price could be pretty high.


    So beautiful!


    Right after the emcee said the price of ten million dors, she was anxious to make her bid, "20 million


    dors."


    Almost at the same time, a man was heard saying the same thing, "20 million dors."


    People were shocked. So Logan indulged her that much?


    People intuitively thought that Logan was the one who was offering the price.


    What surprised them more was that¡­ Mr. Maskelyne liked it too? They were so in sync! Both added


    ten million dors to the price when making their first bid!

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    It seemed like the jewelry was going to be either of them.


    Franklin was surprised to see that well-reserved set. And he wanted it too as he thought that Master


    Keturah was a big fan of such things.


    Meanwhile, what Mrs. Wright had said came to his mind, "Give the people what they want."


    And for sure, he would have to bring a decent gift when he came to visit Master Keturah.


    He just didn''t expect Sylvia liked it too.


    He looked at that set with a reluctant look in his eyes for a while. "Well, just let her have it."


    The dining room was silent as no other bid was made.


    Sylvia beckoned to Logan, "Go pay for it."


    Logan soon rose from his seat with a credit card, while Paul got up faster than him. "I get it! I get it!"


    The emcee said to the two respectfully, "There is no need to pay for it anymore, sirs. It''s been paid by


    Mr. Maskelyne."


    Both Logan and Paul were shocked.


    rk looked at Franklin carelessly, with a vicious smile on his sinister face. "I wonder what Mr.


    Maskelyne''s lot is."


    Franklin nced at Sylvia from the corner of his eye and said in a dry voice, "Just some bauble that my


    wife doesn''t like. I think it can be used for charity."


    He was still upset as he remembered how Sylvia had tossed on the table his well-selected present for


    her when he had returned to the Townyer Vi.


    Something that Mrs. Maskelyne didn''t like?


    What could it be?


    Everyone''s curiosity was instantly aroused.


    When ady came out with a red velvet box, a diamond ne of at least six carats shone


    gorgeously under the limelight.


    Everyone gave an exmation of surprise!


    Mrs. Maskelyne didn''t want a diamond as huge as that?!


    Then what did she like?


    No woman could resist a diamond!


    A tinge of desire shed across Tiffany''s eyes. Ever since they had met, the only thing Franklin had


    ever given her was a bunch of flowers, although there were 999 flowers in it, it was nothingpared


    to that diamond...


    She felt tortured, wondering what on earth that legendary Mrs. Maskelyne was like.


    There really had been no love between them during their four years of marriage?


    Tiffany had been certain that she was special to Franklin and believed that Franklin would divorce his


    wife.


    But at that moment...


    Why was she feeling so insecure?


    Why was she feeling uneasy?


    There was Mrs. Maskelyne, and then Sylvia.


    God knew how jealous she was when she heard Franklin pay 20 million dors for that set of jewelry


    for Sylvia.


    She just didn''t understand. That woman was just frivolous eye candy.


    Couldn''t Franklin see it? That woman was fooling around with Logan and Paul.


    Tiffany was furious!


    At the same time, Paul was also pondering. Wasn''t Sylvia Franklin''s wife? If she was, why wouldn''t she


    be together with Franklin? If not, then why would she have taken James away from Kennedy''s Vi?


    He was confused.


    But he didn''t think an elite like Logan would have wooed a married woman.


    So, Sylvia couldn''t be Mrs. Maskelyne!


    The emcee continued with the auction and coincidentally enough, or purposely, the starting price was


    five hundred thousand dors.


    What had been tossed away by Mrs. Maskelyne was worth Tiffany''s proud painting...


    Tiffany seemed to feel some mocking stares from the people around her.


    The corners of her mouth were twitching with fury.


    Just when people were hesitating over their bid, Sylvia made hers, "One million dors."


    Sylvia glimpsed at him with a smile on her rosy cheeks. "No one dislikes diamond."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Then why didn''t you take it away?''


    Franklin gritted his teeth.


    Did that mean that she didn''t like it to be given by him?


    The more Franklin thought about it, the more his anger built up.


    So was she implying that she didn''t like him?


    Then why did she get married to him if she didn''t like him?


    Franklin gritted his teeth so hard as if to break them.


    mes of fury were raging inside him. He wished he could just snatch the woman away and confined


    her, regardless of all the possible consequences, so that she would not have had any chance to mock


    him.


    With Sylvia''s involvement and the effort of Franklin''s toadies, the diamond ne was inted to nine


    million dors soon after.


    Eventually, the ne belonged to a rich businessman who was looking to cooperate with Maskelyne


    Group.


    Franklin stuffed the check into Sylvia''s hand. "Donate it to Keturah foundation, and I wonder if it can be


    exchanged for a meeting with her?"


    Sylvia gave the check a careless flick. "What for?"


    "I need a favor from her," Franklin said in a dull voice.


    "Since I''ve got your money, it would make me look bad if said no. I will schedule it for you." With that,


    Sylvia put away the check.


    More money was always better.


    Everyone watched the two enviously.


    Both were enviable, whether it was that money or a chance to meet Master Keturah.


    "So, one only needs to pay nine million to see Master Keturah? Then may I donate the same amount of


    money to the Keturah foundation in exchange for a chance to meet her?" Calvin, who was rich and silly,


    soon asked.


    Sylvia looked up at him, "Mr. Rogues, what''s rare makes it precious. There is one only person here


    who gets to meet Master Keturah, and it''s Mr. Maskelyne. And as promised, you will receive another


    Master Keturah''s painting for free in return for your generosity. It''s wise to not be too greedy."


    Her speech made sense.


    It even impressed everyone.


    You could totally tell from her look and tone that she meant it, instead of giving him the runaround or


    showing herself off.


    Tiffany felt a st of joy inside, thinking that Franklin was spending that nine hundred million dors for


    her.


    Sylvia, Mrs. Maskelyne, to hell with them.


    She recovered her confidence in winning Franklin over again.


    Wilson phnthropic foundation had beenpletely left out the whole time.


    Its director was Winter Bet, rk''s aunt. The head of the Wilson family was rk, while other


    family members worked in Wilson Group. Winter, who had majored in economics and management,


    stood out among her rtives and took over the foundation.


    With excellent social ability, she had been in charge of the Wilson family ever since the old Wilson''s


    illness. But she had been obedient to rk, who thus trusted her.


    Winter watched how Sylvia and Franklin humiliated Wilson Group again and again.


    She couldn''t swallow her anger.


    But she dared not to do anything without rk''s permission.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia caught her attention.


    There was a dinner after the auction.


    Sylvia seated herself gracefully at a table in the corner of the room. Her heels were hurt by the rub of


    her high-heeled shoes.


    She took off her shoes, looked down, and found a blister.


    Without any hesitation, she pressed it to make it burst and cleared the wound with a tissue.


    "That''s the price for looking pretty," said a man in a cold voice overhead.


    Sylvia knew who he was without looking up.


    "So you are saying that I look pretty?"


    It wasn''t unusual for her to make Franklin speechless.


    He then sat down right next to the woman and ced her foot on hisp. He paused for a second the


    moment he gripped her ankle.


    Franklin raised his eyes and saw the woman slightly wince.


    She looked adorable and sexy with strands of hair drooping down her face.


    She barely wore make-up, mostly seen with a natural look.


    He was surprised to see how beautiful she looked that night.


    Sylvia tried to take her leg off him but was stopped.


    Franklin grabbed her ankle with one hand and pressed the wound with the other. With his head


    lowered, he softly dabbed the pierced blister with a tissue.


    He was very gentle. His slightly rough fingers were felt rubbing against her tender skin.


    Sylvia felt an electric shock surging from the sole of her foot, through her body until it reached the


    cortex of her brain!


    For a moment there, Sylvia forgot to struggle.


    The light from the crystal chandelier came streaming down on the two, who were shrouded in the mild


    glow.


    She felt hotter in her legs.


    Sylvia couldn''t exin her feelings, which were particrly odd.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Franklin let go of her fair, soft, and pretty foot, fitting in the shoe size of


    USA 5.5.


    With his throat getting dry, Franklin turned his eyes away. "Don''t wear shoes you are not good with."


    Sylvia said nothing.


    His husky voice made Sylvia avert her eyes. She raised her hand and put the hanging hair around her


    ear back.


    Somehow, her ears reddened.


    Her face seemed to be burning.


    "Miss Andrews."


    Suddenly, Paul came. The strapping man was seen striding toward them with ice cream and a


    "It''s freshly served. I got you one. Try it and see if you like it."


    The chemistry between Sylvia and Franklin dissipated.


    Sylvia took over the ice cream and swirled around it with her tongue, with a tinge of satisfaction on her


    face. "Thanks."


    Franklin was so annoyed that the atmosphere froze.


    Sylvia felt the cold and saw the icy look in the man''s eyes as she looked up.


    Sylvia put out her tongue and licked it again, feeling the nice chill.


    It tasted very good.


    Franklin was brewing with anger. Anything given by another man was that good?


    Licked it over and over again?


    What was it so good to lick off?


    The man clenched his fists and went right before Sylvia.


    With her eyes wide open, Sylvia said to him, "What are you... Ah!"


    Her body was in the air before she got to finish her words.


    Shockingly, the man opened his arms and swept her up.


    "Go home," a cold voice said.


    The scent of the woman kept seducing him...

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    The man felt like apletely different person the moment he lifted her off the ground.


    Noticing his changes, Paul held his breath, leaped forward, and stopped him with a stern face, "Mr.


    Maskelyne, it''s rude of you to do that, isn''t it?"


    "Get off!" Franklin said in a deep and hoarse voice.


    "Put me down, Franklin." Sylvia was embarrassed.


    She could feel many people watching them.


    The two super-rich men had made quite a scene.


    Tension grew between Franklin and Paul as they red at each other.


    Sylvia''s heels were still in pain, but the pain was a piece of cake to her.


    She pinched Franklin in his strong waist. "Are you deaf? I said put me down!"


    Franklin felt hurt in the waist, lowering his eyes to look at her. She was seen with rosy cheeks and a


    cute angry look on her face.


    He felt softened andid her down obediently.


    As soon as her feet touched the floor, she waved at Logon, who had been absorbed in talking among


    the crowd, "Logan,e over here, right now."


    As soon as he heard it, Logan gave an apologetic smile to the middle-aged man before him and


    sprinted to her. Before he got to ask her, the woman held out her hand like a queen, gave him a


    reproachful look, and said, "Keep me steady."


    "Yes!" replied Logon, suppressing the urge to say, "Your Majesty!"


    "I dare you to go with him." Franklin shot daggers at Logan.


    Franklin pursed his lip slightly with a silent stare at the two.


    Sylvia thought he was unreasonable. "If I can''t go with him, should I go with you? What am I to you, Mr.


    Maskelyne? Just think clearly about it and tell me."


    The man leaned forward and twirled a strand of her hair around her ear with his shapely fingers. "Don''t


    you know it?"


    He threw the question to her.


    "Yes, I do know, and that''s why I going with him." Sylvia raised her hand and blew him a kiss. "Never


    see you again."


    Sylvia was leaving the room step by step, holding onto Logan''s arm.


    Even with the pain in her ankle, she walked gracefully, as if she couldn''t have felt the pain.


    People made a way for them automatically.


    Franklin was wild with rage.


    That unruly woman!


    With a fierce look on his face, the man grabbed a ss of whisky from the table and gulped it down.


    He then strode toward the woman.


    At that time, Sylvia and Logan had been out of the hotel, and Sylvia was waiting for Logan to get his


    car.


    The night breeze blew her hair, sending a chill through her.


    All of a sudden, her tender wrist was grabbed by a strong big hand. After a forceful pull, she was in


    warm arms.


    She could even clearly feel the powerful heartbeats of the man and the strong vitality.


    The strong smell of male hormones along with the husky overbearing voice of the man overwhelmed


    her, "I''m way better than Logan."


    Logan even left her freezing in the cold.


    "But he obeys me," said Sylvia in an impassive tone, "Let go, Mr. Maskelyne."


    "No way!" A ze of fire was hidden in the man''s eyes.


    Sylvia turned around and found the man''s eyes fixed dead on her.


    The eerie ze in those dark eyes grew brighter.


    Those eyes were staring at her without a blink.


    Sylvia knitted her eyebrows, as she saw his blushing face, and her face then darkened.


    Something was wrong with Franklin''s look.


    "What did you drink?"


    His strong self-control broke.


    He stared at Sylvia with his zing eyes.


    "Franklin, what have you eaten? Did you drink anything at dinner?" Sylvia asked in a grim tone.


    Still he remained silent, as he lifted her off the ground and carried her on his shoulders, marching


    toward his Bentley.


    Meanwhile, Jasper had driven the car outside the hotel.


    Franklin threw Sylvia into the car.


    As the car slowly started, Logan drove past it and saw what had happened.


    In the Bentley, Sylvia propped herself up from the seat, watched Franklin, who looked strange, and


    pursed her rosy lips, repeating impatiently, "What the hell have you eaten, Franklin?"


    What was the matter with the man?


    "Miss Andrews, what happened?" Jasper looked at Franklin concernedly.


    He was worried.


    Franklin, however, still fixed his eyes on her. And his eyes were filled with lust and desire.


    He reached out his big hand and pulled Sylvia right over.


    "Whisky, I drank a whisky."


    Before he left, he was so upset that he took a drink from the table.


    But what they didn''t know was two waiters were fidgeting in the dining room.


    "What should I do? I gave that special drink to the wrong person."


    "Who did you give it to?"


    "I think I saw Mr. Maskelyne drink it."


    "Are you crazy? That''s for Miss Andrews. What...are we gonna do?"


    "Escape!"


    As the two decided, they took off their uniforms and ran away that night.


    While inside the Bentley, Sylvia was struggling in Franklin''s arms. She was startled by the man''s


    burning big hands.


    "Don''t move!" Franklin groaned.


    He lifted her chiseled chin with his hand, and the woman''s pretty face was rigid, with those clear eyes


    ring at him.


    The man''s eyes were terrifyingly burning, and so was his handsome face.


    Sylvia calmed down and sniffed.


    Obviously, there must have been something wrong with that drink.


    "Franklin, you were drugged," Sylvia said to the man who had been staring at her.


    Franklin''s face was then a little gloomy but he hadn''t lost his mind yet.


    When he heard that, his eyes dimmed. He said to Sylvia, frowning, "I feel so hot."


    With his wild half-closed eyes, slightly-fluttering thick eyshes, and beads of sweat flowing off his


    chiseled nose, the car was filled with male hormones. His horny sexiness sent her heart pounding.


    He looked so yummy!


    Sylvia couldn''t help but swallow.


    She had never known that men could be as sexy, alluring, and seductive as that.


    "Franklin...we are about to get home..." Before she got to finish, suddenly...


    She was pinned down on the seat by Franklin.


    Sylvia''s face turned extremely grim when her head hit hard on the seat with a bang.


    She stared coldly at Franklin who was pressing her.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Franklin. Get up! Now!"


    There was a repressed anger in the woman''s voice.


    But Franklin responded to her with his scorching lips, forcing her to keep quiet.


    Sylvia felt a stinging pain in the corners of her mouth.


    Her face darkened and she tried to push him away with her hands.


    But Franklin was savage and wild as if he had been a wolf.


    Sylvia held her breath.


    "Franklin! Are you crazy?"


    She screamed at him, her pretty face distorted.


    Sylvia grabbed his arm and bit him in irritation.


    Franklin was hurt and groaned.


    He hade to his senses a little bit, as he said to her with misted eyes, "You are a cruel woman."


    There was a mocking look on Sylvia''s face.


    Behind the wheel, Jasper had long been scarlet from the shocking scene.


    He was surprised to see that wild side of Franklin.


    His eyes widened in shock when seeing them from the rear-view mirror.


    Then he saw the gate of the Townyer Vi, and said in a shaky voice, "Mr. Maskelyne, hold on. We are


    almost home."

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Finally home!


    If he saw Mr. Maskelyne have sex with Miss Andrews in the car, there was no doubt that Mr. Maskelyne


    would teach him a lesson.


    Who had the guts to drug Mr. Maskelyne?


    He had to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Miss Andrews was a doctor, so there was absolutely no problem in leaving Mr. Maskelyne to her.


    So, after driving the car to the garage, Jasper immediately left.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Looking at Jasper who was rapidly fleeing, she was speechless.


    The two finally returned home.


    As soon as she entered, she was about to change into slippers when the man picked her up by the


    waist and threw her on the sofa.


    The strong force made Sylvia gasp.


    "Damn it!"


    She was so angry that she raised her hand to pinch Franklin''s waist, and the man pulled her hand off


    forcefully.


    Sylvia did not expect that the crazy man was so strong. In terms of physical strength, she was not a


    match for the crazy man.


    Normally, if this man didn''t go crazy, she could fight to a draw.


    Now, she could only re at Franklin, whose eyes were bloodshot.


    The woman''s delicate face was full of anger.


    She was too incensed.


    "Franklin! Calm down!" Her voice was shaking with anger. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. At this


    moment, she had the same thought as Jasper. Who the hell drugged this man and made him this way?


    Sylvia sneered. The one who dared to drug him was dead meat for sure!


    At this time, the two waiters who had escaped from the hotel shivered for no reason.


    In the room.


    Sylvia stretched out her arm, grabbed the teapot on the coffee table, and poured it on Franklin''s head


    mercilessly.


    Cold water droplets dripped down the man''s hair. His hair immediately became messy, and that still did


    not damage his handsomeness.


    His consciousness suddenly became a little clearer.


    Drops of water fell on his face and cooled down his burning face a little lit. He narrowed his misty eyes


    and slowly looked up. He saw Sylvia staring at him deeply.


    He was stunned and his voice was hoarse and sexy. "Sweetie..."


    "Go to the bathroom!" Sylvia ordered him coldly.


    Then, she pushed both of her hands toward the man''s chest.


    She supported him. The man was unsteady on his foot, and most of his weight was pressing down on


    her. Sylvia struggled to help the man to the bathroom.


    She did not hesitate to press him into the bathtub, and the sshing sound of water sounded.


    She looked coldly at the tall man sitting in the bathtub. She did not turn off the tap until the cold water


    covered his waist.


    After a long time, with a fatal attraction, Franklin stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of the


    woman''s clothes by the bathtub. His eyes tinged with helplessness and sadness.


    Sylvia was bewitching him in his view.


    Sylvia frowned and looked at Franklin. She actually saw a trace of helplessness in this man who had


    always been strong and cold.


    She must be mistaken!


    This man was not afraid of death; how could he be helpless?


    "Stay here for a while. I will change the water for you." Sylvia looked at Franklin in the bathtub and


    reached out to turn on the tap.


    However, she was suddenly grabbed by the man. "Sweetie, I..."


    His eyes were filled with a beast-like light, which made her feel terrified.


    "I don''t want a bath. I want you! You are my wife. Why should I only take a bath?"


    After saying that, Franklin directly tore the woman''s clothes apart and used all the strength he had to


    suppress Sylvia, venting the desire in his body!


    At dawn.


    ''My head hurts!''


    The man on the big bed with his eyes closed lifted his eyelids slightly, and his scalp was aching.


    He looked at the woman in his arms who was breathing evenly.


    He was stunned.


    What came into view was a beautiful and delicate face.


    Who else could she be but Sylvia?


    He stared nkly at Sylvia on the bed and his face paled.


    Memories flooded in like the tide.


    Last night at the banquet, he drank a ss of whiskey before chasing out, and then... It was that ss


    of whiskey!


    If he didn''t drink it, he wouldn''t have been in such a situation and wouldn''t have hurt Sylvia.


    He looked out the window at the sky. It was about four or five in the morning.


    He couldn''t help but pick up Sylvia and go to the bathroom to put the woman in the warm bathtub.


    His big palm gently massaged the woman''s waist. Sylvia, who usually slept lightly, did not wake up


    immediately.


    She was still sleeping deeply in the man''s arms.


    Thinking about it, the man looked at her with a hint of inexplicable affection.


    He then carried Sylvia to the bed and stretched out his arms to hug her.


    He closed his eyes again.


    He soon fell into a deep sleep again.


    ...


    When Franklin woke up again, he realized...


    He was tied up on the bed.


    She was holding a soft whip in her fair palm.


    "Let go of me!" Franklin struggled for a moment, a hint of anger shing in his eyes.


    When had he ever been treated like this?


    The woman stepped on the bed. "Whip!"


    She swung her whip down!


    Franklin was in pain.


    He was pissed. He forced her to have sex with him again and against night. Now she should be


    injured but she still had the strength to whip him!


    "Sylvia, I was druggedst night."


    Sylvia sneered. ''I will teach this damn man a lesson today!''


    Sheshed out again, her tone filled with extreme displeasure. "How could you be so fierce?"


    Franklin''s body was covered in heavy whip marks.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, a hint of pain shing through his deep eyes.


    She was really ruthless!


    However, being treated in such a domineering manner by Sylvia, his anger was mixed with a trace of


    pleasure.


    This woman was really beautiful.


    Sylvia swept her beautiful eyes over and tightened her grip on the whip. "Franklin, you asked for this!"


    His entire body emitted an extremely strong domineering aura. His handsome face was sullen, and his


    eyes seemed to be lit with mes. In just an instant, he said, "Sylvia, you will regret it!"


    "Franklin! I almost died. I''m just paying you back!"


    Sylvia sneered.


    The man began to struggle violently. Four ropes were tied to his hands and feet.


    His handsome face was terrifying as he gritted his teeth and roared!


    As Sylvia''s whip drop again, the man suddenly sat up from the bed!


    There was a loud bang.


    He forcibly broke the ropes. The man raised his hand to hold the soft whip with his red eyes and


    exerted force!


    The woman''s soft and delicate body suddenly fell into his sturdy arms.


    His eyes were filled with rage as being tied up and whipped was a strong humiliation!


    His expression was cold as he gritted his teeth and pinched Sylvia''s waist.


    He really tolerated her too much. She was too bold!


    Sylvia clenched her fists tightly.


    She did not expect that Franklin was so strong! She was using nylon ropes!


    She had always known that this man was very strong, but she did not expect him to be strong to this


    extent!


    She could clearly feel the strong anger within the man. It felt like he wanted to tear her apart.


    However, she was not afraid.


    Just as she was about to struggle, the man suddenly bit her lip as if to punish her.


    She immediately turned around and began to attack Franklin''s lips crazily.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She wanted to fight with this man.


    However, the man let her go.


    Her eyes nced over, and the sound of water sshing came from the bathroom.


    She nimbly climbed onto the windowsill. Her fingers that were holding onto the guardrail exerted force,


    and her light body leaped onto thewn. She threw herself outside.


    She endured the difort in her body and quickly ran to the gate. Her cold eyes nced at the


    surroundings, and she immediately climbed onto the wall and jumped out.


    After leaving the vi, she looked up at the sunset on the horizon. The intoxicating glow emitted a red-


    hot color.


    Hopefully, Franklin would not meet her again.


    The heavy earth was filled with unfathomable mystery.


    And in the room at this time.


    Franklin wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom!


    His deep eyes stared coldly at the empty spot on the bed.


    The lovely person who was supposed to be sleeping on the bed had disappeared without a trace.


    He frowned in displeasure and looked across the entire room.


    "Sylvia."


    The man''s deep voice sounded in the quiet room.


    But there was no response. Where did she run off to?


    Franklin was wrapped in a bath towel around his waist. He directly opened the door and walked out.


    The whole house was empty and there was no one.


    His eyes turned colder and his handsome face turned grim.


    When he was about to call Sylvia, Jasper called him. He pressed the answer button. "What''s the


    matter?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, we investigated the matterst night." Jasper''s voice came.


    "And?"


    The man ordered with a dark face.


    Two minutester, his cold and angry voice made Jasper break out in a cold sweat. "Tell these two


    jackasses that I will chop their hands off!"


    "Yes, Mr. Maskelyne!" Feeling the strong killing intent in Franklin''s words, Jasper was so scared that he


    immediately hung up the phone. It seemed that Mr. Maskelyne was very angry about the drugst


    night.


    Franklin mmed the phone on the ground with a sullen face.


    He stared at the room that was in a mess and sexy atmosphere, and his thin lips opened slightly.


    "Sylvia, you ran away again after sleeping with me!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jasper immediately brought a few subordinates to send the waiters of the


    two hotels to Townyer Vi.


    When he came in front of Franklin and panted, he was taken aback!


    He saw that Franklin''s broad chest was covered with shocking red marks, looking like he was whipped.


    Jasper could not help but swallow his saliva.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    "Mr. Maskelyne, he is already downstairs."


    Hearing this, Franklin stared at Jasper coldly. "Do you need me to teach you what to do?"


    The voice sounded like a death charm in Jasper''s ears. He was shocked and quickly said, "I will go


    now!"


    In an instant!


    A horrifying scream came from downstairs.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The two waiters were rolling on the ground in pain.


    Blood flowed out from their wounds.


    One of them had his arm chopped off! The arm was thrown to the ground, and his fingers were still


    trembling.


    "Are you going to tell or not?" Jasper said coldly.


    "It''s a woman. A woman wearing a mask gave us two hundred thousand!" one of them cried as hey


    on the ground.


    "OK, we''ll tell you everything."


    "She said that as long as we give the whisky to Miss Andrews, she will give us another two hundred


    thousand!"


    "She said that this medicine is particrly strong. If Miss Andrews does not get the antidote in time,


    she will be a sex apathy woman for the rest of her life! She will not be interested in sex at all."


    "Ah! I don''t dare to lie. I really don''t dare!"


    "She gave us cash, not a bank card!"


    "Where did that woman trade with you?" Jasper asked, kicking them a few more times.


    "Restroom! Restroom! Restroom on the second floor of the hotel."


    "Take them down and check the surveince cameras near the restroom!" Jasper said to his


    subordinates.


    Even though Franklin was sitting in the bedroom, he could clearly hear everything downstairs.


    Especially when he heard that the target was actually Sylvia, he was shocked.


    He had a deep understanding of how strong the medicinal effectst night was.


    If it was on Sylvia, she probably would not be able to withstand it!


    The mastermind was truly hateful. Her ultimate goal was to make Sylvia sexual apathy!


    If it was achieved, it meant that she would never have any sexual desire in the future!


    Anger surged in his chest. He wanted to find out who the mastermind was!


    This person even dared to harm his woman!


    ...


    Sylvia did not go back to Pearlhall Vi. She went straight back to her small apartment. The location of


    the apartment was very remote and far from the city.


    However, the environment of the neighborhood was good. It was near theke. She had always liked


    such ces.


    Standing on the balcony, one could see the clean surface of theke. There were some sailboats on


    the surface of theke, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. This feeling would allow one''s mind to


    broaden.


    At this time, she was standing on the balcony of the apartment on the eighteenth floor, holding a ss


    of red wine in her hand, silently tasting it.


    The bite marks on her neck were still clear.


    But it did not affect her mood at this time.


    At this moment, her phone rang. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the strange number on it.


    She hesitated for a moment before picking it up. "Hello."


    "Miss Andrews? Hello, I am Winter, the president of the Wilson phnthropic foundation." Winter''s


    gentle voice sounded, and there seemed to be a hint of a sneer in her voice.


    She thought that calling a woman who relied on a man like Sylvia was a form of self-deprecation.


    She did so because Sylvia had hit on Paul and Logan, the two super-rich men, and also had a


    connection with that mysterious Master Keturah


    Otherwise, how could she care about this kind of woman? She had always boasted of being a strong


    independent woman, and she had always looked down on women who relied on men.


    "Miss Andrews, are you listening?" She suppressed the disdain inside and asked in a gentle tone.


    "Mrs. Wilson, what''s the matter?" Sylvia asked casually as she shook the wine ss in her hand.


    "Our foundation is holding a gathering recently and we want to invite you to join us. Do you have time?"


    Winter asked.


    "Didn''t I just attend Wilson charity dinner a few days ago?" Sylvia said indifferently.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Wilson Group?


    She was just interested in thispany.


    "Well, thank you for your kind invitation. I will be on time."


    As soon as the call ended, Otto called, "Sylvia, when will you go with me to meet Mr. Wilson? The old


    Wilson''s illness has been deteriorating recently. Your reputation is so great. You can definitely cure


    him."


    "When did I promise you to meet rk?" Sylvia sneered.


    Otto was still so confident. What made him so confident?


    "Didn''t you say it when you went homest time? You know that... My good daughter, please save me.


    You can''t just watch the Andrews family copse, can you? Your grandma needs to live on our family


    business!" Otto''s voice softened.


    "Don''t drag my grandma into this. I suggest you should not get involved in the Wilson family''s affairs,"


    Sylvia said coldly.


    "How can you talk to me like that? Don''t forget, I am your dad!" Otto was also a little angry.


    Condescending to beg his daughter made him very unhappy. "Tammy is much better than you. She


    going to treat the old Wilson or not?"


    "If I don''t go, what will you do?"


    "Then I may not be able to ensure your grandmother will be safe and sound! I heard that in this hot


    weather, it is very easy for old people to get sick," Otto said coldly. "You don''t have to treat the old


    Wilson, but you won''t be that heartless to leave your grandmother alone, right?"


    "Otto, howe I never knew that you were so shameless?" Sylvia suddenly felt a surge of anger in


    her chest. He even could hurt his own mother. How was this man her father?


    The anger and helplessness made her feel so ufortable.


    She had proposed to take her grandmother away from Andrews Residence several times, but her


    grandmother just refused to go with her.


    She didn''t want to force her grandma.


    She did not expect her grandma to be a bargaining chip for Otto to constantly threaten her.


    It would be fine if he was hurting a stranger, but that was her blood rtive.


    She could not cut her grandma out of her life.


    "Sylvia, don''t me me. You forced me to do this. I begged you kindly. If you don''t agree, of course, I


    have to use some extreme measures." Otto heard Sylvia''s anger and said proudly, "Don''t be


    unappreciative. Tonight, I will invite Mr. Wilson home. You bettere on time."


    After that, Otto hung up the phone.


    Sylvia gritted her teeth in anger.


    ''rk, you are looking for trouble.''


    ''Very well then.''


    ...


    Six o''clock in the evening.


    Sylvia arrived at Andrews Residence on time.


    Looking at the setting sun, Sylvia retracted her gaze and looked at Andrews Residence''s gate.


    There was a ck Mercedes-Benz parked outside. Obviously, it was rk''s car.


    She did not expect that rk woulde so early.


    She grabbed her bag, stepped into Andrews Residence''s courtyard, and walked all the way to the living


    room.


    As soon as she entered, she saw azy and feminine man on the sofa. The man had a charming face,


    and his long and narrow eyes were slightly raised. A trace of flirtatiousness flowed out of the corners of


    his eyes.


    Tammy looked up at rk like a fan of his, and with a shy face, she brought a bowl of creamy chicken


    soup to rk, "Mr. Wilson, I personally cooked this. Have a taste."


    "Get it away from me. I don''t like creamy food." rk''s feminine and handsome face was suffused with


    a trace of gloominess as he stared coldly at Tammy.


    The fawning smile on Tammy''s face immediately froze. She said a little bit hesitantly, "Mr. Wilson, I just


    wanted to show you my cooking skills."


    "Take it away! I don''t need it." rk sneered.


    Tammy felt wronged and ufortable. With a scarlet red face, she said. "My apologies, Mr. Wilson."


    Sylvia stood at the door and looked at this scene. She felt that it was a little funny.


    It was obvious that Tammy kissed the wrong ass.


    She wanted to show her good traits as a gentlewoman to Mr. Wilson, but...


    She couldn''t help butugh. She looked at rk coldly. "Mr. Wilson, we meet again."


    rk heard a crispy and familiar voice.


    He suddenly looked towards the door and saw Sylvia''s lovely face without makeup, and she was


    looking at him and Tammy with a smile on her face.


    However, the woman looked frivolous as if she was enjoying the show.


    It was her!

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    She was the woman who knew Master Keturah at the charity banquet.


    She was the woman who fooled around with Paul and Logan.


    She waspletely different from how she was dressed at the banquet that day. Today, Sylvia casually


    wore a white dress and a pair of soft white shoes. She only had a cute ponytail.


    She didn''t even wear lipstick.


    Even though she had no makeup on, she was still shockingly beautiful! Was she really from the


    Andrews family? She was not like them at all! Originally, he had some respect for this woman.


    However, when he found out that she was also an Andrews, rk was a little disappointed.


    He did not know why he felt disappointed.


    rk looked gloomily at Sylvia who was at the door. He had no time to hide the amazement in his


    eyes, but it was noticed by Tammy who was standing in front of him.


    Tammy was so angry that she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip. With a wronged and pitiful


    expression, she silently carried the bowl and walked toward the kitchen.


    Sylvia!


    It was Sylvia again!


    It was not easy for her to see an excellent man, but he was once again attracted by Sylvia.


    Ever since she was young, Sylvia''s angelic face had bewitched many men.


    When they were little, she and Sylvia were in the same school. The boys had tried to be friends with


    her in the beginning, but when they were acquainted with her, they would send Sylvia gifts and love


    letters through her.


    She had had enough of this feeling!


    Tammy came out of the kitchen again and held a te of fruit.


    "Sylvia? Why don''t youe in?"


    "Tammy, put away the fake smile on your face. It makes me sick."


    Sylvia went straight into the living room and sat on the sofa facing rk.


    She crossed her legs casually, and her slender legs glowed under the light.


    They were especially seducing!


    Tammy froze again. Aggrieved, she said, "Mr. Wilson, I''m sorry, my sister is a little bit rude."


    "My mother didn''t give birth to you. Don''t try to sound like you are close to me," Sylvia darted at her and


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    said mercilessly.


    Tammy took a deep breath. ''Mr. Wilson is here, I can''t blow up!''


    ''I can''t fall for this little slut''s trap.''


    "Sylvia, you haven''te back for so long. You still don''t know, right? I''m currently working at Lilypad


    General Hospital." She tried to pretend to be a good sister.


    "Oh, then you should have just started working, right? Which department are you in?" Sylvia looked


    Tammy up and down. Tammy''s grades were not very good. When she applied for medical school, she


    didn''t reach the admission score.


    Otto bought her a spot with five hundred thousand dors.


    It was unknown how much money Otto spent this time to get her into Lilypad General Hospital.


    "I''m in surgery." Tammy looked proud. Lilypad General Hospital was not someone who could enter


    casually.


    "Oh, I see." Sylvia nodded. She was also in surgery.


    ''Tammy probably started working there just a few days ago.''


    What a small world.


    Tammy did not see the envious look on Sylvia''s face. She was a little disappointed. She thought that


    Sylvia would feel ufortable after hearing about the news.


    On second thought, Tammy believed Sylvia must be very upset, but she managed to calm down. After


    all, Sylvia was always good at pretending.


    At this time, Otto and Sk walked out of the kitchen with dishes in their hands. Otto had a ttering


    smile on his face, "Mr. Wilson, please take a seat at the dining table."


    This dinner was personally made by him and Sk. They had started preparing at four o''clock and had


    been cooking until now.


    "Mr. Wilson, this is amon meal. Please don''t mind it." Sk also quickly said, while giving her


    daughter Tammy a meaningful look.


    Tammy immediately understood. She stood up and quickly walked to the dining room. She helped


    rk pull out a chair, "Mr. Wilson, please take a seat."


    Sylvia looked at these people who were nodding and bowing like a pug. She felt so sick.


    She also sat in the dining room. Only then did Otto see her. "You are back?"


    "Yes," Sylvia replied indifferently.


    rk was present. Otto did not care too much about Sylvia''s attitude. He turned to rk and said, "Mr.


    Wilson, I made the crab. Hurry up and try some."


    Sk smiled as he poured wine for rk, "Mr. Wilson, my husband is not very capable. But cooking


    crabs is his specialty."


    "I hate crabs," rk said coldly.


    He really didn''t like this family.


    If not for Otto saying that he could find a very good doctor to treat his grandfather, he would never have


    stepped into this house.


    The stupid project manager had been fired by him when the hotel was calling for bids.


    A lousy constructionpany built by the Andrews family was unqualified to cooperate with the Wilson


    Group!


    It was simply ridiculous that cooperation was reached!


    Especially after that, someone almost died. What bad luck!


    He now deeply suspected that Otto was fooling him. Was there a famous doctor after all?


    Except for the two daughters, there were only the husband and wife.


    No famous doctor was here.


    Otto and Sk were a little embarrassed.


    rk was not polite at all, not showing any respect. It was really annoying.


    But when he thought that the future of the Andrews family business was in rk''s hands, Otto could


    only bite the bullet and say, "Then Mr. Wilson, try the other dishes. I made them for you personally."


    "This wine is not bad." rk shook the wine in the cup.


    He made it clear that he didn''t want to eat anything Otto had cooked.


    Sylvia watched coldly from the side. She really felt embarrassed for Otto.


    "Otto, don''t beat around the bush. Where is the famous doctor you were talking about?" rk put down


    the wine ss and looked a little impatient.


    "Mr. Wilson. Don''t worry. This person is right in front of you," Otto said with a smile.


    rk nced at Tammy. Was Otto crazy?


    Tammy was indeed a surgeon. Based on her looks, she did not look like a famous doctor. Moreover,


    she also said that she had just started working at the hospital. She was simply a rookie!


    His chest surged with anger, and his expression became increasingly cold and gloomy. "Are you


    messing with me?"


    Tammy was also stunned for a moment. She looked at Otto with a somewhat nervous expression.


    "Dad. I just started working a few days ago. I, I can''t do it."


    It was fine to let her treat a cold or fever. But Otto wanted her to treat the old Wilson. Was he out of his


    mind?


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows. Tammy was quite self-aware.


    Otto immediately understood that the two of them had misunderstood. "No, no, I am talking about her. I


    was saying my youngest daughter, Sylvia. She is very good! Many big shots are queuing up to have


    her treat them."


    When Tammy heard this, the knife and fork in her hand fell to the ground in shock, and she cried out,


    "Dad, can Sylvia treat diseases? Are you mistaken?

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    "Shut up!" Otto red at Tammy. Her family had been keeping the matter of Sylvia working at Lilypad


    General Hospital from Tammy because they didn''t want her to feel bad.


    Especially Sk. She knew that her daughter was verypetitive. How could she let her daughter


    suffer such a blow? This was also the reason why she and Otto had to get Tammy to Lilypad General


    Hospital.


    If Sylvia could work there, why couldn''t Tammy?


    "Otto!" rk''s already feminine face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. That ice-cold appearance


    was extremely terrifying.


    His long and narrow eyes were filled with rage.


    "You are courting death!" His face was cold.


    Sylvia was in the limelight at the banquet, fooling around with Paul and Logan, and even seducing


    Franklin. What a slut!


    So what if she was beautiful?


    Just a white elephant!


    She dared to call herself a famous doctor!


    As expected, the Andrews were cut from the same cloth, and none of them were good.


    He pointed at Tammy and said, "Sure, this one works in the hospital."


    "What about her? I''ll be damned if she is a famous doctor!" He pointed at Sylvia again.


    "Mr. Wilson, no, let me introduce her!" Otto was shocked and scared, and he was flustered.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    rk suddenly stood up, and his tall figure seemed to be extremely oppressive in the dining room. The


    aura of this mighty person was overbearing. "Otto, Andrews Group is closing down!"


    He left straight away, no matter how hard Otto tried to persuade him to stay.


    After watching a good show, Sylvia stood up and said, "I''m leaving."


    When she walked to the door, she saw rk''s driver open the door and invite him in.


    Otto continued to pester rk.


    Sylvia smiled and walked over to stand in front of the car, saying, "Mr. Wilson, I hope you remember


    what you said to me today.


    Although she was very unhappy about being questioned by others, she was very pleased to see Otto


    like this.


    Otto, a man who always wanted to take shortcuts, would never seed.


    Fortune would never favor such kind of person.


    A trace of disdain shed into rk''s eyes. Then his eyes filled with mockery fell on Sylvia and he


    sneered.


    The Mercedes-Benz engine was started and the car sped away.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    "Damn it. What a psycho!"


    Otto cursed.


    When Sylvia heard his voice, she had a headache. She ignored him and walked out.


    She returned to her apartment directly.


    Sylvia felt that she had missed out on something, but she couldn''t remember what that was.


    When at Andrews Residence, she almost didn''t eat anything, so she made some noodles for herself at


    home, and then a realization hit her.


    It turned out that she didn''t see Grandma.


    It made sense. A jerk like Otto would not let Grandma show up when they were meeting rk.


    She sighed and opened her custom-madeptop.


    Her fingers were like fluttering butterflies as she typed on the keyboard.


    She entered the chat group.


    She had a group called "Secretly."


    There were only seven people in the group.


    However, it was these seven people who formed a mysterious underground organization.


    The group was constantly talking.


    They had a quite heated discussion.


    Mena: "Who do you think Franklin''s wife is?"


    Ward: "Why are you so interested in his wife? Why? Have you be a lesbian now?"


    Mena: "It''s none of your business! It''s purely out of curiosity, OK?"


    Alby: "His wife is so mysterious that we can''t find any information about her."


    Wind: "The more I can''t find out, the more I want to know. I''m just curious."


    Type: "That''s true. You guys watched the ne videost time too. Mrs. Maskelyne has a particrly


    good figure."


    Mena: "Someone offered a lot of money to buy the video released by that person, but he refused to


    trade it. Then, a hacker hacked hisputer. Guess what?"


    Alby: "Hurry up and tell us!"


    Mena: "That video disappeared before the hacker''s eyes."


    Type: "Damn! Did Mrs. Maskelyne hire our Zero? Apart from Zero, I don''t know who can make that


    video disappear before a top hacker''s eyes."


    Sylvia stared at this boring discussion speechlessly.


    "Do you have nothing to do? Is there any progress on Wilson Group''s case? How can you have time to


    gossip?"


    Mena: "Ah! Zero!"


    Alby: "How is Wilson Group?"


    Zero: "He took the bait and asked me to go to the party. The time is eight o''clock on Friday, at Pearl


    Acres Restaurant."


    Type: "I am very curious. Zero, how did you attract their attention?"


    Zero: "I won''t tell you."


    The few of them chatted for a while before Sylvia left the group chat.


    These few people gossiped in the group every day, but she never expected that one day they would


    actually gossip about her.


    She was really speechless.


    She got up and was about to take a shower.


    However, she suddenly received a call from Jasper. "Miss Andrews, I beg you toe and see Mr.


    Maskelyne!" His voice was anxious.


    "What happened to Franklin?" Sylvia yawned and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock at night.


    "Mr. Maskelyne didn''t eat for the whole day. I''m afraid that if this goes on, he will get sick." Jasper


    almost cried!


    In fact, he was forced to make a phone call.


    At this time, in Townyer Vi, Franklin, with a gloomy face, stared at Jasper''s phone, wishing he could


    get into the telephone line and go to the opposite side!


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Why isn''t he eating? He''s not a three-year-old child."


    "You know how picky Mr. Maskelyne is. He has stomach problems. Now that his stomach is acting up,


    he''s in so much pain that his forehead is covered in sweat. Miss Andrews, you should be kind and


    and four bowls have been smashed into pieces."


    There was a hint of satisfaction in Franklin''s eyes.


    He had only smashed two tes and three bowls.


    He nodded, indicating for Jasper to continue.


    Jasper had no other choice but to obey Franklin. If he exaggerated things like this in normal


    circumstances, Mr. Maskelyne would have thrown him out.


    s, he was really in a difficult spot.


    Sylvia blinked her eyes. "I think that Franklin needs to go to the hospital to see a psychiatrist! It''s


    useless even if you call me. I am just a surgeon!"


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Franklin was so angry that the crystal ashtray next to his hand was directly thrown out by him.


    Bang!


    The ashtray fell on the thick carpet, making a dull sound.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Jasper swallowed his saliva. This ashtray was stronger than he had imagined. It actually didn''t break.


    The man''s handsome brows were deeply knitted.


    He was boiling over with rage.


    Hunger tormented his stomach, and insomnia tormented his mind.


    He was like a trapped beast in a cage, making his final struggle.


    However, he couldn''t find Sylvia.


    This woman was very cunning. She actually didn''t stay at Pearlhall Vist night.


    She didn''t go back for the whole day, and he didn''t know where she was hiding in the middle of the


    night.


    Even Logan did not know.


    He stared fiercely at the phone that Jasper had just called.


    Jasper felt his fierce gaze and could not help but clench his phone. He did not want his phone, which


    he had just bought not long ago, to be smashed by Franklin at this time.


    "Call her again!"


    Franklin ordered coldly.


    Jasper had no choice but to call Sylvia and make up stories about Mr. Maskelyne. "Miss Andrews, Mr.


    Maskelyne fainted!"


    "Hurry up and call the ambnce! I''m not an emergency doctor," Sylvia said with a puzzled expression.


    She really couldn''t stand Franklin. What was wrong with him?


    Did he think that she would buy a word of it?


    With a frustrated face, Jasper slowly turned to look at Franklin. "Mr. Maskelyne. Miss Andrews..."


    "Call the ambnce!" Franklin looked coldly at the dark night outside the door.


    This heartless woman!


    Jasper was stunned. It turned out that Mr. Maskelyne had heard what she said.


    Wasn''t it a bit too exaggerated to call an ambnce?


    Five minutester.


    Sylvia received a call from the hospital. "Dr. Sylvia? I am the director of the emergency department,


    Kobi Hughes. Right now, we need your help. There is an important patient that needs your help. Can


    you rush to the hospital?


    Sylvia frowned. She had never participated in emergency treatment. Why would the emergency


    department call her?


    "Dr. Sylvia, I know that you have two surgeries a month. I am very embarrassed to trouble you now. But


    we only need you to provide some medical help. You help our doctors to treat him. Don''t worry. You


    don''t have to do the surgery. How about it?"


    Kobi was so nervous as the patient in front of him was so terrifying.


    Under the patient''s gaze, his legs were weak and his back was covered with cold sweat.


    Why did the ambnce bring back such a fierce and strong man?


    The man was sitting in the emergency room like a devil, and all the doctors and nurses were so terrified


    that they didn''t dare to breathe loudly. They were really frightened by Franklin, who was ruthless and


    decisive.


    "Mr. Hughes, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be there right now." Sylvia was suspicious, but she still put on


    her clothes and walked out of the apartment.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Hughes breathed a sigh of relief and carefully said to Franklin, "Sir, Dr.


    Sylvia will be here soon.


    When he finished speaking, the terrifying vibe exuded by Franklin vanished in a sh.


    Sensing the obvious change, all the people in the emergency room felt relieved a little bit.


    They were really afraid. If Sylvia did note, they would probably be dead meat.


    "Maskelyne Group will donate 50test ambnces to your hospital tomorrow." Franklin opened his


    thin lips and raised his finger. Jasper behind him immediately took out a business card.


    "Mr. Hughes, this is my business card. I am fully responsible for donating the ambnces."


    After being stunned for a moment, Kobi immediately took the business card, beaming with smile,


    "Thank you, Mr. Maskelyne. Thank you, Mr. Howlett."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fiftytest ambnces!


    The taxi stopped at the entrance of the hospital, and Sylvia walked directly to the emergency building.


    As soon as she stepped in, a nurse came up to her and said excitedly, "Dr. Sylvia, you''re finally here!


    She looked as if she had seen her savior.


    How troublesome could a patient be? Why would someone especially wee her?


    Sylvia frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s the condition of the patient?" she asked straightforwardly.


    The nurse looked at her, troubled. "You''ll know when you get there."


    It was actually aplicated illness?


    Sylvia was even more curious about this patient.


    She quickly came to Mr. Hughes'' emergency room.


    However, the moment she stepped in, the expression on her face instantly froze.


    A man was sitting in the seat of Mr. Hughes.


    The man was reading a medical record.


    Hearing the footsteps, he looked at Sylvia.


    At this time, Franklin was sitting in this ordinary room that did not match his identity at all.


    For some reason, Sylvia felt that this narrow room also seemed magnificent because of this man.


    She was dazed for a long time before she suddenly came back to herself. "Why are you here?"


    Her beautiful eyes nced over the doctors and nurses standing on both sides, looking as if they were


    facing a great enemy.


    She immediately understood everything.


    "You are the patient?"


    Sure enough, he was difficult to deal with.


    No wonder the nurse''s expression just now was so unfathomable.


    Anyone would have a headache if they met Franklin!


    Like a lucky survivor from a disaster, Mr. Hughes heaved a sigh of relief. "Sylvia. I''ll leave Mr.


    Maskelyne to you. I believe in your medical skills!"


    Everyone else went out, and even Jasper followed them out.


    Sylvia looked at Franklin with a headache. "What do you want?"


    A grown man was actually so childish.


    "You asked me to call an ambnce." Franklin stared at her expressionlessly, a hint of imperceptible


    greed in his eyes.


    Sylvia''s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    "But what I mean is..."


    ''Forget it. I can''t exin it to this psycho.''


    "I don''t think you are sick. I''m leaving."


    She turned around and was about to leave.


    However, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Franklin.


    Franklin said in a pitiful tone of voice, "I haven''t eaten or slept since you left."


    Sylvia was wordless


    ''You''re pretending to be pitiful? Is that fun?''


    ''Do you think you''re a child from kindergarten?''


    ''Will I sympathize with you if you tell me that you are hungry?''


    She turned her head fiercely, and her fierce eyes met his deep-set eyes.


    She froze for a moment, and unexpectedly, all her feelings of resentment just dissipated.


    She had long known that Franklin was picky about food.


    Intuition told Sylvia that he was not lying.


    "I will ask Jasper to buy you some food," she said irritably.


    The patients in the hospital usually had light meals. This man was picky, but he was easy to deal with.


    Before they divorced, he would eat everything she made.


    Usually, when she was toozy to cook a lot, she would make some simple porridge and side dishes.


    This man would not dislike light dishes.


    She really couldn''t understand what was on his mind.


    What a weirdo!


    Jasper quickly bought some dinner and brought it over.


    It was indeed the simplest food for patients.


    A bowl of corn porridge, two pieces of bread, and some fruit.


    Mr. Hughes and other doctors gathered at the nurse station and saw Mr. Howlett holding a food box.


    They could not help but whisper, "Why did Mr. Howlett buy such a simple meal?"


    "I think the taste of this great president is strange."


    "When I drove the ambnce to pick him up, wow, hisplexion was terrible. He starved for two


    days and two nights. What a weirdo!"


    "Not only did he starve for two days and two nights, but he also did not sleep for two days and two


    nights!"


    "I am curious about his rtionship with Sylvia."


    "Dr. Sylvia is so beautiful. Maybe Mr. Maskelyne has a crush on him."


    Mr. Hughes coughed, "Don''t gossip about others!"


    The young nurses immediately burst intoughter. "Aren''t you the happiest, Mr. Hughes? The


    emergency department gets fiftytest ambnces!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "This is your achievement, right? Mr. Hughes."


    Mr. Hughes wasn''t as scared as before, looking all proud. "Everyone has a share; how can it be


    considered my own achievement?"


    In the emergency room.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Looking at the simple dinner in front of him, Franklin didn''t show any dislike.


    "You have dinner with me."


    Sylvia sat in front of him and sighed. ''Fortunately, he didn''t ask me to feed him,'' thought she.


    "Franklin, you''re not a kid. You cannot have dinner without me?"


    The man, who was extremely hungry but didn''t have a good appetite, nodded his head, "Yes."


    As long as she was there, he felt he had a good appetite.


    He suddenly had the desire to eat something.


    The man slowly picked up the knife and fork and began to eat bread gracefully.


    It was simple food, but it felt like he was having a feast decently.


    He ate very slowly. He felt a little ufortable, for he was not used to having so much all of a


    sudden.


    He felt his stomach ache.


    But he ignored the pain directly.


    Half an hourter, Sylvia finished dinner with him. She stood up, "I''m leaving. You can go home now."


    Franklin looked at the bed in the emergency room and suddenly said, "I want to sleep."


    Sylvia was confused. "Sleep here?"


    She pointed at the narrow bed, "Are you sure?"


    The man nodded. Then he suddenly stood up from the chair, walked over with his long legs, andy


    down on the bed. "Sleep with me for two hours."


    Sylvia looked at the man lying on the narrow bed with his long legs hanging down. She was stunned.


    Was he crazy?


    Sleep on the bed in the emergency room?


    There was nothing on the bed, not even a thin nket.


    Wasn''t this man afraid of catching a cold?


    Sylvia thought Franklin was seriously ill.


    She quietly walked to the door and gestured at Jasper.


    Jasper hurried over. Sylvia opened the door slightly, indicating Jasper to look inside.


    Jasper saw Franklin sleeping on the bed which was mismatched for Franklin.


    "You ask the nurse for a clean quilt," Sylvia whispered.


    Jasper nodded immediately.


    After a while, he brought a new quilt.


    Sylvia took it over, turned around, and walked to the bed. She gently tucked Franklin in.


    It seemed that the man had fallen asleep.


    When she was about to turn around and go home, she was pulled into the man''s arms and forced to lie


    on his chest.


    Feeling his sturdy chest and thick chest muscles, Sylvia was wordless.


    ''So now he has the strength to harry me after having dinner? He can sleep himself. Why did he have to


    drag me to the bed?'' thought she.


    "Franklin, if you want to sleep, just go home and sleep. This is the emergency room, not the ce


    where you can mess around."


    He held her in his arms and murmured, "Now I feel very relieved."


    Franklin didn''t say anything more, and his breathing gradually became even.


    He fell asleep, but his powerful arms tightly held Sylvia and Sylviay on his body in a strange posture.


    She looked at the ceiling with resignation.


    She wanted to p him in his face hard.


    But she couldn''t.


    She had a vague feeling that Franklin was a fighter as good as her. Or more precisely, this man was


    abnormally stronger than her.


    He was always the first in physical training, and it was said that he had practiced martial arts since he


    was a child. As for his strength, Jasper didn''t know.


    The man lying under her was so handsome that the entire simple emergency room seemed to be


    brightened.


    Her features were strongly marked. His thin lips and even his hair were extremely perfect.


    She was now lying on the man''s chest. As long as she lowered her head, her mouth could just touch


    the man''s sexy Adam''s apple.


    It was as if she was kissing him on purpose.


    Thus, she could only tilt her head or raise her head awkwardly.


    It was too difficult for her.


    The most painful thing was that as long as she was close to this man and smelled his familiar scent,


    she felt her blood seemed to surge to her head.


    The virus in her blood and body was bewitching and manipting her.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Now, she didn''t want to be so intimate with this man at all.


    It would kill her, wouldn''t it?


    Though she wanted to resist his charms, her body desired him.


    Why did such a painful and awkward thing happen to her?


    She didn''t know how long she had been lying on this man, and her neck was so sore that it was almost


    broken.


    Finally, when she drifted to sleep, there was a knock on the door.


    The sound of knocking on the door was very clear and harsh at midnight.


    Sylvia froze for a moment and said, "Come in."


    As soon as Jasper came in, he saw their intimacy. Sylvia was lying on Franklin''s chest, but her legs


    were on the ground so her whole body was not on Franklin.


    To be honest, only Sylvia, who had good physical strength, could stand such a weird posture. If it were


    someone else, such a posture couldn''tst a few minutes.


    Sylvia knew it was Jasper. No one dared to knock at the door beside Jasper.


    "Mr. Howlett, hurry up. Come here and pry open this psycho''s hand for me."


    Sylvia shouted anxiously.


    She was stiff and ufortable, but she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Jasper had been waiting outside for almost two hours, but they hadn''te out yet. So he knocked on


    the door to see what was going on.


    He swallowed and walked up to Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, I''m sorry."


    Sylvia looked at him with joy and expectation. "Hurry up."


    Jasper lifted her legs and threw them onto the bed. Now, her body was totally against Franklin''s.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    She didn''t wish to be intimate with Franklin at all, but now she was!


    "Jasper, what''s wrong with you?"


    With a cold face, Sylvia squinted at him unhappily.


    At that moment, Jasper felt he was facing a person as terrifying as Franklin.


    His heart contracted. He bit the bullet to say, "Miss Andrews, I''m Mr. Maskelyne''s assistant. He likes


    you to be closer to him. Well, don''t worry. Mr. Maskelyne has donated fifty ambnces and reserved


    this emergency room for himself. No other patients will disturb you tonight."


    After saying that, Jasper ran away in a hurry.


    Sylvia red at him.


    Whatever means she used to stay away from Franklin just didn''t work when Franklin acted crazy.


    The man under her seemed to be sleeping soundly. Though Jasper ran in and talked just now, he was


    not awoken.


    He was still sleeping soundly.


    Why did he sleep so well?


    "You must be kidding me. You lied to me that you hadn''t slept for two days and two nights, right?"


    Sylvia red at Franklin.


    When she saw the dark circles under his eyes, she thought it might be true... Probably, he didn''t have a


    good rest.


    "Franklin, let go of me? Wake up! Hurry up!"


    "Franklin, this is the emergency room, not your home."


    The man slowly opened his eyes. Because he hadn''t rested for a long time, his eyes were bloodshot.


    When he saw Sylvia in his arms clearly, although his face was expressionless, his eyes showed some


    tenderness.


    Sylvia remembered that before they got divorced, Franklin would be very happy as long as she acted


    cute.


    She disdained to act cute and never talked to Franklin in a soft tone after they divorced.


    Even so, under this special circumstances, she didn''t mind using this trick to get rid of him.


    So, she said to Franklin in the same sweet tone as before, "My neck is almost broken. Let''s go home?"


    The terrifying look in Franklin''s eyes disappeared in an instant.


    He doubted if he heard wrong.


    It had been so long since she talked to him so sweetly.


    As long as she acted like that, he would like to give whatever she wanted, let alone meet such a simple


    request.


    "Okay," replied Franklin subconsciously.


    Sylvia''s face lit up with joy. "Great! Let go of me!"


    Her arms were almost broken by this man, and her neck, too, because of the awkward posture.


    If she maintained this posture like this, she would really die and might be the first doctor to die from a


    weird sleeping posture.


    The man looked at her for a few seconds, and suddenly raised his fingers to gently raise her beautiful


    chin. His voice echoed in Sylvia''s ear, "I can let you go. Let''s go home and sleep together?"


    "What?" Sylvia was stunned.


    Since the divorce, she had said irritating things to Franklin many times.


    This time, it was Franklin who irritated her. She stared at Franklin in confusion.


    Franklin looked at her gloomily. "Let''s go back to Townyer Vi."


    When the car drove back to Townyer Vi, Sylvia put on a cold face.


    Jasper said nothing all the way. ''In terms of the strong aura, only Mr. Maskelyne can be mentioned in


    the same breath as Miss Andrews,'' thought Jasper.


    When theyy on the bed together, Sylvia was still angry with Franklin.


    Damn Franklin! Damn the emergency room! Damn the ambnce!


    Why was she controlled by him in the end?


    She red at the culprit beside her, only to find that he was sleeping soundly.


    How could he sleep so soundly!

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    She had never heard him suffer from insomnia during their marriage.


    After they divorced, he had insomnia? She did not believe it!


    As her mind wandered, she gradually fell asleep.


    In the morning, the man on the bed opened his eyes slowly, and Sylvia''s sweet fragrance wafted into


    his nose.


    He had been irritable recently. But he got a moment of peace after he smelled her familiar fragrance.


    His solemn face softened, and he quietly lowered his head to look at her in his arms.


    Sylvia curling up in his arms like a cute pet. Even if she was sleeping, she was astonishingly beautiful.


    It felt like the emptiness in his chest was filled all of a sudden.


    No one or nothing else could give him such a soothing feeling.


    He once thought that the girl who saved him when he was little could fill the emptiness in his chest.


    And it happened that he found Tiffany, the little girl who saved him, after his grandpa passed away.


    He thought Tiffany could bring him inner peace.


    Therefore, he asked for a divorce.


    But after the divorce, he found out that he couldn''t bear to live alone without Sylvia.


    Even if they didn''t love each other, they had lived together for four years. He got used to herpany


    and they had the tacit understanding of their living habits.


    All of these made him unable to adapt to the sudden change of life.


    He told himself he needed time to adapt to it.


    However, they had divorced for more than a month.


    He was still not used to it.


    Only when he saw Sylvia could he feelfortable and alive, even though he was often pissed off by


    her.


    Looking at her from a distance, he feltfortable.


    He felt that he not only had mania, but also had some other diseases that he didn''t know.


    His face betrayed confusion.


    He thought the little Tiffany was his hope for life.


    However, he found that his hope for life had changed. What he couldn''t let go of was just wonderful


    childhood memories.


    He bent over and kissed Sylvia''s lips.


    Just then, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    He immediately picked it up and found that it was a Facebook message from Tiffany.


    "Franklin, I heard that there is new clothing in the LX Shoppe. Can you go shopping with me


    sometime? I want to buy you a cup of coffee."


    Franklin threw the phone away with a nce.


    When Sylvia woke up, she saw the man beside her fixating on her.


    Sylvia twisted her sore neck and asked, "Franklin, shall we have a talk?"


    Franklin stretched out his big palm to massage Sylvia''s neck.


    Sylvia didn''t move. She felt sofortable that she squinted her eyes slightly. "Oh, more strength."


    "I''m d to hear that when we have sex." Franklin leaned close to her from behind.


    Sylvia''s face turned livid. She didn''t understand how he could cheekily say such words.


    Without hesitation, she hit his chest hard with her elbow.


    Franklin noticed her movement, but he did not dodge. Thus, he was hit.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    "Feel better now?" There was a doting look on Franklin''s handsome face, and his palm was still


    massaging Sylvia''s neck. "If you do, could you get up and make breakfast?"


    Sylvia looked at him awkwardly. He was totally different from the man who was extremely irritable


    yesterday.


    Yesterday, he looked manic, angry and gloomy, but today, he was very calm.


    It looked like that he became what he used to be.


    It was so strange.


    She said nothing. Instead, she went to the bathroom. Her toiletries and skin care products were still


    ced in the same ce.


    She quickly washed up and found that his tall body was leaning against the door frame of the


    bathroom, and his cold and bright eyes were staring at her.


    Sylvia nced at him. "I''m going to make breakfast. What do you want to eat?"


    Franklin''s cold voice said. "Whatever."


    Sylvia made ten hamburgers and ten tes of pasta in one go.


    After cooking, she wrapped them with stic wraps and put them in the fridge.


    If Franklin wanted to eat something, he could took them out of the fridge and heat them in the


    microwave.


    To stop Franklin from pestering her, she decided to make some more dishes to refrigerate for him.


    After breakfast, Franklin felt refreshed and renewed. Obviously, he looked much better than yesterday.


    When he was about to go out, he saw that Sylvia was still busy. He couldn''t help but go to the kitchen


    and kiss her on the lips.


    "Go to work now." Sylvia pushed him.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was busy making cakes and had no time to talk to him.


    He smiled. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    He walked out of the house with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, only with her, the vi was like home.


    Sylvia didn''t know what Franklin was thinking about. She was still focusing on making cakes.


    She made another five boxes of cakes and it was almost noon.


    She was exhausted.


    Today was theunch event of LX, which would start at two o''clock in the afternoon on time.


    She had to rush there.


    Sylvia went straight back to Pearlhall Vi and called Logan. "I''m at home now. The stylist team did a


    good jobst time. Ask them to give me a makeover again."


    "Ah? Boss? You''re back?" Logan grinned. Sylvia hadn''t been home for the past two days. "That lunatic


    is willing to let you go?"


    "Shut up!" Sylvia shouted coldly, "Are you looking for trouble?"


    "I just want to save you, but there is nothing I can do. You are so strong. If you can''t defeat him, I will


    also be beaten." Logan exined weakly.


    Sylvia rolled her eyes. "I have an event to attend at two o''clock in the afternoon. Call the team now!"


    At this time, in an office of the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group, Rose said to Honey, "LX is


    now a popr brand, and many nobledies are proud of wearing clothing of this brand. I have


    contacted the person in charge of the shopping mall and the person in charge of the LX Shoppe. I did


    all these to help you. Hurry to put on makeup."


    "If you don''t go, it''ll bete. You haven''t good opportunities for nearly a month. If you lose this


    opportunity again, you''ll have no job for a whole month and might lose your fans. You finally became


    popr some time ago, but that bitch, Tiffany, ruined it!"


    "As long as you show up in LXunch event, I will make you a trending topic."


    Rose persuaded Honey earnestly.


    LX was a famous brand. She got this opportunity with great effort. It was known to all that LX had no


    brand ambassador. Maybe Honey would be lucky enough to be the ambassador.


    Honey sighed. After hearing the words "a trending topic", she stood up. "Okay."


    That was exactly what she wanted to hear.


    Just now, she was worried that Rose didn''t n to make it a trending topic on Twitter to increase her


    exposure. If so, she would make efforts for nothing.


    On the way, Rose said, "You not only have to stay there, but also have to be the shop manager for the


    whole day."


    "Manager? It must be exhausting. I have to stand there for the whole day," Honey said gloomily, "What


    if my calves gets swollen? What if the terrible pictures of me are snapped?"


    Rose was a little annoyed. To be a famous celebrity, one needed to make a lot of effort. Was she so


    naive to think she would be famous by publicizing a few amazing photos of her?


    "Think about your current situation. I have tried my best to get the chance for you!"


    Realizing Rose was a little angry, she quickly said, "I''m so d to have you by my side. You are the


    only one that supports me now."


    At two o''clock, Honey''s van arrived at the mall on time.


    The reporters Rose had hired before had squatted there and photographed Honey non-stop.


    With a bright smile on her face, Honey went straight to the shoppe.


    Arranged by the shop assistant, she wore thetest white dress of LX.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Today LX rolled out new couture collection, and the fashion show had been held abroad. It was said


    that the mysterious Designer X of LX had attended it.


    This time, all the new designs wereunched simultaneously all over the world.


    Honey was slim. The tight dress outlined her figure very well, revealing her long straight legs, which


    were very eye-catching.


    The person in charge of LX and the head of LX Shoppe greeted Honey and began tomunicate


    with her on the workflow.


    Some of the photographers were hired by Rose, and some were invited by the brand.


    Therefore, even though Honey was not valued by the entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group, the


    media didn''t make things difficult for her.


    After the shooting, the person in charge of the brand came over and shook hands with her. "Ms.


    Bet, our designer Ms. X likes your figure very much. She thinks you can fully illustrate our brand


    concept."


    Honey was ttered. "Ms. X speaks so highly of me?"


    The person in charge was at a loss for what to say, because what Ms. X said was-- "With a slim figure


    and lousy big boobs, Honey looks good in this dress."


    He paused for a while, "Yes, Ms. X is very satisfied with your figure."


    Honey almost burst into tears of joy. It was a great honor to be appreciated by Ms. X. "Please express


    my thanks to her."


    "You''re wee, Ms. Bet." The person in charge thought, ''If you know what she actually said, you


    won''t be thankful.''


    In fact, she was not so much of a shop manager as a shopping guide, who had to take pictures for the


    clients.


    LX was not an international brand, but it was in vogue. It outperformed other brands with its new styles.


    The design of Designer X was very eye-catching and was very popr among the nobledies.


    And most importantly, LX only sold clothes of every style in three different sizes. When the three


    clothes of certain style were sold out, LX wouldn''t sell them again.


    It could be said that all the clothes of LX were limited editions. There were about 100 LX shoppes in the


    world, and each style was sold in three sizes, which meant that there were only about 300 clothes of


    each style in the world.


    In the upper-ss society, anyone who wore LX clothes would be proud.


    The clothes of LX were so popr. The new designs would be sold out as soon as they wereunched.


    Whoever cameter would end up getting nothing.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And the designer of LX, Ms. X would always be a trending topic when the new collection of LX was


    This time, Honey was in ecstatic, because Rose promised to make her a trending topic and the person


    in charge encouraged her.


    When she saw someone enter the shop, she immediately showed a perfect smile and walked over.


    "Hello, Miss, what can I do for you?"


    The woman walked in was wearing a ck dress with curly hair. It was Tiffany. When she saw Honey,


    she looked at Honey with disgust. "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    Tiffany suspected that she had gone to the wrong shoppe.


    Honey recognized Tiffany. Her hatred towards Tiffany was beyond description. She noticed the disgust


    in Tiffany''s eyes, but she suppressed the urge to argue with Tiffany at the thought of her task today.


    No matter what, Honey wouldn''t let Tiffany screw up her good opportunity to be on the trending topic,


    so she said politely, "Miss Evans, what do you want to buy? These are all the new designs of our shop.


    I can rmend them to you."


    Tiffany sneered. "Can you? What? You quit the showbiz, and came here to be a shop assistant? Well,


    it''s a promising job now and suits you well."


    Her tone was extremely ironic.


    When the manager of the brand saw Tiffany''s sullen face, she immediately came over, "Miss Evans,


    long time no see. Let me serve you."


    Tiffany stared at Honey, with unconcealed disgust in her eyes. "No, thanks. I just want this new


    saleswoman to rmend clothes to me and I want to know her taste. If she does a good job, I will


    give tips, but if not, I advise you to fire her."


    Suppressing her anger, Honey put on a fake smile, "Miss Evans, this way please."


    Keeping smiling, Honey cursed Tiffany hatefully within herself.


    Franklin sat in the rest area not far away and fiddled with his phone.


    At this moment, Tiffany said, "Franklin,e here and help me check if I look good in this dress."


    A trace of impatience shed across Franklin''s eyes, but he still stood up and walked towards the LX


    Shoppe.


    After hearing the name, "Franklin", Honey looked at Tiffany with jealousy. How did this bitch make


    Franklin go shopping with her?


    Franklin walked over and nced at Tiffany coldly. "Not bad."


    "Hello, Mr. Maskelyne." Honey smiled at Franklin.


    Franklin cast a cold nce at her and saw a stacked woman looking at him with a disgusting smile.


    Who was she?


    He frowned impatiently and nodded, which was a form of a greeting.


    At this moment, the person in charge of the brand and the shop manager suddenly stood up and


    walked towards a tall and elegant woman. "Miss Andrews, you are here."


    "Miss Andrews, today our one-day shop manager is Ms. Bet."


    "Miss Andrews, the new designs sell well. Do you want to have a look?"


    With a cold face, Sylvia raised her hand and interrupted them, "I see. I can walk around by myself."


    Hearing this, the two didn''t dare to say anything more.


    They followed Sylvia silently, as if they were... Sylvia''s henchmen.


    As soon as Sylvia stepped into the shop, she felt a fervent stare on her.


    Frowning slightly, she raised her head and found Franklin was staring at her.


    Franklin?


    Why was he here?


    To apany Honey?


    But soon, she found that she was wrong.


    As if dering her possession of Franklin, Tiffany pulled Franklin''s arm and said in a coquettish voice,


    "Franklin, look at me. How is this dress?"


    Oh, he was shopping with Tiffany.


    Honey red at Tiffany''s hands angrily. She didn''t even dare to touch Franklin. How could this bitch


    grab Franklin''s arms?


    She was pissed off.


    Fortunately, she was a star and good at controlling her face.


    Otherwise, she must have a hideous face because of anger. If she was photographed by the media, it


    would make the news!

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Franklin withdrew his arms as he resisted to have any physical contact with Tiffany.


    Then he answered vaguely, "Not bad."


    Now Tiffany was wearing a red dress.


    Somehow, Franklin felt that this dress would look better on Sylvia.


    Sylvia''s figure was perfect. She had a curvy body shape and a slim waist.


    At this thought, he couldn''t help but look at her slender waist.


    Those media journalists who were hidden in the corner to take photos were all stunned when they saw


    Sylvia.


    "Isn''t she Logan''s girlfriend?"


    "Wow, is she also a loyal customer of LX?"


    "She is so beautiful, even more beautiful than a star."


    A female reporter, who just graduated, plucked up the courage to walk towards to Sylvia. With a


    cameraman aside, she said, her face red, "Miss Andrews, may I interview you?"


    Hearing this, Honey was furious. She was a female star. No one wanted to interview her though she


    stood here for a long time!


    Who was Miss Andrews?


    Sylvia sized the female reporter up. The reporter was very young, her small round face tinged with


    shyness.


    Sylvia blinked her pretty eyes and said lightly, "The one-day shop manager is Ms. Bet. I advise you


    to give her an exclusive interview. But you can take a few photos of me. Remember to make me look


    beautiful in the photos."


    Honey, who was fuming with anger, looked at Sylvia in surprise.


    Why was Sylvia willing to let her be in the limelight?


    Honey had seen a lot of dirty tricks in the show business, but it was the first time that she had seen


    such a generous woman like Sylvia. She suddenly had a soft spot for Sylvia.


    Franklin''s eyes were fixed on Sylvia.


    He suddenly said to the reporter, "Take a few photos for me too."


    The reporter was stunned and stared at Franklin.


    This was Mr. Maskelyne!


    Everyone knew him in Larro.


    Everyone knew how powerful this man was.


    Therefore, they had been squatting here for so long, and no one dared to take photos of him.


    But now, Mr. Maskelyne ask them to take photos?


    Other media stared at the rookie reporter with envy. She was so lucky!


    If they had known it earlier, they would have volunteered to interview Logan''s girlfriend.


    At this time, they all looked at Sylvia with eagerness.


    What a lucky day!


    If they met Sylvia in the future, they gotta treat her respectfully, since she could offer great opportunities


    to them.


    The rookie reporter and the photographer still found it hard to believe, as if they had won a big prize.


    She hurried to take photos of Sylvia and Franklin.


    Wearing a ck suit, Franklin stood in front of LX Shoppe. Tall and handsome, he was like an


    aristocrat who chose new clothes for his princess.


    As God''s favorite one, he would be more stunning than anyone else if he had a makeover.


    The photographer was so excited that his fingers were trembling.


    After that, Franklin added, "Take a group photo."


    Before Sylvia could react, Franklin put his arm around her shoulder.


    Sylvia struggled for a while and remembered what she was going to do. "Ms. Bet,e here."


    Hearing this, Honey quickly walked up to her and sat next to her.


    Franklin frowned with displeasure. He was notfortable with the group photo due to the appearance


    of Honey.


    But it was better than nothing.


    Honey was wild with joy on having a photo with Franklin and Sylvia. Although she didn''t have the guts


    to stand beside Franklin, she was the first female artist in the industry to take a photo with Franklin.


    The first one!


    The entertainmentpany of Maskelyne Group had a lot of stars, but none of them had the chance to


    take a photo with Franklin.


    She looked at Sylvia with admiration.


    She was as eager as those photographers.


    After that, she expressed her sincere gratitude to Sylvia, "Thank you, Miss Andrews."


    "You are the one-day shop manager of LX Corporation. It''s my honor to take a photo with you," Sylvia


    said indifferently.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, delicate and perfect, and her fair skin was glowing in the light.


    She was so beautiful.


    Manydies came to the shop one after another in just only half an hour.


    At least half of the new clothes had been sold.


    The person in charge of LX and the shop manager nodded and bowed. "Miss Andrews, are you


    satisfied with Ms. Bet''s performance?"


    Sylvia nodded, "Ms. Bet has a great figure."


    Honey perfectly suit the dress. If Honey''s boobs were smaller, the dress wouldn''t fit her.


    Only big boobs could show the beauty of the dress.


    Tiffany, who had been ignored all the time, was so angry that tears stood on the rims of her red eyes.


    "Franklin, why don''t you take a photo with me?"


    "Oh, I forgot." His voice was cold.


    He hadpletely forgotten that Tiffany was there.


    "Franklin, I want the dress that she wears," pointing at Honey, Tiffany said.


    Seeing Honey show off before, Tiffany was pissed off.


    Honey had to turn to the manager for help. The manager politely said, "Miss Evans, I''m sorry. This


    dress doesn''t fit you."


    "Why can''t I wear it?" Tiffany said angrily, "Then how about this one?"


    She pointed at Sylvia.


    Sylvia was wearing a gship dress of the new collectionunched at the fashion show.


    This time, the person in charge of the LX brand exined, "I''m sorry, Miss Evans. There are only three


    dresses of this style in the world, one of which is in our country and belongs to Miss Andrews."


    "They are all mean to me! Franklin, can you buy me an identical one?" Tiffany looked at Franklin with


    tears in her eyes.


    It seemed that she had suffered a lot. She bit her lower lip, "Honey is mean me, and so is Sylvia."


    "Why don''t you me LX?" Sylvia cast a cold nce at her and then looked at Franklin sarcastically.


    Why did this man have such a bad taste after divorce? Why did he fall for Tiffany?


    Tiffany was a hypocritical and in-looking women.


    Seemingly feeling Sylvia''s contempt of Tiffany, Franklin was sullen, his face darkening. With a strong


    aura, he sent chills to everyone else.


    Tiffany, who wanted to make a scene, suddenly felt a chill swept across her.


    With an aggrieved face, she said in a sweet voice, "Franklin, you said... You would promise me


    anything."


    "I don''t think he can do it." Sylvia sneered and nced at the person in charge.


    The person in charge immediately understood what she meant and exined. "The other two clothes


    were bought by Princess Royal of Sniet Crijan, and Queen of Brunei. So, you''d better choose another


    style. If you don''t make a decision now, the other new styles in the shop will also... be sold out."


    Tiffany felt that she had been humiliated. Her harsh and aggressive voice said, "LX is not a true luxury


    brand. All the styles are designed by a new fashion designer. Are you kidding me? How could the


    princess and the queen take a fancy to it?"


    The person in charge said coldly, "Miss Evans, we treated every guest with respect. But if you nder


    our brand, please leave!"


    Franklin was annoyed at Tiffany''s rudeness and unreasonableness. Just now, she just pretended to be


    pitiful to win his sympathy, right?


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Now she didn''t look like ady from an influential family at all.


    Franklin felt he had run out of his patience.


    He didn''t understand why Tiffany had changed so much.


    Was the little girl as kind as an angel who saved him gone forever?


    Could time change a person''s nature?


    "Franklin, I don''t think they want to sell it to me or show any respect to you. To put it bluntly, LX is just a


    small brand. It can never bepared with Maskelyne Group." Tiffany tried to sow discords between


    them. "The president of Maskelyne Group came to your shop in person, but you didn''t seize the


    chance. Such a minor brand will go bankrupt sooner orter!"


    In Sylvia''s eyes, Tiffany said such provocative words to look for trouble.


    She stared at Tiffany, whose eyes were well-shaped, but filled with lust, greed and viciousness.


    Tiffany wanted too much from Franklin.


    "So what if he is the president of Maskelyne Group?"


    Sylvia''s eyes fell on Franklin slowly. "Mr. Maskelyne, noble as you are, you should not condescend to


    Hearing Sylvia''s sarcastic voice, Franklin frowned slightly. "All men are equal."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows and said to the person in charge of the brand behind her, "From now on,


    you are not allowed to sell clothes to thisdy called Tiffany. Remember this face and inform all the


    managers of LX shoppes."


    "You, you! How dare you treat me like this? What the hell are you?" Tiffany yelled at Sylvia. "You are


    just a woman who gets everything by using Logan. How can you judge me? Do you think LX is owned


    by you?"


    As soon as Tiffany finished her words, the person in charge of LX responded, "Yes, Miss Andrews."


    "Miss Evan, you are such a nobledy. LX doesn''t deserve you at all." Sylvia smiled at Tiffany.


    Tiffany stared at them in shock. Her eyes were full of disbelief. "No, it''s impossible. Who the hell are


    you?"


    "I''m an ordinary customer of LX." Sylvia smiled faintly.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Franklin watched the show expressionlessly. A hint of surprise flitted across his face when Sylvia


    smiled.


    It seemed that he didn''t intend to support Tiffany.


    The media didn''t expect that they could collect such good news to report.


    Tiffany must be the first one to be shunned by a brand.


    They had never seen such a stupid person.


    Tiffany was so angry that her heart contracted. "Do you know who I am?"


    Sylvia looked at her calmly. "Who are you? Shouldn''t you check your ID card? Why do you ask me?"


    Tiffany was too angry to say anything. "You!"


    She stared at Sylvia viciously, her eyes full of resentment. "Don''t think you can do whatever you can


    with the support of Logan? You''re just his ything. I am sure you will be discarded one day. Don''t look


    so cocky."


    She raised her hand to p Sylvia on her face.


    Sylvia was about to raise her hand to grab Sylvia''s wrist, but Franklin reacted more quickly.


    He firmly grasped Tiffany''s wrist. Franklin''s expressionless face turned sullen. "Who do you think you


    are? How dare you hit her?"


    Franklin violently shook off Tiffany, who then stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Tiffany was lying on the ground, looking up at him with her eyes wide open. Tears streamed down her


    cheeks. "Franklin... How could you do this to me for this woman?"


    Her arm was heavily rubbed against the floor, and ayer of skin was scraped, and blood seeped out.


    She looked at her wound in pain, tears rushing out. Grievance surged through her.


    She couldn''t believe that Franklin would push her to the ground in a public ce.


    But the pain on her arm reminded her that it was true.


    Everyone present was shocked by Franklin''s behavior.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne protected Logan''s girlfriend? What''s his rtionship with her?''


    Sylvia didn''t expect that she would be protected one day.


    ''Tiffany was too impulsive. Who gave her the galls to hit me?''


    She sneered and raised her hand to tuck a wisp of her loosened hair behind her ear. Then she said to


    the person in charge of the LX brand, "Throw her out."


    "Sylvia, don''t talk nonsense. Threats never work on me. Who do you think you are? What makes you


    think you can kick me out? You''re just a slut kept by men!"


    Tiffany shouted angrily.


    She hadpletely lost her mind. "You are just a mistress, a whore yed by men! How can you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Franklin''s cold voice sounded. He narrowed his eyes, "Stop making a fool of yourself here."


    Jasper''s back was covered with cold sweat. Tiffany was an impulsive no-brainer. How dared she scold


    Miss Andrews like that? He didn''t understand why Mr. Maskelyne was entangled with Tiffany.


    Tiffany had a bad character. Also, she was in-looking. She couldn''t bepared with Miss Andrews


    in all aspects. Why did Mr. Maskelyne have such a bad taste?


    Tiffany trembled with fear.


    No... she should not have acted like that.


    She was a gentle and sweet girl in front of Franklin. How could she be irritated by Sylvia and be a


    shrew?


    She suddenly recovered her wits and looked at Franklin with tearful eyes. "Franklin, no, I just lost my


    mind because of anger. Please forgive me!"


    "Franklin, I was just too angry."


    "How ill-bred you are!" Sylvia only felt that theunch event of new clothes was messed up by Tiffany.


    Many nobledies in the shop witnessed what had happened, and some of them even secretly took


    videos.


    Some even sent them to their rtives and friends.


    Tiffany was an elegantdy who was born in a musical family and was good at painting.


    Her painting was even sold at five hundred thousand dors at the auction.


    Not long ago, she had be a paragon that had been highly praised by many heads of families.


    These nobledies were often taught to learn from Tiffany at home.


    "Look at the daughter of the Evans family. She''s good at ying the piano and painting. What about


    you?"


    "You only idle away every day. Can you do something serious?"


    "I will feel relieved if you are half as good as Tiffany."


    Now, it turned out that all about Tiffany was her guise.


    It turned out that she was a shrew by nature.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    What was more ridiculous was that she was even banned from buying any clothes of LX.


    Before the shop assistant came over and threw Tiffany out, Franklin, who was furious, signaled Jasper


    to pull her out.


    In the speeding Bentley, the atmosphere became more and more awkward.


    Tiffany curled up in a corner, wailing.


    Franklin felt annoyed.


    "How dare you insult her?" Franklin was very mad.


    The horrifying air filled the car.


    Tiffany curled up more, wishing she could disappear.


    He was so horrible.


    It was the first time she had known Franklin was so terrible when he got angry.


    Cold sweat trickled down her body, and she didn''t even dare to cry. She could only muffle her cries and


    weep.


    She didn''t dare to take a deep breath, with tears on her face.


    The next second, Franklin''s tone was even colder, "You have no other chance!"


    The atmosphere in the car was very stifling.


    Tiffany was thrown out of the car.


    She was thrown into the traffic and stood helplessly on the side of the road.


    She couldn''t help but squat down, hugged herself and burst into tears.


    She irritated Franklin!


    What should she do now?


    Sylvia, it was all Sylvia''s fault.


    Her distorted face was full of grievance and resentment, and her eyes were filled jealousy.


    Sylvia... Sylvia¡­


    It was all Sylvia''s fault!


    Honey was now a trending topic as she expected. It was not because of Rose.


    It was the group photo of Sylvia, Franklin and her that made her a trending topic.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    The brand LX was also on the list of trending topics.


    Netizens were discussing the poprity of LX and its amazing designs.


    Watching the heated discussion, Rose couldn''t help saying, "Fortune finally favors you. I don''t need to


    spend more money to make you a trending topic this time."


    "Come on, I won''t be unlucky all the time!" said Honey contentedly. "It''s thanks to Miss Andrews this


    time. She is awesome."


    "Tiffany is brainless. She showed her true colors in public. Last time when she attended your birthday


    party, I thought she was a schemer!" Rose said scornfully. "This time, she did discredit the Evans


    family."


    "You''re right!" said Honey, still reading the trending topic about her.


    She and Franklin were on the same hashtag. After that, no one would regard her as a mistress again,


    right?


    She was the one-day shop manager invited by LX, but Tiffany appeared with Franklin this time.


    Clearly, Tiffany was more like the mistress!


    Although she wanted to be Mrs. Maskelyne, Tiffany had done much more than her!


    The news that Tiffany was banned from buying LX clothing also became a trending topic.


    The pictures and videos of Tiffany making a scene at the LX Shoppe taken by the celebs and some


    passers-by were posted on Twitter.


    "Tiffany reveals her true color."


    "She turns out to be a shrew."


    "An ill-bred woman from the musical family?"


    "She really impresses me."


    "I always think she is disingenuous. My intuition turns out to be right."


    "We were all cheated by her."


    The most surprising thing was that she wanted to p Logan''s girlfriend.


    But Franklin stopped her and protected Sylvia.


    Franklin was handsome. He was even more attractive when he had a cold face! Even if the videos


    weren''t taken seriously, Sylvia looked beautiful and elegant and Franklin was handsome in them.


    When they stood together, they looked surprisingly like a perfect couple.


    "Did Mrs. Maskelyne know Mr. Maskelyne protected Miss Andrews?"


    "Will Mrs. Maskelyne abuse Mr. Maskelyne because of that?"


    "Maybe she will punish him. But he looked so amazing the moment he stopped Tiffany from pping


    Miss Andrews!"


    "I still want to know if Mrs. Maskelyne knows that?"


    "Hey,pared with Miss Andrews who was cool, Tiffany is like a whore. People who do not know


    about them must think that Miss Andrews is the heir of the musical family!"


    "Yeah, Miss Andrews fits my imagination of aplisheddies!"


    Tiffany did not expect that what happened that day would stir up a heated discussion.


    She stayed at home and dared not go anywhere.


    Neve was so angry that he almost fainted in the hospital when he read the news on the Inte.


    Hurrying back, she saw Tiffany, who curled up in the corner of the bed and cried bitterly.


    She was angry and said, "You keep bad news to yourself and say you will be with Franklin. But now I


    doubt if Franklin will cut you off after you make such a scene!"


    "Mom, what can I do now?" Tiffany kept crying. "I don''t know what drove me to act like that."


    "You are so silly! Your grandpa is in hospital. If you still want to be the heir, you must try every means to


    patch things up with Franklin!" Neve was exasperated.


    "Mom!" Tiffany looked up at Neve with tears. "Mom, he is pissed off by me. What can I do..."


    "How stupid you are" Neve took a deep breath angrily and then bent over, whispering to Tiffany.


    Tiffany listened very carefully. "I see, Mom. I will do as you said."


    "Put your mind to it, and don''t let me down again," Neve said coldly.


    ...


    Townyer Vi.


    After going home, Franklin slowly exhaled when he looked at the empty living room.


    He was so hungry.


    He hadn''t eaten anything since he had breakfast in the morning.


    He went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator.


    When he saw the refrigerator full of food, he was less angry.


    He took out a box of pasta and heated it in the microwave oven.


    Since it was cooked by Sylvia, he was very happy to eat it.


    His stomach pain eased.


    But when he thought the reason why Sylvia made so much food, he was irritated.


    ''Damn it, does she hateing back so much?''


    ''She cooked so much.''


    The food was enough for him to eat for a week!


    After eating the pasta, he took a photo of the empty box and sent it to Sylvia on Twitter.


    "Finished."


    Sylvia didn''t text him back.


    He stared nkly at the message interface.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes, he didn''t get a response.


    He was more impatient, tapping the video call button with his slender finger.


    Sylvia had hardly left the bathroom when she heard the ringtone of a video call. Who was it? It was so


    Grabbing her mobile phone, she saw the video call popping up.


    Franklin...


    She took the call.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His handsome face came into view.


    "Why don''t you reply to my message?"


    "I''m taking a bath." Sylvia looked nonchnt.


    She was wearing arge white bathrobe.


    Sylvia naturally pressed the corner of her coat, flipping her long wet hair with her other hand.


    The left-side bathrobe was soaked by her wet hair on the left shoulder.


    The water dropped slowly and slid down her long neck to her cor bone which was glowing under the


    light.


    After bathing, her cheeks were pink, and her skin was fair and moist.


    Her clear eyes were beautiful and charming.


    Franklin was aroused though they were on the video call.


    Franklin''s sexy Adam''s apple bobbed. "The pasta is delicious."


    Sylvia chuckled, her fair hands holding a towel to wipe the drops on her hair. "It''s easy to cook. Mr.


    Maskelyne, you''ve enjoyed delicacies of every kind, haven''t you? But you think the pasta is delicious. I


    don''t buy it."


    Franklin''s face was expressionless.


    He didn''t talk, and neither did Sylvia.


    Sylvia couldn''t figure out why he called her.


    She stood up slowly. Some noises came to Franklin''s ears. Soon, she sat back.


    Franklin saw that she had a hair dryer in her hand.


    Before he could speak, he heard the sound of a hair dryer.


    Franklin wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth.


    He used to blow dry Sylvia''s hair. Sylvia''s hair was very long and soft. It felt smooth when he held it in


    his hand.


    He used to grab a strand of her hair to fiddle with.


    Now... He looked down at his empty palm.


    His body seemed to vaguely remember the soft and smooth touch.


    After blowing dry her hair, Sylvia applied hair care essential oil.


    Sylvia ran her hand through her hair and found that her hair was almost dry.


    She put down the hair dryer. "I''m done."


    Franklin was watching her silently. She was charming, and attractive. Even when she ran her hand


    through her hair casually, she was giving off sexual energy.


    He suppressed his desire for her.


    "You promised to let me meet Master Keturah."


    "Oh, yes. Tomorrow. She happens to be free," Sylvia said calmly.


    Franklin was wordless.


    ''It''s hard for others to meet Master Keturah. Why did she arrange the meeting so casually as if it was


    not a big deal?'' thought Franklin.


    "Do you know her well?"


    "Kind of."


    Franklin whispered, "Well... See you tomorrow."


    "OK. Do you have anything else?" Sylvia looked at him calmly with no emotion in her lovely eyes.


    It seemed that he was a stranger to her.


    "No," Franklin said in a lower voice.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    "Good night." Sylvia pressed the hung-up button, not waiting for Franklin''s answer.


    The screen went ck.


    Franklin sat there, unmoved.


    He looked around the empty room and murmured, "Good night."


    He stared at the dark screen. A trace of gloominess shed into his deep-set eyes.


    ''She is so heartless. How could he hang up so quickly?''.


    He stared at her and waited for her to finish blowing dry her hair for so long!


    ...


    In the Evans''s Vi.


    Early in the morning.


    Tiffany did not sleep all night. Her eyes were red and swollen, with dark eye circles under them. She


    looked haggard and pale.


    Neve knocked and walked in. As soon as she entered, she saw the paper towels all over the floor and


    Tiffany who still curled up in the corner.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    She felt distressed for Tiffany because Tiffany was her daughter.


    However, Tiffany was too young and disobedient.


    "Well, it has happened. It''s useless for you to cry. Go to wash up. I will go with you to apologize to


    Franklin. Behave yourself well. Got it?"


    Neve took her hand and pulled her out of bed.


    Tiffany nodded, looking dispirited and frustrated.


    "Mom, can you help me deal with Sylvia?"


    Tiffany was very thin, but now she looked even thinner as if she could be blown away by the wind at


    any time.


    "Be my good girl. I will help you to deal with that bitch." Neve quickly reassured her, "I know more than


    Sylvia! I think that''s all she can do."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Tiffany felt better.


    After washing up, she put on some makeup and finally looked better.


    She followed Neve downstairs.


    After sitting in the dining room, she heard her family say with sarcasm, "Tiffany, I don''t mean to me


    you. It''s just that what you did discredits our family so much!"


    Wearing a dark green dress, Alyssa Booth, Tiffany''s auntie, came in.


    All the Evans were living in this vi.


    Thus, they hade into a lot of conflicts.


    They all had their ns.


    Neve smiled and looked at Alyssa, "Alyssa, don''t be so mean to Tiffany. Those are all rumors. You


    know well Tiffany has a good character, don''t you?"


    "But the brand has tweeted and mentioned Tiffany!" Alyssaughed, gloating.


    "What did you say?" Tiffany was in a low mood. Hearing Alyssa''s words, she was more depressed.


    "Don''t you know it yet?" Alyssa rolled her eyes and looked at Tiffany''s face. She said word for word,


    "The official Twitter ount of LX brand post a Tweet about you early in the morning, and so did the


    Flourishing Age Group."


    Tiffany looked pale, her trembling voice saying, "It''s impossible..."


    "Just watch Twitter by yourself." Alyssa took a sip of milk and said, "Hey, if the old Evans knows it, his


    illness may deteriorate. Tiffany, you really let us down. I think you should not go to the hospital these


    days."


    Tiffany turned a deaf ear to Alyssa''s words because she saw the trending topic and her mind was in a


    mess.


    "LX Official Statement"


    "Flourishing Age Group Official Statement"


    She tapped the hashtag and then saw LX''s tweet, "Given the insult and abuse of Tiffany Evans to LX,


    we hearby dere that LX reserves the right to take legal action, and from now on, LX will not have any


    cooperation with Tiffany Evans."


    She hurried to search the official Twitter ount of Flourishing Age Group.


    "Given hical behavior of Tiffany Evans which goes against our group''s positive principle, we hearby


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    dere Flourishing Age Group will not cooperate with Tiffany Evans in any way."


    Flourishing Age Group!


    Flourishing Age Group was the agency of all global luxury brands in H Rovirsa.


    Whatever luxury brands wanted to expand the market in H Rovirsa should work with the Flourishing


    Age Group.


    Flourishing Age Group not only acted as an agency but also owned many fashion brands that were


    famous throughout H Rovirsa.


    Thus, Flourishing Age Group yed was important and influential in H Rovirsa, even in the world.


    Tiffany, as a nobledy, was banned by Flourishing Age Group. It meant that she offended the whole


    fashion industry.


    She would never have any ess to fashion. It also meant that she could no longer fit into the circle of


    celebs, because nobledies usually gathered together to discuss new bags, clothing in vogue, and


    customized skin care products.


    But then again, why was Flourishing Age Group involved?


    Isaac Carr, the president of Flourishing Age Group, was a big shot who lived abroad for many years.


    If he lived in H Rovirsa, he would be the super-rich man that many women craved.


    What was the rtionship between Sylvia and Flourishing Age Group?


    Tiffany was dumbstruck.


    LX banned her; it wasn''t a big deal. She wouldn''t go to LX Shoppe anymore, but she still had a lot of


    other choices.


    However, so many famous luxury brands banned her from buying their clothing.


    Did she have to wear old clothes to attend important asions in the future?


    She couldn''t imagine how others would look at her


    "Ah!"


    Tiffany was so angry that she threw her cell phone out and cried bitterly.


    "I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! Why? Why even Flourishing Age Group helped Sylvia, that bitch!"


    Her face was distorted because of anger.


    Alyssa was shocked. "Tiffany, don''t go crazy! You scared me."


    After drinking milk and eating sandwiches in a hurry, she left.


    She wasughing at Tiffany inside while walking.


    Tiffany was spoiled without understanding more.


    ''What a spoiled girl. It''s fine that she throws a tantrum at home, but she even makes a scene in public.''


    Neve gritted her teeth, picked up the phone and then said, "I will pay to remove trending topic and


    mitigate its influence right now. Don''t worry. We can go abroad to buy clothes. We can afford them.


    Flourishing Age Group is just the agency of those brands. It''s not like it buys out all of them."


    "It''s just too humiliating!" Tiffany''s red and swollen eyes looked like walnuts.


    She looked very funny.


    Her makeup was blurred by her tears.


    She really wanted to tear Sylvia into pieces!


    "All right, stop crying, good girl. I will handle this first. When you get married to Franklin, no one dares


    tough at you and those brands will try everything to curry favor with you."


    "But..." Tiffany wanted to say something, but Neve interrupted her, "No buts. I will help you. "


    The heated debate continued on Twitter.


    Everyoneughed at Tiffany.


    Some nobledies who were once bullied by Tiffany took this opportunity to expose Tiffany''s bad


    deeds.


    When she was at school, she secretly spat in her ssmates'' cups.


    She stole clothes from her ssmates.


    Also, she bullied a girl at campus and forced that girl to transfer to another school.


    Some brands revealed that Tiffany took their garment samples without returning or paying for them


    after she borrowed them.


    "It''s so shocking, isn''t it?"


    "She has such a bad character. I didn''t expect the good reputation of the old Evans, the great pianist,


    would be ruined by his granddaughter."


    "She''s disgusting."


    "If I had such a ssmate, I would strangle her."


    "She profits herself at the expense of the brands."


    "It''s unlucky for the brands to handle such kind of nobledy."


    Sylvia was shocked when she saw thetest news on Twitter.


    Why did Flourishing Age Group do that?


    Right on cue, her phone rang and she answered the call.


    "Isaac, did you have Flourishing Age Group post the tweet?"


    Sylvia asked curiously.


    Isaac''s attractive voice came from the other side, "What will you do in return?"


    "You don''t have to do that. She''s just a small potato. You tters her so much by doing that," Sylvia


    said calmly.


    "Sibbie, what have you been doing for the past four years? Why didn''t youe to me?" Isaac


    sounded as if implying something, "Why can Logan be so close to you? Why do you repulse me?"


    "Isaac... Are you jealousy of Logan? He is my subordinate and you are my brother." Sylvia chuckled.


    "As the CEO of Flourishing Age Group, you should be busy handling your business. Why bother to be


    jealous of my subordinate?"


    When Issac heard Sylvia''s chuckle, a glint shed into Isaac''s dark blue eyes. "Sibbie, when Ie


    back, shall we eat together?"


    "Eat together? I dare not. I am afraid of being torn into pieces by your admirers," Sylvia muttered.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    "Naughty girl!" Isaac said with resignation.


    "I''m joking. Call me when youe back." After saying that, Sylvia hung up.


    What an embarrassing chat.


    She became the trending topics so frequently.


    She knew Isaac would notice her sooner orter.


    Damn it!


    She sighed and scratched her hair in annoyance.


    Isaac looked like a tender man on the outside, but he was actually very domineering.


    Sylvia didn''t want to think about Isaac for now.


    Opening her wardrobe, she prepared to find a suit of clothes that she liked.


    ...


    President''s office of SouthStar Airlines.


    This month, Franklin had flied the ne for enough hours, so he did not have to fly the ne the next


    week.


    All his time would be spent on dealing with business.


    Today he worked at SouthStar Airlines.


    There was a staff meeting at 9 a.m.


    The elevator door opened on the top floor. Darcie, who had been waiting in the president''s office,


    greeted Franklin as soon Franklin he stepped out of the elevator.


    "Mr. Maskelyne. I have something to tell you."


    Franklin looked cold. "Tell my assistant Jasper if there is anything."


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I gotta tell you personally."


    Darcie was wearing the air hostess uniform. She had a good figure and looked beautiful in it.


    But in Franklin''s eyes, all women were inferior to Sylvia.


    So he just turned a blind eye to Darcie.


    Thest time Darcie talked to Franklin about Sylvia, she was pissed off by Franklin.


    This time, she had collected enough evidence.


    Therefore, she must tell Franklin that he couldn''t be cheated by Sylvia, that slut, who depended on a


    man to earn money.


    She liked to fool around with various men.


    Franklin stopped, and looked at Darcie unhappily, "What is it?"


    Under his cold and appalling gaze, Darcie said, "Mr. Maskelyne, it''s like this. I... I have received some


    information about Sylvia. She is involved with Logan, the president of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, and


    she has cheated on you..."


    Franklin''s face darkened. "She and Logan are good friends. What''s the problem?"


    "She... she and Logan are very intimate with each other. She must have cheated on you! I have


    photos." Darcie quickly took out her mobile phone to show the photos.


    "Look, this is a photo of her and Logan attending a charity dinner party some time ago. Look, they


    whispered to each other, and they almost kissed!"


    "I have a video!" Darcie tapped to press the y button. Logan and Sylvia were very close in the video.


    Although there were noises, the conversation between Sylvia and Logan could be heard.


    "Hey, massage my feet when we go back home. I am exhausted from wearing high-heeled shoes."


    "Roger that."


    His blue veins stood out on his hand which was holding the mobile phone. He looked gloomy and


    hideous.


    "They even live together! Mr. Maskelyne, listen to what they are saying. She asked him to massage


    her!"


    Darcie looked very excited. She thought she had gotten something on Sylvia, and her voice was


    trembling with excitement.


    "Shut up!" Franklin said coldly and shot daggers at Darcie.


    Darcie was confused.


    Why did Franklin lose his temper with her? Shouldn''t he settle scores with Sylvia who cheated on her?


    "I know everything you said." Franklin frowned. "She and Logan are good friends. That''s all."


    Darcie looked shocked and said, "Mr. Maskelyne, they are not good friends. She cheats on you and


    lives with another man! She has betrayed you!"


    Franklin looked grim, "You are in no position to investigate her!"


    Darcie was about to break down.


    She gave the evidence of Sylvia''s betrayal, but Franklin still defended Sylvia.


    How fatuous he was!


    "Without my permission, you are not allowed to step into the top floor!" Franklin was very angry. "Get


    out!"


    Jasper bent over to make a gesture, "Miss Hart, this way please."


    What an ignorant woman!


    Yesterday, Mr. Maskelyne scolded Tiffany. Today, Darcie came to look for trouble.


    Why were these women so brainless?


    They all did something to irritate Mr. Maskelyne.


    Darcie was angry and aggrieved.


    She went to her crew''s office.


    Opening the door indignantly, she found several stewardesses chatting.


    When she saw Darcieing in, Elsa waved at her. "Darcie,e over here. I made some coffee.


    Give it a shot."


    The crew had no tasks in recent days, so they were enjoying themselves.


    Darcie sat on the chair angrily, "Chief purser, tell me what is on our captain''s mind."


    Several stewardesses looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Elsa brought her a cup of coffee. "Young girl, don''t be so short-tempered."


    "Obviously, Sylvia, cheated. I am working on the flight and seldom take part in those events. One of my


    friends happened to take the intimate photos of Logan and Sylvia at a charity party. I showed those


    photos to the captain. Guess what? He didn''t believe me."


    The others fell silent.


    "Darcie, why do you care so much about their business?" Elsa couldn''t help saying.


    Darcie widened her eyes. "Of course, I should. Franklin is the president of Maskelyne Group. He is so


    noble and powerful, but he is fooled by Sylvia. How can I not be angry about it?"


    "Darcie, listen to me. Just stay out of it. As you said, Franklin is not only our captain, but also the


    president. He knows what his wife is. Whatever you say about it will just irritate him. Besides, he keeps


    his marriage a secret, and no one knows that Sylvia is his wife. It''s understandable that Sylvia has a


    good rtionship with any other man. After all, not everyone knows Sylvia is married!"


    "But it''s true that she cheated!" Darcie''s eyes were red with anger, and she was about to cry.


    She was such a gooddy and never dated any men, but Franklin took no heed of her! He just cared


    about Sylvia, that bitch!


    She watched Twitter angrily. When she saw the trending topics in the recent days, she couldn''t help but


    smile.


    ''Tiffany, Sylvia, Honey. That sounds like a hell of a party. Since I feel so bad, I won''t let any of you have


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    a good day.'' thought Darcie.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    At the lunch break, Jasper took the takeout containers from the staff canteen and sent them to Franklin.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Franklin thought it was Jasper and said with an undertone, "Come in."


    Then he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes and a coquettish voice, "Franklin..."


    Tiffany!


    Franklin raised his eyes and looked coldly at Tiffany.


    She wore an off-the-shoulder dress and looked very sexy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Franklin, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Tiffany''s eyes turned red when she heard his cold voice.


    She went to therge office desk and said in an imploring voice, "Franklin, given we are childhood


    ymates, could you give me one more chance?"


    She rubbed her eyes as she spoke, tears trickling down her cheeks, "I was so pissed off yesterday that


    I did so humiliating a thing. Now, I am aughingstock among the celebs and even banned by the


    fashion industry."


    "If I lose you, Franklin, I have no reason to live." Tiffany begged him with a pitiful look. "When we were


    little, we had an innocent friendship. We are grown-ups not, but you wanna abandon me, Franklin?"


    Tiffany''s sobs echoed in his ear.


    Franklin seemed to see the little girl who looked like an angel in his childhood again.


    He frowned, "You let me down."


    "Franklin, I promise that I will never do that again. You know me well, don''t you? I was just so angry


    yesterday, especially when you were protective of Sylvia. I''m jealous of her."


    Tiffany cried more bitterly.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sensing Franklin was softened, she went over to him, grabbed his arm and rubbed it against her body


    as if inadvertently.


    She was trying to seduce him.


    She stared at his handsome face. "You said several times that you would divorce. But you haven''t done


    it yet. I know you are excellent, and many women want to be with you. So, when Sylvia attracted your


    attention, I was so worried and jealous of her. Please forgive me. I just like you so much!"


    From the very beginning, she didn''t disguise her love for Franklin.


    However, Franklin never got close to her, kissed her, or even held her hand, not to mention any sexual


    intercourse.


    Disgust filled Franklin''s eyes. Obviously, He hated to be touched by Tiffany.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she saved his life when he was little, he would have thrown her out.


    Franklin pulled out his arm, controlling his annoyance.


    He said coldly, "I used to have some special feelings for you because you left a good impression on me


    when we were children. But, Tiffany, you really let me down. My good impression on you and my


    feelings for you all vanished. I never said I would marry you or be with you. It''s not because of you that


    I want a divorce. Please figure this out. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "What... What did you say?" Tiffany stared at his cold face in disbelief. "No, I haven''t misunderstood


    you. You have never been so close to any other woman. You eat with me and even give me flowers."


    "The reason I will take you to see Master Keturah is that I owe you. I can help you fulfill some wishes,


    but it is impossible for me to love or marry you!" Franklin''s face was cold. His handsomeness and


    aloofness sent a chill to Tiffany''s heart.


    Tears gushed out of her eyes.


    Why did such a bad things happen to her?


    Why was itpletely different from what she imagined?


    "No, Franklin, did you ever like me? You did like me before. You acted that way. Clearly, you want to


    chase me!" Tiffany cried and shook her head. "What I did made you sad, so you said such


    heartbreaking things to me, right?"


    Franklin didn''t want Tiffany to continue to misunderstand him. He never wanted to be in a love


    rtionship with Tiffany.


    He admitted that he had a good impression of Tiffany, but he could tell that he didn''t love her.


    He couldn''t marry a woman he didn''t love because she once saved him.


    Though Tiffany was in-looking now, he would not refuse to do something in return.


    He could repay her for her kindness, but he could never love her.


    "Tiffany, whether I get divorced or not, I will not marry you. Do not be mistaken."


    Tiffany looked at him sadly, her red lips trembling. "No, Franklin, don''t be so cruel to me..."


    Franklin frowned. "Get out. At four o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll take you to see Master Keturah."


    After hearing that, Tiffany was delighted, and she seemed to see hope for life again.


    He was willing to take her to see Master Keturah. Did it mean that he just said those heartless words


    out of anger?


    She quickly wiped the tears from her face and said excitedly, "Franklin, thank you, I... I went out first. I''ll


    Jasper had been standing at the door and waiting with meal containers in his hands.


    Seeing that Tiffany whom he disliked finally came out, he immediately entered the office.


    This woman was shameless. At noon, all the staff went out to have lunch and no one else was in the


    president''s office except for Mr. Maskelyne. She took advantage of it and came over to harass Mr.


    Maskelyne.


    On the same day, SouthStar Airlines issued a new regtion that non-employees were not allowed to


    enter the president''s office.


    ...


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Radisson Royal Restaurant.


    It was located in a very quiet area in the city center.


    It was the most popr ce for plutocrats in Larro to enjoy afternoon tea.


    Almost all rich and powerful people were proud to have tea at Radisson Royal Restaurant.


    If Tiffany was not with Franklin, she would never be qualified to enter this legendary teahouse.


    They walked slowly into the teahouse together.


    The waiters and waitresses at the entrance of the teahouse greeted them respectfully and decently,


    opening the door for them.


    After stepping into the teahouse, Tiffany was attracted by its ssical decoration style and she felt like


    travelling to the past.


    Familiar people could be seen everywhere in the teahouse, and most seats were upied.


    The waitresses, dressed in traditional dresses, gracefully bent to Franklin and Tiffany and said gently


    and politely, "Would you like to drink tea?"


    "We have an appointment at room number one," Franklin spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    At this moment, a melodious sound suddenly came from the second floor.


    Almost everyone looked at the second floor.


    It sounded beautiful, which echoed in every corner of the teahouse.


    Even theypeople would thought it was amazing!


    When Tiffany was about to ask the waitress who yed that, someone shouted, "It''s Master Keturah!


    It''s Master Keturah ying the harp!"


    "I didn''t expect to hear Master Keturah ying the harp!"


    When the customers heard the words, "Master Keturah", they were excited.


    Tiffany was a pianist, so she could tell how skilled the yer was. She couldn''t help saying, "Isn''t


    Master Keturah good at ying the piano?"


    "Miss, I gotta tell you. Master Keturah has only learned ying the piano for a month. She likes ying


    the harp the most. So, she wille to the teahouse to y the harp when she is free. Otherwise,


    what do you think makes this teahouse so popr?"


    All of clients came here to listen to Master Keturah ying the harp!


    One month!


    Master Keturah only learned ying the piano for one month and she could win the world


    championship of pianopetition!


    It shocked Tiffany who had learned to y the piano since little.


    She felt it hard to ept the reality. How annoying.


    "We have an appointment with Master Keturah," Franklin said coldly.


    Tiffany looked smug. "Can you take us to the room where Master Keturah is?"


    The waitress smiled at Franklin, "So you are Mr. Maskelyne, this way please."


    Then they followed the waitress and walked towards the second floor under the envious gaze of others.


    The waitress took them to room number one.


    There was a spacious terrace in the room and someone was ying the harp there.


    The waitress served them tea. After filling up the cups, she walked out.


    Franklin listened quietly to the beautiful sound of the harp, with his slender fingers tapping on the table.


    Tiffany was blowing hot tea and looking at Franklin beside her.


    As soon as she stepped into the teahouse just now, she noticed the envy and jealousy in the eyes of


    those waitresses.


    She was faintly proud.


    She especially enjoyed being envied by others.


    If only... she could always be like this.


    As time went by, the melodious, beautiful sound of the harp continued.


    Tiffany couldn''t sit still. Sheined in a low voice, "Franklin, does she make a fool of us? Why


    hasn''t shee out after an hour?"


    Franklin was expressionless. "Be quiet."


    He could feel the music she yed was tinged with loneliness, perhaps it was because no one could


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    truly understand her.


    Suddenly, the music style changed.


    Franklin frowned slightly. Master Keturah was really impressed.


    At this moment, behind the byobu screen, the sound of harp came to a halt.


    Franklin parted his thin lips, "Master Keturah, I''m Franklin. Thanks to Sylvia and Mrs. Wright, I have the


    opportunity to meet you."


    The waitress knocked on the door, walked in, and then said respectfully to Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne,


    please follow me."


    Then Franklin and Tiffany followed the waitress, bypassed the screen and walked forward.


    There was a tulle curtain at the door of the spacious terrace. After the waitress lifted it, they found that


    no one was there.


    At this time, Master Keturah was ready to receive them in another room.


    After the waitress pushed the door of another room, they saw delicate afternoon tea ced on the


    table.


    A woman who was dressed in a red traditional dress sat quietly with a harp in her arms on the stool


    next to the table.


    She turned her back to them, making them unable to see her face.


    But they could feel her noble temperament.


    Next to the woman sat a middle-aged woman in traditional dress who looked dignified and elegant. The


    dark red traditional dress was embroidered with delicate roses. In this attire, she was like a nobledy


    in the king''s court.


    The middle-aged woman was whispering to the young woman.


    Hearing the footsteps, the middle-aged woman looked up. When she saw Franklin, she smiled gently


    and waved to him, "Frank,e here. Let me introduce you to Master Keturah."


    With a gentle face, Franklin showed some respect. "Auntie."


    This middle-aged woman was Brayden''s mother, Mrs. Wright. She pointed to the stool beside him and


    said, "Sit down."


    Then she patted the young woman''s hand again, "Sibbie, this is my nephew who wants to see you. He


    begged me several times. I had no other choice but to bring him here."


    Tiffany was ignored. Mrs. Wright only nced at her, and then looked away.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Mrs. Wright, feeling humiliated.


    Mrs. Wright was the wife of Mayor Cody. Their son, Brayden Wright, preferred to do business, and now


    he was the CEO of Maskelyne Group.


    With a powerful family background, Brayden was a rich man that many singledies craved for.


    Brayden''s mother, Mrs. Wright, however, kept a low profile. Unless necessary, she would not attend


    any asions.


    It was said that thosedies who wanted to connect with the Wright family through business marriage


    often paid a visit to Wright Residence.


    Mrs. Wright, of course, didn''t give any of them opportunities.


    Tiffany was jealous of Master Keturah for she knew Mrs. Wright at a young age.


    Thinking of the purpose of her visit, she suppressed her jealousy and looked at Master Keturah.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    In the quiet space.


    The young woman let out a sweet chuckle to break the silence.


    Then, she turned around with the harp in her arms.


    When Tiffany saw Keturah''s face clearly, she was shocked. She widened her eyes incredulously and


    shouted, "Why is it you?"


    Sylvia kept smiling. Her calm and lovely face made her look like an angel.


    At this time, she wore a traditional dress, which made her look like a raving beauty from the court


    painting!


    Franklin was also shocked and stared at Sylvia, who held the harp and was breathtakingly beautiful.


    The shock in his eyes turned into anger.


    No wonder she was calm when she promised him to make an appointment with Master Keturah.


    No wonder she could decide to give Mr. Rogers one more painting of Master Keturah.


    No wonder she could auction off Master Keturah''s painting on her behalf.


    It was because she was Master Keturah!


    The tea cup ced in front of Sylvia was steaming. Sylvia put the harp on the table beside her and


    gently smiled. "Mr. Maskelyne, you spent nine million in exchange for a meeting with me. Why?"


    Franklin looked at her like a hunter staring at his prey.


    His gaze was sharp, oppressive, and frightening.


    "Sylvia, what do you take me for? A fool?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you spent nine million just to ask such a question?" Sylvia supported her chin with her


    hands, with mockery in her eyes.


    Franklin never asked her about her rtionship with Master Keturah. She shouldn''t be med for not


    telling him about it, right?


    If she introduced herself as Master Keturah, nobody would believe her, right?


    She could tell Tiffany didn''t believe it from Tiffany''s goggling eyes.


    Mrs. Wright didn''t expect Franklin to know Sylvia. She asked Franklin in surprise, "Frank, do you know


    Sibbie?"


    "More than than!" Franklin gritted his teeth and sounded fierce.


    At the sight of Franklin''s angry face, Mrs. Wright stood in front of Sylvia to protect her, "Frank, Sibbie


    and I are good friends. I will never allow you to hurt her! If you do, don''t me me for getting back at


    you!"


    The Wright family and the Maskelyne family had a deep rtionship.


    The children of the two families grew up together. Franklin was like Mrs. Wright''s son.


    It was the first time that Franklin had seen that Mrs. Wright was so protective of an outsider.


    His heart contracted. "Auntie... I would not hurt her."


    "Then calm down." Mrs. Wright red at him. "Come on, why are you looking for Sibbie?"


    Franklin was preparing to say his purpose, but Tiffany shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to


    learn from her."


    A hint of coldness shed across Sylvia''s beautiful face as she squinted slightly. "I don''t want to teach


    you."


    "Miss Evans, right?" Mrs. Wright finally looked at Tiffany. "Don''t you know what Sibbie is? Sibbie is not


    only Master Keturah but also the designer of LX. That''s why you were banned by LX. You don''t


    deserve to be a nobledy. The Wright family has some connections with the Evans family. I feel pity


    for the old Evans, for he has a granddaughter like you."


    Mrs. Wright was so angry about Tiffany after reading the trending topic yesterday.


    Tiffany, the shrew, dared to make a scene at LX Shoppe, insulted the brand, and even wanted to p


    Sibbie!


    Now that Tiffany came here to look for trouble, she would seize this chance to teach Tiffany a good


    reason.


    Tiffany''s face changed.


    She had to hold back her anger, because she couldn''t afford to offend Mrs. Wright.


    Even if it was Neve being scolded by Mrs. Wright, she would have to swallow the anger.


    Tiffany couldn''t understand why Mrs. Wright stood up for Sylvia.


    Aggrieved and angry, she had tears in her eyes.


    She turned to leave, but Mrs. Wright sounded from behind her, "Do you take the Radisson Royal


    Restaurant as your home where you cane and leave freely? Apologize! You must apologize to


    Sibbie!"


    As the mayor''s wife, Mrs. Wright was formidable.


    Tiffany looked at Franklin in humiliation, but Franklin turned a blind eye to her.


    If Franklin had known that Master Keturah was Sylvia, he would not have brought Tiffany to her, or let


    Tiffany learn from her.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Aggrieved, Tiffany cried bitterly. "She should be to me. Why should I be treated like this? What have


    I done wrong? Why should I apologize? I am now the target of public criticism andughingstock. I am


    banned by the Flourishing Age Group. It''s all her fault. I am a victim. Why should I apologize to her?"


    Mrs. Wright was shocked to hear Tiffany''s defensive words.


    She was about to speak again, but Sylvia put her hand on her wrist. "Sis, no need to stand up for me."


    ''Sis? Sylvia called my auntie sis?'' At the thought, Franklin''s face was aze with rage.


    He blurted out, "How can you call her sis?"


    "Frank, I told you to be nice to Sibbie. Got it?" Mrs. Wright red at Franklin. "Sibbie is my bestie. Of


    course, she should call me ''Sis''!"


    Franklin took a deep breath.


    Mrs. Wright was his auntie, and Sylvia called Mrs. Wright "Sis".


    What should he call Sylvia, "auntie"?


    It was so ridiculous!


    Anger boiled up in his chest.


    Outdone by Sylvia in all aspects, Tiffany felt herself too miserable, but nobody felt pity for her.


    With tears in her eyes, she shook her head desperately, "You are bullying me!"


    She turned and rushed out.


    Franklin stood there, his sharp eyes fixed on Sylvia.


    Sylvia was holding the teapot with her long fingers and pouring tea for Mrs. Wright elegantly and said


    softly, "Sis, please drink tea."


    Mrs. Wright sighed and took the cup. "You are so tender. Even that shrew dares to bully you."


    ''Soft?'' Franklin felt it was a ridiculous remark.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    ''She could beat up a boxing champion in the ring. Is she tender?'' thought Franklin.


    He guessed Sylvia won Mrs. Wright''s favor because she appeared obedient and cute in front of Mrs.


    Sylvia.


    He was also tricked by her during their four-year marriage.


    Sylvia picked up her teacup and took a sip. She looked up. Finding Franklin still standing there. She


    was surprised, "Don''t you go after her?"


    "No!"


    Franklin suddenly got up and took her to leave.


    "Auntie, let me stay alone with Sylvia for three minutes."


    Sylvia''s wrist was grabbed by him, and she felt pain. He exerted so much strength that she felt pain.


    Was he angry?


    Sylvia was dragged out of the room by him.


    The bathroom door was mmed shut. He was so angry that he lost his mind for the time being.


    "Sylvia, exin to me! I want your exnation."


    Sis? Master Keturah?


    Franklin red up.


    Sylvia looked at him quietly.


    "Franklin, you have never asked me what the rtionship between me and Master Keturah is. Also,


    you have never asked me if I am Master Keturah. Why should I be med?"


    Sylvia leaned against the wall, looking nonchnt.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin put his big hand on her neck and said in a cold voice, "Are you ming me for not paying


    much attention to you and not knowing you well enough?"


    Sylvia looked at him. An odd feeling rose inside. "Franklin, I didn''t mean that. Why do I need your


    attention?"


    "Sylvia, what are you keeping from me?" Franklin''s voice was frightening.


    He tightened his grip on Sylvia''s neck, "Don''t let me guess it."


    "Did I let you do that? You enjoy ying this game very much, don''t you? You are the one that asks for


    a meeting with Master Keturah." Sylvia moved her neck. His grip made her very ufortable.


    "Franklin, Mrs. Wright is waiting for me. You''d better... Hmm..."


    Her lips were sealed.


    A little bit worried about Sylvia, Mrs. Wright chased after them and saw them going into the bathroom.


    She came to the bathroom and suddenly heard the strange sounding from inside.


    As a married woman, Mrs. Wright knew what it meant.


    She was a little bit confused.


    What was going on? Were Franklin and Sylvia a couple? She recalled what had happened. It seemed


    that Frank treated Sylvia differently.


    She watched Franklin grow up, so she knew Franklin''s character very well. It was the first time she had


    seen him care so much about a woman.


    She heard that Franklin was married.


    Maybe Sylvia was his wife?


    Mrs. Wright was confused.


    The light in the bathroom was dim and Sylvia was against the wall with a flush on her face.


    Franklin''s face was full of envy, "You care about so many people, like Logan, the twins, and even Mrs.


    Wright. They know you much better than me. They..."


    The jealousy drove him mad.


    He was not a saint. He couldn''t ept the fact that he didn''t even have a basic understanding of his


    wife who had been with him for four years


    Sylvia interrupted him, "Franklin, during our four-year marriage, I never told you anything about me,


    because I don''t think it is necessary. You and I know it''s just a loveless contract marriage. Also, you


    have never tried to get to know anything about me. You don''t care about my family, my hobbies, and


    my life. What you need me to do is to wait at home for you toe back. So, isn''t it absurd to me


    me for not telling you and say you don''t know me at all?"


    "We know well how to excite each other''s bodies, and that''s all." After Sylvia said that, she opened the


    door and turned away to leave without looking at him.


    When she returned to room number one, the waitress at the door said in a low voice, "Miss Andrews,


    Mrs. Wright has just left because she has something to deal with. And she asked me to inform you."


    "I see." Sylvia nodded, pulled the door open, and went in.


    Franklin stood in the bathroom for a long time without moving.


    ...


    Wright Residence.


    As soon as Brayden entered the door, his mother came back.


    He took a look at Mrs. Wright''s traditional dance, feeling a headache. "Mom, can you not wear bizarre


    dresses? Traditional dresses don''t fit you at all."


    "You know nothing!" Mrs. Wright red at him, threw her customized bag onto the sofa, and kicked off


    her shoes.


    "I am promoting the traditional culture. Have you ever been to Radisson Royal Restaurant? Do you


    have a gold membership card there? To level with you, I have a diamond card. Sibbie told me that only


    five members own diamond cards. I am one of them."


    "All right. I don''t like drinking tea, so I''m not interested in that ce," Brayden said with resignation.


    He was a little jealous that his mother had a very good rtionship with Master Keturah.


    "Hum,e here." Mrs. Wright sat on the sofa and waved to his son.


    "What?" Brayden walked over confusedly and sat down beside his mother.


    "How is the rtionship between Frank and his wife? Are they on bad terms?" Mrs. Wright took his


    son''s hand and looked into his eyes. "You mustn''t lie to me. Be honest, okay?"


    "Mom, why did you ask about Frank?" Brayden''s mouth twitched.


    "I am serious!" Mrs. Wright patted Brayden, "Just tell me!"


    "He got divorced about a month ago." Brayden sat on the sofazily and flicked his fingers, his legs


    spread. "Frank is annoying. He has married for so many years, but he hides his wife and never


    introduces her to me."


    "He really divorced?" Mrs. Wright''s eyes widened.


    "Sure, Frank never lies to me." Brayden tilted his head. "Anyway, there is no love between them. They


    got married just for the sake of the old Maskelyne."


    Mrs. Wright took a long breath, "That''s good news."

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    ''It''s fine as long as Sibbie was not a mistress.''


    Franklin was a divorced man, but he wanted to woo Sylvia. Mrs. Wright didn''t think he deserved Sylvia.


    In Mrs. Wright''s mind, Sylvia was beautiful, nice, and talented... Although Frank was also very good,


    rich, and powerful, he had married another women.


    That was not proper for them to be together.


    Mrs. Wright looked at her son. ''Brayden idles away all the day. He is unworthy of Sibbie, and even


    worse than Frank!''


    Brayden did not know that his mother thought less of him and his buddy, Franklin.


    He looked at Mrs.Wright suspiciously, "What does that mean? Frank is divorced, and are you happy


    about it?"


    "No." Mixed emotions were on Mrs. Wright''s face. "It''s none of your business. Don''t ask so much."


    She needed to find time to ask Sibbie about her ideas.


    Mayor Cody came downstairs from the study and heard the mother and son chatting there.


    "Sweetheart, let Sibbiee to our house to have a meal when it is convenient. National Day is


    those artists. Do you think she will agree?"


    "How much will you pay? I won''t let Sibbie work for nothing." Mrs. Wright nced at Mayor Cody.


    Mayor Codyughed and said, "It hurts my feelings to talk about money."


    "It makes me lose money to care about your feelings!" Mrs. Wright took a sip of water and said, "Cody,


    no kidding, do you have any outstanding young talents in yourpany. Who are of good character


    and family background?"


    "What are you doing? Do you want to help Sibbie find a boyfriend?" Mayor Cody couldn''t helpughing,


    "Sibbie is very famous. She is also Master Keturah. Talented men will all be overshadowed by her and


    lose the courage to date her."


    Mrs. Wright was d to hear her husband praise Sylvia.


    Speaking of Sylvia, Mrs. Wright flushed with excitement. "Sibbie is breathtakingly beautiful. Logan


    pesters her every day, but I don''t think he''s worthy of Sibbie. Sibbie''s mother died much too young, so I


    need to take care of Sibbie."


    "What do you think of our son?"


    "A bad choice. Even Frank doesn''t deserve Sibbie.'' Mrs. Wright snorted and said with disdain.


    Braydenined, "Mom, how can you belittle your son like that! Is Sibbie that awesome?"


    Mrs. Wright put out her hand and poked at his handsome face. "You are my son, but honestly, you are


    not as good as Sibbie. Sibbie will do a lot of things with me, like going shopping, drinking tea, ying


    the piano, and going to concerts. What about you?"


    "Mom, does Sibbie have ulterior motives to get close to you?" Brayden whispered.


    Since his mother met Master Keturah two years ago, she seemed to be possessed. She was never


    tired of talking about Sylvia. In her mind, Sylvia was the best and whoever spoke ill of Sylvia would be


    her enemy!


    She was even crazier than those brainless fervent fans on the Inte.


    "How can you bad-mouth Sibbie?" Mrs. Wright gritted her teeth and red at her son, "Sibbie always


    helps us. When did Sibbie trouble us? Look at the paintings on the wall. Each of them is worth over ten


    million, but Sibbie gave them to me for free!"


    Brayden looked at the paintings all over the wall without a word.


    ''They are beautiful, but there are too many of them!''


    "You two stop bickering. Ask Sibbie if she has time on Friday night." After saying that, Mayor Cody went


    upstairs to work again.


    As soon as Mayor Cody went upstairs, the assistant called him. "Mayor Cody, as to the case of Wilson


    Group, Zero told me that Wilson Group has fallen for a trap."


    "Really?" Mayor Cody said, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes. Zero needs to continue to investigate the specific situation."


    "You keep in touch with the Secret organization. If they say money isn''t enough, we will give them


    more. It''s fine as long as they can find the criminal evidence against Wilson Group!" Mayor Cody said


    quietly.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Mayor Cody looked out to the dark night sky.


    Friday night.


    Pearl Acres Restaurant was a high-level restaurant.


    The dishes in the restaurant were delicious and expensive. This restaurant was one of the restaurants


    owned by the Wilson Group, and it was run by Winter.


    Winter liked to hold parties here, so it was furnished ording to her preferences.


    The parties were not as grand as Wilson charity dinner. Still, the meeting ce of Pearl Acres


    Restaurant was furnished magnificently.


    The hall on the first floor was crowded, and almost all the guests were women.


    Winter always got her finger on the pulse. Instead of inviting media reporters, she invited a famous


    online celebrity to do a live broadcast on the official ount of Wilson Group Charity.


    The female celebrity participated in such a party of richdies for the first time, and her tone was full of


    excitement.


    "Oh, my goodness. Guess who I saw."


    The female celebrity was called Sophie. Sophie held her mobile phone and excitedly pointed the


    camera at a middle-aged woman who had just stepped in. "Mrs. Lee,e and say hello to the


    She trotted over to Mrs. Lee.


    All the richdies who came to the party were informed in advance that there would a live broadcast.


    Though mentally prepared, Mrs. Lee was a little bit embarrassed, waving her hand to the camera,


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mrs. Lee, and I came to Winter''s private party today.


    "As a nobledy, Mrs. Lee is really graceful and impressed." Sophie smiled and praised.


    Then she walked around, and when she saw guests, she would let them face the camera and say


    something.


    The real-time bulletments from viewers scrolled across the screen.


    Netizens was very curious about how the rich led a life, so the Wilson Group''s streaming channel soon


    attracted numerous viewers.


    "Wow, the venue is so beautiful."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Thesedies all seem to be wearing luxury brands."


    "I saw Mrs. Sutton. Her husband is a real estate developer and very rich."


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Spencer? She looks wealthy!"


    "I saw Honey, and she was there! I''m a fan of hers! LX''s white dress fits her very well!"


    At that moment, Sylvia stepped into the hall on the first floor.


    Sophie quickly pointed the camera at her. "Look, everyone, our Ms. Poprity, Sylvia, has arrived."


    "Oh, my goodness! How beautiful she is!"


    "Oh, my goddess is stunning."


    "She''s wearing the gship dress of LX. She looks elegant in it."


    "She should be very tall, at least 5.6 feet, right?"


    "She is so pretty and elegant."


    Winter had been sitting on the sofa in the leisure area. She was the star of this party. All those noble


    in the Wilson Group.


    Other members of the Wilson family couldn''t bepared with her at all, and they didn''t even attend


    the party, because they would be peripheral if they came. So why bother?


    Meanwhile, they all bad-mouthed Winter behind her back and believed Winter had an affair with rk!

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    They found no other reason to exin why rk valued her so much!


    Winter was beautiful, outgoing, and good at socializing.


    Though in herte 30s, with proper skin care, no one could tell her actual age.


    A hint of amazement shed into her eyes when she saw Sylvia.


    She had to admit that Sylvia was indeed gorgeous.


    All the nobledies present were wearing luxury brands and behaved in elegant manners.


    However, as soon as Sylvia appeared, she hogged the limelight.


    A simple dress outlined her perfect and curvy figure.


    Her face was aloof. Her eyes swept across the crowd and fell on Winter.


    Winter smiled and said, "Miss Andrews, I held a private party today. It''s my honor to have you here!"


    "It''s a pity that Master Keturah did note with you, as we all want to know about Master Keturah,"


    said Winter''s secretary, who took care of a lot of things assigned by Winter.


    Winter red at her. "Rosie, what are you talking about? Master Keturah is such a big shot. We can''t


    see her readily."


    Then she smiled at Sylvia. "Am I right? Miss Andrews."


    "That''s too exaggerated."


    Sylvia nodded slightly.


    When other nobledies saw that Sylvia was personally received by Winter; they were a little bit


    jealous.


    "Look at her face. The cosmetic surgery she had must be a very sess. I can''t find anything wrong


    with her face."


    "And her boobs, she must have had breast imnts."


    "Well, I guess the well-toned butt was imnted, too."


    Several women gossiped, their voices full of jealousy. They thought that Sylvia, a woman of low status,


    who climbed thedder by using Logan, would be timid at a party for richdies.


    However... they were all disappointed.


    Sylvia was rxed and elegant.


    Poppy just walked behind those gossipy women and heard them abusing Sylvia.


    She nced at Sylvia, who was standing with Winter, and thought, ''Sylvia, let me see how you will get


    into trouble. So manydies hate you!''


    In Sophie''s channel, thoseizens werementing excitedly.


    "My goddess is so beautiful. Have you seen her expression? So intimidating!"


    "She has a powerful aura."


    "I don''t know why. I thought of Mr. Maskelyne when I saw her expression."


    "Me too... I thought of Mr. Maskelyne at the sight of her. She has such a strong aura. I couldn''t help


    thinking of who could rival her. Then Mr. Maskelyne came into my mind!"


    "Exactly. It''s a pity that she is Logan''s girlfriend."


    "I am so curious about what Mrs. Maskelyne is like!"


    "Look! Sylvia is moving with Winter!"


    Theizens in the channel sent bulletments non-stop.


    At that time, Sylvia upied the trending topics again.


    "Sylvia is eye-catching in Winter''s private partie"


    "My idol Sylvia"


    Tiffany had stayed in her room in Evans'' Vi recently.


    Feeling bored, she logged on to Twitter and saw trending hashtags about Sylvia.


    "Bitch!"


    After the scandal about her caused a stir on Twitter, her friends cut her off or said some sarcastic words


    to annoy her.


    Then she saw onedy''sment on Sylvia, "I doubt if she has cosmetic surgery. Her face looks so


    perfect."


    Thisment inspired Tiffany.


    She smiled viciously and sent an email to the guy who had made her trending before.


    A few minutester, the hashtag, "Photos of Sylvia before and after the stic surgery" became


    trending.


    Netizens clicked the hashtag and saw ugly photos of Sylvia before the stic surgery, and some


    Those pictures were shocking.


    In the pictures, she had small eyes, a t nose, dark skin, and a big mouth.


    A Twitter poster who was certified as a cosmetic surgeon tweeted that Sylvia had a facial surgery that


    cost at least 500,000 dors.


    Someizens scolded Sylvia as an artificial woman who tried everything to hook up with men.


    At the same time, Franklin just got off the ne. It was the beginning of the month, and it was his turn


    to fly the ne.


    He was in the lead, followed by the crew.


    He was tall, attractive, and celibate in a captain''s uniform.


    Darcie had hardly turned on her mobile phone when she saw the Twitter Feed.


    The Twitter Feed showed a familiar name, so she quickly tapped it.


    "Captain Franklin."


    She walked quickly to catch up with Franklin and looked up at him.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    He looked down at her and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Look..." Darcie summoned up her courage and held her mobile up to his face. "Sylvia had stic


    surgery. A stic surgeon confirmed it."


    Franklin looked at the phone screen, and his face darkened.


    The tweet posted by the stic surgeon had been forwarded tens of thousands of times.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    His face became gloomier. Her eyes were dark with unfathomable emotions.


    Jasper cautiously nced at Franklin.


    Obviously, he was in a bad mood, boiling with rage.


    With a cold look in his eyes, he ordered Jasper, "Contact the PR manager and let him handle this


    matter."


    He said angrily. "Deal with that stic surgeon!"


    Darcie froze.


    ''What does Franklin mean? I''ve shown the evidence to prove Sylvia had stic surgery, but he''s trying


    to defend Sylvia. What''s wrong with him? Why did he want to protect a gold digger who had stic


    surgery and cheated on him!''


    Darcie was so anxious that she couldn''t help losing her temper. "Captain Franklin, you don''t believe


    Sylvia had stic surgery? She did that because she wanted to seduce men. She is not born


    beautiful."

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Franklin snorted and said, "I don''t care if she''s born beautiful. No matter what, she is my wife!"


    Darcie said with tears in her eyes, "But she cheated on you... She''s an indecent woman!"


    Franklin said coldly, "She has friends of her own. I know best whether she has cheated! Don''t let me


    hear you nder her again. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    Darcie screamed hysterically, "If she is that nice, why did keep your marriage a secret? Do your


    parents know her? Do you dare let her live with your parents? Don''t you think your rtionship is


    deformed?"


    Franklin nced at her without saying a word.


    "It''s none of your business! It''s just a matter between she and me! Just butt out!"


    With that, he strode away.


    The other stewardesses looked at Darcie sympathetically.


    ''Is Darcie crazy? How could she talk to Captain Franklin like crazy? It would only make Captain


    Franklin disgusted with her.''


    They bypassed Darcieand and chased after Franklin.


    Darcie freaked out and stood there, crying loudly.


    Why did Franklin trust that bitch so much? Why did he defend her?


    Wasn''t he afraid that Sylvia cuckolded him?


    Sylvia was his wife, but she was tricking others in the name of Logan''s girlfriend!


    The trending hashtag, "Photos of Sylvia before and after the stic surgery" soon disappeared.


    The nder of that doctor became trending.


    A little-known online celebrity died on his operating table, but it did not make a stir because the online


    celebrity was not famous. The stic surgeon only paid some money, and that was over.


    Now, the shocking information about him was revealed at this time and soon became trending.


    All that just happened in half an hour.


    Now the thing was moving in the opposite direction.


    "So the doctor''s words are not credible at all."


    "This doctor is a pest. Why didn''t the family of that online celebrity sue him at that time?"


    "They must have signed an agreement before the surgery. I guess that online celebrity did not read the


    agreement carefully before the surgery."


    "Damn murderer!"


    "I think Sylvia''s face is natural. She can control her face perfectly!"


    The public opinion moved towards an opposite view.


    At the same time, Sylvia was chatting happily with Winter and others. She didn''t know that there was


    an uproar on Twitter because of her.


    "Miss Andrews, can I introduce you to some otherdies? They have a deep rtionship with Wilson


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    phnthropic foundation and donated a lot of money to those poor people. I appreciate them and


    admire them," Winter said with a smile.


    She wanted to work with Master Keturah. It was better for Wilson phnthropic foundation to merge


    Keturah foundation.


    With Master Keturah as a stunt, Wilson philosophical foundation was surely going stronger.


    Thus, she must win over Sylvia. It was said that Sylvia was a no-brainer relying on men.


    Sylvia was beautiful and graceful, but she was brainless. That was good news for Winter.


    "If you say so, I''d like to see them." Sylvia said calmly, "I always admire outstanding women."


    Winter disdained Sylvia within herself, "What a hypocritical woman."


    Then Winter took Sylvia to greet those richdies to make Sylvia know how sociable she was.


    These richdies were extremely respectful to Winter, which surprised Sylvia.


    Since Sylvia was the friend of Master Keturah, those richdies greeted her warmly and said,


    "Remember to bring Master Keturah over next time! We all want to know about him."


    Some richdies disdained to talk to Sylvia. ''She''s no more than eye candy.''


    Winter curried favor with Sylvia just because she wanted to know Master Keturah.


    Master Keturah really had a poor taste! She even made friends with a gold digger.


    Honey saw that Sylvia and Winter were very close from afar. She came to Sylvia and greeted her,


    "Miss Andrews, it''s been a long time."


    After thestunch event of LX, Honey had a very good impression of Sylvia.


    "Ms. Bet." Sylvia didn''t talk to those richdies, but now she started a conversation with Honey.


    Those richdies were angry.


    ''She disdains to talk with me, but she starts a conversation with an actress of low status. I must say,


    birds of a feather flock together!'' Thosedies shared the same idea on their minds.


    "Sylvia!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded.


    Poppy came up to her angrily in casual clothes, pointed at her mobile phone, and said snappishly, "Did


    you let my brother remove the trending hashtag?"


    ''Poppy is here, too?'' thought Sylvia.


    Sylvia was a little bit surprised and then said calmly, "I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    When people around saw Poppy''s face, they began to expect what would happenter.


    Poppy was a short-tempereddy. Aftering back from abroad, she idled away all the time and


    messed up with some hooligans.


    Though she had some friends in the circle of celebs. If she was not from the Maskelyne family, no one


    present would take heed of her.


    Besides, those well-bred nobledies were not willing to be friends with Poppy at all.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    "Now you just pretend to know nothing?" Poppy insulted Sylvia almost each time they met in


    Maskelyne Residence. In her eyes, Sylvia was a white elephant kept by Franklin.


    Thus, it made her feel better to question Sylvia habitually as they met here.


    Impassively, Sylvia looked at Poppy and said, "Miss Maskelyne, I don''t think I am close enough to you


    to tolerate your bad manners."


    "Bad manners?" Poppy bawled at her angrily.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow in silence, her gaze sweeping across the crowd.


    Subconsciously, Poppy followed Sylvia''s gaze, noticing the disdain and mockery in those wealthy


    She suddenly realized that she seemed to stew in her own juice now, though she had nned to make


    a fool of Sylvia by insulting her in front of others.


    "Obviously. Everybody here knows what I mean." Sylvia swirled her ss of red wine elegantly and


    took a sip.


    She leaned towards Poppy and said in a low voice, "Think you''re great, don''t you? Your friends y


    you for a fool. You idiot!"


    Sylvia shoved her ss into Poppy''s hands and said, "Sadder but savvier. You''d better learn more."


    Poppy went scarlet then white with anger and awkwardness.


    At the very beginning, she didn''t intend to pick on Sylvia. But some of her girlfriends kept urging her,


    saying that Sylvia was so pretentious and disgusting, and Poppy was the only person who dared to


    taunt her.


    She couldn''t help to introspect. Were they really her best friends?


    Though Honey couldn''t afford to offend Poppy, she said with an undertone, "Miss Maskelyne, it


    seems...indecent for you to say bad things about Miss Andrews publicly."


    "Who the hell are you?" Poppy railed at Honey, "How dare you judge me!"


    Honey went scarlet and white because of fear. She was nothing for such an aristocratdy.


    But she didn''t have the heart to leave Sylvia alone.


    She had a good impression of Sylvia when they met in the LX showst time. She wanted to help


    Sylvia, though she was merely a little-known actress who got imnts in her face and breast.


    She had seen a lot of dirty tricks used in the showbiz. As other peers kept pushing her around, she


    gradually learned how to intrigue against others. Thus, Sylvia''s frankness sent her a great shock.


    Sylvia looked at Poppy coldly and said, "Shut up! Aren''t you ashamed of what you did? Go back to


    Maskelyne Residence now! If you don''t, I don''t mind having you thrown out of the country again!"


    Poppy bit her lip, stamped her feet in anger, and then turned to leave.


    She believed the only reason she had to study abroad was Sylvia''s instigation, but she couldn''t


    understand why Franklin was so nice to Sylvia.


    Honey looked at Sylvia gratefully.


    "Miss Andrews, you are awesome." Winterplimented her smilingly, "Miss Maskelyne is famous for


    her brashness. And you just shut her up like a m."


    Sylvia smiled.


    "She''s still a child."


    "Miss Andrews, you were present at the foundation of Master Keturahst time. Can you help our


    Wilson phnthropic foundation this time? Our foundation has more fame andrger scale than Master


    Keturah''s." Winter paused and then said, "As far as I know, you don''t have other work. What about


    managing the foundation with me?"


    "Mrs. Wilson is right. We should have our own career. We can''t only rely on men," said one of the rich


    Another said, "I''m at the diamond level!"


    "Almost everyone present are the consultants, directors or executive officers of Wilson phnthropic


    foundation," said Winter proudly, "Charity is also a type of career. It''s not only about donating or


    funding. It''s also about the spirit, faith, and love. I think you will join us for them."


    Sylvia looked at Winter calmly.


    The Wilson phnthropic foundation was "interesting". It was totally the same as brainwashing.


    Winter just gathered up those richdies by offering them some dazzling nominal job titles.


    Those women only yed chess or went shopping in daily life. And now, they seemed to have their


    "careers".


    Charity.


    Frankly, they just invested their money in the foundation.


    Now, Master Keturah who was supporting Sylvia drew the attention from Wilson Group. Winter would


    let Sylvia join in first; and the next one would be Master Keturah.


    "I will think about it." Sylvia chuckled.


    How beautiful her smile was!


    Their jealous eyes were riveted on Sylvia.


    She was young and pretty like an angel.


    No wonder Logan and Paul were mesmerized by her.


    "Alright, our party is held almost every week. You cane with your friends next time. Master Keturah


    is also weed." Winter hurriedly said smilingly, "We are sincere for your participation. Wish you will


    join us soon."


    "Sure," said Sylvia''s t voice. Her smile was getting meaningful.


    In Wright Residence.


    "Where''s Sibbie?" Mayor Cody felt a bit amazed when he found it was quiet in living room.


    Mrs. Wright saw Mayor Codying back and walked to him at once, saying worriedly, "She takes part


    in the private party held by Winter from the Wilson family. Honey, people in the Wilson family are


    sinister. What''s Sibbie going to do?"


    Mayor Cody frowned slightly and sat on the sofa, "Take it easy. She''s smart."


    "I''m just worried. Winter is sophisticated. And you know she has invited me to partake in that party so


    many times and I have to decline her every time. I should have gone there and kept Sibbie from her."


    Mrs. Wright felted a bit regretful.


    "Well, honey. When will she arrive and have dinner with us?" Mayor Cody had been curious about


    Master Keturah long before, but Mrs. Wright always kept her secret.


    Fortunately, Master Keturah didn''t do harm to Mrs. Wright.


    "Tomorrow evening."


    "That''s great. You can ask her about the party tonight."


    Mrs. Wright had no choice but nodded. "Okay."


    At 9 a.m. in the next day.


    In the President office of Maskelyne Group.


    No sooner had Brayden stepped in the office than he said to Franklin triumphantly, "Franklin, you know


    what. I got a special guest tonight."


    The man said "Uh" and continued working.


    Brayden said, "Tsk, you are so indifferent. Why not ask me who it is?''"


    "So, who is it?" Franklin asked calmly.


    Brayden smiled secretly and said, "It''s Master Keturah. You know? That piano virtuoso. My mom has a


    great rtionship with her."


    Suddenly, something urred to him, and he said, "You have told my mom that you want to meet her,


    haven''t you? Come with me tonight?"


    Brayden didn''t find at all that Franklin tightened the pen with his eyes twinkling coldly after he heard the


    words "Master Keturah".


    "OK."


    Franklin didn''t tell Brayden that he had met Master Keturah with Tiffany.


    However, now that he was cordially invited, he wouldn''t let the chance go.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    "So quickly?" Brayden thought Franklin was very strange today. He surveyed the man who had calmed


    down at this moment.


    On Franklin''s beautiful face, there were slightly dark circles under his eyes, "Hey, you have insomnia


    again, don''t you?"


    Since a few years ago, Franklin had suffered from mild mania apanied with insomnia. Brayden


    was the only one that knew it.


    In recent years, it was controlled well with medicine, and Brayden had seldom saw Franklin''s dark


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    circles.


    Thus, he subconsciously rted it to Franklin''s disease when he noticed hisplexion.


    "I flew the ne all night," Franklin said in a cold way.


    "Gosh! And you still work here? Are you a superman? Go back to get some rest!"


    "I can''t." Franklin rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Go to your ce after work."


    Brayden was about to say something but finally held his tongue.


    At 5 p.m.


    Sylvia went straight to the biggest shopping mall in downtown.


    It was the first time she had gone to Wright Residence. And Mrs. Wright was nice to her.


    So she should prepare some gifts for the visit.


    She was always purposeful when shopping. After ten minutes, she went out of the mall.


    Then she drove straight to Wright Residence in her dazzling Land Rover.


    Mrs. Wright had sent her address to Sylvia on Facebook.


    There was heavy traffic on her way. As the time passed by, it was almost 6 p.m.


    When she was about to turn around and find other way, there came a sound of the police car from the


    distance.


    She lowered the window and heard some passers-by were discussing.


    "OMG! There''s an ident up ahead."


    "It''s said that some children are in the car. Whether they are dead or alive is uncertain."


    Sylvia frowned and got off her car, striding to the congested spot.


    When she reached the crash site, three giddy men crawled out of the deformed van bumped by the


    truck. They left the children in the van and fled away rapidly through the crowd after hearing the sirens.


    Something was wrong!


    If they were parents, they would save the children at first.


    If the children were of kindergarten, they would save them, too.


    But now...


    They chose to escape.


    Damn!


    Sylvia looked cold and shouted, "They are traffickers! Don''t let them go!"


    It was crowded here due to the ident. There were many onlookers and drivers.


    Hearing what Sylvia said, the three ran faster.


    Sylvia nced the trapped children and thought which choice she should make, saving the children or


    chasing the bad guys.


    At this moment, the van suddenly emitted some noise, and there was heavy smokeing from the


    hood with some faint sparks!


    Damn! The van might explode.


    She gritted her teeth and turned towards the van. Two men had dragged one of the children out.


    But there were still three trapped. Two of them were in aa. The other seemed to get hurt, crying in


    terror under the deformed seat.


    Sylvia went there and said coldly to the men, "Move over!"


    Although the men were confused, they had to stay out of the way due to her cold tone.


    The slenderdy raised her long leg where there was a peep-toe heel and gave the seat a strong kick.


    The narrow seat became teetered.


    Then she put her arms on the seat and snapped it off the van!


    Sylvia lowered her head and lifted the children out of the van.


    As she took thest child out, the van made a huge and raspy crackle.


    Sylvia shouted, "Get down!"


    She leaped forward!


    There was a mighty bang with enormous sparks from the van behind!


    Endless dirt and car wreckage were lifted to the air by the st and then fell down to the floor.


    Everyone was shocked at this.


    The van exploded!


    Sylvia kept the child safe in her arms while her back aching.


    Her face turned pale.


    The child was shivering, gripping her shirt with his hands. Sylvia quickly pacified him, "Don''t worry."


    The three men were still running away.


    After Sylvia ensured the children''s injuries were not serious, she immediately chased the runaways.


    There had been some strong men running after the runaways.


    But after a while, someone overtook them, and before they realized what had happened, a slender


    shadow jumped to her feet, kicking on two of the runaways at the same time!


    The two men fell down on the ground.


    They screamed due to the pain!


    She was like the cops in the movie and her kicks were quick and fluent.


    As other people were still stunned, they saw that "superwoman" who even wore a pair of heels still run


    at an amazing speed.


    It was only a few steps away. She dashed forward and jumped up again.


    Given a perfect back suplex by her, the man in the lead was restrained.


    And other men had mped down the other two who were knocked down by her.


    It seemed that everything just happened in a sh.


    When Sylvia turned around, everyone felt choked.


    What a beautifuldy!


    Why did she look so stunning?


    She was so powerful!


    At this time, the police car stopped stably, and some policemen got off rapidly.


    And there was also an ambnce. Doctors and nurses picked up the injured children.


    Sylvia took a deep breath and exhaled. It was almost 6 p.m.


    She hurried to get on her Land Rover and drove off.


    It was impolite for her to bete.


    When she got on the car, the first thing she did was to send a message to Mrs. Wright on Facebook


    which said, "Sis, I got a traffic jam. I may be a little bitte."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Mrs. Wright texted back in the next second, "That''s OK. Wait for you."


    At the ident scene.


    People were telling the police about how the beautiful woman knocked down the evildoers.


    After they finished, a policeman asked, "Where''s the heroine?"


    Everyone looked around but failed to find her. "She was here just now!"


    "Sir, you don''t see her. She''s so cool and beautiful!"


    "Holy! I suspected that I was watching a movie."


    "Really?" the policeman felt a bit doubtful. But he looked at the three arrestees and confirmed a


    member of vice squad again, "It''s probably the three-guy crew we have been chasing for human


    trafficking. Come and take them away!"


    Unexpectedly, somebody videoed how Sylvia saved the children. It was awesome that she just kicked


    on the seat and snapped it up mightily!


    As the video was posted on the Inte, it soon drew the attention fromizens.


    "She''s really a heroine. Her actions are so cool!"


    "I think she looks like our Goddess Sylvia. Am I the only person?"


    "The view of her back...So alike."


    "But our Goddess Sylvia is not so powerful."


    "I agree...It''s not her. Definitely."


    "She can save others while wearing skirt and heels! It''s OK."


    At this moment, another uploaded the video about Sylvia kicking the traffickers down on Twitter.


    In the video, thedy moved fluently, especially the scene she leaped to her feet and struck down two


    bad guys at the same time. That was so amazing.


    And nothing was better than thest back suplex. It was perfect.


    Then... The beautifuldy turned around... Everyone was stunned.


    "Jesus! Sylvia!"


    "Our Goddess Sylvia!"


    "My Goddess, I don''t ever know you''re such a person!"


    "You''re amazing, same as superwoman!"


    "No one will not love such a Goddess."


    "My Goddess just save a few families on the way! It''s sooo touching."


    "Goddess, why are you so cool!"


    "Even though she wore a skirt and fought with others, she didn''t expose herself. How did she do that!"


    The hashtags about Sylvia were the trending topic on Twitter again.


    "Goddess Sylvia Is a Top Martial Artist"


    "Goddess Sylvia Saved the Children Trapped in a Van"


    "Take Apart the Seat by Hands; Struck Down Human Traffickers by Chance"


    "You Do Love Such a Positive Goddess, Don''t You"


    Theizens who always picked on Sylvia were stunned.


    "I make a decision. I will never bad-mouth her."


    "I think she''s not hyping. It''s uploaded by others..."


    "No one can anticipate a car ident. And she knew nothing about the children and the traffickers,


    didn''t she? So, it''s subconscious for her to save the children and kick down the bad guys...I should


    apologize for my misunderstanding before."


    "I admire the person like her! I will never criticize her for hyping or doing cosmetic surgery! The moment


    she turned around and looked at the traffickers really makes me fall in love with her."


    "I''m so touched by her. I suddenly feel jealous of Logan. Why does he have such a wonderful


    girlfriend!"


    Then...


    Hashtags about Logan became trending, too.


    "I''m So Jealous That Logan Has Sylvia as His Girlfriend"


    "Logan is the Luckiest Man"


    Logan had no idea why he was mentioned.


    What happened?


    And the official Twitter ount of the Larro government tweeted quite humorously, "To the heroine,


    thank you for helping us capture the three grant human traffickers, and for saving the children at


    about 6 p.m. If you read our tweet, please contact us. We have prepared 50,000$ and a cute silk


    banner for you. Thanks once again."


    It meant the government authenticated what Sylvia did!


    What she did was acknowledged by the government!


    Netizens gathered up in thements section of the official ount of the government, constantly


    writing down what they knew.


    "Her name is Sylvia. Logan, the president of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, is her boyfriend. Contact him.


    He will find Sylvia for you."


    "Sylvia is very cool!"


    "Sylvia is praised by the government."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "My Goddess is wonderful!"


    Sylvia had now parked her car in front of the gate of Wright Residence.


    It was in theplex where government officials lived. Almost all the residents were officials.


    Each house was a detached twoyer vi. It couldn''tpare with therge vi of Franklin who was


    born in the top wealthy family. But it was tidy, clean and spacious.


    Hardly had Sylvia got off when Police Chief''s car entered theplex. The driver said loudly, "Look,


    Mr. Hill! She''s the heroine!"


    "What heroine?" Jenson Hill frowned.


    The driver saw Sylvia walk in the house of Mayor Cody and said excitedly, "She''s...she''s the heroine


    who caught the traffickers and saved the children!"


    With his eyes twinkling, Police Chief said, "Really?"


    ...


    Sylvia stepped in the Wright Residence with a gift box.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mrs. Wright came out to greet her, "Sibbie, here you are."


    "It''s a bit congested." Sylvia smiled and gave the box to Mrs. Wright in a casual way, "Sis, it''s for you


    and your husband."


    Mayor Cody stood up from the sofa and saw a tall and youngdy who had good looks but dressed


    down.


    She was as beautiful as nymph.


    Mrs. Wright always told him before that Sibbie was very beautiful. But it was still beyond his


    expectation.


    "Wee. Just make yourself at home. "


    Sylvia nodded to Mayor Cody and said, "Hello, Mr. Wright."


    Mayor Cody was urbane, and he looked in a good shape, unlike other potbellied middle-aged men.


    He was tall and straight who must be a good-looking man in his youth.


    Mayor Cody felt it a bit strange to be brother-inw of such a girl who was younger than his son.


    He had to sigh in mind that his wife was inconsiderable about it.


    Mrs. Wright had unwrapped the gift box and found inside wereid two watches for lovers which were


    internationally branded. She was amazed and asked, "Sibbie, why do you give us such expensive


    gifts?"


    "Mere two watches. Not expensive," said Sylvia casually.


    "Sibbie, I''m the person who need your help. And you just visit us with gifts." Mayor Cody looked at Mrs.


    Wright, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    She was so smart and sensible.


    No wonder his wife loved her so much.


    Hearing the sound downstairs, Brayden and Franklin got out of the study.


    "Brayden, it''s your auntie!" said Mrs. Wright in a dissatisfied tone.


    Brayden was speechless.


    What was wrong with his mother?


    She even asked him to call a girl younger than him "auntie"?


    He would rather be killed than call her "auntie".


    But Sylvia looked at the man behind Brayden who was in captain uniform.


    Franklin?


    Why was he here? And why was he still in uniform?


    Sylvia frowned slightly. She counted in mind how long Franklin flew. Did he fly the ne all night? And


    he didn''t even have a rest? He just cared nothing for himself!


    When she was fancying on her side, Brayden just said, "Frank, this is Master Keturah. My


    mother''s...non-rted younger sister."


    He would never call her "auntie".


    "Son, you are so silly. They know each other." Mrs. Wright patted her son and said, "Hurry. Go wash


    your hands with Sibbie and Frank. We''ll have dinner soon."


    Both Sylvia and Franklin lost their words.


    It had been so many years that they were urged to wash their hands... But it did happen again in Wright


    Residence...


    For the moment, they seemed to get back to their childhood...


    Probably, Mrs. Wright was the only person who would urge them to wash their hands.


    Unconsciously, Sylvia just felt a bit warm and wanted to keep the feeling for a long while.


    This was one of the reasons why she liked to stay with Mrs. Wright.


    She offered Sylvia the feel and taste of home.


    Then the three went to the washroom to wash hands obediently.


    Franklin applied some hand sanitizer habitually. And then he grabbed the hands of Sylvia next to him


    and rubbed them gently.


    Sylvia tried to get rid of him but failed.


    She lowered her voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Wash your hands," said Franklin''s cold voice.


    Before they got divorced, he liked to grab her hands and wash for her at home.


    Her little hands were soft, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "I can do it myself." Sylvia blushed.


    When her little hands were held in his big hands, the virus attacked her again! Damn!


    But they seemed to forget Brayden who was also washing next to them!


    He goggled at them.


    His mother just told him they knew each other, and he thought they were merely normal friends.


    But what they had done obviously showed that they were intimate!


    He and Franklin grew up together from their childhood, and he never saw his mate have interest in


    some girl!


    But now, they two were on intimate terms!


    After they finished, Sylvia fled the washroom.


    Brayden gripped Franklin who was about to chase after Sylvia and asked, "Dude, what are you doing?


    You want to be my uncle-inw?"


    "You refuse to call her auntie, don''t you?" Franklin pushed Brayden away, looking aloof.


    Brayden was speechless.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    In the dining room.


    Mrs. Wright and Mayor Cody had been seated and saw theme in.


    Mayor Cody said smilingly, "You youngster just sit together. Take it easy. It''s merely a normal family


    dinner. We don''t have many guests at ordinary time, and Brayden seldome back. Such a lively


    feast is not usual."


    He looked approachable, with a hint of stateliness.


    But his words were not aloof at all.


    "Mr. Wright. That''s very kind of you." Sylvia smiled. "I hear that you want me to be the consultant of


    National Day G?"


    Mayor Cody felt a bit headache about this. He said, "Every year, we will spend some money on


    National Day G. However, the ratings were always low. And the rank of Larro TV Station fell behind


    all the other TV stations. So... I need your help this year."


    "No problem," Sylvia replied simply.


    Mayor Cody hesitated for a while and asked, "Can you be the publicity stunt for it?"


    Sylvia looked at Mayor Cody. There was no fear in her eyes. She said calmly, in a neither overbearing


    nor servile tone, "To be honest, I don''t want to show in public."


    Mayor Cody felt a bit disappointed, but he soon hid it.


    "Master Keturah" was a perfect stunt. It would attract endless audience to watch the g.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia impassively, feeling nervous for her.


    And Mrs. Wright felt a bit embarrassed. When she was about to be mediator, Sylvia''s cold and m


    voice called out again.


    "But you can trust me. Let me take charge of the g. I promise you will be satisfied with every


    performance."


    Mayor Cody raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s your n?"


    Sylvia turned her head aside slightly. Basked in the light from chandelier, her beautiful facial features


    were dazzling.


    "For many people, ''Master Keturah'' is extremely attractive. But how about the ensemble? Their sweats


    will be ignored if the name ''Master Keturah'' steals all the attention. It can be a publicity stunt for once.


    But in the next year or the year after next year, it will not work."


    Her word was logical and thought-provoking.


    Mayor Cody said subconsciously, "Go on."


    Sylvia paused and said, "So what we need is a feast for both eyes and ears for all the audience. It will


    allow them to never forget Larro, the ensemble of Larro and the g night! Then they will look forward


    to our g next year. The improvement of ratings needs real work instead of stunt."


    Mayor Cody nodded at her frequently, "Nice n. You are thoughtful."


    Mrs. Wright felt proud of her, radiant with vigor, "Of course. Sibbie. My sis."


    She really loved Sylvia.


    And Franklin just looked at her obsessively.


    She was so confident and beautiful when she was speaking.


    It seemed that there was a halo around her making her so attractive.


    Brayden was shocked. Thisdy was so thoughtful!


    "Mr. Wright, I need to decide the designs, dances and lights of the stage." Sylvia didn''t ask Mayor Cody


    for his suggestions but conveyed her idea to him directly without denial.


    How aggressive she looked... How aggressive her tone was... If it was others, he would definitely be


    displeased. But he didn''t feel angry at all about Sylvia but felt more convinced.


    Franklin just sat close to Sylvia. He held her hand in his big palm, rubbing her fingers constantly with


    his rough fingers.


    Sylvia gritted her teeth.


    ''Damn Franklin, what are you doing when we are talking about real business?''


    She struggled, but he gripped her hand more tightly.


    It urred to Sylvia that she trod on the wrong person''s toe in Pearlhall Vi, thereby putting down her


    heel quietly.


    It would be not good if she trod on others.


    Especially it was the first time that she had been a guest in Wright Residence.


    Franklin felt satisfied to hold her little hand. He picked up a shrimp for her with fork in his right hand and


    said, "It tastes good."


    And he picked up a piece of beef for her, "Braised Beef with Potatoes. One of the best recipes of Mrs.


    Wright."


    He had a frequent contact with Wright family, and thus he usually had meals in Wright Residence.


    Although there were domestic workers, Mrs. Wright often cooked food. And today she made something


    she did best to entertain Sylvia.


    "And this delicious Fried pork chop." Franklin continued picking food for Sylvia without expression but


    his behavior today showed he was doting on Sylvia.


    He didn''t even realize that he looked tender when he did it for Sylvia...


    It was totally different from the unapproachable "Franklin".


    The Wrights knew about him quite well. Did Franklin pick up food for anybody?


    The answer was nobody!


    They looked at one another. Although they had known Franklin treated Sylvia differently, they were still


    stunned about this.


    Mrs. Wright was not that pleased, but she couldn''t show much of her feelings.


    "Stop. I cannot finish it." Sylvia turned her head towards Franklin.


    She didn''t know how fast his heart throbbed for her now.


    Franklin restrained himself from the desire of taking her home. He took a swallow and said, "OK."


    He snatched his ss and drank heavily in order to calm down.


    The man closed his eyes for a while and took a deep breath in secret.


    "Sibbie, here is your soup." Mrs. Wright handed a bowl of soup to Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked down on the soup, her eyes glittering.


    Since her mother''s death, she had not eaten soup made with white melons and ribs.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She took a sip. It tasted so familiar that she seemingly tried it in her childhood.


    She couldn''t help but take another sip.


    Mrs. Wright looked a bit depressed as if she was recalling something. She said, "When I was young, I


    had a good friend. She taught me how to make this soup. But it''s a shame..."


    "Mom, shame for what?" Brayden asked, feeling strange.


    "Never mind." Mrs. Wright shook her head with a faint smile.


    Mayor Cody took Mrs. Wright''s cool hands gently and said, "Why talking about it?"


    Mrs. Wright said nothing.


    "Franklin. That''s enough." Sylvia was a bit speechless for the te in front of her which had been piled


    up like a hill.


    She was not a pig.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Then Franklin stretched out his arm and moved her te to him and began to eat.


    Sylvia looked at him in astonishment. The Wrights goggled at him too.


    Franklin was a germophobe, wasn''t he?


    It was so...shocking!


    Mayor Cody thought that thisss was adorable indeed, unlike those aristocratdies who only took a


    few bites because they were picky about food or they wanted to lose weights, which turned others''


    stomachs.


    Just then, there came a resonantughter from the gate.


    "Is Mayor Cody home?"


    In fact, people in theplex seldom locked their gates.


    The following was a footstep.


    Mayor Cody and Mrs. Wright immediately stood up and moved towards the gate.


    It was Police Chief with a few policemen and a silk banner, walking in the living room.


    "Hello, Mr. Hill. What does that mean?" Mayor Cody felt confused.


    Mr. Hillughed and said, "I saw the heroine was here when I came back just now. So, I hurry back to


    give the heroin a silk banner."


    He pointed at the Land Rover, "Her car is still there!"


    Heroine?


    Mayor Cody and Mrs. Wright couldn''t help but look at the direction of dining room.


    It was Sylvia''s car. Did Police Chiefe to visit her?


    "Who''s the heroine?" Brayden had totally no idea about it.


    Police Chief then knew that they hadn''t learned about what happened this afternoon.


    He ordered his assistant to exin, "Roy, tell them about it."


    Roy cleared his throat and said, "Miss Andrews confronted with an ident at about 6 p.m. She not


    only saved the children out of the van but also captured the traffickers. She is a valiant martial artist!"


    "So, we decide to award her 50,000$ and a silk banner! Where''s Miss Andrews?" said Mr. Hill excitedly.


    Franklin leaned forward to Sylvia''s ears, his deep and low voice said, "Sweetie, your hobby includes


    capturing bastards?"


    Sylvia''s ears turned red, and she kicked on him gently.


    She stood up and walked out to the living room. Then she saw Mr. Hill, the policemen and the banner.


    She looked calm, receiving the banner and saying, "I take the banner. As for the money, give it to


    people in need."


    "Miss Andrews, you are really...admirable." Mr. Hill didn''t expect that Sylvia was so beautiful!


    A policeman behind Mr. Hill was videoing and asked Mayor Cody, Mr. Hill to stand next to Sylvia and


    took a photo.


    Sylvia just felt embarrassed.


    But Mrs. Wright was pleased and said, "Sibbie, no wonder you said you got in a traffic jam. It turns out


    that you knocked down the bad guys incidentally. Awesome!"


    Brayden was shocked again.


    This girl was so miraculous!


    Even Mayor Cody felt a bit astonished. If others did what she did, they might hype themselves for how


    wonderful they were at once.


    But Sylvia said nothing about it, though she had been here for so long.


    What if Mr. Hill didn''t notice her car? Did she intend to hide it from everyone?


    Franklin just stood aside in silence. Some tenderness emerged from his cold face. It seemed that only


    when he looked at Sylvia his character iceberg would tend to thaw.


    Sylvia was his wife. No doubt she was the best.


    Mr. Hill said, "Now that Miss Andrews insists, we will donate the money to Wilson phnthropic


    foundation in the name of Miss Andrews."


    Mrs. Wright didn''t have a good impression of Wilson Group, and she suggested, "Mr. Hill, Sylvia has a


    good rtionship with Master Keturah. How about donating it to the foundation of Master Keturah?"


    "That''s great." Mr. Hill would naturally not refuse.


    Normal people would never have a chance to dine with Mayor Cody in his home.


    He knew about it very much. After having a small talk with Mayor Cody, he left with his men.


    Outside, he immediately asked his assistant to tweet the video.


    "We must promote what Miss Andrews did to set a good example for citizens. After all, there are too


    few people doing boldly what is righteous for nothing in the society."


    "Yes, sir."


    In the living room.


    Brayden nced at his phone and said to Franklin, "nk, my friends asked me to go to Borealis Club.


    Together?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t drink too much." Mrs. Wright warned.


    Franklin''s cool eyes fell on Sylvia. He asked, "Together?"


    Mrs. Wright quickly said, "It''s not good for a girl to go to club."


    The man looked straight at Mrs. Wright who felt a chill in the back. Then Mayor Cody said, "Youngsters


    should expose themselves more to youngsters. Sibbie, just go."


    Franklin then eased a bit and stretched his arm towards Sylvia.


    Sylvia subconsciously stepped back and said, "I can walk."


    She would not refuse as Mayor Cody had told her to go.


    Looking at them three leave, Mrs. Wright felt a bit worried, "Obviously, Franklin has an ulterior motive


    for Sibbie."


    "Don''t worry. From my perspective, it''s good. In these years, I have never seen Frank care about


    anyone like this." Mayor Cody was clear. "Much less your Sibbie... isn''t innocent as she looks. Normal


    people cannot control such kind of girl."


    Franklin couldn''t drive because he just drank.


    Originally, it was Brayden who drove him here. Brayden poked his head out from the car, "Miss


    Andrews, go with me!"


    When Sylvia hesitated, she was pushed into the car by a big hand holding her slim waist.


    And the tall man just sat next to her.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Could he be less bossy?


    She thought she had made it clear in the Radisson Royal Restaurant.


    However, it seemed that...Franklin still didn''t understand.


    On the way to the club, they kept silent except Brayden who uttered a few words sporadically.


    Brayden thought he was a driver for the two behind.


    Franklin rubbed her waist with his hand from time to time. Sylvia was in a good shape without b.


    His breath became heavy.


    Sylvia was sensitive that she perceived Franklin''s changing state. She twisted to keep away from him


    smoothly.


    It was silent refusal and resistance.


    The man saw that she got rid of his palm, feeling a bit disappointed.


    He couldn''t control himself to stretch his arm again, but Sylvia gripped his wrist quickly and said,


    "Franklin, that''s enough."


    Brayden was driving in the front who actually listened to their conversation carefully and saw what


    happened in the back through the rear-view mirror.


    Jesus!


    There was a thing!


    Franklin''s voice was low and charming. His eyes were vague with some feelings. He said, "Sweetie, my


    wife, enough is enough."


    Brayden almost crashed into the traffic bars beside the road!


    Fuck!


    What did he hear?


    Wife?


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    So, his ex-wife was Sylvia?


    God damn it.


    Was he joking?


    "Franklin, we got divorced." Sylvia stared at him, saying each word slowly.


    "So what?" the man didn''t care.


    "Divorce means we are done."


    The car stopped in front of the Borealis Club which was the favorite ce of rich guys in Larro.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    The consumption was also expensive.


    Sylvia struggled to break free from Franklin''s palms, pulled the door open, and got off the car.


    Franklin strode to follow her immediately.


    Brayden followed suit, heading for the private box.


    Once the door was opened, people in the box stood up instantly, but Pauly on the sofa.


    Melissa Kelly saw the girl next to Franklin with a single glimpse, feeling upset.


    The girl was too charming, and Melissa didn''t think she could be a match for that girl.


    Paul darted at the door leisurely. When he caught sight of Sylvia, he became excited.


    He stood up to walk to Franklin. Watching the scene, others felt weird, wondering why Paul suddenly


    had be so friendly to Franklin.


    Suddenly, Paul said enthusiastically, "Miss Andrews, what has brought you down here? Why didn''t you


    call me earlier? If I knew you woulde, I''d greet you at the entrance."


    Other people in the box were taken aback as they had never seen Paul be that kind to any other


    person. They also realized that he hadn''t be friendly to Franklin but was being nice to the girl next


    to Franklin.


    After a closer look, they had to admit the girl was a stunner, reminding them of a fairy.


    Paul wanted to hold Sylvia''s hand while he spoke, but Franklin walked up to stand between them and


    blocked Paul''s thirsty gaze. Franklin hinted at Sylvia to sit on the sofa aside. "Ignore him."


    Sylvia cast a nce at Paul and responded, "Hello, Paul."


    That was her greeting, which astonished others again.


    Seldom people in Larro had the guts to call Paul by his name, but the girl seemed to be one of them.


    Melissa inwardly felt ironic, wishing Paul to teach her a lesson.


    Paul beamed at Sylvia and asked tentatively, "What would you like to drink, Miss Andrews? Red wine


    or soft drinks?"


    Others gaped as he wasn''t angry at all.


    Franklin felt furious when seeing Paul fawn over Sylvia, frowning deeply.


    He held Sylvia''s slender waist, silently informing others of his intimacy with her.


    Sylvia was wordless.


    He did that after they had divorced, and she wondered if that was harassment.


    She twisted to break free, but the man muttered in her ear angrily, "Move again. Ready to reap the


    consequences."


    Then he picked up a goblet, shook it slightly, and sipped the wine.


    "It''s Melissa''s birthday today. Let''s have fun," a wealthy young man suggested, "Let me give my gift to


    Melissa."


    Only then did Sylvia realize they came here to celebrate the birthday of the pretty woman standing in


    the center of the box.


    "This is for you, Melissa. Happy birthday." Brayden passed a box to Melissa.


    All people in the circle knew that Brayden liked Melissa, but thetter didn''t respond evidently. Hence,


    no one knew who she had a crush on.


    Melissa elegantly opened the gift box, darted in, and smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Wright."


    There was a costly diamond ne in the box.


    Melissa was the daughter of the Kelly family and signed a contract with the entertainmentpany of


    Maskelyne Group, so she had plenty of resources.


    She was the most famous actress in thepany now. After joining several TV series with high


    viewing rates, she had arge fan base.


    Compared to an infamous actress like Honey, she was much more famous. Recently, she had been


    nning to join some movies.


    Since she was a celebrity from a wealthy family, she had a great many admirers.


    Roman Kelly, her brother, was close to Franklin and Brayden, so Melissa had a good reputation among


    the wealthy men.


    Several rich young men gave her their gifts.


    Paul darted at Franklin, who looked intimate to Sylvia, feeling unhappy. "Mr. Maskelyne, why haven''t


    you given Melissa a gift?"


    His words made others look over at Franklin.


    So did Melissa, her eyes with a hidden trace of expectation. However, she covered it well, so no one


    captured it.


    Franklin answered, "Well, my wife will mind it, as she dislikes me giving gifts to other women."


    Sylvia was wordless.


    ''You''d better have a shame, Franklin Maskelyne.''


    Brayden frowned, wondering what he was talking about. Franklin had divorced, but why did he make


    his wife an excuse again?


    A hint of disappointment shed through Melissa''s charming eyes. The next second, she covered it


    and pretended to not care. "It''s alright, Franklin. You never sent me any gifts in the past, either," she


    said.


    "Frank, seriously?" Brayden frowned.


    Arching an eyebrow, Paul looked at Franklin in a provocation. "Mr. Maskelyne, I didn''t know you were


    so stingy."


    Franklin held Sylvia''s hand, ying with it. Then he answered in a mellow voice, "I''m not stingy. I''m just


    henpecked."


    Seeing him holding Sylvia''s hand, Paul was angrier. "You are so intimate with Miss Andrews. Aren''t you


    afraid your wife will mind it? Henpecked?"


    In an instant, all people''s gazes focused on Sylvia.


    Long ago, they had sensed Franklin treated her uniquely.


    After Paul exposed it, they all became nosy, wishing to gossip more.


    "You can tell my wife about it." Franklin pulled slightly, and Sylvia fell to sit on hisp.


    She kept expressionless, gripped his shoulders, and whispered in his ears, "Franklin, you''d better know


    when to stop it."


    However, in others'' eyes, they thought they were doing PDA.


    Melissa looked annoyed, watching Sylvia sit on Franklin seductively.


    Franklin had never sent her any birthday gifts; she had expected them yearly. However, Franklin


    ignored her.


    Either he refused to attend her birthday banquet or participated in the gathering without giving her any


    gift.


    Roman patted her shoulder. "Frank, you''d better not go too far. You have a wife, and now you have the


    balls to keep a mistress. I recalled you were never interested in women with no backgrounds?"


    His words were filled with disdain for Sylvia.


    He didn''t know her but recalled she seemed to be in the Twitter trends because she was Logan''s


    girlfriend.


    Logan was never in their circle, as everyone in the private box used to be childhood ymates.


    However, they didn''t expect Franklin to take Sylvia to Melissa''s banquet.


    Roman had to admit the girl was indeedpetent. She hit on Logan and won Franklin''s favor.


    In his eyes, Tiffany was better than Sylvia. After all, Tiffany was the daughter of the Evans family.


    Immediately, the temperature in the private box dropped.


    Franklin was riled up.


    Before he retorted, Paul was boiled over. Pointing at Roman, he shouted, "Roman Kelly, mind your


    "When did I let you teach me how to do things?" Franklin asked icily.


    Roman was shocked by their questions. "I said it for your own good, Frank."


    The next second, Franklin became more furious. "I won''t tolerate you if this happens again."


    The atmosphere in the box became awkward.


    The two men stood out to defend Sylvia, especially Franklin.


    Melissa''s heart sank again.


    Brayden looked annoyed as well. No matter what, Sylvia was his mother''s non-rted younger sister,


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and he should address her "auntie" ordingly. Although Brayden didn''t call her that way, he should


    protect her.


    He had a crush on Melissa and wanted to please Roman, who might be his future brother-inw.


    However, he must protect his mother''s sister.


    Brayden warned Roman, "You should watch yournguage next time. Miss Andrews isn''t that kind of


    woman you''ve thought."


    The two wealthiest men defended Sylvia, which surprised others, as Brayden had pursued Melissa for


    a long time. His words were like a bombshell, and others wondered who Sylvia was.


    All the rich men in the box had dates, who were considered ythings.


    Once Sylvia showed up, her beautypletely eclipsed other women''s charm, including Melissa.


    Franklin didn''t introduce her to anyone, so others naturally thought Sylvia was his mistress, who often


    tried to hit on the wealthy men in the upper ss.


    With a smile, Melissa mediated, "Roman is just kidding. Franklin, please calm down. Ignore him."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Right then, a waiter knocked on the door of the private box.


    A man reminded them, "It should be the birthday cake."


    He trotted to open the door immediately.


    A twoyered cake was pushed into the box, which eased the tensions in the room.


    Melissa worked in the showbiz, so she could still keep a graceful smile after the slight grudge just now.


    "It''s my birthday today. Shall we take a group photo together?"


    Then she passed her phone to the waiter who delivered the cake. "Could you please take it for us?"


    The waiter felt ttered and agreed immediately.


    Everyone stood up, surrounding Melissa, who was standing in front of the cake.


    She was like a princess.


    But only two persons remained seated.


    Sylvia smiled ironically. "Sorry, but I''m not close with you, Miss Kelly."


    She stood up. Although Franklin was beside her, her aura could match his.


    Melissa''s smile stiffened. "Miss Andrews, are you still mad? I apologize to you on my brother''s behalf."


    "If you killed a person and apologized, would it work?" Sylvia ignored her.


    Melissa didn''t expect her to be so arrogant. She thought it was all because Franklin was her backer.


    "Miss Andrews, I know you are still angry. We''re friends..."


    Sylvia interrupted her, "We are not friends."


    Something quickly shed through her delicate face. "It''s your birthday. I don''t want to bully you by


    asking a demanding request. However, I cannot let go of it easily."


    Melissa looked at her and cracked a smile. "Miss Andrews, what on earth do you want?"


    Sylvia''s clear voice echoed in the room. "Kelly Group has and in South Suburb, and it doesn''t cost


    much money. It''s quite remote in the suburbia, so Kelly Group hasn''t developed it for years. Many


    people wanted to buy it from your father, but he repeatedly increased the price. The current price is 150


    million dors. I''ll offer 80 million dors to buy it. What do you think?"


    Her words were clear and logical, appalling others.


    Roman gritted his teeth in anger. "You!"


    Melissa stopped him. "Calm down, Roman."


    Then she looked at Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, my brother and I cannot decide anything relevant to the


    business. We need to ask our father for his opinion."


    Franklin felt bitter and jealous.


    If she wanted and, he had many. He could give all of them to her for free.


    However, she just wanted thend belonging to Kelly Group, which angered him.


    Franklin seethed with rage.


    "Miss Andrews, do you have 80 million dors?" Paul looked at her worriedly and reminded her, "It''s 80


    million."


    Others also didn''t believe Sylvia could have 80 million dors.


    Neither did Roman and Melissa.


    Therefore, Melissa asked Roman to calm down.


    "I want to buy thend. Of course, I can afford it. I only offer 80 million." Sylvia looked stern. "I know it''s


    worthless for the Kelly family."


    Gritting his teeth, Roman looked at her. "Miss Andrews, you are too aggressive. Don''t you care about


    your public image at all?"


    Sylvia blinked. "Kelly Group kept increasing the price. Don''t you care about yourpany''s image at


    all?"


    Franklin didn''t know why Sylvia wanted thatnd, but he kept it in mind. He called Roman''s father on


    the phone directly. "Hello, Mr. Kelly. How much will you ask if I want thend in the suburbia?"


    Roman''s father was too excited to believe it. "Franklin Maskelyne? Mr. Maskelyne, do you want it? The


    good with thend. Why are you interested in it?"


    Franklin answered impatiently, "Stop beating around the bush. How much?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I''ll give you the lowest price if you want it. 50 million dors."


    "I''ll send my assistant to sign the agreement with you." Franklin ended the call directly.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa and Roman looked annoyed and embarrassed as if they were pped in public.


    They fawned over Franklin secretly, but it was another story when others witnessed their father


    ttering him and reducing the price.


    Melissa had always been a focus since childhood. She was the campus belle at school. After growing


    up, she worked in the entertainment business, and many people ttered her.


    This was the first time that she felt so embarrassed and upset.


    Looking at Franklin, she couldn''t believe he stomped on her dignity fiercely because of Sylvia.


    Mainly, it happened on her birthday.


    Roman also gaped at Franklin.


    The Kelly family always wanted to connect with the Maskelyne family. If it wasn''t for the fact that


    Brayden liked Melissa, Roman wouldn''t have deserved to show up in Franklin''s presence.


    Although they went to school and grew up together, Brayden was Franklin''s only close friend.


    Brayden liked making friends, and the group of people who wanted to tter Franklin fawned at


    Brayden.


    Therefore, Franklin and Brayden became their group leaders.


    However, it was too difficult to get along with Franklin. Although Paul always gathered with them, he did


    it to disgust Franklin.


    After all, they had been foes since school.


    Until now, it was still the same.


    Roman had never expected Franklin to fall out with them for a woman.


    Others'' mouths dropped open while watching the scene, including Brayden.


    They had never expected Franklin to be so aggressive and overbearing.


    Sylvia nced at others, raised her hand, and yawned elegantly. "I''m too sleepy. Send me home.''


    The tall, sturdy prince-like man stood up, gently squeezed her to his side, and walked toward the door.


    Brayden followed suit after darting at Melissa apologetically. "I''ll exin to you another day, Melissa.


    Roman, you shouldn''t havemented Sylvia that way."


    Other men''s dates watched Sylvia''s receding figure in envy and jealousy.


    They believed Sylvia''s beauty was her biggest weapon.


    One woman muttered, "Is her name Sylvia? She seems to be on the trending again today."


    "What''s it about?" Paul tapped his phone to look for Twitter trending topics. "Gosh!"


    "What''s wrong?" others asked curiously.


    Paulcently shared the news with them, "My goddess had a group photo with Mayor Cody and


    Mr. Hill. She was even rewarded a silk banner."

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Other people in the box checked Twitter.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so skillful in fighting."


    "She saved several children and caught the traffickers."


    "See that move? Boom!"


    "Mr. Hill rewarded her in person. She even had the group photo with Mayor Cody."


    "Who is she? Even if she''s a heroine, she cannot be from an influential family, right?" a woman asked.


    Her words raised another discussion.


    Standing in front of the cake, Melissa was so angry that her face turned livid.


    She was the protagonist today as it was her birthday banquet.


    Others gathered to celebrate it for her. However, they all ignored her.


    They focused on discussing Sylvia, who had distracted all their attention.


    Melissa furiously med Sylvia for ruining her birthday banquet. ''Damn Sylvia Andrews!''


    In anger, she grabbed her handbag, rushed out of the box, and mmed the door shut.


    Roman hurriedly followed her.


    Only then did others return to their senses.


    "Oops. She hasn''t cut the cake yet."


    "She also hasn''t made wishes."


    ...


    After leaving the box, Sylvia strode forward. Franklin followed her quickly, gripping her wrist. "I bought


    thend for you. Why are you still upset?"


    Sylvia stopped mid-step and darted at him. "I don''t need you to give it to me. I could have bought it


    myself."


    "I''ll transfer thend to you tomorrow," Franklin insisted aggressively.


    Brayden caught up with them and overheard his words. He couldn''t help but think Franklin was a


    spendthrift aiming to win a woman''s heart.


    He could give thend worth 50 million dors to her without hesitation.


    In curiosity, Brayden asked, "Excuse me, Miss Andrews. Why do you need thatnd?"


    Sylvia looked in the distance. "Noment."


    After they left the nightclub, Brayden drove the car. As soon as they sat in, he heard the two in the


    backseat say in unison.


    "Pearlhall Vi."


    "Townyer Vi."


    "Where to go?" Brayden felt an intense migraine. "Lady first."


    Franklin chimed in coldly, "She''s going back to Townyer Vi with me."


    Then he darted at Brayden in disdain, as he wasn''t so sensible as Jasper.


    "Don''t go too far, Franklin Maskelyne!" Sylvia red at him angrily, knowing he wanted to have sex with


    her. "You know what? I won''t go to your ce."


    Franklin snorted, "You must. Think I don''t know you want to be with Logan Mertens."


    Brayden was wordless. ''Now you know she''s Logan Mertens'' girlfriend. Why do you keep pestering


    her?''


    Then he sensed something wrong.


    Townyer Vi was Franklin''s home, and his wife stayed there. Brayden wasn''t even allowed to enter.


    If Sylvia followed Franklin to go home, his wife would definitely beat her up. However, they had


    divorced, so Brayden thought his ex-wife had already moved out.


    Otherwise, why would Franklin want to take Sylvia home?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pressing her lips together, Sylvia gazed at Franklin. Her gaze shifted to his determined and rock-hard


    face with a sharp outline. She had to admit he was as charming as Apollo.


    She struggled. "Let go of me... Hmm..."


    Franklin suddenly captured her red lips. The next second, he crazily sucked and bit them, hinting at her


    that he would keep kissing her if she made a fuss again.


    Brayden gaped at them. ''That''s too wild...''


    He had never seen Franklin''s side before, so he was impressed.


    Brayden sped up the car and parked it in front of the Townyer Vi.


    Only then did Franklin let go of Sylvia. Sylvia felt ufortable as her lips had be red and


    swollen.


    Franklin pushed the door open and dragged her down the car aggressively. He gripped her wrist too


    tightly to prevent her from escaping.


    Sylvia was weakened. She wanted to escape.


    However, she had to stagger forward under his force.


    Franklin looked back at her rosy cheeks, curling his lips into a smile. His mood became good.


    Then he pulled her closer, holding her in his arms.


    The next second, he scooped her up. "I love you this way, Sylvia."


    Sylvia red at him. However, she was too weak to break free. Therefore, she looked fragile and


    adorable in Franklin''s eyes.


    Sitting in the car, Brayden watched Franklin leave while carrying Sylvia in his arms.


    He felt amazed, doubting if Franklin had divorced his wife for real.


    He was so fed up with watching the fun.


    "Why are you so eager? You kissed her for a long time. I''m impressed by your vital capacities."


    Curling his lips, he made a U-turn and left.


    In Melissa''s apartment, standing on the balcony, Melissa lit a cigarette.


    Roman looked at her worriedly. "Melissa..."


    "Shut up!" She red at him fiercely. "You moron! Why did you insult that bitch?"


    "I couldn''t stand and watch them without doing anything. I defended you," Roman said in a grievance,


    "You''ve liked Franklin for so many years. I couldn''t let her be so intimate with him."


    "You didn''t need to do that. Think yourself smart, huh?" Melissa red at him icily. "Can you be a little


    bit wiser in the future? Or I''ll tell Dad everything you''ve done behind him. He''ll definitely teach you a


    lesson."


    "Melissa, please... Forgive me. I swear I''ll be obedient to you in the future," Roman immediately


    promised.


    Melissa always knew what she wanted. She was also the most spoiled child at home, so Roman was


    obedient to her since childhood.


    In public, Melissa cared about his dignity and always acted to respect him.


    All the Kellys knew Melissa was the boss in the family.


    Melissa exhaled the smoke and added, "No matter what you do, step away from my business."


    "Melissa, I can tell Franklin loves that woman a lot." Roman studied her expression carefully.


    "So what?" Melissa took a drag of the cigarette. "Just a whore from nowhere. I''m from an influential


    family, and I''m famous. How can Sylvia Andrews bepared to me? I don''t think there''s any man I


    can''t conquer."


    "Melissa, you have so many admirers. Why do you insist on pursuing Franklin despite your dignity?"


    Melissa''s face grimaced. "I''ve had a crush on him since childhood. When I was little, I nned to


    be his wife. Tiffany Evans used to be his date several times. Why can''t he like me?"


    "I''m reluctant. Roman, there''s only one family in Larro with the family name Andrews. Do you think the


    Maskelyne family will ept a girl like her to marry Franklin?"


    Roman swallowed hard. "I heard he had got married. He has a wife."


    Melissa sneered. She had never believed Franklin had gotten married.


    "If he had been married, why would he have never taken her to our gatherings? She saved passengers


    on the flight? That''s just a way to hype up thepany''s reputation. Look how fast the stock price of


    SouthStar Airlines increases."


    "Melissa, you''ve been smarter and prouder than me since childhood, but I''m worried you may get hurt."


    Melissa darted at him. "As I said earlier, step away from my business."


    Roman''s lips parted slightly. "All right..."


    ...


    In Townyer Vi, Sylvia didn''t want to be tangled up with Franklin.


    However, the virus in her body never let her win against it, so she couldn''t resist him due to its effect.


    Whenever Franklin approached her, she could only surrender.


    If he kissed and touched her, she would be immediately physically and mentally aroused.


    After having sex with her several times, Franklin heaved a sigh and held her tightly. "Sibbie..."


    In a daze, Sylvia watched him approach her closer.


    Her mother used to call her that way.


    His calling of her nickname eased her, making her feel secure.


    However, she didn''t know after she fell asleep, the virus stabilized again.


    Franklin gazed at her greedily.


    In her dream, she looked uneasy.


    He could have been obsessed with her charming face and curved shape all his life.


    Franklin caressed her sleeping face and pinched it.


    She softly moaned but showed no sign of waking up. He could tell she was exhausted.


    He could never get tired when watching her, thinking she was adorable.


    Curling his lips into a smile, he was in a good mood.


    As long as Sylvia was beside him, Franklin felt cozy.


    However, if she wasn''t with him, he would be moody.


    Heaving a sigh, he wondered why and realized he didn''t want to part from her at all.


    Lying beside Sylvia, Franklin held her body in his arms and couldn''t stop caressing her.


    Gradually, he fell asleep.


    They both slept soundly for a whole night.


    The following day, Franklin straightened himself up and put on a casual outfit.


    He walked to the bed to watch the sleeping woman and checked the time.


    After pecking her lips quickly, he rushed downstairs and drove away from his vi.


    The engine sound from the garage made Sylvia furrow her bows slightly.


    She hopped off the bed. Due tocking sleep, she felt her eyes were dry.


    Standing by the window, she saw Franklin drive a ck Bentley out of the vi.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Sylvia checked the time and found it was only six o''clock, feeling irritated.


    Whenever she didn''t get enough sleep, she became short-tempered and violent.


    After washing her face, she found her dress had been torn into pieces.


    Then she found Franklin''s shirt in the closet and put on his cks.


    Sylvia picked up her handbag and left the vi.


    She walked for five minutes and left the area, but she didn''t see a cab on the way.


    Annoyed, she heard her phone vibrate, wondering if Franklin was calling.


    Sylvia swiped to answer.


    "Damn you, woman! Where have you gone?"


    The familiar, cold voice from the other end of the line told her how unhappy he was.


    "What do you want?" Sylvia asked more rudely.


    Franklin held some fresh seafood bought from the wet market and pinched the phone, looking sullen.


    He got up and drove to the pier to get the seafood out of kindness. However, Sylvia vanished.


    He felt terrible when he stepped into the vi and found she was gone.


    Franklin panicked, wondering if she had disappeared again and which man would win her favor.


    Therefore, he immediately called her.


    "Where have you gone?"


    "I''m going home."


    Sylvia''s voice made his mood better. "Home? Your home is here."


    Franklin put the seafood into the kitchen, strode to the living room, grabbed the car key, and left the


    house. "I''ll take you back."


    Sylvia was about to refuse, but he ended the call overbearingly.


    She put away her phone and kept moving, hoping to hail a taxi before he found her.


    However, the neighborhood was full of vis, and few cabs would bypass here.


    From the distance, she saw Franklin''s car roar toward her. After a loud creak, it was pulled over next to


    her.


    Pressing his thin lips together, Franklin pushed the door open, seized her wrist, and pressed her into


    the car.


    Sylvia could tell he was in a bad mood.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me at home?"


    When his gaze fell on her, he started looking at her up and down.


    Sylvia looked slightly different today.


    The ck shirt on her looked familiar and seemed to be his.


    The beige cks were his, too.


    His oversized shirt wrapped her body, making her waist slenderer.


    Franklin wished to drive her home and make love to her.


    Even though she put on his clothes, she looked gorgeous.


    Thinking that his clothes were on her body, Franklin was turned on excitedly.


    Gazing at her, he asked, "Have you ever put on any other man''s clothes?"


    Sylvia looked at him in confusion. "Are you nuts? Why would I do it?"


    Franklin took it as a negative answer, his mood getting much better.


    He turned to gaze at her, thinking she had only worn his clothes. It was intimate and exciting.


    Sylvia didn''t know why he suddenly was angry or how his mood had be better.


    After they divorced, he became moody.


    "I want to have breakfast," Franklin pressed her into the car while exining, "So I went out to buy


    some ingredients."


    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. "Why did you run away?"


    "You woke me up. Why should I stay there?" Sylvia said crossly while sitting in the passenger''s seat.


    She felt heated as she didn''t sleep well.


    In the past, before they divorced, Franklin had always tiptoed when going to work, avoiding waking her


    up.


    Franklin started the engine and sped it up. In a blink, they returned to Townyer Vi.


    Sylvia felt hungry. Since Franklin bought the ingredients, she didn''t mind making breakfast personally.


    Nothing was morefortable than going to bed after eating.


    Therefore, she didn''t resist him.


    They returned to the house.


    Sylvia gaped once she stepped into the living room.


    Several crabs were crawling on the floor.


    Noticing the humans, they raised their ws.


    "Why are you standing here?" Franklin strode to her after seeing her stop at the door.


    "Why didn''t you put them into the sink?" Sylvia watched the crabs, feeling a migraine.


    "Deal with them."


    Sylvia was so sleepy that she shivered. "Clean them. Then wake me up. I need some sleep."


    While yawning, she returned to the bedroom. Afraid that Franklin would refuse, she looked back to


    emphasize, only to find he had put on an apron with small floral patterns. She thought he looked cute


    and handsome.


    Sylvia bit back the words on her tongue tip.


    The next second, Franklin caught the crabs, put them into a bag, and walked toward the kitchen.


    She guessed he could do it well.


    Franklin put the crabs, the oysters, the shellfish, and the squids into the sink.


    The crabs were still flicking their ws.


    Gazing at the sea animals, Franklin felt a slight migraine.


    He would have bought some beef and mutton if he had known he needed to deal with them.


    He had never washed or dealt with them before, so he had no clue how.


    Therefore, Franklin pulled out his phone and searched for the methods online.


    After dealing with all the seafood, it was almost noon.


    Then Franklin went upstairs to wake up Sylvia.


    Sylvia was lying on the king-sized bed. He could hardly tear his gaze off her face.


    When Sylvia opened her eyes, she saw Franklin wearing an apron, kissing her gently.


    The air was filled with intimacy and romance.


    It reminded her of the scenes where they were still married.


    However, Sylvia reminded herself that they had divorced.


    Their memories of the past four years were kept in this bedroom.


    All of a sudden, she pushed him away and sat up. The nket on her slid to the floor.


    Franklin felt upset after being interrupted suddenly. Holding her in his arms, he gently pinched her waist


    to imply his arousal.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ignoring him, Sylvia stretched.


    Then she put on her slippers and walked toward the kitchen. "Have you cleaned them up?"


    Suddenly, Franklin grabbed her.


    The next second, Sylvia''s back hit the cold wall. He kissed her passionately again.


    Right then, they heard a growl.


    Sylvia pressed her hands on his chest, pushing him away. She said coquettishly, "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll let you go now." Franklin pinched her waist and carried her into the kitchen.


    In fact, he was also hungry.


    Sylvia reached out her hands to untie the apron. Then she wore it before cooking the seafood.


    Franklin didn''t go to the living room or watch TV. He stayed in the kitchen, asionally helping her.


    His ever-so-cold eyes were full of tenderness, and he couldn''t take his eyes off her at all.


    It seemed the man of status suddenly became down-to-the-earth.


    Noon.


    Sylvia finished cooking the seafood.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Every dish smelt nice, arousing Franklin''s appetite.


    Suddenly, the house door was pushed open from the outside.


    Rock entered. Soon, he smelt the food fragrance.


    When he saw Sylvia in the dining room, he wondered if he had entered the wrong house.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne? Did you move back?"


    Since Franklin divorced, he returned to his hometown for a break.


    Now he returned but saw Sylvia.


    In excitement, he put down his luggage. "Mrs. Maskelyne, have you reconciled with Master Franklin?


    Did you remarry?"


    Sylvia darted at Franklin, ming him inwardly.


    "Franklin has stomach issues, so he insisted on asking me to cook for him."


    "Master Franklin, I''m afraid you cannot find another girl so good as Mrs. Maskelyne. She''s charming


    and good at cooking." Rock strode to sit at the table. "Mrs. Maskelyne, can you stay here from now


    on?"


    Sylvia answered, "I have something urgent to deal with, so I''ll leave after lunch."


    She couldn''t do anything to those who treated her well.


    Rock was too lovely for her, and she could hardly turn him down.


    Franklin watched her without blinking, his gaze irritating her.


    Although the seafood dishes were delicious, Sylvia lost her appetite.


    Franklin, however, enjoyed the food immensely.


    Sylvia rolled her eyes, picked up her handbag, and stood up. "I gotta go now."


    Franklin suddenly asked, "Do you know you have a lot of clothes in the closet?"

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Sylvia lowered her head to look at the man''s wear on her body. After darting at him, she sneered, "I like


    this outfit."


    She refused to wear the clothes prepared by him.


    Franklin gazed at her receding figure, a touch of a smile ying on his lips.


    She said she liked his clothes.


    In the afternoon, Jasper sent a lot of Franklin''s outfits in a smaller size to Townyer Vi.


    Heined, "Why does Master Franklin want so many small-sized outfits suddenly? I don''t think he


    can fit in."


    Rock smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know in the future."


    Jasper snorted. He didn''t have any interest in knowing the secret.


    ...


    Once Sylvia returned home, her phone rang.


    There was only an unknown number on the screen. After hesitation, she swiped to answer.


    "Sylvia, it''s me. This is James."


    However, James didn''t hear any response, so he thought he had dialed the wrong number. After


    checking the screen, he ensured it was Sylvia''s number that he''d dialed.


    Then he continued, "Sylvia, you can''t forget me already, can you?"


    "I remember you," Sylvia replied indifferently.


    "Help me, Sylvia. I''m almost breaking down. Romeo Kennedy kept winning my money. I cannot do


    anything or call Franklin. Can youe to rescue me?" James cried for help as if he had suffered a lot


    of loss.


    Romeo looked at him in disdain. "Stop pretending, James."


    Sylvia answered coldly, "James, you can call Franklin. He''ll be d to help you."


    "Sylvia, do you have the heart to watch me be beaten by my brother? If he came to save me, he would


    definitely stop giving me the allowance for the next month. Sylvia, you are my only family in this world


    besides him," James wailed.


    He continued to beg her, "Sylvia, do you know how much I admire you? Please hurry up to save me."


    Afraid that Sylvia wouldn''t go, he immediately ended the call.


    Then he looked at his partners triumphantly. "Romeo, you''ve witnessed my sister-inw''spetence.


    If you don''t want to be hit, you''d better return my money."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t hit you this time. Isn''t it normal to lose or win when ying cards?" Romeo sneered.


    Another young man got along with Romeo, so he echoed, "Master James, if your sister-inw arrives,


    you''ll have money, won''t you? Will you continue to let us win?"


    James rolled his eyes in a fury. Pointing at other young men smoking, he yelled, "Romeo Kennedy, it


    seems you haven''t learned the lessonst time. How dare you be so arrogant! You''d better stop


    smoking. Or the air will make my sister-inw choke."


    Romeo cast him a nce leisurely and ordered the young men, "Put out your cigarettes. If my goddess


    gets choked, I won''t let go of you guys."


    "Oops... Master Romeo, when did you have a goddess?"


    "Enough is enough. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up. Clean the room."


    Therefore, Romeo and James ordered the young men to clean up the box.


    When a waiter delivered some drinks, he gaped at the scene. "Excuse me, misters. We can do it.


    Please let us do it."


    "Master James, is your brother really married? Do you really have a sister-inw?" a young man asked


    James curiously.


    James recalled the weird atmosphere between Franklin and Sylvia at the door of Kennedy''s Vi and


    remained silent. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "His sister-inw? Bullshit! He wanted her to marry his brother, but she refused." Romeo lifted his


    eyebrow. "You know what? She''s my goddess and will be my sister-inw. My brother is pursuing


    her."


    James became angry. "What nonsense are you talking about? Is your brother pursuing Sylvia? He


    doesn''t deserve her."


    "Of course, he does. Our Kennedy family is influential as well." Romeo stood on the sofa, nted his


    hands on his hips, and red at James.


    Suddenly, there were a few knocks on the door.


    James rushed to the door. Seeing Sylvia outside, he greeted her joyfully, "Good day, Sylvia."


    Since Sylvia had rescued him from Kennedy''s Vist time, he felt close to her naturally. He always


    admiredpetent ones, so Sylvia had be his idol.


    The group of young men was addicted to surfing online. Right then, they widened their eyes while


    watching Sylvia.


    They were amazed by her charm. She was indeed a beauty.


    No wonder Paul was after her now.


    "My goddess!" Romeo hopped off the sofa, grinning at her ear-to-ear. With a lovely smile, he invited


    Sylvia to enter. "Pleasee in."


    Sylvia nced at the private box, only to find it was clean and bright.


    Then her gaze fell on the only pants on James'' body. James let out a hollowugh. "Sylvia, I''ve lost a


    lot of money. No single penny left. They stripped me. Have you bought any money?"


    "Nope," Sylvia answered expressionlessly.


    "Why did youe here without money?" James panicked. "You can''t do this to me, Sylvia. Please.


    Please help me!"


    "Are you ying cards? I haven''t yed cards for a long time. May I join you?" Sylvia darted at the


    table and strode toward it.


    Others gaped at her, wondering if she could really y cards.


    So did James. "Can you really y cards, Sylvia? It will be embarrassing if you lose everything with


    only your panties left. Think twice."


    In that case, Franklin would make him drop off the surface of the Earth.


    A young man with yellow hair answered, "I support you, beauty. I trust you. Let''s y."


    Sylvia looked at him, nodding slightly.


    She always responded coldly to people she didn''t know.


    The yellow-haired guy always thought he was good at socializing. Suddenly, he was cold-shouldered


    by Sylvia, feeling disappointed. "Beauty, am I ugly?"


    Sylvia nced at him. In fact, he looked cute. If he changed his dressing style, he could be a


    handsome boy. However, his taste in the dressing wasn''t good.


    Therefore, she answered bluntly, "You are not ugly, but your outfit is."


    The yellow-haired guy cracked a smile. "What kind of style do you like, beauty?"


    He returned to being confident.


    "Well, like James." Sylvia pointed at James. Like a spirited college student, he wore a white shirt, blue


    jeans, and white sneakers.


    "It''s so old-fashioned." The yellow-haired guy couldn''t believe it.


    James snapped, "Go fuck yourself! Shut up!"


    "Will you y or not?" Romeo was jealous as the yellow-haired guy kept talking with his goddess.


    He was upset and thought the boy was good at acting cute.


    Watching them chat, Sylvia burst intoughter, which softened her aura.


    The boys were stunned.


    "You are so beautiful!" the yellow-haired boyplimented her hurriedly.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    These yboys, who were spoiled by either their sisters or brothers, often yed with beautiful


    women.


    So they had seen a lot of beautiful women.


    Little-known stars and Inte celebrities just loved ttering them.


    However, none of them were as beautiful and elegant as the woman in front of them.


    Sylvia sneered again and yed her card with her slender fingers.


    Romeo immediately wailed, "Goddess, you scoop me!"


    Not willing to be outdone, the yellow-haired guy and another teenager started another game.


    It didn''t take long for Sylvia to win.


    "Fuck!"


    "No way!"


    Romeo and the other two looked at Sylvia with frustration yet confusion.


    He just didn''t believe that.


    Sylvia yed several games on their persistence, but the result was the same.


    It didn''t take long before hundreds of 100-dor bills piled up.


    All the money James lost before was back, and doubled.


    On the contrary, the other three had less and less money.


    "Goddess, you ... Why are you so good at this?" Romeo looked at Sylvia and said like he was much


    behind on her victory.


    James was giddy with excitement.


    No one knew Sylvia was such a good yer at cards.


    The night was falling as three or four hours passed without a trace.


    Sylvia stood up, looking at the pile of money on the table, and then at the boys who had miserably lost


    so much money.


    "It''s James'' treat today. Let''s go to Royal Gxy."


    "Royal Gxy? Sylvia, we haven''t booked a ce, so it''s impossible." It was not that James was


    unwilling to pay the bill.


    It was universally acknowledged how hard it was to make a reservation at Royal Gxy. The public


    had to book at least one week in advance.


    There was absolutely no room for them if they just rushed there!


    Sylvia wouldn''t take the money she just won. "Trust me, let''s go."


    Royal Gxy was aprehensive clubhouse with chess rooms, KTVs, and billiards rooms ...


    They exited a private box. James excitedly ran to foot the bill.


    "Let me go! Let me go!" A familiar voice came to him when he returned to look for others, passing


    another box.


    "Cameron, you are a shit. Don''t you dare touch me again! My brother wille over and kick your


    ass!"


    "Bitch! I''m going to take away your virginity anyway! And who doesn''t know that your brother doesn''t


    even care about you!" A man cursed.


    It was Poppy!


    "Poppy!" James'' heart tightened. He broke into the box without hesitation,


    Several yboys ced their arms around a woman in the box filled with indulgence, and one of them


    pushed Poppy onto the sofa, her skirt ripped apart and her white shoulders exposed to them.


    Moreover, it could be seen that the poor Poppy had just been pped.


    James was so angry that he grabbed a beer bottle from the table and smashed it at the man, "How


    dare you sully my sister! You''re dead people now!"


    He was a flighty young man who would definitely explode seeing his sister harassed, and he fought


    with Cameron and Wilson without thinking.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sound of smashing bottles filled the box.


    James was so angry that his eyes turned red; Cameron and the others pinned him down, punching and


    kicking him unscrupulously.


    "James! Don''t hurt my brother!" Poppy cowered fearfully.


    What James and Poppy didn''t expect was that Cameron''s gang carried knives! One of them drew a


    long knife and walked towards James.


    They were too engaged in the fight to continue bullying Poppy who rushed out of the box and cried for


    help.


    "Help! There is killing here!"


    Sylvia and Romeo were waiting for James toe back and join them, but after waiting for a while


    they didn''t see him, so they came out for him.


    But they ran into Poppy with her ripped clothes and teary eyes the moment they came out.


    Poppy rushed over desperately as soon as she saw Sylvia, "Sylvia! They have knives and try to kill


    James!"


    They were young men who valued friendship. Knowing that something bad happened to James, they


    said without hesitation, "Let''s go!"


    "Fuck! How dare their hurt our bro!"


    Romeo sprinted forward as he took off his jacket and draped it over Poppy, "Get dressed! Lead the


    way!"


    In the box, James was outnumbered and got badly battered.


    James struggled to crawl out, and several men behind him were smashing bottles at his head.


    Bang!


    A hole materialized in his forehead immediately.


    Blood was flooding.


    Sylvia had just reached the door of the box when a beer bottle hit her head.


    She stayed cool, lifting the purse in her hand and flinging it forward!


    The bottle suddenly shattered right in mid-air, the wreckage plummeting to the ground.


    The purse fell steadily into her palm with her fingers reaching it.


    Their faces changed as they heard the noise outside during the fight.


    They all looked out, only to see the stunning image of Sylvia shattering a bottle with her purse.


    Cameron and others, with long knives in their hands, were cold-blooded but still were shocked to see


    an extremely beautiful woman with such strength.


    "Sylvia ... help me," James mumbled. He was lying on the floor, dying, his hands reaching Sylvia, his


    face covered in blood.


    Cameron thought someone wasing to the aid of James, so he pulled a knife and stabbed James


    on the ground without thinking.


    Franklin paid $9 million for Keturah at the Wilson family''sst charity dinner, which greatly humiliated


    the Wilson family.


    Cameron was looking for revenge on the Maskelynes this time as a final reckoning.


    "James!" Romeo and others nearby, scared by the sight of the falling knife, couldn''t do anything but


    shouted desperately.


    It looked like the knife was about to stab James'' back!


    The purse in Sylvia''s hand swished out, hitting Cameron''s wrist with precision.


    His hand trembled, shaken by the weight of the purse, and he released the knife.


    Bang!


    The long knifended on the ground with a crash and broke in two!


    None wasn''t shocked.


    This was the first time James had seen someone break a de with a purse!


    But the long knife was obviously made of SAE 304 stainless steel.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    The broken knife fell right in front of James who stared in shock and confused by the loss of blood.


    His mouth was wide open and he wanted to call Sylvia, but he couldn''t find his voice.


    Cameron''s aplices were equally credulous.


    "Don''t you dare stab him." Sylvia stepped into the box.


    Her footsteps were gentle, yet it was as if she was treading on everyone''s heart, causing them to have


    cold feet.


    The woman''s strongness and coldness made this box like an ice sheet.


    It was frightening.


    James didn''t expect Sylvia to care so much about him who always disrespected her.


    He was a bit smug, smiling like a fool, especially with a face covered with bright blood.


    Cameron and his pals behind instinctively shrank back, fear springing to their eyes.


    Who was this woman to be so fierce?


    "Aren''t you very cocky just now? I''m telling you. James is my rival and I''m the only one who can beat


    him!" Romeo rushed over and grabbed Cameron and punched him,


    The Wilson family''s youngest son, Cameron, had arguably done all the hical things in the world.


    Romeo had been pissed off by him too.


    "How dare you stab James with a knife? Had not for Sylvia here, James would be dead now? How can


    you have such disregard for human life?" The yellow-haired guy cursed angrily.


    Sylvia was madder at the hearing of the word death.


    "This is Sylvia, bring your people in!" She didn''t need to do anything, just ringing the call bell inside the


    box and ordering toughly and coldly.


    One minute just passed.


    A flurry of footsteps came.


    "Miss Andrews, I''m sorry for not weing you because I didn''t know that you are here." The lobby


    manager of the Wild Ones Club rushed over with a group of ck-d men and nodded to Sylvia,


    wiping his sweat from his face.


    "Cut the crap and solved these shits!" Sylvia said, pointing to Cameron and the others in the box.


    "Hit them!" The lobby manager cast a hateful nce at Cameron and waved his hand violently.


    "My brother is rk. I''m the youngest son of the Wilson family. Aren''t you afraid we''ll destroy the Wild


    Ones Club?


    "Not even your brother! Miss Andrews has the say!" The lobby manager, who had a good chance to


    perform, looked at the beaten guys and said to Sylvia with an ingratiating smile, "Is this satisfactory to


    you, Miss Andrews?"


    "Just now they tried to stab my brother with a knife. How about one stab back for them?" Sylvia


    nced at them who were battered and screamed painfully.


    "Don''t you dare, bitch!" Cameron yelled.


    Cameron was answered with another p.


    His arrogance totally disappeared.


    "Another curse, another stab!" Sylvia stared at him coldly.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    James''s friends behind her helped him up.


    They all looked at her in astonishment.


    The Wild Ones Club was low key, but that did not mean it could be messed with. So people like


    Cameron who made trouble at Wild Ones Club naturally had strong backing.


    But now Cameron was battered so bad?


    His reputation for being a scum had long spread to the circle of yboys ¨C ying with women and


    bullying young masters of other families.


    Admittedly, Romeo and James were at odds, but they had the same enemy ¨C Cameron.


    The men in ck solved the mess in no time as Sylvia ordered.


    James and Romeo felt they were nobodypared to Sylvia.


    Did the people of Wild Ones Club take orders from her?


    "Go to the hospital." Sylvia turned around and walked away.


    The lobby manager immediately respectfully followed Sylvia with his staff in ck, dragging Cameron


    and the others.


    Peopleing out of the other boxes were shocked, seeing the formidable scene.


    Who was she?


    Almost everyone looked at the woman with bated breath.


    It was hard to believe that so many people respectfully sent out such a young woman.


    "Miss Andrews, you''re wee toe back," The lobby manager said respectfully.


    "I believe there''s no need for me to tell you how to deal with them." Sylvia nodded at him, then nced


    at Cameron and the others who were dragged to the floor,


    "Sure."


    It was at nine o''clock that evening.


    Suddenly a ck van appeared in front of the Wilson family''s Vi.


    Tworge men in ck took a sack from the car, mmed the door, and left bluntly.


    The doorman was stunned.


    And when he opened the sack, there was Cameron who was bleeding!


    Meanwhile, the families of those yboys Cameron hung out with all received a sack on their doorstep!


    Those families who considered themselves to be gentry instantly red up!


    Who was so desperate?


    Who dared sh the young master of their family?


    James was asleep in his hospital bed.


    Poppy, who changed into a clean outfit, sat on the sofa and lowered her head all the time.


    The atmosphere in the ward was somewhat palpably serious.


    Franklin gazed at James and Poppy formidably; he literally wanted to beat them himself.


    "Tell me what happened."


    "Brother ... I didn''t want to go in the first ce. I recently got a new boyfriend who tricked me into a box


    Cameron booked and who forced me to drink beer. Cameron even tried to rape me."


    "I don''t know he''s someone Cameron ced around me. Brother, I was wrong and I''ll never do that


    again." Poppy looked pretty pitiable as she sobbed with her weary eyes.


    "So stupid!" Anger zed in his eyes.


    The Wilson family had clout and publicity, and the Wilson Group was ambitious, always seeking to


    monopolize the property industry and be the leader of Larro.


    rk was a ruthless and tough guy among this generation and treated the Maskelyne Group as an


    enemy.


    Although the Kennedy family started from its gangster background, they were not beneath doing things


    under the table.


    While the Wilson family was different and did everything as long as it won them money.


    "Sylvia ..." Poppy quietly moved closer to Sylvia.


    Sylvia now gave her endless security; she was so naive before.


    If it hadn''t been for Sylvia this time, she and James would have been dead.


    "She can''t protect you this time!" Franklin stared coldly at Poppy, "I''ve been negligent with you so that


    you''ve developed so many bad habits. You gotta register in Lakewood City High School in three days!"


    "No, Brother." Poppy whispered to defy his order, "I don''t want to go ..."


    "Remember what I told youst time?" Sylvia nced at Poppy and said coldly.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    "What?" Poppy swallowed, not quite knowing what she meant.


    "People should study hard if they are stupid."


    Poppy felt very hurt.


    How did Goddess who just saved her life suddenly be so...


    James gradually opened his eyes, his head still dizzy.


    "James, you''vee to your senses?"


    Poppy stood to her feet and walked over to the bed, looking at James with concern.


    "Well, where''s Sylvia?" James touched his painful wound which was now bandaged with a circle of


    gauze.


    "Don''t worry. She''s still here," Poppy said in a rush.


    Franklin looked at James with displeasure since he looked for Sylvia the second he woke up.


    "Your brother is here too, so let me make it clear." Sylvia got up from the sofa with a cold expression on


    her pretty face, "We''ve been divorced for over a month. From now on, James, you should directly turn


    to your brother if you need anything instead of asking me for help."


    "What? You two are divorced?" James almost fell off the bed.


    Poppy''s eyes brimmed with tears, "How can you get divorced? Sylvia, you don''t care about us


    anymore?"


    But she just had a soft spot for Sylvia.


    No wonder she always felt that Sylvia had somewhat changed in some way.


    It turned out to be the influence of a divorce.


    But Sylvia was so charismatic after the divorce!


    She would not refuse to live with Sylvia and stay with her 24/7; Sylvia was her idol!


    "You two used to hate me in the old days. Now what? Can''t you leave me now?" Sylvia raised an


    eyebrow and looked at them.


    "Sylvia! No, no! Sylvia, with my severe pain, don''t divorce my brother, will you?"


    James clutched his head and began to y the sympathy card.


    "You are not badly injured, so give it a rest!" Sylvia nced coldly at James, ignoring Franklin and


    walking away.


    Greed, repression, and forbearance filled Franklin''s eyes fixed on her back.


    Eventually, he marched and chased her.


    He always seemed to be chasing her like that since their divorce.


    Sylvia heard footsteps behind her and the man suddenly stopped her.


    "What''s wrong?" Sylvia parted her red lips and said lightly.


    "Thank you." The man hoarsely said with difficulty after a long time.


    "Never mind. Regard it as a reward for you not giving me a hard time during our marriage of four


    years," Sylvia said nonchntly and intended to leave.


    Franklin watched the slender figure step into the elevator.


    He squeezed in with his hulky figure when she lowered her eyes to close the door.


    She was pressed against the wall, and the man''s hot lip met her lip fiercely and impatiently before she


    could react.


    Sylvia''s heart pounded.


    Her eyes widened and she tried to push him away, but the man was so strong that she was cornered


    against the wall and could not break free from his arms.


    Suddenly the elevator plummeted.


    A strange sound came from overhead.


    Darkness covered the elevator the next second.


    Franklin immediately reached out and covered her with his body to protect her.


    "Sweetie!"


    Sylvia took a deep breath.


    The descending elevator suddenly got stuck in one ce and, after a few jerks, stopped falling down.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "The elevator should be broken."


    "Are you scared?" Franklin''s voice reverberated in the darkness.


    But then the elevator started to shake violently with a thud again.


    "Damn, on what floor are we!" Franklin let go of Sylvia and tried to find the problem.


    Sylvia was silent; he frowned, turning back to find her in the darkness, but his work failed even from


    such a short distance.


    "Dear?" Franklin tried again.


    Still no response.


    Sylvia''s mind went nk and void began to possess her pupils.


    She was moved from left to right in the darkness as the elevator shook vehemently again.


    She held her head tightly with her hands.


    She could almost feel the virus inside her body starting to kick in, her body slowly turning cold as the


    virus spread all over her body as a result of her mood swing.


    She was overwhelmed by things she least wanted to recall as if her Pandora''s Box had been opened


    by the virus.


    She started shaking, "No ... No ... Dad, don''t fight ... Dad, let me out."


    She fell to her knees and had difficulties breathing, feeling like the air in her chest growing thinner and


    thinner. She was almost entirely controlled by the virus; it was as if she was forced back to her


    childhood again ... So helpless, so scared ... No one was there to help her, no one ...


    Her heart almost broke as she looked at the man mming his fist frantically into her ...


    Franklin heard Sylvia''s voice, felt around for her, and grabbed her hand, only to be startled by the


    coldness.


    "Sweetie? How are you feeling?"


    Sylvia''s hands trembled even more as if she was immersed in her world.


    Her lips were getting paler and paler with her dry throat; she saw her mother in that world.


    "Mom ... take me with you."


    "Mom, Dad hit me again today; Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Mom ..."


    In the darkness, she reached out to the hands of her mother and flung herself over ...


    Mother smiled so softly; Sibbie was not afraid ...


    "Mama ..." She kept whispering with her eyes wet with tears because she felt she was tightly hugged


    by her mom.


    She gradually lost consciousness over time...


    "Sweetie, are you still awake?" Franklin only felt the weakening strength from her small hand that


    gripped him.


    "Sweetie, can you hear me?" He sped Sylvia''s cold body into his arms, his voice tense with a hint of


    concern he didn''t notice himself.


    But there was only deadly silence in the elevator.


    There was still no response from Sylvia.


    "Is there anyone in there, please?" Maintenance men rushed up with arge metal clip outside the


    elevator.


    "We''re here!" Franklin responded right away, "Open it up quickly! Someone here seemed to be stifling!"

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    They started prying open the elevator doors!


    A crack was created with their help.


    Light breaking the darkness. Franklin finally looked down to see Sylvia who had fainted in his arms.


    "Sweetie, sweetie, how are you?" His face went white and he had never been so scared.


    "Hurry! Open it up!" He red anxiously at the maintenance men outside.


    However, the elevator seemed to be stuck, not moving at all.


    "No, sweetie, can you hear me?" Franklin''s voice was trembling because he was too worried, too


    scared; he hugged Sylvia tightly, his gloomy eyes flushed with redness.


    Just then, the elevator suddenly jolted.


    It was fully opened.


    Franklin held Sylvia who had lost consciousness in his arms and strode out of the elevator.


    Their clothes were almost soaked with sweat when trapped in the elevator.


    "Hurry up to the ward, hurry up!" Outside the elevator, there were quite a few medical staff who


    immediately gathered around seeing Sylvia.


    "Oxygen." The doctors started soon.


    Franklin put her on the hospital bed; her face was still pale, as if she were a vegetable.


    He was in an extremelyplicated mood staring at her on the bed seriously.


    He could barely breathe.


    His mind went nk.


    He didn''t bother to guess why Sylvia and he were involved in such trouble in the elevator.


    He dreaded to think about what would have happened to Sylvia if he had not been in the elevator at


    that time.


    It was as if a knife was cutting his tough heart.


    ''It''s going to be okay; she will pull through. She''s so tough, so strong, and she was good at martial arts.


    Nothing could happen to her!''


    "Mr. Franklin, we need to get Dr. Sylvia fully examined. Maybe you should leave now."


    The doctor said cautiously.


    The man in front of him was so cold and formidable.


    The door behind him was mmed shut as soon as Franklin stepped out of the ward.


    Logan Mertens ran towards him and swung his fist at him before he could react. "Franklin, you loser! If


    anything happens to her, I won''t let you off!"


    Franklin fell backward, grinding his teeth in pain.


    He did not fight back because Logan was right ¨C he failed to protect Sylvia.


    "Investigate! Find out what''s behind the elevator thing!" Logan said to Vaild Owen and Mark Owen,


    behind him. He felt that it was not a coincidence; it was as if someone was trying to harm Sylvia, but


    who?


    "We are on it." Vaild and Mark nced worriedly at the closed ward door and immediately worked on


    the investigation.


    Logan was busy with thend of Kelly group for the past few days and the formalities have been


    He called Sylvia, but Franklin answered the phone.


    Logan almost exploded with anger When he knew Sylvia passed out in the elevator.


    He knew Sylvia was not afraid of anything, but she had her Achilles'' heel!


    This weakness, if taken advantage of by someone, would put her in great danger.


    Jasper hurried there and was shocked to see Franklin whose face was bruised.


    "Go find out what''s wrong with the elevator!" Franklin erupted before Jasper tried to figure out what was


    going on there.


    "Yes, Mr. Maskelyne," Jasper hurriedly answered, and he went back soon. "Mr. Maskelyne, I''ve found


    out some clues about the hotel thing."


    "Tell me."


    Franklin looked at him grimly.


    "Miss Evans seems to have something to with that," Jasper said while observing Franklin''s expression


    because Evans was kind of indulged by Franklin these days.


    Franklin was quite nice to her, so he was unsure of what Franklin felt about her.


    "Eh?" Franklin raised an eyebrow and squinted at him.


    "I found a hacker and knew from the surveince that Miss Evans contacted an underground drug


    dealer who sold illegal drugs to buy a packet of specific drugs the night before the incident." Jasper


    murmured, "It was the very same drug you took that night."


    "Keep investigating!" Franklin was cold like a devil.


    "Yes." Jasper hurriedly nodded and turned to leave.


    At the same time, another man walked quickly forward outside the hospital.


    He walked directly into a BMW and then the car drove off in a sh.


    "Miss Evans, it''s done. Sylvia got into that elevator that needed repair." The man looked smug as he


    took out his phone and called Evans.


    That man was Abram Schultz, one of Tiffany''s admirers.


    He was a little wealthy and fell in love with Tiffany at first sight.


    To put it bluntly, he was a blind admirer of Tiffany, not even a backup.


    Tiffany came to him when she needed him to run errands.


    "Abram, thank you so much, I''ll treat you to dinner someday!" Tiffany immediately rushed out of her


    room after knowing that Sylvia had entered the elevator.


    "My pleasure, Miss Evans." Abram''s heart was pounding with excitement. It was a great blessing that


    his crush was willing to invite him to dinner.


    His family was not that wealthy; he was just the kind of nouveau riche in the toilet business.


    No one inside the circle of rich people respected his family.


    Abram himself was an uneducated yboy.


    Tiffany drove her red Porsche all the way to the hospital, speeding directly to the hospital.


    She had expected to hear the news that Sylvia fell to her death in the elevator or something like that.


    But ...


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was quiet in the doctor''s room.


    It was as if nothing happened at all.


    But even though Abram was not a big potato, he did not dare to lie to her.


    What''s really going on?


    She went to the ward of the old Evans with her doubts.


    "Dad, it''s healthy to drink more water." The old Evans was in good spirits these days, and Eddie Evans


    was filling a ss of water and handed it to him.


    "Sure, you''re tired too, sit down for a while," the old Evans said.


    "Tiffany, what are you doing here? It''s my turn today to look after your grandpa." Eddie sat down on the


    sofa as he saw Tiffany carrying her purse in.


    They looked after the old Evans like this ¨C A two-day round for three families.


    "I miss grandpa ande over," Tiffany said with a smile. "Eddie, why not take a break and go out for


    a walk? I want to keep grandpapany for a while."


    "No, I don''t know what happened to this hospital today. Dr. Sylvia was stuck in the elevator and almost


    died, so I''m not going out there." Eddie exaggerated.


    He was talkative. He described the ident more vividly to Evans, "Evans, Dr. Sylvia''s face was


    horribly pale when she was rescued from the elevator, and she received oxygen treatment immediately.


    Mr. Maskelyne was also there, trapped together in the elevator with her. But he seemed fine."


    "What? Franklin was also there?" Evans was listening with great interest, but the sudden mention of


    Mr. Maskelyne made her kind of confused.


    Her face paled and she got more baffled.


    Howe Franklin was there too?


    "Who knows! I don''t know either. Mr. Maskelyne was not injured while Dr. Sylvia was still in the


    emergency room right now!"

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    "Dad, Dr. Sylvia is the one that operated on you!" Eddie sighed.


    "Such a nice kid. You go to the ward and check on her for me." The cup in the old Evans''s hand shook


    a little, "I always think she is good and she seems to be kind."


    "Grandpa, do you know her? It''s just an operation for you ... Besides, she got paid for her job; do you


    need to be so grateful?" Tiffany was annoyed when she heard her grandpa mention Sylvia.


    Who was his real granddaughter anyway!


    How could he be so concerned about Sylvia?


    Sylvia would note here and serve him by the bedside!


    "How could youpare Dr. Sylvia to any other ordinary doctor? You are too young to realize that" He


    frowned.


    "All right. I don''t understand." Tiffany got the information and she stood up, "I have to leave first,


    Grandpa; you take care. I''ll see you again in a couple of days."


    "Okay." The old Evans nced at her.


    Tiffany left the ward, heading for the emergency center.


    Eddie just said that Sylvia was still in the emergency room.


    But it was not a sure thing.


    She did not show up from the beginning to the end.


    Although there was surveince in the hospital, it was all done by Abram alone.


    She thought she was not involved.


    Even if there was an investigation, she would not be suspected.


    The only person who knew the truth was Abram. He certainly would not report her to the police.


    Of course, it was in her best interest that he just disappeared.


    The man now was flying to Aettosa to hide.


    Tiffany promised him that she would have a rtionship with him when this matter was over.


    The man then blissfully did whatever she asked him to do.


    So, even if Franklin was determined to investigate, he probably wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    He called the shots at home but not abroad.


    Franklin must be short of resources to track down Abram when he was abroad.


    If Sylvia was in the elevator alone, no one should care about it.


    But now that Franklin was also there, Tiffany thought that he would definitely look into this!


    Luckily, she had just arranged for Abram to fly abroad.


    She arrived in front of the emergency room soon.


    She saw Franklin there. His handsome face was slightly red and swollen; his lip was skinned a little,


    bloodshot seeping out faintly. But that didn''t ruin his handsomeness in any way, only adding wildness to


    his charisma.


    He was leaning against the wall, his long legs against the wall.


    His expression was cold as if he were a god without feelings.


    "Franklin, why are you here?" Tiffany came to him with a tone of surprise.


    Franklin squinted his cold eyes slightly, remembering the drug thing reported by Jasper earlier.


    Her clear eyes during her childhood, reflecting her tough character, werepletely different now. She


    changed.


    Now she was mercenary, shallow, pretentious, vain, and sly.


    She was a master of disguise, pretending to be a victim to gain sympathy from others.


    He was so disappointed because the girl was perfect in his childhood memory.


    However, Tiffany destroyed it all.


    He did not want to see her for even one second right now.


    Silence was the best answer now.


    "What''s wrong? Did youe here for someone?" Tiffany asked again, standing there a little


    embarrassed because Franklin did not answer her.


    She tried to be less embarrassed.


    Franklin finally gave a cold "hmm" in response.


    "Miss Evans, haven''t you realized what happened?" Logan sat on the chair nearby and couldn''t help


    but raise his eyebrows andugh.


    Tiffany wore a pink dress, pink high heels, and a pink purse today.


    She looked pink and girly.


    However, she wore very heavy make-up that ruined it all.


    It looked extremely unnatural.


    She did not notice Logan sitting on a chair not far away before hearing his question.


    Did Logan have a crush on her? Why did he talk to her first? It was said that he loved Sylvia, wasn''t it?


    But that he started a conversation with her significantly satisfied her vanity.


    "Mr. Mertens, what are you talking about? You lost me." She fixed her bangs with her fingers and made


    an elegant gesture to look at Logan.


    "Mr. Maskelyne clearly doesn''t want to talk to you!" Logan''s words echoed in the corridor.


    Tiffany''s smiling face froze all of a sudden.


    "How is that possible? Mr. Mertens, you must be kidding."


    "I''m not joking but telling the truth." Logan raised his eyebrows.


    He despised Tiffany, this hypocritical woman, at the charity dinner party and now he would not refuse


    the chance to direct his dissatisfaction at her.


    Though angry and annoyed, Tiffany could not afford to offend Logan.


    "Franklin ..." She had to look at Franklin, asking for help.


    "Bang!" Just then, the door to the emergency room was opened.


    Doctors and nurses came out.


    Franklin passed Tiffany and walked directly to the doctor. "How is Sylvia?"


    Logan followed him over. "Does shee to herself?"


    The doctor took off her mask and suggested. "Sylvia is still resting. Please do not disturb her too much.


    You need to visit her properly."


    Sylvia was quickly transferred to the general ward.


    It embarrassed Tiffany that Franklin ignored her like this.


    Tiffany was possessed by jealousy and hatred, especially when she saw Sylvia''s pale but beautiful


    face.


    ''Bitch! Why are you still alive?''


    Franklin and Logan both went into the ward, leaving Tiffany alone outside.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Tiffany stomped angrily outside the ward.


    She was indignant but could do nothing.


    She could only watch Franklin step into the ward and close the door in front of her.


    She then could see nothing.


    Sylvia was lifeless on the bed.


    Her eyes were tightly closed, and her long curlyshes gently covered her eyelids, as if a butterfly was


    resting above her eyes ¨C a quiet beauty that could not be described in words.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Franklin looked at the pale woman; he couldn''t help but frown.


    A faint pain hit his heart.


    He never knew that she was ustrophobic.


    But how was that possible? She seemed to be so powerful ... Yet at times she was so fragile.


    The way she mumbled then scared him.


    But he didn''t know what she actually said ...


    Logan cast a nce at Franklin whose tall figure was an eyesore.


    "Franklin, stay away from her." He was furious at the thought that Sylvia got injured when she was with


    Franklin.


    "Logan, you are not wading into anything between me and Sylvia again." Franklin''s expression


    changed, gloomy and cold.


    "Franklin, what happens to Sylvia has nothing to do with you!" Logan also looked gloomy.


    Emelia, who eavesdropped outside the ward, curled her lips with dissatisfaction.


    She cursed that Sylvia could lie on the bed and never wake up.


    In short, be a vegetable!


    Emelia cursed Sylvia viciously.


    "Logan, that you and Sylvia are living at the same house doesn''t mean you can win Sylvia." Franklin


    sneered. "You are not needed in the ward now, please leave."


    "I will stay by Sylvia''s side; she is not your private property, so who are you to hog her?" Logan bristled


    with dissatisfaction.


    He knew very well that they were divorced, but Franklin was still clinging to Sylvia, which could have


    been eptable to him a few days ago.


    But something happened to Sylvia when she was around Franklin, so he started to doubt Franklin''s


    ability to protect Sylvia!


    Those who couldn''t protect Sylvia were all knocked out!


    Paul Kennedy and Romeo Kennedy arrived at the hospital in a hurry while they were arguing in the


    ward.


    Paul and Romeo went straight to Sylvia''s ward as soon as they stepped out of the elevator and knew


    where Sylvia was.


    They saw Emelia eavesdropping on the wall from a distance.


    Paul cast a disdainful nce at Emelia. "Please give way to us, Miss Evans."


    Emelia was listening intently. Her nails were almost pinched off out of jealousy, especially when she


    heard Franklin and Logan, two powerful presidents, arguing over Sylvia.


    she was in a frenzy of hatred and jealousy when a voice filled with mockery and disdain suddenly came


    from overhead.


    "Ah!" She jumped in shock.


    She naturally took a step backward and the back of her head hit the door of the ward with a loud thud.


    The pain made her eyes ze over.


    "That hurts!" She covered the back of her head, her mouth open in pain, losing all the qualities of a


    socialite.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this point, she couldn''t care less about her image.


    She had the vague feeling that the back of her head was heaving with a bump.


    It hurt so much that she burst into tears.


    It was awkward to be caught eavesdropping.


    But no more embarrassment couldpare to her pain.


    It really hurt.


    The two men in the ward heard the noise outside; Logan strode over, pulling open the door of the ward


    to see Emelia with tears.


    Paul, holding a bouquet of Gypsoph in his hand, nced at Logan and said frantically, "What are you


    doing in my goddess'' ward?"


    "Yes, what are you doing here!" Romeo held his head high.


    He thought that his brother and Sylvia would marry each other in the future, and he must eliminate any


    love rival for his brother.


    The scene in which Sylvia saved Poppy and James was embedded in Romeo''s mind.


    From then on, he did not allow anyone else to covet his goddess!


    Logan nced at them and stepped aside to let them in.


    Then he nced at Franklin and gloated.


    Emelia wanted toe along and cry to Franklin about her grievances to gain a little sympathy.


    Bang!


    Romeo mmed the door. Why were there so many people here? Mr. Franklin was also here. ''Damn


    it!'' Romeo cursed within himself and mmed the door more violently.


    As a result, Emelia''s nose hit the door of the ward.


    That nearly broke her nose.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    She cried out in pain.


    It hurt!


    "Ah! Blood!" She raised her hand to rub her nose.


    She stared in shock at the blood on her palm, and her eyes rolled. She almost fainted.


    Luckily, a nurse passing by helped her. "Lady, can I help you? Do you have a nosebleed?"


    "I ..." Emelia''s tears kept running out of her eyes, so she had to follow the nurse to see the doctor.


    In the clinic, the doctor looked at therge bump on Emelia''s head and then looked at her nose bridge.


    "Miss Evans, did you have stic surgery... on your nose before?"


    "You did that! All of your whole family members did that!" Emelia red at him.


    The doctor ignored Emelia as he had seen a lot of hot-tempered patients like her.


    "If not, then your nose is too weak and I need to put a filler in your nostrils. Youe back in a week."


    "What about the bump on my head?"


    "It will go down in a few days." The doctor finished and let the nurse stuff something into her nose.


    Seeing Emelia go out, the doctor nced coldly at her back and disdainfully said to another doctor,


    "Obviously she had stic surgery but still denies it. How could an untouched nose be so brittle?"


    "Is there any woman these days who didn''t do that?"


    "Dr. Sylvia''s face is 100% natural!" The doctor smiled and said, "My profession enables me to know her


    facial featuresply with the golden ratio, which exins why she is stunning!"


    "Tsk! You''re paying quite a lot of attention to her face!" Another doctorughed at him.


    "So what!"


    The atmosphere was odd in the ward.


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes and saw three men and a teenager standing in front of her bed.


    Her eyshes fluttered, and she closed her eyes again.


    She was still dizzy.


    It took a while before she opened her eyes again.


    But they were still there.


    What was going on?


    She began to recall what had happened.


    She seemed to pass out in the elevator.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Sylvia took a deep breath, feeling helpless.


    She feared nothing but ustrophobic spaces.


    When she was in a ustrophobic space, the virus could re up as her immune system was


    weakened by her fear.


    So she was vulnerable to the virus and even regarded Franklin as a savior, passing out straight away.


    Now all of them knew her weakness.


    This virus was such an encumbrance!


    Sylvia was too weak to grumble.


    "I ..." She blinked her pretty eyes and her throat was too dry to make any voice.


    "Would you like some water?" Logan walked quickly to the water fountain and passed her a ss of


    warm water. "Have some water for your throat."


    "Thank you." Sylvia took it and sipped at the ss. Her throat got better.


    "Miss Andrews, are you feeling better?" Seeing this, Paul hurriedly put a pillow behind Sylvia''s waist


    and helped her sit up.


    Sylvia nodded in good spirits, but her face was still a bit pale.


    "I''m feeling better."


    Franklin was sullen, sitting by and despising their ingratiating behavior.


    What he had nned to do was all preempted by these two eyesores.


    Damn!


    He gritted his back teeth and suppressed the urge to beat them.


    "Are you hungry? Ask Jasper to prepare some porridge," Franklin''s hoarse voice rang out.


    "Do you want to eat fruit? I brought a fruit basket." Paul snorted defiantly.


    "Are you tired? Do you want me to give you a massage?" Hating to be outdone by them, Logan asked.


    "Stop! Shut up, all of you! Now listen to me." Sylvia had a bit of a headache.


    The ward was immediately quiet.


    She took a deep breath and kept her cool as usual. "Paul, how did you know I was in hospital?"


    "I ..." Paul was embarrassed.


    "The head nurse is still your informant, right?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow.


    "Uh-" Paul was embarrassed to be exposed in front of Sylvia.


    "I hope your cooperation stop from now on." Sylvia said coldly, and then looked at Logan, "Why are you


    here?"


    "I called you and he answered it," Logan reported truthfully.


    "I need to rest now, please go out." Sylvia was a little annoyed.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    How could a normal elevator suddenly break down?


    Her instinct told her that it was not a simple ident.


    She needed to clear her mind and sorted it out.


    Franklin''s heart ached a little as she was driving him away again. What he most disliked was that she


    always rejected him.


    Obviously, he was much better and stronger than both Logan and Paul!


    Romeo nced at Sylvia and then at his own brother, tugging on his sleeve and persuading reluctantly.


    "Brother, let''s go out first."


    "Well." Paul took a deep look at Sylvia and nced at the other two.


    Logan also went out. "Call me if needed." He added.


    Only Franklin stayed, staring seriously at her in the hospital bed. "Howe you are ustrophobic?"


    Sylvia didn''t know what to say.


    He wouldn''t believe it even if she told him.


    "Franklin, I''m tired."


    Was she trying to kick him out again?


    He turned around and walked towards the door. He locked the door from inside just as Sylvia thought


    he finally left.


    Sylvia red at him.


    When did he be so cheeky and shameless?


    He was totally unlike the aloof and elegant man in the marriage she knew about!


    The man was as handsome and indifferent as ever, a faint livid tinge under his eyelids from insomnia


    making him a bit eerie.


    "Franklin, what are you doing?" Sylvia frowned.


    Franklin gazed at the tempting woman on the bed.


    He disliked the way she looked at him. It was indifferent and distant.


    Her small hand was gripped by Franklin before she could react.


    She clearly felt his rough palm wrapping her hand tightly, just as it did in the elevator ... Somehow, she


    felt reassured.


    She knew that Franklin was a part of the treatment for the virus, but she didn''t know he yed such a


    She looked at Franklin without any expression and didn''t know what he was up to again, not realizing


    one of his hands was gripping hers and the other sping her waist.


    He sat directly on the edge of the hospital bed the next moment.


    Hey on herp, his eyes closed with a steady breath, as if he fell ... asleep?


    "You!" Sylvia was stunned by his shamelessness again.


    Could he be any better at sleeping?


    But he seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Sylvia pushed him, but he didn''t move at all.


    "Franklin, could you please stop sleeping on myp? Your head is heavy!"


    "Quiet!" Franklin grunted before falling asleep again.


    She couldn''t break free from his sping hands even when he was asleep.


    The door was still locked and no one outside could get in.


    Logan and Paul could not resist looking in through the window since Franklin still didn''te out.


    The curtains were drawn and they could only see inside via a tiny slit.


    To their shock, Franklin was lying on Sylvia''sp with his eyes closed!


    Did he fall asleep?


    "Shame on him!" Paul said with hatred.


    "Brother, I think he was too thick-skinned. You could try that next time!" Romeo was also angry. All


    those who tried to stop his brother''s pursuit of Sylvia were not good people.


    Logan was also helpless.


    Franklin obviously was not over his boss, but then why did he get a divorce in the first ce?


    It was too confusing.


    "Franklin, wake up!" Sylvia pushed Franklin, her legs almost numb.


    The man who was sleeping on herp suddenly seemed very unhappy to be pushed.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    "Wake up, you psycho!" Sylvia twisted his ear.


    But he was simply still, and his face was less chilling than before.


    Sylvia had to take out her phone as she failed to wake up Franklin and sent a message to Logan,


    "Anything about the investigation?"


    "Mark and Vaild are on it; nothing came out for now," Logan replied in seconds.


    "Go check me out of the hospital. I''m much better now." Sylvia instructed him again, "Thend of Kelly


    Group?"


    "Nailed it."


    "Well done."


    Sylvia changed another interface of her phone.


    Her phone was powerful. Though it looked no different from an ordinary I-phone, its performance of


    system was cutting-edge.


    She logged on to Twitter and found that the hospital elevator incident was not spread.


    She sighed in relief.


    She was afraid that some news reported it and then cautioned people to be careful when taking an


    elevator.


    Thest thing she wanted anyone to know was this weakness.


    Luckily, it was Franklin who was by her side at that time. She knew he was a man of good character


    and would keep this secret to himself.


    She then logged on to the official website of Wilson Group, from which she found the username and


    password of Lexton Lloyd.


    Apany naturally had its own office system and its own funding system.


    Nothing wrong could be seen on the website of the Charitable Foundation of Wilson Group.


    So she essed its office system and the funding system in unusual ways.


    Half an hourter, she managed to use the username and password to ess its office system and the


    funding system. The ounts were clear, and the official materials were normal.


    There was nothing unusual.


    Lexton''s ount had top-level ess, but Sylvia could find nothing noteworthy or unusual.


    No way!


    Did Wilson Group disguise their work so well?


    Sylvia appeared thoughtful, logging out of the ount and clearing all browsing traces.


    When Franklin opened his eyes, Sylvia''s thoughtful face filled his eyes.


    Her eyes were full of contemtion, but even that was incredibly beautiful.


    His slender fingers couldn''t help but touch ...


    Sylvia was contemting when she suddenly felt something squirming on her eyelids.


    Only then did she realize that Franklin had woken up.


    "You''re awake."


    "What are you thinking about?" His voice was husky and maic as he had just woken up from a nap.


    "Spend some time on Twitter, and a bit tired now."


    Sylvia said indifferently.


    "Your hubby could offer a hug." Franklin raised his hand, then dragged her into his arms like azy lion,


    and his face came to her corbone.


    He said "hubby" extremely smoothly, and she was stunned.


    His hot breath came from her nape, along with thezy, husky voice.


    It was just as it used to be in the mornings when they were not divorced. So natural.


    Everything changed yet, so she pushed him. "You''re so heavy, get up, my legs are numb."


    "Let me massage them." Franklin lowered his eyes.


    The man had slept for two hours now and he was obviously spirited.


    But Sylvia was not in a good mood at all, so she sent Logan a message. "Knock!"


    "Open the door, open the door." A secondter, Logan''s voice rang out.


    Franklin felt offended and opened the door gloomily, only to see the disgusting Logan with discharge


    formalities in his hand. "The discharge formalities are done. Let''s go." Logan stuck his head out and


    said to Sylvia.


    Damn!


    "Why?" Franklin''s face was gloomy.


    "I''m not sick, of course, I''m going to be discharged from the hospital," Sylvia said clearly and coldly. It


    was the virus that was responsible for her passing out; she wasn''t sick at all.


    She rubbed her sore numb legs because of Franklin, got out of bed, and put on her shoes.


    She headed straight outside.


    "Go to Townyer Vi with me." Franklin abruptly stretched out his hand and fiercely clutched her wrist in


    his palm when Sylvia passed by.


    "Could you change your lines except for this one?" Sylvia shook him off and looked at Logan, "Go."


    But no sooner had she arrived at Pearlhall Vi did a sudden wave of dizziness hit her.


    She subconsciously pressed against the door panel, barely keeping her bnce.


    Her heart pounded faster.


    The thing in her blood overwhelmed and almost stifled her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She took a deep breath and moved to the edge of the bed, throwing herself on the bed and lying down.


    The virus was extremely virulent and could subtly change her constitution.


    Sylvia was cool in nature, but she always unconsciously exuded a bewitching and seductive aura


    because of the virus.


    The virus was the real culprit.


    She let out a long sigh, and sweat gradually seeped from her forehead. The virus was extraordinarily


    active with irritation and oppression.


    She failed to mitigate the effects of the virus. Thus, her body was changing between cold and hot state.


    At one moment it was like being in a freezing cer, and at another in a furnace.


    She never wanted to experience it again in her life.


    Her body was drenched in sweat, her sweaty hair glued to her cheeks. Her pretty, delicate face was


    thickly veined, and she was biting her lower lip tightly to contain the pain inside her.


    She kept breathing deeply as the cold almost froze her.


    The virus was never so angry except for its attack four years ago.


    Now, the virus was torturing her like that again.


    Did she have to live like in hell again?


    Shey stiffly on the bed, feeling her blood was about to freeze.


    She shivered with cold; every cell in her body was hit by the cold.


    She was in so much pain that she wanted to kill herself.


    She twitched on the bed, her delicate face contorted. She felt as if she were covered in ice.


    But the next moment a scorching fire reced the cold and raged inside her.


    She was exposed to the scorching heat of a volcano instead of the bitterly cold before; every cell in her


    body was grilled by the heat, and her lips split open. Blood seeped out.


    She looked horrible.


    She curled up her body, suffering the indescribable pain.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    She was burning up; it seemed that every cell in her body was scorched to ashes.


    She, with a deathly pale face, tried to catch her phone on the bedside table.


    Suppressing the sharp pain in the joints, she reached out for the phone. Bang!


    She fell to the floor.


    It hurt!


    Each inch was in great pain.


    Although she was tenacious and forbearing, the excruciating pain made her so sweaty and weak. She


    struggled to crawl over and get her phone to call Logan.


    But!


    She was too exhausted to move.


    She justy on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Suddenly, Logan burst in here. But at that moment, Sylvia had lost consciousness.


    "Boss! Boss!"


    Logan was frightened and he had no idea what he could do next.


    He carried her to the bed immediately. "How are you? Boss. Damn it! Does the virus rpse?"


    He remembered such a bad situation had appeared many times 4 years ago.


    The virus hadn''t died down until she got married.


    Sylvia barely opened her tired eyes and weakly said, "I... I... "


    Just then, the intense pain made her faint out.


    "Damn it!"


    She said that the virus wouldn''t rpse anymore, didn''t she?


    Why she suffered a rpse again?


    ...


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes and the chills she felt over her body were gone.


    Had the virus been under control?


    She propped herself up and sat up. She felt so rxed now, though just now she felt like a heavy


    burden weighed on her weak body.


    Also her head became much clearer.


    She thought she had gotten over the rpse of the virus when a deep voice suddenly said, "You are


    awake?"


    Sylvia didn''t respond.


    The familiar, faint, and attractive voice must be Franklin''s.


    She turned towards the source of the voice and saw the man sitting on her bed.


    The man was so handsome that he could make every woman swoon whenever and wherever.


    However, what shocked her the most was that he was hugging her firmly with one arm around her


    waist!


    She got a little dizzy as she said. "Why are you here?"


    "I was about to ask you why you needed me so much." He looked at her pale face in confusion.


    Logan called him anxiously and said that he muste quickly as something was wrong with Sylvia. If


    he didn''te, she would be in danger.


    Then he came, only to find she was sleeping and looked fine.


    She looked just fine, except that her body was covered with sweat.


    Sylvia thought, ''No wonder I got awake. Franklin came.''


    It must be Logan who called Franklin toe here.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was speechless.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. Covered with sweat, she felt ufortable.


    "I''m going to take a shower. Suit yourself."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Franklin wasn''t a fool.


    He smelled something fishy.


    Why did his rival in love, Logan, ask him toe to Sylvia?


    And his anxious tone showed he was serious.


    Why did Sylvia sweat so much?


    Why did she look fine after he came? Why did she get awake soon?


    He was full of doubts.


    "I am fine. It''s just a trick yed by Logan. You know, he is too idle," Sylvia answered indifferently.


    Then she went into the bathroom with new pajamas in her hands.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and felt embarrassed.


    She looked so messy after she was attacked by the virus. The clothes she wore were crumpled and the


    makeup on her face was messed up due to sweat. ck eyeliner shed along her eye pit, making her


    look like a ghost.


    Now her long and sweaty hair was stuck on her cheek and neck. With a face that resembled a ghost,


    she could scare children away if she ran out.


    What was wrong with Franklin?


    He could even hug her andy on the same bed.


    She took a hot shower after taking her makeup off.


    Half an hourter, the smell of sweat in her body was removed.


    She felt sofortable. Then she went out of the bathroom.


    She wrapped her hair and opened the bathroom door, surprised to see Franklin still sitting on her bed


    that was soaked by her sweat.


    Why he was still here?


    She was in a daze for a while. Then she went over to the dresser to dry her hair.


    He was quietly sitting on the edge of the bed, looking around her room.


    This was the room where she made a video call with him before. It was a room with a simple


    decoration style.


    He watched her dry her hair with a dryer and go through a skin care routine.


    Later on, she lifted her pajamas, rubbing skin care products against her legs and arms...


    He kept staring at her.


    She peered speechlessly at him.


    Such a tall and leggy man made her quite spacious room a bit crowded.


    After she was done, she said to him. "Get up."


    He frowned. "For what?"


    "Change the sheet."


    She looked at the damp sheet. God knew how much she had sweated!


    The hateful virus just obediently died down after Franklin came to her.


    It was her blood feeding it, not Franklin''s


    If it liked him so much, it should go to his body and let him be the host!


    She felt it was so annoying.


    However, she could do nothing.


    She was somewhat depressed and took out a set of new bedding from the closet.


    Then she asked him to take off the dirty sheet.


    Franklin was surprised.


    Only hesitating for a second, he bowed to touch the sheet.


    It was the first time he had done such chores, so he wasn''t skillful.


    The sheet was easy to take off, but it was difficult to change the cover.


    She stood aside and stared at him.


    She had to admit something he was still so attractive even when doing chores.


    He soon found the zipper of the cover and took the thin quilt out.


    The quilt even didn''t touch the ground as he was so tall that he carried the quilt with his hand up a little.


    He gracefully did all this and looked like a professional male model for selling bedding with the light on


    his arms and shoulder.


    She pulled a new sheet on the bed and unfold the new cover.


    She told him the key to changing the cover. "You need to grasp two corners of the quilt. You know?


    Then I will squeeze the quilt into another two corners. Then we need to jerk it like this!"


    He stood near the bed and grasped two corners.


    After she filled the quilt well and was about to grasp another two corners, the man jerked it.


    Then he turned the quilt quickly, grasped another two corners of the quilt, and jerked it.


    After that, he took fixers to fix four corners of the quilt.


    During their four-year marriage, he had never done such trifles with Sylvia as there were servants who


    did those.


    Warmth seemed to flood his heart.


    He was touched and happy.


    As long as he stayed with Sylvia, he seemed to calm down and get pleased naturally.


    The green sheet and cover she took out were so fresh with flowers on them.


    They were really pleasant to the eye.


    He liked the bedding set, which somehow reflected his good mood.


    While she was about to sit, he suddenly said, "I''m hungry."


    Clearly, he hadn''t had dinner yet.


    Only then did she realize she was tired and hungry.


    She sweated a lot and was tortured by the pain. No wonder she felt hungry.


    "Okay, I will go downstairs to cook something. You cane to help me."


    ...


    Logan was nervous.


    It was a clear sign that Sylvia was tormented by the virus again.


    Each time she would suffer intense pain.


    This time he had no choice but to call Franklin toe over to ease her pain.


    But Franklin had been up there for almost an hour. Logan was anxious to know how she was.


    He was very worried.


    If possible, he would prefer to transfer the virus into his body. Every time she got attacked by the virus,


    all her men were worried about her.


    It was too unbearable.


    Just when he was about to go up to see, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    Then he saw Sylvia in clean pajamas, with hair draping over her shoulder.


    The tall man in a wrinkled and ck business suit followed.


    The wrinkled suit Franklin wore made Logan have an odd feeling.


    Did the virus in Sylvia''s body go rogue again? Did they have sex just now?


    He soon walked to Sylvia, looked at her, and asked worriedly. "How are you? Do you feel better?"


    "Go away! Remove your unclean thoughts." She pushed away his head.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    It was so obvious to know what Logan thought. He must think she had sex with Franklin.


    Franklin turned gloomy while he saw Logan tagging along with Sylvia.


    The air seemed to be frozen.


    It was in somewhat embarrassment.


    Sylvia peeked at Franklin. Her pale lip turned pink, resembling the bloom of flowers. "What are you


    angry about? Aren¡¯t you hungry? Come over to help," she said.


    Then Logan saw, Franklin, the imposing and cold man, following Sylvia to help her in the kitchen.


    It looked very funny.


    "Don''t be smug, Logan. Come over to help if you wanna eat." She walked to the kitchen door, and


    found Logan was gloating while she looked back.


    "OK." Logan ran over to the kitchen. As long as she was okay, he could do anything.


    He was in a good mood at that moment.


    She looked at the food in the refrigerator, and then suggested, "Let''s make bacon spaghetti. It''s


    delicious and easy to cook."


    "Okay." Franklin agreed. An expectant look shed across his cold face.


    He enjoyed cooking with her, because it would bring warmth to his heart, just like when he changed the


    sheet with her.


    However, Logan, the third wheel, was an eyesore!


    He red at Logan and wondered why this fool stood here to ruin their moment. Did Logan do better in


    washing or cutting than him?


    Logan was now dicing bacon.


    As he rarely did chores, and even hardly went to kitchen, he couldn''t cut well. Some dices were big and


    some were small, which looked unappetizing.


    Franklin believed the spaghetti with the bacon diced by Logan must be tasteless.


    Franklin started to dice potato.


    He sneered at Logan then showed his evenly sized diced potatoes.


    It pissed Logan off.


    Why did Franklin could cut the ingredients so much better than him?


    Logan, however, decided to hold back his anger for now, considering that Franklin could ease Sylvia''s


    pain resulting from the virus.


    Sylvia ignored the two men against each otherShe was busy with mixing sauce.


    Bacon spaghetti was easy to do, but it would be better to make another two dishes.


    Then she made pumpkin soup and steak pizzaio.


    When she was done, the spaghetti was cooked properly.


    Then she put dices of bacon and potatoes over the spaghetti.


    The smell of the spaghetti made Logan salivate.


    ¡°Wow, Boss, you¡¯re such a good cook."


    Franklin looked at him expressionlessly. He wished that Logan, this noisy man, could disappear.


    How did Logan usually act as a president in his ownpany to manage his subordinates? He was so


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    meek and submissive in front of Sylvia.


    Franklin was reluctant to stay with Logan.


    And he believed Logan had many ws, not as elegant, smart and handsome as him.


    Franklin carried a dish out, and served Sylvia a te of spaghetti in front of her.


    Then he thoughtfully handed the knife and fork to her as well.


    She took it resignedly.


    Was there no way to cut ties with Franklin?


    "Thank you," Sylvia said.


    "Save it." Franklin frowned and looked at her. He disliked the way she deliberately alienated him.


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    She had fought against the virus for so long, and she desperately needed to replenish some nutrition.


    The two men said nothing.


    Franklin was a reticent man.


    Logan was about to say something to liven up the atmosphere, but then gave up the idea as he saw


    she was so tired.


    His boss really had a hard time.


    Thus, the three of them had dinner in silence.


    Then Logan knew it was time for him to go to his own room and leave them alone.


    This made Franklin realize maybe Logan and Sylvia were not in an intimate rtionship as the rumor


    said.


    No man was willing to have his lover stay with another man, right?


    Franklin was puzzled about the rtionship between Logan and Sylvia.


    Soon he ignored it.


    As he noticed Sylvia who walked in front of him didn''t look nice.


    She felt so painful.


    The pain was too familiar to her.


    She walked weakly and almost fell to the ground.


    Then Franklin sped her waist in time and she subconsciously stretch out her arms to hold him.


    This made Franklin''s Adam''s apple bob.


    Her pink skin overwhelmed him.


    ¡°Sylvia......"


    ¡°I..." She wanted him to let go of her.


    She could endure the pain.


    However, the man could not suppress his desire.


    So, he carried her in his arms.


    She closed her eyes in despair as it seemed that she could not leave him until she overcame this virus.


    In the next day morning, Franklin slowly opened his eyes, and the images of Sylvia throwing herself at


    him came into his mind.


    Since the divorce, he had rarely slept so soundly.


    He even slept through the night.


    Sylvia was not there. Franklin washed up and went downstairs. A maid came over, holding a new


    business suit and a tie.


    ¡°Mr. Maskelyne, please take this.¡±


    ¡°No worries; it¡¯s new." Logan wandered downstairs with a lollipop in his mouth.


    ¡°You prepare it?¡± Franklin looked at Logan coldly.


    ¡°My... Sylvia did it." Logan wanted to say "my boss", but he withheld it in the end.


    ''I almost exposed Sylvia''s identity!'' thought Logan.


    Although Sylvia didn''t show up, he was pleased that Sylvia prepared the suit for him.


    He went to the Maskelyne Group in the suit Sylvia prepared.


    In the president''s officeFranklin was working.


    Perhaps because of the sound sleepst night and the suit prepared by Sylvia, Franklin was in a very


    good mood all day.


    He did not get angry, even when a secretary identally spilled coffee on his documents.


    He only asked the secretary to print another one and let her out.


    The secretary was at a loss and went to her office.


    It had been almost two months.


    Franklin, the cold and short-tempered president made his subordinates suffer every day.


    But today, Franklin acted like another person, and he didn¡¯t me her for making a mistake!


    When she told it to the director, the director sighed. "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Maskelyne.


    Four years ago, we worked cautiously in thispany every day. Four yearster, Mr. Maskelyne


    bes what he used to be."


    She had been one of his secretaries since graduation and finally became the secretary director after


    many years of working hard. So, she knew Mr. Maskelyne very well, including the way he behaved.


    "What do you mean? Mr. Maskelyne has been very tender over thest four years?"


    The young secretary was confused.


    "Yes, he was such a modest and gentle man. Now, he is just a tyrant!" The director whispered, "Well,


    no more prying. Employees that talk about the boss behind his back might be get fired!"


    Jasper suspected that Mr. Maskelyne and Sylvia had made up with each other.


    Otherwise, Mr. Maskelyne would not be in such a good mood, right?


    But he did not dare to ask, and only guessed that.


    At that time, Franklin''s phone rang. Jasper nced at it.


    It was Tiffany.


    Why was the woman still badgering Mr. Maskelyne?


    Franklin nced at Jasper, who got his hint, picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    Before he spoke, Tiffany said in a lovely voice, "Frank."


    Jasper coughed lightly and said seriously, "Sorry, it¡¯s me. Miss Evans."


    Then a sharp voice interrupted him. ¡°Why is it you? Where is Frank?"


    The voice gave Jasper a headache. ¡°It is not convenient for him to take your call as he is having a


    meeting with executives. What do you want to tell him about?"


    "I can''t tell you what I want to say to Frank. Let him call me back when he ends up the meeting."


    Tiffany was very dissatisfied.


    She hung up before Jasper replied.


    Her nose was still wrapped in gauze. It was all Sylvia''s fault. If it wasn''t Sylvia, she wouldn''t be in such


    a difficult position.


    Neither would she be outsted by the fashion industry.


    That day, she left hospital, disguised herself and went to the beauty salon where she had stic


    surgery. Then a stic surgeon did a new nose job for her.


    She was in recovery.


    However, she med all of this on Sylvia.


    She got so furious while thinking of Sylvia, even wishing her to die.


    ...


    In the president''s office of the Maskelyne Group.


    Jasper looked at the phone and respectfully said to Franklin. "She hung up."


    "Let it be." Franklin stroked the buttons of his suit and said coldly. "How about the drugging thing?"


    "That woman ... is probably Miss Evans." Jasper said with an undertone, "She did it very covertly, so


    we haven¡¯t found any evidence. And she gave those two people cash, instead of transferring money to


    them."


    "Okay." Franklin remained expressionless, but his deep-set and dark eyes looked terrifying.


    Jasper observed his expression and cautiously asked. "Mr. Maskelyne, what should we do now?"


    "On that day, I was drugged and hurt Sylvia," Franklin said coldly. "In that case, let''s be in a tit for tat!"


    ''Well, Mr. Maskelyne is as cold and ruthless as before,'' thought Jasper.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    This time Tiffany couldn''t get away with it, no matter what she did, like acting cute or showing


    weakness.


    Franklin said nothing and continued to deal with documents.


    The appearance or character of such a calcting women like Tiffany were not attractive to Franklin at


    all except for a good impression of her during childhood.


    The reason he tolerated her was just that she once saved him when he was a child.


    She was ungrateful and even set him up.


    In that case, he would teach her a lesson without mercy.


    He once spent 9 million dors on helping her see Keturah Brown.


    This could be the return for her saving his life.


    As for anything else she wanted to get from him, she could never achieve it for the rest of her life.


    He looked cold with unfathomable emotions in his eyes.


    ...


    In a small, inconspicuous store of Tech Mall, a woman wearing a pair of jeans was squatting and


    rummaging through boxes to find something.


    "Sylvia, every time youe, you act like a bandit. What are you doing!" A middle-aged man, with a


    cigarette in his mouth, was sitting with his legs crossed on a dirty chair.


    He reached out to flick cigarette ash, which slowly floated down to the ground.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor in front of me."


    Sylvia went straight to Tech Mall in the early morning.


    Herputer and phone needed to be upgraded, but what she wanted only could be found here.


    She stood up and nced at the middle-aged man, "Doggy, hurry up and bring me yourtest


    products. I''ll help fit them together. Is that okay?"


    She looked for a while but didn''t find what she wanted, so they must have been hidden by him.


    "Such a mean girl, can''t you talk properly? I am your uncle. How can you call me Doggy?"


    The middle-aged man stood up and stared angrily at her. "Call me properly and I''ll get them for you."


    "Adriel, please stop gibbering. I have urgent business to handle!" Sylvia was really in a hurry. It was


    almost noon, and she had no more time to waste here.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The middle-aged man realized it, no longer teased her, and turned into the inner room. After a while, he


    took a box.


    This box was new, a sharp contrast to his dirty, shabby and small store.


    "Thetest goods are all in it. Here you are."


    Sylvia reached out and took it with a smile.


    She put a bank card on the table, "Give you!"


    Then she held that box and hurried away.


    The middle-aged man ran out and shouted to her, "Sylvia, I''m leaving tomorrow! Please call me if


    there''s an emergency."


    "Okay. Hope you''re doing well." Sylvia said without turning back.


    A shopkeeper from the next store talked to the middle-aged man cheerfully, "Your niecees here


    again? No consumeres to your store, except your niece. Without her, your business must be over."


    "Go away. You know nothing." The middle-aged man smilingly picked up the bank card and closed his


    store.


    ...


    When Sylvia had just left the Tech Mall and put the box in the car, her phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and chucked."Hello, Mrs. Wilson."


    "Miss Andrews. Our foundation will hold an outdoor tea party tomorrow afternoon as the weather has


    been good recently. Are you interested in it? There are many young talents, and many senior


    professionals from all walks of life," Winter said with a smile.


    A smile flicked into her eyes as she said casually, "Oh? What is the theme?"


    "You will know it when youe. I wanna keep you in suspense and our tea party won''t let you down."


    Winter boasted, "Miss Andrews, I wonder whether Keturah Brown would be interested in such a tea


    party?"


    "Oh, well, you don''t even tell what the theme is. How could I know whether she would go?" Sylvia said


    indifferently.


    The tone sounded arrogant and cold, a sharp contrast to Winter''s studied cordial tone of voice.


    Such an ufortable tone almost irritated Winter.


    Then Winter bottled up her anger as much as possible. "Miss Andrews, I''m just joking. Well, I''ve heard


    that Keturah Brown is very knowledgeable about traditional clothing, which is exactly the theme of the


    tea party. It will be held in Wilson Group Tulip Town."


    Winter paused and said excitedly, "In a sea of blooming tulips, we wear elegant and ssical traditional


    costumes, and happily drink afternoon tea. Such a pleasant scene! I even can''t wait!"


    Sylvia felt Winter''s words disgusting. "Mrs. Wilson, it''s not hard to tell you are very talented at poetry


    reading."


    Those who didn''t know the fact may think that Winter was not talking on the phone, but doing poetry


    readings.


    Winter didn''t notice the mockery in Sylvia''s tone of voice, but felt proud, "Miss Andrews, you are


    ttering me. To be honest, I am indeed the head of the poetry reading group of the Wilson


    phnthropic foundation."


    Sylvia felt speechless.


    After a moment, she said, "Mrs. Wilson, I''m d you inform me it''s about traditional costume. If I were


    the only one in casual clothes tomorrow, I would be very embarrassed."


    Winter''s smile froze. "Miss Andrews, you misunderstand me. I am joking just now."


    "I know it, but it is a bad joke." Sylvia didn''t want to talk to her. She made up her mind to get rid of the


    Wilson family! As to the Wilson Group, she gotta figure out what dirty business it was doing.


    Then she hung up the phone.


    Winter was so angry that she stared at the dark phone screen and swore, "A bitch! How dare she hang


    up on me! Who does she think she is? She''s just an eye candy, who climbs thedder by man! How


    dare she hang up on me?"


    Her secretary Rosie hurriedly gave her a ss of water, "Mrs. Wilson, please calm down. She was not


    worth it."


    "You don''t know what she said! Such a bitch, how dare she talk to me like that. I will teach her a good


    lesson after I y up to Keturah Brown! After I diddle all the money from Keturah Brown, I will crush


    her!"


    Winter was so angry that she took deep breaths, and still couldn''t calm down. The anger made her


    almost lose her mind.


    "Mrs. Wilson, she is just a slutty woman. We have seen many women of this type in our foundation,


    and you conquered all of them. She has yet to realize how powerful you are, but one day she will know


    it."


    Rosie ttered Winter, which made Winter feel a little bit better.


    "You are right. Just give her a chance to boast herself today. In tomorrow''s tea party, I''ll let her pay a


    lot!"


    She looked greedy and vicious with a sneer on her lips.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Pearlhall Vi.


    Sylvia got out of the car with her suitcase and went straight to her study.


    She fiddled with theptop.


    An hourter, herptop looked exactly the same, but the parts inside werepletely different, and a


    new high-endptop came into being.


    She tried theputer''s performance, instant boot, and she tried theputer''s smoothness.


    "Thetest CPU, thetest hard drive. They perform so well."


    Sylvia smiled, wrote down the configuration of her newly assembledptop, and sent it to Adriel


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrews.


    "Here!"


    After Adriel received it, heughed happily and sent a voice message directly, "Girl, you''ve used these


    parts perfectly, bringing out the highest performance of theptop. Alright! I''m going to batch-produce


    them now!"


    "Remember my share," Sylvia replied.


    "Of course."


    At this moment, Adriel did not look like the dusty and dirty guy he was. He was dressed in a high-end


    handmade suit. He sat on a leather office chair and sent the configuration blueprint to his assistant''s


    phone.


    Then, with a cold face, he said to the respectful assistant in front of him, "All the new machines in our


    group will be made ording to this configuration."


    The assistant quickly went to look at the blueprint. His eyes widened in surprise. "Those are the new


    parts that we''ve produced. They are assembled to do their maximum performance!"


    This was incredible!


    Those parts were new, but they were only 20 percent better than thetestputers on the market,


    no matter how they werebined.


    What theirpany did was to produce and sell high-endputers.


    However, this configuration list put their parts to the best use.


    If thisputer came out, it would be so popr among wealthy tech people.


    He could almost see the group''s sales rocketing.


    "Is this the configuration sheet made by Jess, that mysterious guy?" The assistant asked, still shocked.


    "Of course, only Jess can do that." Adriel mentioned Sylvia with a big smile on his face, he was in a


    great mood.


    He said with great emotion, "It is my good fortune to have the help of such a child!"


    The chairman was only so happy when he mentioned Jess.


    Not even the president could receive such treatment.


    The assistant silently thought in his mind, and then respectfully said, "Mr. Andrews, I will now inform


    RSD department."


    "Go now." Adriel waved at him, proudly opened the Bluetooth speaker on the desk, and began to y


    songs.


    Adriel shook his head as he listened. He was very happy.


    Wilson Group Tulip Town.


    Rosie directed the staff. "Thewn has to be done. Did you spray the insecticide? There are a lot of


    respected guests here today!"


    "That arch is a bit crooked."


    "Make sure the candlesticks are in ce."


    She had her hands full.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, there were guestsing into the venue one after another.


    The guests were all dressed in beautiful and chic traditional costumes, which made them look well


    blended in with the environment.


    It was a good time to enjoy the flowers and smell the tulips in the breeze.


    There was arge artificialke in the middle of the Tulip Town, where some Arowanas were kept.


    The tea party was held on thewn in front of the artificialke, with an arch made of pink and white


    balloons and ribbons at the entrance.


    Across the archway was a red carpet, and at the end of it was a dining table with exquisite pastries,


    imported fruit, and fine red wine. It was very cozy.


    It was just...


    When Sylvia showed up in a traditional dress, she did not feel good.


    This was a tea party themed the traditional clothing. Why was the decoration so stylish? The pastries


    and the design made the party look like a western-style wedding.


    Especially the balloon-filled arch, Winter''s and Rosie''s tastes were so bizarre.


    Didn''t they feel a little out of ce in a traditional dress, sitting in a venue designed for a western-style


    wedding?


    At the tea party, there were so many guests, Sylvia went in and saw so many men.


    It suddenly urred to her that Winter said yesterday that there would be a lot of young talents.


    She looked at the men who were holding the goblet and talking to the wealthydy and frowned.


    She felt weird.


    So the Wilson phnthropic foundation was established to get these lonely nobledies to cheat on


    their husbands?


    Sylvia was stunned.


    Winter was sitting on a white Evodroupolian-style wooden chair, chatting with somedies.


    "Hasn''t Sylvia agreed to ask Keturah here?"


    "Miss Andrews is very tight-lipped, probably because she doesn''t trust our foundation enough," Winter


    said with a smile.


    "Speaking of the Devil!" said one of thedies.


    The crowd looked up and saw a slim figure from afar.


    She was dressed in a beautiful traditional dress, looking like a beauty from ancient times, fresh and


    charming.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    All the nobledies present were dressed in traditional costumes. Each was beautiful in her own way.


    But Sylvia was the only person who dressed so elegantly in traditional clothes.


    As soon as she appeared, she caught everyone''s attention.


    Many young men rushed towards her.


    "Miss, would you be interested in talking to me? I''m in a really tough spot right now. Ie here for the


    Wilson phnthropic foundation. I am a vige teacher. The students in my primary school have old


    textbooks and broken desks. Even our school buildings are crumbling. When it rains, the building is


    dangerous, with all the children inside... Oh, I beg you to have pity and give us five hundred thousand,"


    said a sad young man in traditional men''s clothing.


    Sylvia sized up the man, who looked as though he were very thoughtful of the children.


    But Sylvia felt that there was something odd about the man''s eyes and that he didn''t look like a vige


    teacher...


    Just then another man said, "Are you as difficult as I am? I am a cadre of a mountain vige deep. All


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the young people in our vige have moved out, leaving only the poor elderly, and some are sick and


    unable to move. I''m the only cadre in the vige, but I can''t hold on any longer. I finally heard that the


    Wilson phnthropic foundation has a lot of charity projects. Beautiful and kinddy, please save us!


    Give us ten thousand!"


    The two men''s eyes turned red as they spoke.


    Not too far away, a few richdies heard the two men''s words. They looked at the two men again. They


    were quite handsome and seemed young. They did not look like bad people.


    So, ady said, "Your deeds touched me. I decided to donate five hundred thousand to each of you,


    and set up a public welfare project."


    As soon as thedy spoke, Winter smiled and said, "Mrs. Sutton, you are a very kind woman. I thank


    you on behalf of the children."


    Rosie quickly brought the donation contract and the project n.


    Mrs. Sutton quickly signed it. The project n was in triplicate. One was for the two men, one was for


    Mrs. Sutton, and the other was for the Wilson phnthropic foundation.


    Winter nced at the crowd and shouted, "Congrats, Mrs. Sutton, on donating money to such two


    great projects. Congrats to the two people who sessfully sought help. If anyone else has a problem,


    just say it! As to your projects, I''m sure all thedies here will help you in any way they can!"


    Then everyone in the room began to p.


    Mrs. Sutton was very proud and took her seat with the project n in her hand.


    It was so easy for those two guys to gain one million, wasn''t it?


    Then, there were many young men, all dressed up, and wearing traditional clothing, and they behaved


    in a respectful way.


    They served tea to thedies and grabbed them the refreshments.


    They were making thesedies very happy.


    Sylvia heard a thousand sad and miserable stories all afternoon.


    For example, someone said his parents both had cancer, someone said his sister had a car ident


    and someone said his brother became a vegetable... Thedy heard the narration of them and shed


    tears uncontrobly.


    One million dors was donated.


    And then thedy got a donation project n.


    Someone even made up a story ¨C he had been vulnerable since childhood and was bullied by peers at


    school because he was so handsome. He was a sophomore, and his sister sold herself to a bald old


    man to afford his tuition fees. That old man even abused her. She even miscarried because of his


    beating. He wanted to help his sister to get rid of that man, so he asked for a donation to save his


    sister.


    Then some richdy cried, "Your sister is so miserable. I must help her."


    Then 3 million dors was given away.


    Those men swindled so much money so quickly.


    Were these rich women no-brainers?


    The stories made up by those men were about their miserable life.


    Those young men were good-looking and in good shape. As they yed the victim in traditional


    clothing, those richdies could not help but sympathize with them.


    It was easy to get others, especially those richdies to feel pity for them, to immerse in their stories,


    and to do something to help them.


    Thosedies, whose husbands were bosses, led a boring life and stayed at home with nothing to do.


    The Wilson phnthropic foundation had a very good reputation.


    They had a high level of trust in the Wilson Group, and naturally believed what the men said.


    Sylvia sat in a corner, listening to the men''s cries.


    And from time to time, Winter woulde out and preside, "The Wilson phnthropic foundation has


    checked the authenticity of what these young talents said. They were telling the truth. So just donate


    the money freely. If any story turns out to be fake, I willpensate you 10 times for your donation and


    punish the liar!"


    "The future of our country rests with these young men. Can you bear to see them end up being


    hopeless, penniless, and lifeless? A lot of social news told us nowadays young menmitted suicide


    because of poverty. We spend hundreds and thousands of dors on bags and shoes, but we just need


    to donate the money for a bag or a pair of shoes to save many lives! We are doing something good!"


    Winter''s speech was like a pyramid scheme.


    Sylvia looked at those richdies, who were listening intently and nodding at Winter''s words from time


    to time.


    She blinked her beautiful round eyes.


    Those who just entered the tea party at the Wilson phnthropic foundation might find this hard to


    believe.


    But clearly, thosedies had been brainwashed by Winter.


    Winter did have a talent for brainwashing, and she used the same trick to fool those richdies and


    socialites countless times.


    It could be told by the fact that she said those words very fluently.


    Sylvia was bored and fiddling with her nails when she heard a familiar voice. "Oh, I feel so sorry for


    you. My brother didn''t give me much allowance, and I''ll donate ten thousand to you first."


    ''Poppy?''


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked toward the voice source. She saw Poppy crying her eyes out, and


    a young man was kneeling in front of her. The man''s eyes were blinking with tears, but he tried his best


    to hold them back.


    It was touching to see him hold back his emotions.


    "Thank you, Miss, it''s my utmost luck to meet you when I am this helpless."


    Sylvia was speechless.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    What was the tragic story made up by this man?


    Just as Poppy pulled out her card and was about to swipe it.


    Sylvia walked over and held her hand. "You are going to give away ten thousand on a whim? Do you


    want your brother to freeze your bank card?"


    "Uh-who are you? It''s none of your business." Poppy, still immersed in the man''s sad story, snapped


    without looking at Sylvia.


    Sylvia chuckled. "You don''t know who I am?"


    ''Why did that voice sound so familiar?'' Poppy thought.


    Poppy looked up and saw Sylvia''s beautiful face.


    She said in surprise, "You, what are you doing here?"


    "I told you to read more to improve your IQ." Sylvia pointed to her brain. "You don''t have a brain, do


    you?"


    "How can you say that?" Poppy mumbled.


    If it was before, she would have red up.


    But since thest time Sylvia saved her, she was totally obsessed with Sylvia. She was Sylvia''s most


    fervent fan.


    She grabbed Sylvia by the arm, "Let me tell you, he''s very pitiful. He suffered from septicemia at a


    young age, but he was top in the ss. He didn''t have the money to see a doctor. I have a soft spot for


    top students. I think he''s pitiful."


    "Really? I happen to be a doctor. How about I make a diagnosis for you?" Sylvia smiled at the young


    man in front of her.


    The man had a pair of lovely eyes; he was not tall. Now he was angry that Sylvia who came out of


    nowhere stopped him from gaining money when he almost made it. Although the woman was beautiful,


    she was a bad person to ruin his n.


    But he did not dare to show his anger. He could only say with a smile frozen on his face, "No, no need.


    I should go to the hospital to see the doctor."


    He nced at Poppy. "Miss, please swipe your card. I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life."


    "Her allowance has been deducted, and now she has no money to donate to you. Find someone else,"


    said Sylvia coldly as she yanked Poppy''s card.


    The man was dumbfounded.


    "Oh, no... we have made a deal."


    "What''s your Name?" Sylvia''s cold eyes fell on the man.


    Somehow, he felt the woman in front of him seemed to know everything, and the man''s voice began to


    tremble, "My name... My name is Luca Ball."


    "What school are you in?"


    "Vista University."


    "OK." Sylvia dialed Logan''s number directly. "I need you to look into a student named Luca Ball at Vista


    University."


    A trace of panic shed into Luca''s eyes. "What do you mean? Why do you want to investigate me?"


    "My sister wants to donate money to you. Is it too much for me to check if you''re telling the truth?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow at the flustered man, "You''re so scared. Could it be that you have an amazing


    CV? Did you get lots of schrships or credits? Or maybe you''re afraid that I''ll find out something fishy


    you''ve done?"


    Luca''s eyes flickered and he growled, "What are you talking about?"


    Poppy was so moved by the man''s story that tears were trickling down uncontrobly.


    Now she recovered her wits after she heard Sylvia''s question and Luca''s ambiguous answer.


    Obviously, there seemed to be something fishy with this man.


    No wonder Sylvia advised her to study more to improve her IQ.


    She swore she must read more books and study hard from today on!


    Just then, Logan called. "Boss, the president told me no student in Vista University was named Luca


    Ball."


    Sylvia put Logan on speakerphone. "But in front of me stands a poor college student with septicemia


    named Luca who said he was studying at Vista University."


    Logan yed the recording of the phone call with the president of Vista University. The president''s


    aged voice came from the phone. "Luca Ball? Hold on, I''ll have my assistant check the student


    system."


    Two minutester.


    The president''s voice rang out again. "No, we had a student named Luca Ball ten years ago, but he


    has graduated. Now we have no student named Luca Ball."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Logan''s voice said, "Thank you, Mr. Carrillo."


    Luca''s face turned pale and his lips trembled.


    He could not help but take a step back, wanting to escape.


    Sylvia stared into his eyes and said coldly, "Did you hear that? You''re a fake. No student named Luca


    Ball is at Vista University. I guess it''s not your real name, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who knows if you''re calling the real president of Vista


    University? You just tried to fool me with a phone record," Luca said in a panic.


    Poppy red at him, her pretty face tense. "You liar! I trusted you, but you made up a story to lie to


    me!"


    Their quarrel attracted a lot of attention.


    Winter came over with Rosie.


    And after Luca was exposed, panicked, he turned around to escape.


    But Sylvia would not let him get away so easily.


    She stretched her long legs and tripped Luca!


    Then Luca fell to the ground.


    Winter thought to herself, ''Why is Sylvia so troublesome? Everyone else listened to the story with gusto


    and empathy, and then donated money. Howe this trick doesn''t work out on her?''


    She suppressed the annoyance and asked with a faint smile on her face, "What happened?"


    "I found out he was a fraud." Sylvia smiled and nced at Winter.


    Winter''s expression changed slightly, and her eyes turned cold.


    "Miss Andrews, what do you mean by this? The projects that the Wilson phnthropic foundation wants


    to support and the people that we donate to are all thoroughly investigated to make sure the


    authenticity."


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve asked Logan to call the president of Vista University, who said that there was no


    student named Luca Ball in their school."


    Sylvia''s bright face was alluring and attractive under the sunlight.


    She faced up to Winter, the host of the tea party, as if Winter was just a small potato.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Winter''s heart skipped a beat and she stared at Sylvia in disbelief.


    She clenched her fists in anger. There were so many richdies, and no one dared to suspect the


    foundation. Even the families which supported those richdies did not care about such a small amount


    of money squandered by them.


    So, no family ever suspected her charity foundation or tea party.


    Some families which wanted to establish a good rtionship with the Wilson Group sent theirdies


    over to butter her up.


    They were happy to donate the money.


    And guess what? Sylvia, this bitch dared to investigate the truth and nailed her lies openly!


    Winter took a deep breath with a smile on her face, "As I said, If any person we help turns out to be a


    fraud, I willpensate you 10 times for your donation. So, Miss Andrews, Luca can''t be a fraud.


    There must be a misunderstanding between you and him."


    Sylvia looked coldly at Winter. "Really? If you insist so, why don''t you listen to this?"


    She yed the recording of the phone call between Logan and the president of Vista University.


    All eyes were now on her. With light makeup on her face, she looked lovely and elegant.


    She was neither subservient nor overbearing, her fair and slender wrist holding the mobile phone.


    Her face was the envy of every woman!


    Winter was pissed off, but she tried to defend herself, "What does this mean, Miss Andrews? I''ll only


    believe it if you can get the president of Vista University here to tell the truth. I don''t think this recording


    is more convincing than the good reputation of Wilson Group."


    Sylvia squinted. It was obvious that Winter was trying to cover up for Luca.


    In fact, none of these tragic stories could stand up to scrutiny.


    "Miss Andrews, you are too much. Luca is pitiful enough. Why are you questioning him? It''s like


    rubbing salt in his wounds, you know?" A richdy said with disdain.


    "That''s right. Those young men all lead miserable lives and need our help. How can we hurt them? If


    we hurt them, we are just like bad people, aren''t we?" another youngdy said.


    "I have never seen a person as vicious as her. Mrs. Wilson. I suggest that you kick her out."


    "She''s not one of us. She''s just a scheming bitch."


    Sylvia was wordless.


    She finally understood that it was impossible to talk sense into brainless people.


    Poppy was taking the video secretly with her phone and sent a short video to Franklin.


    With so many people supporting him, Luca stopped feeling nervous and said confidently, "I have


    septicemia. If I don''t get proper treatment, I''ll die soon. Yet, she insists that I''m not a college student


    and that my identity is fake. I... I might as well die now!"


    Then the man ran towards theke.


    Wintermanded the security guards to stop him and said snappishly "Miss Andrews, you


    disappointed me so much. How could you drive him to death?"


    Sylvia thought it was absurd. "It''s his own business that he wants to die. What''s that got to do with


    me?"


    "What a heartless woman. She coerced Luca to jump into theke, but she thinks it has nothing to do


    with her! She''s gone too far!"


    "I can''t stand it. Luca is so pitiful."


    Just as everyone was criticizing Sylvia, a powerful voice sounded from not too far away. "Mr. Carrillo,


    this way please."


    "Mr. Mckee, this way, please."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the man.


    Not far away, a group of people was walking towards them through the arch covered with balloons.


    The man in the lead was tall, his face cold and intimidating.


    His eyes, like a deep pool, were frightening.


    After he heard those richdies'' speech, gloominess gathered in his eyes.


    Sylvia recognized Franklin at a nce. What was he doing here?


    A realization hit her when she nced at Poppy who put on a smug look.


    "Mr. Maskelyne?" Winter soon processed it and rushed up to greet him. "I didn''t expect you would be


    here. I am sorry about the rude wee."


    Saying pleasantries were necessary on such an asion. At the same time, Winter was frightened.


    Why was Franklin Here?


    She was confused and could not figure out what Franklin hade for.


    Franklin ignored her. His handsome and cold face betrayed no emotions.


    Then his cold gaze swept across Sylvia not far away. Tenderness shed into his eyes.


    Sylvia, in traditional clothing, stood straight and gracefully, very eye-catching.


    Warmth shed through his eyes. He said to those two middle-aged men beside him, "Mr. Carrillo, Mr.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mckee, is Luca Ball studying at Vista University?"


    As soon as Franklin finished, the man named Luca went pale and his legs were trembling.


    Franklin was known to all people in Larro.


    Why did he condescend to mind such a trivia?


    What the hell was going on?


    Luca was dumbfounded, fear surging through him.


    He did not dare to raise his head but tried to make himself invisible. He quietly walked into the crowd


    step by step...


    Everyone was shocked.


    Winter, who was a smooth talker, could not utter a word in front of Franklin.


    Was Franklin here to expose Luca?


    How was that possible?


    No way!


    She stared at Franklin in disbelief before she snapped back to reality. "Mr. Maskelyne... you mean,


    these two..."


    Jasper quickly introduced them. "They are the president and admissions director of Vista University."


    Mr. Carrillo looked around. As the president, it was impossible for him to know every student. He asked


    the director of the admissions office, who immediately took theptop from the assistant behind him.


    He searched "Luca Ball" in the system.


    However, as Logan said on the phone, there was only Luca Ball who graduated ten years ago.


    The assistant held theptop and showed it to everyone.


    Mr. Mckee said, "Mr. Carrillo, no student named Luca Ball is at our university."

 Chapter116

    Chapter116


    The president looked at all the richdies present, some of which knew him. He had heard of Wilson


    phnthropic foundation.


    He was confused about why he had to prove Luca was not a student at Vista University, and he could


    not figure it out.


    He, however, honestly said, "You all heard it. No student named Luca Ball is at my university; the only


    student named Luca Ball graduated ten years ago."


    So, "Luca" who imed to be a student from Vista University and sick with sepsis was a fraud!


    The surrounding richdies were shocked to hear this. Sylvia''s phone recording might be false, but


    now it was proved to be true by the president and the director of the admissions office.


    "Luca is a real fraud."


    "My goodness, Mrs. Wilson, what''s going on ?"


    "I''ve donated 2 million today. I''m afraid that the person I donated to is also a fraud. If so, it would be too


    much!"


    "Yeah, scammers who gain our sympathy and swindle our money are just too hateful!"


    "Luckily, Miss Andrews has good judgment."


    Hearing the discussion of these richdies, Winter went pale and beads of sweat trickled down from


    her forehead.


    Since she took over the Wilson phnthropic foundation, it was the first time that she encountered


    someone who revealed the identity of the recipient on the spot!


    Did Frankline here to reveal what Luca was?


    Was Poppy that important to him?


    She only heard that Franklin did not have a good rtionship with his two siblings.


    Perhaps he came here for the sake of Sylvia, that bitch? But he just posted a tweet to show his


    affection for his wife, didn''t he?


    It was a PR crisis! The reputation of Wilson phnthropic foundation couldn''t be ruined by this incident!


    Winter''s mind raced as she looked at Luca, who was trying to retreat into the crowd. Then she blurted


    out, "You liar! Stop right there, where are you going?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After working for Winter for so many years, Rosie got Winter''s hint immediately and called security


    guards over.


    A couple of tall security guards pinned Luca to the ground in seconds.


    Lucay on the ground, badly battered by the security guards.


    He was beaten up.


    When he was just about to struggle and scream, Rosie ripped off the hem of her traditional dress and


    put it into his mouth to prevent him from making any sound.


    "I didn''t expect a crook could get himself into the foundation. I am so sorry for worrying everyone."


    Winter wiped the sweat on her forehead and darted at Rosie.


    Then she smiled and said, "Mr. Maskelyne, thank you for exposing this fraud to us. It was the


    negligence of the foundation staff. I am really sorry for letting you down."


    Sylvia''s lovely eyes glinted under the sunlight, and her red lips curled into a smile.


    It made Winter''s flesh creep.


    What was Sylvia up to?


    "Mrs. Wilson, you said you wouldpensate ten times the donation if any of them turns out to be a


    fraud? Thus, you should pay Miss Maskelyne one million. Just now, she was about to donate ten


    thousand dors!"


    The woman''s crispy voice rang out.


    Winter almost fainted with anger, but she said with a fake smile on her face, "Miss Maskelyne did not


    donate it, didn''t she? So, she didn''t suffer any loss."


    Sylvia stared at Winter and said with mockery, "But Luca is a fake! When you made a promise, you


    didn''t say the precondition is to suffer losses!"


    Poppy didn''t even think about asking for thepensation, but after Sylvia reminded her, she raised


    her chin and said proudly, "Mrs. Wilson, you wanna get a good reputation without any effort?"


    She didn''t want Sylvia to think of her as a no-brainer, so this time, she spoke up to show her wit, but


    she didn''t know if Sylvia would appreciate it.


    She racked her brain to mock at Winter''s hypocrisy.


    After she echoed with Sylvia, she gingerly nced at Sylvia, expecting Sylvia to give her an


    encouraging look or smile.


    But she was bound to be disappointed.


    She was heartbroken and encouraged herself. ''I didn''t behave well enough, so Sylvia didn''t praise me.''


    She was so upset.


    She would read more books and behave better next time.


    Sylvia was amused by Poppy''s words, but she held back the desire tough.


    Winter almost went blind with rage, but she got so strong a heart that she could not faint easily. She


    wished to faint. If she did, maybe she could avoid offeringpensation.


    Ten times ten thousand was one million!


    At the thought of giving Poppy a million dors for nothing, she might as well be killed.


    However, she didn''t have the guts to say no when looking at Franklin''s creepy figure.


    She felt as if she was being strangled and physically drained by the devil.


    She said with a stiff face and managed to sound calm, "Wilson phnthropic foundation upholds


    honesty all the time. It is our negligence, so we will take responsibility and makepensation. Rosie,


    get the check!


    After saying these words, she was deted. If not for Rosie, her secretary, who helped her, she would


    have fallen to her knees in distress.


    Rosie felt worried.


    Once Winter was steady on her feet, she took the 1 million dor check Rosie handed her and brought


    it to Poppy with both hands sincerely. "Miss Maskelyne, I''m so sorry. I apologize on behalf of the Wilson


    phnthropic foundation for posing a problem for you."


    Then she said very sincerely to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, you are amazing. You discern this fraud at a


    nce. Thank you for helping us get rid of this crook! Thank you!"


    By making a sincere apology and offeringpensation, Winter won over those richdies.


    The richdies who were suspicious of her just now couldn''t help defending her.


    "She didpensate."


    "She also apologized."


    "Who hasn''t made a mistake before? Maybe it was just a careless mistake."


    "Mrs. Wilson is still trustworthy."


    "I agree! I think maybe Mrs. Wilson didn''t know it."


    Sylvia had to admit that Winter knew when to yield and when not. No wonder rk assigned such an


    important task to her.


    She was indeed impressed.


    When Poppy got a million dors inpensation, she was happy and proud.


    She used to squander money, but she had never earned money. For the first time she earned money,


    she got a whopping million. It was amazing.


    After that, the tea party ended hastily.


    Poppy excitedly took Sylvia''s hand, "It''s the first time I have made money. Sylvia, Franklin, can I treat


    you two to dinner at Royal Gxy?"


    Sylvia was about to say no when she heard Poppy say, "Just say yes, okay? I got one million dors!


    We can eat the most famous dishes there!"


    Poppy looked at Winter who had a pale face not far away, "Don''t you think it''s fun to spend other


    people''s money?"

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Sylvia was amused by Poppy.


    She darted at Franklin and said to Poppy, "Let¡¯s go."


    Franklin felt that Sylvia had stopped loving him. She even preferred Poppy more than him as she


    epted Poppy''s invitation.


    On the contrary, Sylvia always rejected him.


    Franklin said to the other two men, "Thank you for your help today, Mr. Carrillo, Mr. Mckee. I would like


    to invite you to join us for lunch."


    Mr. Carrillo replied with a smile, "We need a reservation before going to Royal Gxy, right?"


    "Mr. Carrillo, Sylvia will go with us. Don''t worry. We will have a table for sure," Poppy chimed in. Then


    she looked at Sylvia in admiration. "Right, Sylvia?"


    James once told her that Sylvia told them not to make a reservation before going to Royal Gxy as


    she had privileges there. Poppy wondered if it worked.


    Sylvia beamed at others. "It''s my honor to have lunch with you, Mr. Carrillo, Mr. Mckee. Shall we go


    now?"


    Franklin, however, furrowed his brows, wondering about the rtionship between Sylvia and the owner


    of Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Is the restaurant owner one of her pursuers?''


    The thought drove him to go crazy. Instantly, Franklin wished to beat the restaurant owner up and


    bomb the restaurant.


    They left Tulip Town.


    For the first time, Franklin felt his younger sister was an obstacle.


    Poppy even invited Sylvia to sit in her Porsche. When Sylvia got in, Poppy looked attentive and excited,


    and her smile reminded Franklin of a Samoyed dog. He had also seen such a kind of expression on the


    Kennedy brothers before.


    Franklin wondered if his sister was lesbian.


    He was alert against Logan and the Kennedy brothers, but now he also seemed to guard against his


    younger sister.


    Franklin''s face darkened. Sitting in the Bentley, he seethed with rage.


    He was proud of his Bentley Arnage 728, which cost several million dors. It had the most high-end


    design and features, including leather seats and interior decoration.


    Moreover, there was a DVD system with a 24-inch LED screen and a stereo system. The back


    He wanted to impress Sylvia with it, but she had chosen to take Poppy''s Porsche 911.


    Franklin was so riled up.


    Gritting his teeth, he stared daggers at the red Porsche in front of his car.


    When they pulled up to the entrance of Royal Gxy Restaurant, several ushers came over to help


    them park the cars.


    Once they got off, they saw James, Romeo, and Paul waiting at the door.


    Franklin looked sullen, wondering why the three got together. They seemed to be waiting for them.


    The next second, James, whose head was bandaged, scooted over with a ttering smile. "Hey, Sylvia.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then he bowed, nodded at Sylvia, reached his arm, and pushed the restaurant door open. "Hurry. Get


    in. It''s too hot outside."


    Romeo was annoyed and pushed him away. Then he showed Sylvia the way. "My goddess, dishes in


    Royal Gxy are all delicious. The lunch is on my brother."


    "Miss Andrews, I hope you''ll enjoy the food. Romeo told me you''d saved him in the nightclub a few


    days ago. I must treat you to lunch to thank you. I''ll also treat you to dinner, breakfast, and midnight


    supper. Every day..."


    Paul winked at Sylvia, wearing a smile that he thought could make him look handsome. "I''d love to be


    in charge of your meals all your life."


    Romeo and he went to visit James in the hospital. However, James received Poppy''s message earlier.


    She told him they were going to have lunch in Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    The three young men went to the restaurant immediately.


    James even felt much better.


    Weirdly, Romeo and James were foes before, but they became Sylvia''s fans. Although they still argued


    from time to time, they stopped fighting violently.


    "Paul Kennedy, stop being so stupid," Sylvia snapped and cast him an impatient nce.


    Holding the hemline of her traditional dress, she entered the restaurant lobby.


    Poppy hurriedly followed her. "Slow down, Sylvia. Wait for us."


    Paul greeted Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee.


    The two influential men from Vista University were inquisitive about Sylvia''s background.


    She looked pretty with an excellent temperament.


    Poppy seemed to be close to her, and Paul fawned over her.


    When Franklin contacted them, they thought something terrible had happened. However, Franklin only


    asked them to defend the young woman named Sylvia.


    When Sylvia talked to Paul, she sounded like Paul was just her errand boy, and Paul didn''t be


    angry. Instead, he looked joyful.


    Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee exchanged nces in confusion.


    They had to admit that they were too old to understand the youngsters.


    The three young men and Poppy chitchatted with Sylvia,ughing from time to time. Sylvia leaned


    slightly toward them, her eyes glimmering. Seemingly she focused on their conversation.


    Suddenly, Franklin wanted to seize her wrist. However, she raised her hand quickly to dodge his hand.


    Franklin pressed his lips together with his hand in mid-air, gazing at Sylvia without blinking.


    Anger surged in his eyes, which almost sparked the angry mes.


    ''Why is she so interested in the conversation of those kids? Why did she dodge my touch?''


    The irritation gathered in his eyes.


    The first-floor lobby of the restaurant was filled with tension. Even the waiters and waitresses felt


    terrified.


    However, Paul was the exception. He raised his eyebrows triumphantly.


    Sylvia didn''t treat Franklin better because of his gorgeous face.


    Watching the scene, Paul felt less depressed after Sylvia refused him.


    As long as Franklin suffered, he would be delighted.


    Sylvia went to the front desk.


    Before she spoke, the lobby manager excitedly greeted her, "Good day, Miss Andrews. You look


    wonderful today. I thought I''d seen a celestial being from a painting."


    "Oh, save it." Sylvia curled up her lips into a faint smile. "Please get us a table. They are all my friends."


    "Sure. I''ll arrange it for you now." The lobby manager nodded at her respectfully. Then he trotted out of


    the front desk and started to inform his subordinates.


    "Miss Andrews is here."


    "Tell the kitchen Miss Andrews is here. Prepare all her favorite dishes and ice cream. She brought her


    friends here. Make sure to serve them well."


    A few minutester, the lobby manager personally led them to a round table.


    "This is your table, Miss Andrew."


    "Mr. Carrillo, Mr. Mckee, please take a seat." Sylvia smiled at the two mid-aged men. "Let''s sit down."

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    The two mid-aged men were shocked again as they could tell Royal Gxy Restaurant provided Sylvia


    with the service for a VIP.


    Royal Gxy was a high-end restaurant with a booming business. Usually, a table needed to be


    reserved one week ahead, and most of the time, it was too difficult to seed.


    However, Sylvia directly took them in without waiting in line, looking as if she were the restaurant


    owner.


    Franklin and Paul didn''t object to it.


    Poppy was about to sit next to Sylvia, but her target chair was upied by someone else.


    When she raised her head, aggrieved, she saw Franklin sitting on Sylvia''s left like an iceberg.


    Poppy was annoyed and tried to sit on Sylvia''s right, but Paul immediately sat down.


    Therefore, she had to sit next to James in disappointment.


    James patted her hand. "Silly girl, Franklin is always with Sylvia. The Kennedy brothers want to break


    them up. Can''t you see it?"


    Poppy bowed her head in depression. ''I just want to sit beside Sylvia. What''s so wrong with it?''


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Miss Andrews, I''ve told the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. What would your friends like to


    order?" The lobby manager served their table personally. He would ensure to make Sylvia''s friends


    enjoy lunch in his restaurant.


    In this world, only Miss Andrews deserved his service.


    Sylvia darted at him leisurely, only to find he was excited. Immediately, she read his mind.


    She pushed the menus to Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee. "Please order whatever you want. Poppy has


    gained one million dors today."


    "Exactly. Thank you for being my witnesses, Mr. Carrillo, Mr. Mckee," Poppy echoed.


    The two mid-aged men ordered a few dishes and pushed the menus to Franklin.


    Franklin nced at a menu in silence. The next second, he pushed it to Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked at him in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    "Help me order," he uttered three words, staring at her expectantly.


    Sylvia looked amused. "This one. This dish. That one..."


    She ordered several dishes, all Franklin''s favorites, which she often used to cook for him before.


    Inwardly, she mocked him for being arrogant and abnormal.


    ''Do the dishes I order taste better? You psycho.''


    Watching them, Paul said to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, can you also help me order?"


    "Sorry, but I don''t know what your favorite dishes are. I''m afraid you need to order yourself." Sylvia


    tossed a menu to him, feeling slightly annoyed.


    When Paul raised his head, he saw a triumphant gleam in Franklin''s eyes.


    Sylvia treated Franklin differently from others.


    Paul was frustrated because she knew about Franklin''s favorite dishes and helped him order.


    Since entering the restaurant, Franklin had been unhappy. Finally, at this moment, he felt much better.


    A suggestion of a smile appeared on his face.


    However, shortly after, his mood worsened again.


    Jealousy sprung in him, which others could feel.


    The chef of Royal Gxy Restaurant, who seldom met the patrons or showed up in public, suddenly


    appeared at their table.


    The chef had blonde hair and blue eyes, looking pretty much like the British actor Tom Hiddleston.


    "Oops. Sibbie, here you came," he eximed joyfully, almost giving Sylvia a bear hug.


    Suddenly, a solid hand pressed his shoulder to stop him. "Sylvia likes to keep her distance from


    others."


    Franklin gazed at the chef icily, gripping his shoulder like a vice.


    Feeling the pain, the handsome chef red at him. "Who are you? Sibbie is my best friend."


    "All right, Gage. Go ahead to cook. All right?"


    Sylvia patted him on the back.


    Gage Klein felt aggrieved. "Sibbie, this man is a violent maniac. I have human rights. I''ll sue him."


    "Shush!" Sylvia nced at him coldly. "Get back to your kitchen. You can''te here without my


    permission."


    "Sibbie..." Gage looked more depressed. The lobby manager trotted over and dragged him away. "Chef


    Gage, please return to the kitchen. Miss Andrews brought her friends here for lunch. Be a good boy."


    "OK."


    Gage still felt aggrieved, pouting.


    His heart was broken as Sylvia didn''t love him anymore.


    "He''s a talented chef but not adept at interacting with people." Sylvia darted at Franklin indifferently and


    then looked at others. "I hope you don''t mind. Please don''t think he''s abnormal."


    "No wonder he seldom appeared in public. Many celebrities wanted to meet him, but he refused them."


    Paul nodded in understanding. "I like his ent, though."


    Inwardly, he wondered if Gage had some mental trouble as Gage behaved like a five-year-old boy. The


    lobby manager even had to coax him.


    Right then, the dishes were served.


    When the waiters and waitresses saw Sylvia, they greeted her enthusiastically. Royal Gxy


    Restaurant was famous for its excellent services, but its staff treated Sylvia exceptionally well.


    Whenever a waiter or a waitress saw her, joy was sparked in their eyes evidently.


    Everyone could tell the way they stared at Sylvia was different. Their eyes were full of ecstasy and


    obsession as if Sylvia was their idol.


    Franklin had been used to such a kind of gaze because Romeo, James, and Poppy also looked at


    Sylvia the same way.


    "Miss Andrews, all your ordered dishes have been served. Please enjoy your lunch. Call us whenever


    you need anything," a waiter bowed at Sylvia and said respectfully after serving thest dish.


    "Thanks," Sylvia replied.


    "Bon appetit, everyone." The waiter left.


    Paul immediately picked up a piece of grilled rib on her te. "Miss Andrews, try the rib. It looks


    yummy."


    Sylvia was taken aback slightly. Then she nodded at him to thank him.


    Watching the scene, James became anxious.


    The Kennedy brothers were ambitious. They looked easygoing and lively but never approached


    anyone actively.


    They always distanced themselves from others.


    However, Paul had just picked up the food for Sylvia.


    James cast an anxious nce at Franklin. ''Come on, Franklin. Fight against your enemy. He''s fawning


    over your wife.''


    Paul picked up some vegetable sd for himself with a faint smile. His gaze fell on Sylvia''s


    expressionless charming face.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    The smile on Paul''s face became broader.


    Sylvia ate the rib picked by him.


    Romeo secretly praised his older brother for his excellent performance.


    Franklin looked stern, watching the scene icily. Then his gaze fell on the rib, his eyes glittering with


    anger.


    The next second, he started to shell the lobsters. His slender, artwork-liked fingers worked fast. Several


    Boston lobsters were shelled shortly after.


    "Hiss!" he suddenly grasped.


    Others looked over, only to find the blood on a finger of his right hand.


    Franklin stared at the wound expressionlessly. Then he looked at Sylvia andined, "It hurts."


    Others were shocked by his words.


    He looked as if he was repressing the tremendous pain. "I''d better be tolerant."


    With those words, he pushed the shelled lobsters to Sylvia. "For you, Sylvia."


    Everyone could tell he was trying to act cute.


    He behaved too awkwardly but was still attractive, especially since he had such a lovely face.


    Sylvia nced at the lobster and then at Franklin, who was as noble as a prince. She thought he


    wasn''t only abnormal but also dramatic.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne, you are always an overbearing, cold man. Why are you so dramatic now?'' thought her.


    While she was wondering, Franklin kept an aloof look and reached his injured finger to her. "It still


    bleeds. Dr. Andrews, can you help me?"


    Sylvia grabbed a paper napkin, covered his wound, and tied a bowknot. "Are you happy with my help,


    Mr. Maskelyne?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The bowknot was too adorable for such a man of status.


    However, Franklin replied in satisfaction, "Dr. Andrews, I want to have the orange chicken. Can you


    please pick some for me? My right-hand hurts. I''m afraid I cannot use a fork now."


    Once again, Sylvia inwardly mocked him for being so childish.


    Poppy gaped at them as she had never expected her brother to be so.


    In her opinion, Franklin was always aggressive, cold-hearted, and ruthless.


    However, he behaved so shamelessly now.


    Compared to him, her tricks to gain Sylvia''s favor were nothing.


    James winked at Romeo triumphantly. ''Look. My brother''s more skilled.''


    James inwardly praised Franklin. He never wanted Franklin and Sylvia to break up.


    Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee bowed their heads while munching the food in silence.


    Franklin changed his image in their mind again.


    Jasper was also shocked. ''Bravo, Mr. Maskelyne!'' However, he was worried as Sylvia might not be


    cooperative.


    As he expected, Sylvia parted her lips and called over a waiter. "Mr. Maskelyne is injured. Please help


    him have lunch."


    "Yes, Miss Andrews." The waiter picked up a serving spoon, looking at Franklin with a sincere smile.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, which dish would you like to have now?"


    Franklin''s eagle-sharp eyes narrowed. He said, sounding aggressive, "Sylvia, my stomach hurts."


    Paul almost smashed his fork onto Franklin''s face. ''How shameless!''


    He naturally picked up more food for Sylvia, staring at Franklin.


    Thetter almost went ballistics. Pushing the lobster closer to Sylvia, he said, "Sylvia, this one is more


    nutritious."


    A faint smile blossomed across Sylvia''s face.


    Her features were exquisite. When she looked stern, she emanated aloofness. However, when she


    smiled, her face was glowing.


    Her smile seemed to light up the room. All people at the table were stunned.


    Franklin gazed at her intensely. He asked mellowly in a seductive tone, "What are youughing about?"


    "You helped me shell the lobsters. Thanks, Franklin." Sylvia stood up while she spoke. She picked up


    his te and started putting food on it, all Franklin''s favorite dishes.


    After that, she said to the waiter, who stood next to Franklin but was ignored by him, "You can go back


    to your work. He''s just too dramatic. Thanks for your help."


    Sylvia was the only woman in this world with the guts to remark Franklin to be dramatic.


    However, Franklin stared at her expectantly, looking as if he was waiting for her to feed him.


    Other people at the table couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    As a man of status, Franklin exuded a strong aura. His eyes were intense and cold.


    When he looked at someone, the person would naturally feel stressed.


    However, when his gaze fell on Sylvia, his eyes were filled with fervency.


    Anyone wise could tell he was obsessed with Sylvia.


    Paul stared at him, his face dark, his eyes full of hidden emotions.


    He had to admit that Franklin was skillful in gaining a woman''s favor as he could y shameless tricks.


    He didn''t believe Franklin had a stomachache or the wound on his finger was severe.


    Franklin just yed the victim shamelessly to gain Sylvia''s sympathy.


    Noticing his gaze, Franklin scowled at Paul.


    The Kennedy and Maskelyne families never got along. Much to Franklin''s surprise, after Sylvia had


    taught the Kennedy brothers a lesson, they became obsessed with her.


    Narrowing his eyes, Franklin looked at the food that was picked up by Sylvia on his te. He suddenly


    asked, trying to hit Paul''s raw nerves, "Mr. Kennedy, has the 3% stock price of Kennedy Firm


    returned?"


    His words sent Paul into a rage.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Kennedy Firm''s stock has nothing to do with you."


    Franklin elegantly put some food into his mouth, enjoying the taste. If Sylvia didn''t know the owner of


    Royal Gxy Restaurant, he would feel much better.


    "All right. Wish Kennedy Firm would turn the tables and its stock price would rise soon."


    Franklin''s mood became better.


    Kennedy Firm''s stock price kept decreasing. Besides, Sylvia didn''t pick up food for either Paul or


    Romeo.


    Franklin hadn''t realized how childish he had behaved and thought.


    Everyone at the table felt the strong aura from Franklin. Looking at his intense eyes, they could tell his


    No one figured out what was on his mind.


    Although James was slow sometimes, he could tell Franklin was jealous after Paul tried to please


    Sylvia earlier.


    Suddenly, James realized that the Kennedy brothers hade to the restaurant because of him.


    Judging from Franklin''s strong desire for possession, James realized he was angry.


    He wondered if Franklin would deduct his allowance.


    With a pale face, he cast a nce at Sylvia pitifully. Then he muttered in an entreating voice, "Franklin,


    I..."

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Franklin squinted. Then he stared daggers at James, sending fear to his chest. "Shut up."


    James'' heart sank.


    However, he was unconvinced.


    He thought, ''You are so weird, Franklin. If you still have a desire for possessions toward Sylvia and are


    jealous of other men pursuing her, you shouldn''t have divorced her.


    Are you fond of the love game after divorce? Sylvia is your ex-wife now. She has the freedom to dine


    out with any man she likes. It''s none of your business.''


    The next second, James shook off his thoughts. He couldn''t think that way as he was unwilling to see


    Sylvia marry into the Kennedy family.


    Nodding vigorously, James said, "Franklin, I... I can help you pick up food."


    Franklin refused him, "No, thanks. You cannot do it well."


    James felt heartbroken. His brother just despised him.


    After the lunch ended, Poppy and Paul argued about paying the bill. ring at him, Poppy pouted.


    "What are you doing? It''s on me. We''ve agreed before lunch. I invited Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee to


    thank them for their help. You can''t pay it."


    "Poppy, I''m a gentleman. I should pay the bill." Paul had never expected to fight with a girl to pay for a


    bill.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Most people at this table are my family. It must be my treat today." Poppy


    pulled out her wallet angrily. Then she swiped the card to pay the bill.


    Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee were curious about Sylvia.


    Mr. Carrillo asked, "Miss Andrews, what do you do for a living?"


    "I''m a doctor," Sylvia answered politely.


    "I see." Mr. Carrillo nodded.


    Mr. Mckee asked, "Miss Andrews, which department are you in?"


    Sylvia replied politely, "The surgical department."


    The two mid-aged men exchanged a nce and looked away naturally.


    "Miss Andrews, are you close to the restaurant owner?" Mr. Carrillo asked.


    "Not really. We are acquaintances only." Although the two mid-aged men looked gentle and well-


    educated, they were too nosy.


    They kept asking Sylvia questions.


    Sitting aside, Franklin was all his ears to their conversation.


    He felt relieved hearing Sylvia deny being a close friend of the restaurant owner. He wondered if she


    was only close to the chef.


    However, the chef looked abnormal and behaved like a five-year-old.


    Gradually, he felt relieved.


    After leaving Royal Gxy Restaurant, Mr. Carrillo said to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, if you have time, can


    you share your working experience with the students of the medical school of Vista University? When


    will you be avable?"


    Franklin was unhappy upon hearing his invitation.


    He was alert to other men, but much to his surprise, Mr. Carrillo also wanted to pester Sylvia.


    "Mr. Carrillo, I''ve been busy recently. I was assigned to a task at the city hall. After it''s over, I''ll contact


    you to ensure the schedule." Since Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee helped her identify Luca Ball earlier


    today, Sylvia wanted to return the favor.


    "Really?" Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee exchanged an excited nce with each other.


    They didn''t expect Sylvia to agree so quickly.


    "I never break my promise." Sylvia beamed at them. "You can also contact Logan Mertens directly. He


    called you earlier, didn''t he?"


    Only then did Mr. Carrillo recall that he had received a call from Logan before, who also asked him


    about Luca.


    He realized that Logan wanted to help Sylvia at that time as well.


    He became more curious about Sylvia.


    Upon hearing her ask Mr. Carrillo to contact Logan, Franklin wrapped his arm around Sylvia''s waist.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Carrillo, you can contact me for that matter."


    His grip on her waist was so tight that it caused difort.


    Although Sylvia was expressionless, she felt irritated.


    To stop Franklin from touching her, she nudged him. In pain, Franklin frowned but still gripped her


    without letting go.


    ''My belly hurts. How could Sylvia be so brutal to me?'' his inner voiceined.


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen of Royal Gxy Restaurant, a blonde man looked down before the floor-to-


    ceiling window. He watched the tall, slender man wrap his arm around Sylvia''s waist.


    The naiveness had already faded off from his blue eyes. He narrowed his gaze, his aqua eyes full of


    jealousy.


    Gazing at Franklin and Sylvia, he was almost drowned in his crazy jealousy.


    ''Sibbie...''


    Reaching out toward the woman downstairs subconsciously, he muttered in a trembling tone, "Sibbie,


    it''s been so many years, but you''ve never paid attention to me."


    For Sylvia, he stayed in H Rovirsa and Royal Gxy Restaurant willingly. Although she rarely showed


    up, he was still waiting for her.


    However, she was now in another man''s arms.


    Piercing pain rose in his heart.


    "Excuse me, Chef Gage. Are you going to cook other dishes today?" a cook asked him respectfully.


    Although Gage didn''t know how to socialize with others and behaved like a child, he was an expert in


    cooking. Therefore, all cooks in Royal Gxy Restaurant respected him.


    Gage put away the anger and jealousy from his face, his blue eyes bing pure and innocent again.


    "I''m tired today. I won''t cook other dishes. Please go ahead to cook."


    "All right." The cook turned away, doubting why the chef looked different from usual. Earlier, when he


    saw Gage, he dared not to speak at all.


    Gage''s face was full of hostility and anger. The cook wondered if that was his illusion.


    At the restaurant entrance, the cars had been driven over.


    Gazing at Franklin''s hand on Sylvia''s waist, Paul was annoyed.


    Failing to repress his anger, he snapped, "Mr. Maskelyne, you''re married. It''s inappropriate to behave


    so intimately with Miss Andrews, isn''t it? Aren''t you afraid Mrs. Maskelyne will punish you after you


    return home?"


    Irritation sprung into Franklin''s eyes. If he hadn''t divorced Sylvia, he could ask Paul to get out of sight


    and tell him Sylvia was his wife.


    However, all Franklin could do was frown and reply coldly, "Mr. Kennedy, what does my rtionship


    with my wife have to do with you?"


    Inwardly, he felt he sounded too weak by saying so.


    He could embarrass Paul in public if he aggressively announced Sylvia was his wife.


    After divorcing Sylvia, he regretted it sometimes. However, he ignored the feeling immediately.


    He had never wondered why he repeatedly pestered Sylvia.


    Right then, he truly regretted divorcing her.


    If he had known Sylvia was so adorable and attractive to men, he wouldn''t have divorced her. Then he


    wouldn''t need to be so alert to other men.


    Sylvia swung her waist to struggle, wishing to break free from his grip.


    However, Franklin tightened his grasp on her waist and pressed her into his Bentley.


    Poppy watched Sylvia be taken away by Franklin overbearingly but could do anything. She sat in her


    car in depression.


    ''Gee... You''ve divorced. Why do you fully upy Sylvia?'' she inwardly bitched about her brother.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Poppy wished to be with Sylvia longer.


    In the Bentley, the air was solidified, as stressful as before a storm.


    Sylvia asked Franklin impatiently, "What''s wrong with you? I took Poppy''s car here earlier."


    Franklin was choked by her words, with a lump of unhappiness in his throat, which darkened his face.


    He didn''t expect Sylvia still want to sit in Poppy''s car.


    All of a sudden, he was overwhelmed by the jealousy of his sister.


    Realizing that, he felt helpless.


    Bitterness surged in his chest, and he tried his best to repress the urge to kiss her.


    Immediately, he decided to teach Sylvia a lesson so she would stop hitting on other men.


    Looking stern, he asked, "Since when have you two been so close? She''s just a silly girl."


    Franklin actually implied that he was good-looking and wealthy and asked her to focus on him.


    Sylvia could tell his mood had worsened increasingly. Lifting an eyebrow, she looked at him in mockery.


    "I do need to thank you for your help today, Franklin. However, I could handle it well even if you hadn''t


    contacted Mr. Carrillo and Mr. Mckee."


    "You should appreciate my help." Franklin still wanted to argue with her stubbornly.


    Her words made his eyes light up. His gaze fell on her pink, tender lips.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed. The next second, Franklin suddenly pressed the back of her head.


    Before his lips touched hers, Sylvia started struggling and covered her lips. "What do you want? Stop


    it."


    "You should thank me this way," he replied. Then he pried open her hands and pressed a kiss on her


    lips.


    Their tongues met and slid sensuously over one another. His hot breath was on her cheeks.


    Depression sprung in Sylvia''s eyes.


    ''Is he in heat now? How dare he kiss me so wantonly!''


    Franklin noticed that she was absentminded, a me of anger surging in his eyes.


    The next second, he bit her, and she let out a moan in pain.


    Faint blood tastes spread between their lips.


    It made Franklin''s heart perform a somersault. He deepened his kiss.


    He stole her breath. Sylvia couldn''t breathe because he didn''t let her.


    Finally, he pulled away, pressing his forehead against hers while gasping for breath.


    Then he dered aggressively, "I like the way how you thank me."


    Sylvia was wordless.


    Franklin always acted like a child in her presence.


    Annoyed by his tone, Sylvia grabbed his sleeve and snapped, "Do you like it? I don''t. Your kissing skill


    sucks. You even bit my lip..."


    Before she finished her words, Franklin''s ears turned red. He sealed her lips with a kiss.


    ''How dare youin about my kiss! I''m gonna teach you a lesson, woman.''


    Pressing the back of her head, he pulled her down into a long, breathless kiss. Sylvia''s heart was


    thumping.


    However, she found the virus didn''t take effect.


    She believed she could resist Franklin''s seduction if the virus didn''t break out.


    Inwardly, she reminded herself to keep calm.


    Gazing at her intensely, Franklin repressed the irritation and urge in his chest and pecked her lips


    fiercely.


    "I''m still hungry..."


    Sylvia sucked in her breath and confirmed that the virus didn''t start her physical desire, feeling


    delighted.


    She wondered if the virus had been eliminated and wished it would never break out again.


    However, she didn''t know the virus inside her body was umting the energy for evolution.


    Franklin''s words implied that he wanted her to cook for him.


    Although Sylvia didn''t feel offended, she wanted to defend her rights. "Franklin, you''ve epted my


    appreciation just now."


    Franklin immediately answered, "That doesn''t count."


    Blinking at the shameless man, Sylvia reminded him, "You''re not supposed to be like that. You are a


    partners?"


    A touch of a smile yed on Franklin''s thin lips, his eyes glittering. "You didn''t take the initiative to


    thank me just now. If you want to express gratitude to someone, you need to be proactive.


    Understand?"


    Sylvia sneered. She was spirited as the virus didn''t control her.


    Therefore, she retorted confidently, "I want to beat you up to express my gratitude. What do you think?"


    She had longed to fight with Franklin to test his skills. Therefore, without hesitation, she threw a punch


    at him.


    However, Franklin grabbed her fist instantly.


    "Stop being so rude, baby. You should be gentle to me."


    His big hand wrapped her fist up, and he could feel the strength of her punch.


    Even though he had stopped her, he clung to the back of the seat under the impact force.


    "We''ve divorced. Isn''t it too inappropriate for us to meet every day?" Sylvia remarked indifferently and


    pulled back her fist.


    Tenderness appeared on Franklin''s face. "I like it this way. Other couples fall in love before getting


    married. Some also fall in love after getting married. We can fall in love after divorce. Isn''t it nice?"


    "I don''t want to fall in love with you." Sylvia curled her lips.


    Then she added, "I cooked some dishes for you and kept them in your fridge a few days ago, didn''t I?


    Have you finished all?"


    "Yep." Franklin gazed at her intensely. He had eaten the dishes prepared by her for three meals in the


    past few days, so the food was finished soon.


    Hence, he wanted Sylvia to cook for him again, wishing she could cook for him daily.


    After divorcing her, he realized that only her dishes suited his stomach.


    He always had stomachaches when having other food that wasn''t prepared by her, thinking it was too


    tasteless.


    Sylvia darted at him wordlessly, wondering why he had finished the dishes so quickly.


    Franklin turned to Jasper. "Go to a supermarket."


    Shortly after, their car was parked in a basement parking lot of a supermarket.


    The three went grocery shopping together.


    Jasper pushed a shopping car to lead the way, followed by Franklin and Sylvia.


    While Sylvia picked up the ingredients, Franklin stared at her.


    They were both good-looking. People in the supermarkets peeked at them from time to time.


    Franklin was tall and sturdy. His strong aura feared others.


    Therefore, most of the passersby dared not to gaze at his face.


    Sylvia looked lovely, reminding them of the celestial from Heaven.


    Several security guards of the supermarket kept checking on her.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing that, Franklin repressed the urge to blow up. Blue veins popped on his temples.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Franklin scowled at the security guards. He suddenly realized that Sylvia was beautiful to others no


    matter where she was.


    They were in a supermarket now, but she had be a focus.


    A feeling of losing her suddenly surged in his chest, and he had never felt it before.


    Suddenly, he seized Sylvia''s wrist and ordered, "You must keep your distance from others."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sylvia was shocked, wondering what was wrong with him again.


    She was checking on a box of beef, which had dropped back into the freezer.


    Looking up at him in depression, she noticed the solemnness on his face.


    Right then, confusion was written all over her face instead of the aloofness as usual, which could make


    men go crazy for her.


    However, she didn''t realize it at all.


    Franklin felt his throat dry out. Pressing the back of her head, he let her face cling to his chest. "Don''t


    ever look this way when I''m not with you."


    He hoped she could treat others coldly and indifferently and only show such an adorable look to him.


    Sylvia struggled in his arms and growled, "What''s wrong with you? Think others will pounce at me to


    take me? Are you out of your mind?"


    Franklin frowned and emphasized, "I won''t let you go grocery shopping alone again."


    Sylvia felt that he was too paranoid.


    It seemed he even took the passersby as his rivals in love.


    She wondered if he still hadn''t understood one thing, which she thought she had rified to him ¨Cthey''d


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    divorced.


    He took the initiative to divorce, so she thought he had thought it over.


    However, his behaviors told her he had be increasingly confused. Primarily he was used to being


    jealous of others.


    ''You are not my husband now. Who do you think you are to be jealous? If you hadn''t contacted Mr.


    Carrillo and Mr. Mckee to help me, would I have agreed to go shopping with you and cook for you?


    You''d better dream on.''


    Sylvia was riled up.


    She had never known Franklin had such a strong desire for possession, which was indeed weird.


    She hadn''t asked him to help her, anyway.


    The thought brought a migraine to Sylvia.


    She and Franklin were hugging now. Watching the scene, the passersby gaped.


    They didn''t expect the two good-looking persons to do PDA that aboveboard.


    Even the staff of the supermarket were shocked.


    Franklin narrowed his eyes, his gaze sweeping around.


    People who met his gaze shivered in fear and returned to their senses.


    The supermarket employee who was standing closest to them almost escaped from the supermarket,


    although she was still on duty.


    Franklin''s aura was too strong for her to take another nce.


    After the two left, the supermarket employee''s legs were still weakened.


    Jasper held the shopping back, following Franklin and Sylvia, who were walking on the quietne in the


    garden shoulder by shoulder. They were heading for the vi.


    It was dark. A few stars twinkled in the sky. Franklin enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere at this moment.


    He had never gone grocery shopping with Sylvia before when they were still married.


    He had never thought that he would enjoy doing it with her.


    Last time, he went shopping alone to buy some seafood, which was utterly different from the shopping


    experience together with Sylvia.


    The joy in his chest made his lips curl up.


    Once arriving in the living room, Franklin took off his jacket.


    Then he seriously told Sylvia, "I''ll help you cook."


    Jasper was impressed by his mood and attitude.


    Usually, Franklin was like an iceberg.


    Jasper would think of Franklin as a robot if he didn''t speak, think, and aviate the ne.


    Fortunately, Sylvia appeared in his life.


    ''s... Mr. Maskelyne, I''m so impressed by how you pester Miss Andrews. If you hadn''t divorced her,


    you would have led a happy married life, wouldn''t you? Unfortunately, you insisted on divorcing her. I


    can understand why Miss Andrews always ignores you.''


    While Jasper was inwardly mocking Franklin, thetter had entered the kitchen.


    Sylvia took out the ingredients from the shopping bag and stored some in the fridge.


    "What would you like to have for dinner?" She darted at Franklin, who seemed to be drooling.


    His eyes lit up. "Beef stew?"


    "Baked prawns with cheese?"


    Sylvia red at him. "Those dishes were served for lunch in Royal Gxy earlier. You only had a little.


    Now you want me to cook them for you again. What is your problem?"


    Franklin didn''t reply, staring at her in silence.


    She could see hunger on his handsome face.


    He insisted overbearingly, "You promise to thank me. You can''t break your word."


    His stomach twitched as usual, which made him suffer.


    However, he tolerated it.


    Only food made by Sylvia couldfort his ached stomach. Food in Royal Gxy Restaurant couldn''t,


    and neither did other food.


    Only the familiar smell and taste could soothe his starvation.


    His gaze sent Sylvia into silence. The two were in a stalemate.


    Jasper felt awkward while standing outside the kitchen, watching the scene.


    It seemed Franklin wished to eat a lot of food.


    ''Do you think Miss Andrews is a five-star hotel chef, Mr. Maskelyne? Her words make sense. The


    dishes were served in the restaurant earlier, but you didn''t eat them. Why do you want Miss Andrews to


    cook the same dishes for you? Do you deliberate to piss her off?''


    However, Jasper dared not to speak out his thoughts.


    Franklin bowed his head, awkwardly moving the ingredients. Then he picked up a kitchen knife to slice


    the beef.


    He couldn''t cook and only helped Sylvia rinse the vegetables before.


    "I''ll prepare the raw ingredients, and you''ll cook the food."


    He wore a ck shirt and cks. With his lovely face and perfect figure, he looked as elegant as a


    prince even though he was holding a kitchen knife.


    However, the sliced beef was too ugly.


    They were in different sizes and shapes.


    Sylvia couldn''t tolerate it at all.


    She heaved a sigh. Although she hadn''t asked Franklin for help in the morning, he had indeed helped


    her deal with the trouble.


    Therefore, she reached out to grab the kitchen knife. "Let me do it."


    She decided to cook the dishes he had ordered.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    When Sylvia reached out her hand, suddenly, Franklin hissed.


    Blood oozed from a wound on his hand, dripping to the chopping board.


    Subconsciously, Sylvia seized his hand and said to Jasper, "Mr. Howlett, please get the first-aid kit.


    Thanks."


    Jasper was shocked. He trotted to look for the first-aid kit immediately.


    When he turned around, he saw Sylvia dragging Franklin out of the kitchen and walking toward him.


    Jasper hurriedly opened the first-aid kid and found the bandaid.


    Sylvia shook her head. "I need some iodine and gauze. His wound is too big."


    Jasper found them for her.


    Sylvia sterilized Franklin''s hand.


    Jasper looked over and saw an inch-long wound. It looked deep as well.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne, why are you so ruthless to yourself? It''s your own hand, isn''t it?''


    "Think your fingers are beef?" Sylvia snapped while bandaging his wound. "Avoid water."


    Then she stood up sternly and red at Franklin.


    No matter how elegant he looked when cutting, he was good for nothing in the kitchen.


    Franklin only sat on the sofa in silence. Gazing at her, he dared not blink like she would run away if he


    did so.


    Sylvia disliked this kind of feeling. She felt like prey targeted by a hunter and had nowhere to run.


    In silence, she turned around and entered the kitchen. Then she closed the door.


    While she turned around, she missed the smile blossoming on Franklin''s face.


    Jasper watched them and didn''t utter a sound.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne, you''re severely injured. How can you be in such a good mood? Are you a fool?''


    Suddenly, Jasper was enlightened.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne, did you do it on purpose? I''m impressed by your trick to win Miss Andrews'' heart.''


    Jasper felt he was the third wheel, so he made an excuse and left the house.


    After more than an hour in the kitchen, Sylvia cooked four dishes and a soup, including the beef,


    prawn, and rib dishes ordered by Franklin.


    If it were usual, she would ask Franklin to help serve the dishes andy the table. However, thinking of


    his wounded hand, she poked out her head to call Jasper. However, only Franklin was sitting on the


    sofa, peering out of the window, lost in thought.


    "Where is Mr. Howlett?"


    "He had an urgency and left."


    "Dinner is ready." Sylvia took off the apron and served the dishes by herself.


    Franklin was unhappy as she looked for Jasper right after finishing cooking. "Why did you ask about


    Jasper?"


    "I wanted him to serve the table." Sylvia put down two dishes. "But he''s gone. It''s alright."


    Franklin stood up and walked into the dining room, darting at her and thinking, ''Why didn''t she ask me


    to serve the table?''


    He wondered if it meant she felt sorry for him. It was not bad to be wounded, was it?


    Sylvia filled two bowls with soup and served the rest dishes before sitting down.


    Franklin picked up a piece of beef and enjoyed the taste.


    It satisfied his hungry stomach and delighted him from the inside out.


    Finally, his empty stomach stopped twitching.


    He felt like a drug addict getting relieved after taking the antidote. Sylvia''s dishes were his antidote


    saving him from starvation and making him live on.


    Not to mention the four dishes and a soup. Even if Sylvia had prepared him a piece of toast, he would


    think it was a delicacy.


    Franklin realized that he was indeed sick. And only Sylvia could help him.


    He was indeed starved. He had two tacos, finished all dishes, and drank a bowl of soup.


    His full stomach brought him satisfaction indeed.


    Sitting at the table leisurely, Franklin watched Sylvia clean the table.


    Suddenly, he asked, "Have you ever cooked for other men?"


    Sylvia paused a bit, looking at him while nodding. "Yes, I have."


    Sometimes Logan and his men begged her to cook for them, or she was delighted because of


    receiving many gifts. Then she cooked for them.


    Her words sent Franklin into a rage, but Sylvia overlooked his expression change.


    After cleaning up the table, she entered the kitchen to do the dishes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The night was deep when she finally had finished everything.


    Sylvia heaved a sigh, picked up her handbag, and said, "I''m going home."


    Franklin gazed at her leisurely like a cheetah umting his power to hunt. "It''s toote. Stay here."


    "We''re divorced, Franklin..." Sylvia replied resignedly.


    "The vi is too big. I''m scared when staying here alone. It''s too dark." Franklin had decided to pretend


    to be weak.


    He wasn''t used to lying or showing weakness and didn''t notice that his ears had reddened.


    Under the light of the living room, he looked adorable and seductive.


    Sylvia thought that he was too insatiable.


    Franklin was the famous CEO and crewmander, just like a king in Larro. However, he said such


    childish words, which amused and amazed her.


    Franklin lowered his eyes. Probably he felt slightly guilty for telling lies. He didn''t look into Sylvia''s eyes.


    After waiting for a while, Sylvia didn''t respond to him. Franklin tentatively raised his head, only to find


    the house door was opened. The cold night breeze blew in.


    Sylvia was gone.


    He couldn''t believe that she had sneaked away under his nose.


    In anger, Franklin jumped to his feet and cursed.


    He had shown weakness and humbly asked her to stay. He thought she must have realized it.


    It was the first time he had done so, but Sylvia ignored him.


    Irritation surged in his chest.


    Like a lunatic, he grabbed the key to his private jet and rushed out.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    It was darkte at night.


    A private jet was flying in the sky.


    While operating the jet, Franklin called his subordinate to apply for a special aviation line.


    "Yes, Captain Maskelyne. It''s approved."


    "The fee of your special aviation line has been confirmed to be received."


    "The line is between Townyer Vi and Pearlhall Vi. Yes. It''s your exclusive line. You can fly at any


    time without any more approvals in the future," his SouthStar Airlines subordinate answered.


    He wondered if Franklin was out of his mind to buy such a short-distanced airline or if he was just too


    wealthy.


    Suddenly, he recalled that Logan, the president of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, stayed in Pearlhall Vi.


    The subordinate guessed if it meant Franklin had be Logan''s boyfriend for real.


    ''How horrible!'' The thought made him shiver.


    Although both Franklin and Logan were handsome and wealthy, Franklin was married, wasn''t he?


    His wife had never been announced in public, though.


    The subordinate believed that Franklin married to cover the truth of his sexual orientation, and so did


    Logan announce his girlfriend.


    After returning to Pearlhall Vi, Sylvia wanted to go to bed as she would have many things to deal with


    the following day.


    She returned to her bedroom and took a shower.


    Shortly after, she walked out of the bathroom, holding a towel to dry her long hair.


    While she was about to find the hairdryer, her bedroom door was pushed open.


    Franklin stood at the door, holding the door frame with a hand and gazing at the woman under the


    bright light.


    Her fair body was only wrapped in a shower towel.


    Water beads dripped from her hair and streamed along the skin, vanishing in the towel.


    The water on her smooth shoulders made her too appealing. Franklin''s gaze was glued to her arms.


    He didn''t expect to see such a fantastic scene right after pushing the door.


    His eyes darkened. With an evil sneer, he said, "Sylvia, you are indeed awesome!"


    She made him chase her.


    Sylvia darted at him calmly, still drying her hair. "You intrude on my house. What do you want?"


    Right then, several tall, sturdy men rushed upstairs.


    Franklin instantly mmed the door to shut them out, his eyes glimmering with a desire for possession.


    Sylvia looked too sexy now. He didn''t want anyone else to see the fantastic view.


    The nose of the man in the lead hit the closed door.


    Covering his nose, he hissed and yelled, "Are you OK, Miss Andrews? A man flew a private jet and hit


    us just now to break in."


    "He''s too good at fighting. We failed to stop him."


    Sylvia looked at Franklin up and down and raised her voice to answer, "He''s my ex-husband. You may


    leave now."


    "OK, Miss Andrews."


    "I''m d you are all right."


    The group of men turned away.


    While they walked, they discussed, "It turns out Boss'' ex-husband is so handsome."


    "He''s good at fighting, too. We didn''t win against him."


    "Exactly. He''s handsome and good at fighting. It seems he''s also thepany''s CEO. Why did they


    divorce?"


    "Enough is enough. Stop being so nosy, dude."


    "Boss knows what she''s doing. Remember. This man is her ex-husband, not her current husband."


    "When will Boss marry again? We won''t fight with him. If her ex-husband makes trouble again, we shall


    still fight with him. Understand?"


    "I agree. I''ll gather more bodyguards to win against him."


    "If he dares to bully Boss again, we must teach him a lesson."


    Franklin had no idea that Sylvia''s men had already expected to fight with him again.


    Meanwhile, in the bedroom.


    Franklin walked toward Sylvia step by step, his tall figure emanating pressure. Then he stopped,


    looking down at her.


    Logan''s men seemed to be loyal to her as well. They had the guts to stop him from breaking into the


    house.


    Sylvia was surprised. She had personally trained those men, and none of them was weak in fighting.


    They were outstanding fighters. However, Franklin won against all of them and knocked them over.


    She had known that Franklin was adept at fighting, but hispetence shocked her.


    She couldn''t help wondering how skillful he was.


    Sylvia thought she knew her ex-husband well. However, the fact showed that she and Franklin had


    been hiding from each other and disguising themselves.


    "I''m sleepy." Franklin turned around and sat on her soft bed, smelling the faint fragrance from her.


    He sniffed it deeply,y on the bed, and closed his eyes, feeling at ease and peaceful.


    All the irritations and things that bothered him vanished instantly.


    When he found Sylvia had sneaked out of his house, his mood worsened to the extreme.


    All he wished was to take her back.


    In anger, Sylvia asked, "Why are you here?" Franklin didn''t answer.


    She found the hairdryer and turned around.


    It turned out he had fallen asleep.


    Franklin fell asleep without taking off his cks, clothes, or shoes.


    Sylvia saw the dark circles under his eyes, which made him look exhausted.


    She wondered if he hadn''t slept well recently, frowning.


    Then she took the hairdryer to the guest room next door to dry her hair.


    After returning to her room, she found Franklin still sleeping soundly.


    Sylvia nned to go to bed earlier than usual as she would work at the city hall the next day.


    However, Franklin had upied her bed, and she had no mood to share it with him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She put away the hairdryer. After ncing at the sleeping man, she picked up the nket and was


    about to cover him with it.


    Suddenly, Franklin snapped open his eagle-sharp eyes.


    The next second, he grabbed her wrist. "Have you dried your hair?" he whispered huskily.


    His bloodshot eyes were fixed on her.


    "Let go of me." Sylvia gritted her teeth.


    Her cheeks turned rosy because of anger.


    "You blushed. Are you feeling shy?" Franklin''s Adam''s apple bobbed, lust written on his face.


    This room was full of Sylvia''s pleasant fragrance, and he liked it immensely.


    It was much better than the best soothing incense.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Franklin reached out the other arm and wrapped it around her body.


    Then he dragged Sylvia to his side, hugging her tightly.


    Sylvia was forced to cling to his chest.


    Looking at his charming face, she felt irritated.


    "Franklin Maskelyne!" she growled.


    "Shush!" Franklin pressed his index finger on her tender rose-petal-liked lips.


    "What the heck do you want?" Sylvia snapped.


    However, only the sounds of his steady heartbeat responded to her in the quiet room.


    Then she felt his even breath.


    It turned out Franklin fell asleep again.


    That was way too fast.


    Sylvia twisted in his embrace and changed a gesture.


    Then she saw the faint stubble on his chin, making him look rougher than usual.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but imagine him as a rough guy, amused.


    Narrowing her eyes, she wanted to break free, but Franklin pressed her forcibly.


    She failed.


    She would have thought he''d suffered from insomnia if he hadn''t fallen asleep so quickly. She


    wondered if he had purposely lost some sleep or if it was for another reason.


    Anyway, she smelt something fishy.


    While her mind wandered, Sylvia gradually fell asleep.


    After she slept soundly, the virus in her body smelt the familiar scent and became slightly excited.


    Shortly after, it calmed down.


    Franklin opened his eyes, staring at the woman in his embrace, who was breathing evenly.


    A ghost of a smile touched his lips. He thought Sylvia looked like an innocent baby after falling asleep.


    She was off guard, and he didn''t have the heart to wake up.


    After a nap, he became spirited. However, he was immersed in the peaceful atmosphere.


    Only hugging her without doing anything soothed his mood. He felt at ease, just like he finally had


    found the missing part of him.


    Staring at her affectionately, Franklin pecked her forehead gently.


    Then he held her more tightly and closed his eyes again.


    The early morning.


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes, only to find it was bright outside the window.


    She hurriedly sat up on the bed and checked her phone. It was past nine.


    Frowning, she guessed that Franklin must have turned off the rm before leaving.


    Hence, she slept in.


    Sylvia would feel irritated if she hadn''t slept well, and Franklin seemed to remember this well.


    If they had loved each other, Franklin would have been a responsible husband indeed.


    Sylvia hurriedly straightened herself up and went downstairs.


    She was going to the city hall. She had promised Mayor Cody to do something, so she couldn''t break


    her word.


    However, when she turned the corner, she was shocked, gazing at the living room in disbelief.


    ''What''s going on here?''


    The living room was full of flowers.


    Red roses formed her nickname "Sibbie" in the middle, surrounded by light-blue baby''s breath, which


    made the roses more beautiful.


    The air was full of the rose''s fragrance.


    Several colorful balloons floated in the air with ribbons below. There was a line of words on each


    ribbon.


    "Morning, Sweetie."


    "Wish you happy every day."


    Sylvia saw all kinds of greetings, surprised that Franklin could be so romantic.


    In her impression, he was only fond of spending money on diamonds and handbags for her.


    Sylvia didn''t expect him to change the way. An indescribable feeling surged in her heart.


    After all, she had seen so many flowers after getting up in the morning, which was a dream scene for


    every woman.


    She had to admit that this made her day.


    However, her mood worsened when she saw another line. "Sweetie, I want to have Magret de canard."


    It utterly ruined the romantic feeling.


    Soon, she saw another ribbon. "Sweetie, I also want to eat Moule-frites made by you."


    "Also, Tomates farcies. It''s been too hot recently. This dish suits summer."


    "The one I''d love to eat the most is Le buf Bourguignon."


    ...


    Sylvia didn''t feel romantic anymore. Seemingly Franklin was ordering dishes.


    Watching the balloons in front of her, Sylvia dragged them down, tossed them onto the floor, and


    stomped them in anger.


    ''Damn you, Franklin Maskelyne!''


    She ordered her men, "Throw them away! All of them!"


    Then she added, "Well, toss them to the entrance of SouthStar Airlines."


    "OK, Miss Andrews."


    The men started to clean up the living room.


    Entrance of the building of SouthStar Airlines.


    It was crowded. People came back and forth.


    Suddenly, several ck luxury cars were pulled over.


    A group of strong-built men got off, holding several roses to decorate the entrance.


    Shortly after, they finished and carried bunches of baby''s breath out of the cars to spread them around


    the roses.


    The passersby paused and watched them curiously.


    They had thought a man would propose to a beautiful employee of SouthStar Airlines or confess his


    love to her.


    However, they found several balloons bound to the roses and tied together, below which was a long


    ribbon.


    The scene was romantic and beautiful.


    However, they gaped when the onlookers read the line on the ribbon.


    "Franklin Maskelyne, whether you want to eat Moule-frites, Magret de canard, or Le buf Bourguignon,


    you''d better turn right and drive five miles. You''ll find all of them in the restaurant." It ended with a


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    phone number.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    The onlookers were confused as it didn''t seem to be a proposal scene.


    They exchanged nces.


    "Are those dishes Mr. Maskelyne''s favorite?"


    "I didn''t expect him to like such ordinary dishes."


    "I agree. I thought he preferred caviar freight abroad and things like that..."


    "Mr. Maskelyne didn''t have many differences from us in this aspect then."


    "Tomates farcies is also my favorite. It''s really a good dish for summer."


    "Exactly! Moule-frites is sweet but not greasy. Yummy."


    "Mr. Maskelyne is just like us."


    The onlookers started to discuss Franklin''s favorite food.


    SouthStar Airlines was a ce gathered with good-looking ne attendants, and the entrance was


    also fully packed.


    Many online celebrities were fond ofing here for the live broadcast. An online celebrity named


    Baby Piggy filmed the scene, edited the video clip, and uploaded it to Tiktok.


    She didn''t have many fans, but she used an eye-catching title this time. "999 roses for the love


    confession? Wrong. It''s for ordering dishes."


    In the video, she zoomed in on the reply from Sylvia to Franklin, especially "You''d better turn right and


    drive five miles. You''ll find all of them in the restaurant."


    The camera focused on this line for two seconds so that theizens who watched the video could


    read it.


    Therefore, theizens were amused by this video clip.


    "That''s genius! Which restaurant''smercial is this?"


    "I also believe it''s a restaurantmercial. Which restaurant is it referred to?"


    "It seems to be Royal Gxy Restaurant."


    "Did Royal Gxy and SouthStar Airlines cooperate to hype the news?"


    "The message is for Mr. Maskelyne. What happened exactly?"


    "I don''t think it''s hype-up news. If so, the SouthStar Airlines'' PR and marketing departments wouldn''t


    have called Mr. Maskelyne by his full name."


    "Exactly. I''m gonna repost this video. It''s so hrious."


    "Isn''t the person who sent the message mocking Mr. Maskelyne? Am I telling the truth?"


    "I agree with you. I also think the person is mocking Mr. Maskelyne..."


    When reposting the video clip with theirments, they also added other hashtags, such as "999


    roses to mock Mr. Maskelyne," "You deserve to use 999 tough at someone," "Have you bought roses


    today," "Royal Gxy Restaurant is waiting for you five miles away," and "Would you like to have


    Moule-frites? How about Tomates farcies?"


    Theizens wantonly used memes on this topic, which instantly became the most popr video on


    Tiktok. Almost more than ten millionizens reposted it.


    The video also brought Baby Piggy countless followers. Initially, she only had 50,000 fans. After the


    video went viral online, her followers kept increasing.


    She was dumbfounded as she had never expected to be so popr.


    Her followers on Tiktok had exceeded a million, but the number still increased crazily.


    While theizens were creating the video memes, Franklin suddenly reposted it with the hashtag


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is too naughty." Hemented that his wife refused to cook for him but asked him to


    go to Royal Gxy Restaurant, in which a reservation was tough to make. At the end of hisment,


    he asked his wife if she wished to starve him.


    Baby Piggy became dizzy.


    She repeatedly read through Franklin''sment, wondering if it was a fake ount.


    What a surprise that Franklin had reposted her video in person!


    In a hurry, Baby Piggy tabbed to check Franklin''s ount. When Franklin reposted her video earlier,


    his Tiktok hadn''t been identified yet. However, it had been verified that the ount owner was the


    president of Maskelyne Group and SouthStar Airlines.


    It was Franklin Maskelyne, for real.


    Otherizens also noticed it and rushed to Franklin''s Tiktok page. Another uproar was raised.


    "My goodness! Mr. Maskelyne reposted andmented on it personally. It turned out Mrs. Maskelyne


    bought 999 roses to mock her husband?"


    "She rocks!"


    "Isn''t it amercial? I believe it is."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne frequently appear on social media tforms nowadays."


    "Are they pretending to be a loving couple?"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne''s topics have upied the Twitter trends. Does she want to upy Tiktok, too?"


    "Is it preparation for her to start a career in the entertainment business?"


    "Royal Gxy Restaurant must cooperate with SouthStar Airlines to hype the news."


    Meanwhile, there were more hashtags such as "I can''t understand the rich. 999 roses for mocking her


    husband", "Mrs. Maskelyne teased Mr. Maskelyne online," "Mrs. Maskelyne instructed her husband to


    Royal Gxy Restaurant," and "Mr. Maskelyne is going to be starved."


    Franklin truly felt hungry.


    He sat in his office sternly, his eyes glittered with anger. Each growl of his hungry stomach reminded


    him what had happened.


    In the morning, when he left the vi, he searched online for how to gain back a woman''s heart.


    ording to a post, he learned he must send Sylvia flowers and gifts.


    Without hesitation, he bought 999 roses, baby''s breath, balloons, and ribbons.


    However, Sylvia didn''t appreciate it. She returned everything to the entrance of SouthStar Airlines.


    When he saw them, his face turned livid.


    For a whole day, all hispany employees looked at him weirdly. The senior executives always


    wanted to say something but withheld their words.


    He couldn''t believe Sylvia was unhappy to receive his roses.


    She even mocked him.


    The matter was spread on Tiktok wildly.


    Some marketing ounts copied the video clip and posted them on Twitter to let moreizens know.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper became tense when noticing his mood, cold sweat oozing on his forehead.


    Franklin was standing in front of the window, wearing a ck suit. However, the office was filled with


    his fury.


    He gritted his teeth, seething with rage.


    How he wished to rush back home and question Sylvia why she had to embarrass him.


    His performance, romance, and roses didn''t deserve to be treated this way.


    Suddenly, Franklin turned around, an icy look ncing through his eyes. He strode toward the door.


    Jasper was taken aback. Then he hurriedly followed Franklin.


    Thetter had already entered the elevator.


    Jasper trotted in and clung to the wall. Franklin''s aura was so strong that he feared him.


    Inwardly, he started praying for Sylvia.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    What Sylvia had done really embarrassed Franklin.


    After leaving the elevator, Franklin went to the lobby''s entrance, only to find the 999 roses and light-


    blue baby''s breaths.


    Of course, everything would have looked perfect without that ribbon.


    He raised his head and saw the well-done calligraphy on the ribbon.


    He was stunned as he didn''t expect the familiar writing style to be from Sylvia.


    Franklin had known that Sylvia had good handwriting but he had only seen her write twice before ¨C


    once when they registered for marriage and once when they divorced.


    He felt that her writing style was pleasant to the eye.


    The ribbon with her writing somehow made his rage fade off gradually.


    Franklin edged to the ribbon, reached out, and carefully pulled down the ribbon from the balloons,


    seemingly afraid of breaking it.


    Then he turned around to return to his office.


    Jasper watched the scene wordlessly.


    Just now, Franklin''s face was with unconcealed anger. However, he was smiling like a silly boy while


    holding the ribbon.


    All onlookers in thepany bowed their heads hurriedly as soon as Franklin turned around, although


    they were gazing at him without blinkingst second.


    However, they were confused as Franklin suddenly calmed down.


    After returning to his office, Franklin unfolded the ribbon and read the words on the ribbon carefully.


    He appreciated it like studying the artwork. Inwardly, he couldn''t help praising Sylvia''s writing at all.


    Therefore, in a good mood, Franklin registered on Tiktok and got his ount verified officially.


    He also reposted the video andmented on the trending topic.


    His post became the top topic on the treads shortly after.


    Due to his repost, Baby Piggy''s followers increased repeatedly and didn''t stop after reaching ten


    million.


    Several advertising agencies contacted her for cooperation.


    Some online celebritypanies also invited her to be their mentor and share her experience with their


    employees.


    Baby Piggy was still shocked by the sudden fame. She had just wandered around SouthStar Airlines,


    saw the event, and filmed a video.


    Then the surprise appeared in her life like the attack of a tornado.


    She wouldn''t have be famous so quickly if she hadn''t seen the event.


    Marketing ounts on Twitter crazily reposted the video and dug into the story behind it, attracting


    much attention and gaining many followers.


    Franklin''s Tiktok ount also gained over ten million fans.


    It was a crazy feast, like a carnival online.


    The other role involved in this drama, Royal Gxy Restaurant, kept being mysterious and low-key.


    They didn''t respond to this event, nor did the ount repost anything.


    Seemingly the uproar had nothing to do with the restaurant at all.


    Studio Center, the city hall.


    All actors and actresses gathered in the morning.


    They would participate in the g for National Day, so they were pretty serious. Each year, several


    government departments sent filtered employees to join the g.


    It was a tradition not to hire professional actors and actresses.


    Therefore, all the people sent by different departments were selected and sent to the city hall. Most of


    them were female, who were the most outstanding ones in each department.


    Only a few were male, and they were only supposed to support the actresses.


    They all felt honored for even just showing up at this g. Usually, professional actors and actresses


    were not qualified enough.


    Hence, the selected ones were either from powerful or wealthy families, or they were beautiful and


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    It was drama when so many good-looking girls from influential families gathered together.


    Therefore, the gs of National Day in the previous years were indeed disappointing. Among all the TV


    channels, the g of Larro often won the lowest viewing rate.


    Previously, all the directors and mentors were hired from music schools or TV stations. They were all


    When they faced the actresses, they had to deal with those proud girls''ints. However, they


    couldn''t do anything as they couldn''t afford to offend any of them.


    In the end, the performance was disappointing.


    They didn''t offend all the girls, but the gs were not popr either.


    Therefore, Mayor Cody wanted to make a change this year.


    His wife was close to Sylvia, so he had an idea.


    In the hall, Rosie chitchatted with her coworkers while munching potato chips.


    "I heard the general director has been changed this year."


    "Another young director?"


    "It''s said Mayor Cody has found a professional one."


    Her coworkers shared what they had known.


    A few girls from other departments also joined their discussion. "I wonder if it''s a good-looking woman."


    A girl darted at the three mentors nearby arrogantly. "Last year, the camera seldom focused on me. My


    father had waited a whole night to see me for two seconds."


    Another one echoed, "Exactly. Our program was nearby the end. How annoying! My grandmother had


    almost fallen asleep while waiting."


    They implied how unsatisfied they were with the mentors.


    All the mentors hid in the corner in silence.


    The first girl added triumphantly, "If the new director isn''t professional, let''sin and let them


    change her."


    "Who do you want to change?"


    Suddenly, a cold, clear voice sounded out at the door.


    The women who were chatting to kill time looked over.


    A tall, slender figure drifted toward them.


    The young woman wore neat white sportswear with a pair of white sneakers.


    The light of the center fell on her as if it was a spotlight.


    She wore a cap, so others couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Her ck, smooth hair was tied into a ponytail, swinging slightly while she walked forward.


    Sylvia stood on the stage, raising her head slightly.


    Instantly, she took all people''s breath away as they finally saw her clearly.


    They were stunned by her stunning face.


    Her aloof eyes reminded them of the full moon. Her straight nose bridge, petal-liked lips, and smooth


    skin made her look like Venus.


    The strong aura emanated from her was also impressive.


    All the actresses on the scene were from government departments. They had met different kinds of


    politicians before, and this woman''s aura couldpare to that of the political leaders.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    They wondered why such a young woman could emanate such pressure.


    Sylvia looked at the actors and actresses, who were leisurely and unprofessional.


    She pped and ordered, "Fall in."


    "Who are you? Why should we listen?" the girl who suggested changing the director muttered.


    Her name was Mollie Gibson. Her grandfather was a retired general. Before he retired, he arranged for


    her to be Cody''s assistant.


    Cody''s team consisted of several employees who used to work for Mollie''s grandfather before, so he


    always took care of her.


    Therefore, Mollie gradually became arrogant after many people fawned over her, thinking she was


    superior.


    Mollie''s voice brought Rosie back to her senses. She walked forward while gazing at Sylvia in disbelief.


    "Why are you here, Miss Andrews?"


    "Nice to see you, Rosie." Sylvia arched an eyebrow.


    Before Rosie replied, she lifted the badge on her chest and added, "This is my badge. From now on,


    I''m the general director of this year''s National Day g. My name is Sylvia Andrews. I hope we can


    cooperate well in the following days."


    "Miss Andrews, why did you suddenly be the general director? You are so young. What can you


    do?" Rosie approached her.


    On the surface, she sounded concerned, but her voice was harsh, so everyone on the scene could


    hear her words.


    She also asked the question that everyone else cared about.


    Sylvia cast her a nce with a faint smile. "Please remain offstage, Rosie. Mayor Cody invited me to


    be the general director personally. If you have any objections or suggestions, please ask Mayor Cody.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    None of you has the right to decide my job here."


    Looking at others solemnly, she continued, "You''ll see what I can do soon."


    Then she looked over at the three mentors. "Mentors, I hope you all can cooperate with me from now


    on."


    "Yes, Director Andrews," the three mentors replied, putting away their amazement.


    Sylvia looked young but with a strong aura.


    Her single gaze made others fear.


    Several girls kept checking on her outfits.


    Some recognized that her sneakers cost a hundred thousand dors, as they were limited editions for


    collection.


    Usually, people would keep them at home instead of wearing them.


    Her white sportswear was neat and simple, but it was from thetest gear in theing autumn


    selections of an international brand from Iqethi, which hadn''tunched on the market yet.


    Amazed, they could confirm that her outfits could be worth an apartment.


    Although most actresses were from wealthy families, they couldn''tpare to Sylvia.


    While they hadn''t calmed down, they were attracted by the group of people entering the studio center.


    All of them were pushing shopping carts with several boxes in them.


    People in the hall gaped at them, wondering who they were.


    Some girls noticed the logo on the shopping carts and the brand on the boxes, feeling shocked again.


    They recognized that the brand was internationally famous and specialized in producing dance shoes.


    Rosie''s eyes widened and almost popped out.


    ''Sylvia Andrews is sopetent. Why has she bought so many shoes?''


    Mollie was also shocked.


    A few girls who liked browsing Twitter recognized Sylvia. She was Logan''s girlfriend, wasn''t she?


    They wondered if Logan had treated her so generously and envied her a lot.


    Sylvia exined expressionlessly, "You are actors and actresses. Like soldiers who need to have good


    weapons, you need good dance shoes. They are all for you. Free."


    After she finished speaking, the men pushing the shopping carts distributed the shoe boxes to the


    actors and actresses.


    They gaped at the boxes in doubt and disbelief.


    Each pair cost at least 20,000 dors.


    When they opened the boxes, they saw ck dance shoes.


    Mollie snorted, "Are they fake?"


    "You can verify them if you like." Sylvia looked indifferent.


    "They''re real. I''m sure they are," a girl muttered.


    Their mouths dropped open, including Rosie and the three mentors.


    The new general director was way too generous.


    There were at least a hundred actors and actresses in the studio center. Sylvia gave each of them a


    pair of 20,000-dor shoes when they first met.


    Although Mollie always thought she was from a superior family, she couldn''t do such a thing.


    That was why everyone was stuck dumb.


    They were from different government departments, but their sries varied. They had never expected


    Sylvia to prepare such expensive gifts.


    "I look forward to your hard work," Sylvia added, "Please work hard to learn dancing and aplish


    your team''s program."


    Inwardly, Mollie disdained Sylvia for showing off by spending her sugar daddy''s money.


    Right then, the boxes of thest shopping cart were opened. Sylvia ordered the men, "Please install


    them well. Put some here and there."


    She pointed at different ces.


    In confusion, the actors and actresses watched her.


    When the high-end equipment was moved to different ces, they could hardly believe their eyes.


    Each piece of high-end equipment would cost at least several hundred thousand dors.


    They could tell the excellent functions and sound effects from the famous logo on the equipment


    produced by a top professionalpany.


    "Is this woman here to show off?" a girlined, feeling unconvinced.


    "She spent Logan Mertens'' money. Look how proud she is."


    "She''s just a shabby woman without anypetence."


    Although they epted Sylvia''s gift, they were not convinced.


    "All right. I''ll divide you into different programs. You''ll be chosen randomly," Sylvia said while pulling a


    lucky-draw box out. "You''ll draw your own role."


    Then she raised the name list of the actors and actresses. "There are 15 programs for the g, which


    will be yed for two hours. 5 stage shows and talk shows, 2 songs with dance, 6 songs, and 2


    dances. You''ll be assigned to the program upon the lots."


    Everyone lined up to draw the lots.


    It took two rounds. Firstly, they picked up the program types. Then they drew the exact program name.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    After picking up a modern drama program, Mollie was upset.


    She believed she was adept at singing, so she wanted to sing a solo.


    Rosie was also disappointed. She couldn''t dance but picked up a dance program.


    For a moment, all actresses wereining.


    "What the heck? I can''t sing."


    "No! I can''t dance."


    "I want to perform in modern drama."


    All of them were annoyed.


    Sylvia darted at them. Suddenly, her phone rang. "Right. Walking toward the south. You can ask the


    guard if you cannot find us."


    Shortly after the call ended, a tall blonde man stepped into the studio center, followed by his team.


    When the howling girls noticed him, they were taken aback.


    One of the mentors widened his eyes, rushing over and yelled in surprise, "William?"


    His excitement knocked others'' socks off.


    After returning to their senses, they were all excited.


    "Is he the top choreographer, William?"


    "Really?"


    "Oh, my goodness. I feel like fainting."


    "How could we see William here?"


    Mollie had learned to sing and dance since childhood, so she knew all the top masters in the field.


    She gasped, gaping at William in disbelief.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    William was a worldwide master who was adept at many kinds of dances. He had won countless


    awards. Also, he was the exclusive choreographer for many superstars.


    Mollie was curious how Sylvia had managed to invite him, wondering if she had an affair with William


    as well.


    William''s sudden appearance blew others away.


    The three mentors surrounded him, asking him for his autograph and respectfully taking group photos


    with him.


    Sylvia watched them calmly.


    Rosie walked to her in doubt. "Miss Andrews, how did you manage to invite such a master?"


    "Well, he''s fond of dishes from Royal Gxy Restaurant," Sylvia answered tly.


    "He can make a reservation there, can''t he?" Rosie was confused.


    Sylvia looked at her expressionlessly. "Royal Gxy gave him an exclusive reserved table."


    Rosie was still baffled, wondering what it had to do with Sylvia and with William being their mentor.


    "I can''t get what you mean."


    "Oh, you don''t need to understand it." Sylvia''s gaze drifted around in the hall.


    She would never tell Rosie that she had specially offered William that exclusive table and given him a


    VIP card for a 30% discount.


    Royal Gxy Restaurant was high-end, so a 30% discount was already a lot of money.


    The joy almost drove William to go nuts.


    He couldn''t understand that Sylvia had a gift for dancing, but she insisted on opening a restaurant.


    However, since she asked him for help, he definitely would.


    Watching the excited people, Sylvia exined, "From now on, William will be in charge of the dancing


    programs of the g. The other three mentors will be in charge of dancing, stage shows, and talk


    shows."


    After a pause, she added, "The lucky draw was open and fair. If anyone of you is unhappy about her


    role, don''t even think of switching it with another actress. Never think of abusing your power to seek


    personal gain. I''m the general director, and I''ll never allow it to happen."


    The three mentors gaped when hearing that William would be the dance mentor.


    The mentor who was supposed to be in charge of dance stared at Sylvia, her eyes lit up. "Miss


    Andrews, when I''m free, can I ask William to teach me as well?"


    "Of course." Sylvia nodded in agreement.


    "Great!" the dance mentor yelled excitedly.


    William had brought his whole team, which consisted ofpetent dancers.


    The rehearsal of the first day started officially.


    Each actor and actress had their own program. They must work hard to practice to put on an excellent


    show in the end.


    Mollie felt exhausted during the rehearsal.


    Her modern drama was based on a hot topic nowadays, and she acted as a young government official


    in many scenes.


    Sylvia had high requirements for the performance.


    Initially, Mollie disliked the opportunity and refused to act in the modern drama, which couldn''tpare


    to singing a solo.


    After performing for an hour, she sat down angrily. "I can''t hang on. So exhausted."


    "Don''t you want to do it? No problem. I''ll let your department send another actress," Sylvia replied.


    Then she pulled out her phone to dial a number.


    "Who do you think you are? Think you are a leader? How dare you be so arrogant! You know what? My


    grandfather is..." Mollie was annoyed, exposing her nature of being a spoiled girl. She was tired and


    thirsty, only wishing to rest.


    Before she finished her words, Sylvia interrupted, "I don''t care who your grandfather is. You are here,


    so you must obey my order. Mollie is your name, right? If you don''t want to act, I can apply for sending


    a new actress here to rece you."


    "Who has written such a lousy y script? It sucks." Mollie couldn''t win against Sylvia, so she started


    Usually, the scriptwriters for the National Day g were all government workers with excellent literature


    skills, so Mollie believed that the writer must be an infamous person.


    "You must delete my scenes and make it easier. This is too difficult."


    "Rosie, can you switch your role with me? You can act in modern drama. Let me dance," Mollie


    approached Rosie and suggested.


    Rosie was in a dilemma. The actress needed to fully express her emotions when performing a drama,


    and the expression must be exaggerated than usual.


    It would be moreplicated than dancing, let alone now the dance mentor was globally famous. It


    was a rare opportunity for her to learn from William.


    Although Rosie wasn''t gifted in dancing, she didn''t want to give up a chance to learn from William.


    Besides, she nned to do something with this matter.


    Therefore, she refused, "Miss Andrews said we couldn''t do it. Please don''t mention it again."


    Then she devoted herself to practicing again.


    Mollie was boiled over with anger.


    "I need to use thedies'' room."


    In the restroom, Mollie held her phone while sitting on the toilet. She spoke in a grievance, "Grandpa, I


    cannot perform in a modern drama. Please tell Mayor Cody to help me. Sylvia Andrews is so hateful.


    She bullied me purposely. She''s good for nothing but relies on Logan Mertens. I wonder why Mayor


    Cody has invited her to be the general director. Grandpa, she got the position because of her boyfriend.


    What can she do?"

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    "Grandpa, I''ve been practicing the drama for a long time. My face is stiff now."


    "You''re a close friend to Mayor Cody. He''ll definitely agree."


    "Please, Grandpa..."


    "It''s a trifle. Why do you insist on asking me for help? All right. I''ll call him," the old man''s voice


    sounded.


    Mollie wore a triumphant smile. "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Enough. What do you want for dinner? I''ll let the kitchen prepare for you," her grandfather said.


    "Ribs, chicken wings... beef..." Mollie said some food randomly before ending the call.


    She snorted, wishing to see how Mayor Cody would stop Sylviater.


    Mollie''s grandfather was a righteous general. He hated it the most when others were ipetent but


    gained important positions by using connections. He trusted his granddaughter, so he detested Sylvia


    to the core.


    He wondered why Cody had invited such a woman to be the general director.


    After ending the call with his granddaughter, the old man called Cody. "Hello, Cody. My granddaughter


    told me there was a new general director. It''s a young woman, right?"


    "Yes, she''s young butpetent," Cody replied with a smile. "What''s wrong?"


    "The woman is indeedpetent. She refused to let my granddaughter sing a solo. As you know, she''s


    sung songs in previous years. Since childhood, she had learned to sing and dance. Why is she


    assigned to a modern drama this year?"


    Unconcealed unhappiness filled the voice of Mollie''s grandfather.


    Cody instantly understood why he was calling. It seemed Sylvia''s aggressive working style annoyed


    Mollie.


    "Sylvia is indeedpetent and professional. Please wait and see. Mollie sang a song every year. I''m


    sure others are tired of it. She''s now acting in a modern drama, which is new. I''m sure it''ll be excellent,"


    Cody refused politely.


    In anger, Mollie''s grandfather hung up the phone instantly.


    "How arrogant! You even don''t respect your old boss. I''m so pissed off."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The news that Cody had turned him down was spread among the actors and actresses shortly after.


    Those who wished to change the program became disappointed and stopped trying.


    If Mollie seeded, they would use the same method. However, she didn''t.


    Mollie was riled up and couldn''t believe that Cody even disobeyed her grandfather.


    She wanted to quit the g but was unwilling to let another person rece her.


    It would be an excellent opportunity to gain favors from the leaders. Especially their performances


    would be marked after the g ended, and the actors and actresses would receive rewards, which


    were worth mentioning in their personal CVs.


    Gritting her teeth, Mollie had to learn how to perform in a modern drama.


    Since she failed, others had to be tolerant and dared not to contact anyone to change Sylvia''s mind.


    A girl, who looked extremely quiet, would y the piano, which was her special program.


    Sylvia was sitting next to her on the bench. "You''ll y Rhapsody of Croatia, right, Jenna?"


    "Yes, Director." Jenna Shepherd looked at her, her big, dewy eyes looking innocent. Sylvia could tell


    she had just started working as she looked timid.


    "Can you y it for me now?" Sylvia asked.


    "Uh?" Jenna had learned to y the piano since childhood. She was confident ying, so she nned


    to practice a few times and returned home.


    It was too noisy in the hall, and she felt pretty ufortable.


    Sylvia''s request made her startle.


    "Why? Can I listen to it for rehearsal?" Sylvia furrowed her brows slightly.


    She could tell the timidness in Jenna''s eyes. A lovely smile blossomed across Sylvia''s face, which


    stunned Jenna.


    Jenna gaped at her. "You are so pretty..."


    She wondered if Sylvia was a celestial being from Heaven.


    "Little girl, do you have any mental trauma? You look so timid." Sylvia reached out her fingers and


    tabbed the piano key randomly.


    "No, I don''t." Jenna looked away. She wasn''t a little girl. She had turned 20.


    If her uncle hadn''t requested her to join the g, she wouldn''t wish to perform.


    "Come on. Let me listen to your song." Sylvia raised her chin to prompt her. "If you cannot y in my


    presence, do you have the confidence and courage to y to all the audience off stage on National


    Day?"


    Jenna bit her bottom lip. "I..."


    As if she had made up her mind determinedly, she put her hands on the piano and started ying.


    Probably she was too nervous, and she missed several notes.


    Sylvia stopped her, gazing at her solemnly. "Don''t panic."


    "You are quite professional, so you must pay attention to the details. After your right hand finished


    ying, do this... Then the lingering sound will be more pleasant."


    Sylvia yed the piano to show her how to do it while exining, "This part needs to be more


    rhythmic."


    The melodious song sounded and caught everyone''s attention, including the dancers.


    Sylvia was ying a part of the song.


    Without noticing others'' reactions, she concentrated on instructing Jenna. "This is a trill here. Make the


    lingering sound tense to express the excitement."


    After finishing the demonstration, she said to Jenna, "Try it again."


    "You are even better than my uncle." Jenna looked excitedly at Sylvia with a glint in her eyes. She


    loved ying the piano, so her uncle, Aldo Carson, used to tutor her often.


    "Keep up the good work." Sylvia beamed at her, not curious about her uncle at all.


    Others didn''t return to their senses until their mentors reminded them.


    In a trance, they felt like they had heard a song from the heavens.


    When Sylvia left the city hall, it was dark outside.


    She darted at the actors and actresses, who were returning home, and could tell they were exhausted.


    Without speaking to them, Sylvia reminded William about their dinner and sat in her Land Rover, ready


    to go.


    A ck Bentley arrived and was pulled over next to her car.


    Franklin came to pick her up.


    Frowning slightly, Sylvia wondered how she should deal with him, and her phone rang.


    She heard Franklin''s cold voice. "Get down. I''ll give you a ride."


    Sylvia frowned. "I can drive myself. I don''t need it."


    Her voice was emotionless.


    Sylvia ended the phone and started the Land Rover, heading for Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    Half an hourter, her car was parked in front of the restaurant entrance.


    So did William''s car.


    Sylvia smiled at him. "Let''s go, William. The dinner is on me."


    "Miss Andrews, you are so talented. Are you sure you won''t dance anymore?" William followed her, his


    tone full of regrets.


    "I''m not interested," Sylvia answered.


    They entered the restaurant together.


    Sitting in the Bentley, Franklin watched them enter in a ze of anger. He didn''t expect to see another


    man with Sylvia again.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    That man was blonde, different from the childish chef of Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    Franklin looked stern, jealousy surging in his chest crazily. He failed to repress it.


    The bitterness upset him.


    Instantly, Jasper felt the low pressure in the car, and his heart trembled.


    ''What happened to Mr. Maskelyne again? Miss Andrews is dining with a man. They don''t look intimate.''


    However, he knew Franklin was always short-tempered, so he dared not to utter any beep.


    ¡­


    Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    While enjoying the food, Sylvia discussed the currently popr dances with William.


    "I heard many people were into Shoot Dance nowadays," Sylvia remarked.


    "Yes. I know a good dancer from your country can dance Shoot Dance very well, and I like him very


    much." William echoed.


    He performed it several times perfectly.


    Suddenly, the lights were out in the restaurant.


    Only the exit signs'' dim lights were seen.


    All the patrons were shocked. Shortly after, they started toin. "What''s going on?"


    "Is the power out?"


    "Circuit problems?"


    "You ruined my evening."


    The lobby manager hurriedly tried to calm the patrons down.


    Some of them were angry. "I finally could have dinner here. How can the power is out?"


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "I reserved a table ten days ago."


    "I reserved it eight days ago."


    Sylvia frowned and said to William, "I need to deal with something. Please excuse me."


    She stood up, pulled out her phone, and turned on the shlight.


    Then she walked to the lobby manager and reminded him, "Send the staff to buy the candles and let all


    patrons here have candlelight dinner. Also, use the alternator in the kitchen to ensure all the patrons


    can get their ordered dishes."


    The lobby manager wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Yes, Miss Andrews. I''ll get it done now."


    Sylvia raised her voice and announced in the lobby, "Please calm down. We''ll provide you with an


    excellent dining experience. I''m a singer working for Royal Gxy Restaurant. I''d love to sing a song


    for you all. If you can also sing the song, please sing with me. All right?"


    Suddenly, the patrons who wereining heard a fantastic voice to sing.


    They stopped arguing and were immersed in her singing.


    The woman''s voice was gorgeous, and she was singing an old song.


    Her voice reminded them of a cool summer breeze, calming them down gradually.


    Although her singing was different from the original singer, she assigned new feelings to the old song.


    Sylvia was singing Take Me to Your Heart, which was familiar to all the patrons in the restaurant.


    They never expected to see the performance there.


    "I never heard there were singers working for Royal Gxy."


    "I love her voice. She sounds like an angel."


    "Does the restaurant hire a professional singer?"


    "She sings so beautifully."


    All customers were listening to the singer.


    Some of them wanted to see her face in the dark, so they raised their phone toward her. However, the


    singer covered her face. All of them could see her curvy figure under the shlight.


    Although it was blurred, they could tell she was tall and slender.


    They could imagine how gorgeous she looked.


    William gaped while sitting at the table.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was surprised by Sylvia again.


    When he thought she was gifted in dancing, she showed him she could sing better.


    He wondered if she was God''s favorite.


    After Take Me to Your Heart, Sylvia sang another song named Because I Love You.


    All the patrons forgot to eat orin, listening to her in silence.


    Some took her videos, and some recorded the song on their phones.


    Although the power of Royal Gxy was out while they had dinner, they could hear such beautiful


    songs, which was a rare experience.


    It might happen once in a blue moon.


    Some patrons uploaded the video onto Twitter.


    When Sylvia finished singing the second song, the lobby manager trotted into the restaurant, followed


    by several waiters and waitresses.


    "Sorry for the inconvenience caused. We''ll put candles on each table. Our maintenance man is also


    dealing with the problem of the circuit. We also contacted the power supply bureau. Please enjoy the


    candlelight dinner. All your food is on the house tonight," said the lobby manager.


    Then he asked the waiters and waitresses to spread the candles.


    For a moment, the restaurant was lit up by candles, which brought the patrons a romantic feeling.


    Sylvia took the chance to sneak back to her table.


    The alternator worked in the kitchen so the chef and cooks could make the dishes as nned.


    The noise would impact the patrons if an alternator was used in the dining lobby.


    That was why Sylvia let the lobby manager buy candles.


    "Bravo, Miss Andrews!" William gave her a thumb up


    "Thank you." Sylvia looked calm.


    "You are hiding too well. You are much better than the professional singers," William remarked


    excitedly. "I know some directors from the recordpanies. Would you like to have CD albums?"


    "I''m not interested, William," Sylvia refused politely. With her eyes down, she added, "Please keep the


    secret for me, OK?"


    "I know, Sylvia. You always want to be low-key." William stared at her in admiration.


    "I''m d you know it."

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    In the duty room of the power supply bureau.


    Two employees fearfully looked at the demon-like man sitting in the office.


    Franklin called their chief to let them cut off the power of Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    The two employees wondered what was going on.


    Franklin thought Sylvia and that man would leave after the power was off.


    However, Royal Gxy Restaurant provided the patrons with candles and waived their bills to retain


    them. Franklin had to admit that the restaurant deserved to make money and be famous.


    Anger surged in his eyes. He emanated a wave of thrilling anger.


    His n didn''t stop Sylvia from dining with that blonde man.


    Franklin wondered if he should enter the restaurant to take her out.


    He stood up, his aggressiveness making him a walking volcano that would erupt anytime.


    After leaving the power supply bureau, Franklin sat in his car sternly.


    Jasper asked gingerly, "Where shall we go, Mr. Maskelyne?"


    "Royal Gxy Restaurant," Franklin uttered icily.


    Jasper shivered in fear.


    ...


    On Twitter and Tiktok, the news that Royal Gxy Restaurant''s power was out was on the trends with


    many hashtags, including "Female singer in Royal Gxy Restaurant," "Take me to your heart,"


    "Because I Love you," "It turns out there''s a singer in Royal Gxy," and "Angel''s voice."


    All theizens were discussing the restaurant and its singer.


    "Gosh! I was dining in the restaurant at that time."


    "Candlelight dinner. Isn''t it romantic?"


    "s... I also wish to have a candlelight dinner in Royal Gxy. I thought it was tragic, but it was


    romantic."


    "The singer left after singing two songs. We failed to see her appearance."


    "She''s a good-looking and kind-hearted passerby. Afraid the eaters would panic, she lied that she was


    a singer."


    "I agree. ording to the situation at that time, all the patrons wanted to leave the restaurant. If they


    did, they would give the restaurant negativements."


    "The youngdy stood out and sang two songs. Her voice was so sweet. I love it!"


    "People in Royal Gxy are so happy tonight."


    "She should be working for Royal Gxy."


    "She''s a hidden singing star."


    "Can the recordpanies find her and make albums for her? I''ll buy them."


    Severalizens mentioned the official Twitter ounts of famous recordpanies.


    Theizens reposted the video clips about the candlelight dinner in Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The video where Sylvia sang songs in the dark was also reposted, liked, andmented on crazily.


    The trends were full of news about Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    All of them were out of Sylvia''s expectations.


    While singing in the dark, she didn''t mention her name, and no one had seen her, so she felt at ease.


    Of course, Sylvia could hack into Twitter and Tiktok to delete all the videos.


    However, it might attract unnecessary attention.


    She decided to let it be. After a few days, theizens would forget this matter.


    Therefore, Sylvia didn''t do anything.


    Royal Gxy Restaurant''s lobby manager was super busy the following few days.


    Every day, the recordpanies contacted him, asking him about Sylvia.


    "Do you really not know who she is?"


    "She said she was the restaurant''s singer."


    "Her voice is too unique. If she makes CDs, she''ll make a lot of money."


    "If she became famous, she would be a superstar soon."


    "Sorry, but I really don''t know her," the lobby manager replied, wiping the tears off his forehead.


    It was so difficult to work for a versatile boss, as he had to always protect Sylvia''s privacy.


    ...


    SouthStar Airlines.


    Franklin would fly to Llega today.


    In the early morning, he set off with Jasper.


    As usual, Jasper turned on the radio to hear the traffic information.


    The DJ said gently and sweetly, "There''s traffic at the intersection of Heritage Avenue and Timber


    Avenue. Please make a detour. In recent two days, the singer in Royal Gxy Restaurant became


    famous. Let''s listen to her song, Take Me to Your Heart."


    Before Jasper turned off the radio, a familiar voice sounded out. He was taken aback.


    If not mistaken, it was Miss Andrew''s voice.


    He recalled what had happened a few nights ago.


    Meanwhile, Franklin snapped open his narrowed eyes.


    He also recognized it was Sylvia''s voice.


    Now he understood why Royal Gxy Restaurant retained its patrons after the power was cut off. It


    turned out Sylvia sang songs to calm down the diners.


    ''Does she like that childish chef so much? How could she sing songs to the restaurant patrons?''


    Jealousy surged in Franklin''s chest.


    ''Does she like that much to dine with the other blonde man? Did she sing the songs to him


    deliberately?''


    Suddenly, all kinds of negative feelings upied his chest, and wild guesses rushed into his brain.


    They sent pain in his veins and swallowed his reason.


    After getting down the car, Franklin entered the meeting room.


    Several crew members were discussing the singer of Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    "This song is fabulous."


    "If it was another online celebrity, she would have told the public and sought the limelight."


    "It''s been a few days. Why still does no one know who the youngdy is?"


    "I wish I could see what she looks like."


    Franklin strode into the meeting room sullenly with icy eyes.


    Under his nce, everyone buttoned their lips.


    They wondered why Captain Maskelyne was so furious in the early morning.


    Several stewardesses exchanged nces with each other in silence, afraid Franklin would vent his


    anger on them.


    Somehow, they noticed Captain Maskelyne had been enraged recently and always looked sullen.


    All the crew members suffered when working with him.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Franklin was handsome and aloof, exuding a powerful vibe.


    He took the head seat and began the pre-flight meeting.


    After the meeting, all crew prepared for the following flight.


    As the ne rose into the sky above the clouds, Sylvia''s euphoric voice echoed in his mind.


    He had never heard her sing until she sang for someone else, and now he was devoured by jealousy.


    He had to admit that her voice was much more mellifluous than popr singers and even full of


    irresistible charm.


    He collected himself after taking a deep breath and focused on work.


    Early in the morning, all the actors gathered in the studio hall of the city government to rehearse.


    Rosie approached Sylvia. "Unexpectedly, apart from being on good terms with Master Keturah, you''re


    cooperation will im people''s attention."


    "Rosie, did you rehearse your dance today? Did you learn all the dance steps?" Sylvia raised her


    eyebrows and asked.


    "Miss Andrews, we are friends. Don''t be too strict with me, right?" Rosie looked around and secretly put


    a small, delicate diamond worth tens of thousands of dors into Sylvia''s hand.


    "Rosie will buy Royal Gxy''s bubble tea for all of us," Sylvia nced at it, smilingly said loudly, and


    tossed it in the air.


    Rosie was seething with anger. "Well, you..."


    "Am I wrong? Are you bribing me with this diamond? In that case, I can''t take it." Sylvia pretended to be


    surprised and gave it back to Rosie.


    "Of course not. I exchange it for bubble tea." Rosie, on the verge of crying, couldn''t expose her


    purpose publicly.


    Sylvia wore a teasing smile. "Fine, I call Royal Gxy right now."


    "Hello? I want to order 120 cups of bubble tea. Send them to the building located at 7 Central Avenue.


    My name is Sylvia. By the way, I pay the bill with a diamond."


    All were shocked since Sylvia aimed to insult Rosie.


    ...


    In the president''s office of the Wilson Group, "Master rk, it was my fault. I ept any punishment."


    Winter said, full of guilt.


    "Winter, how would I punish you? None of us saw this oneing." rk seeminglyforted her but


    actually, bursting with wrath, cursed this stupid woman who had been tricked by Sylvia.


    His efforts would be in vain if those wealthy women had their doubts about Wilson phnthropic


    foundation.


    Since Sylvia save those children a few days ago, he couldn''t deliver goods on time and thus grew


    increasing hatred for Sylvia.


    "Where did this womane from? Why is she so influential in Larro?" rk turned sinister. "I had


    nned to sell those children to a powerful family in Emkath. Now, after the child abductions made the


    news, police are on alert. It''s hard to find the right kids."


    "Master rk, how about...getting some children in the vige?"


    Winter got an idea. "People in the city pay attention to their children, but vige people will not."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    rk clenched his teeth in bitter hatred. "Send some burly men over, instead of those stupid ones."


    "Don''t worry." Winter nodded. "What should we do to Sylvia? Should we give up the n to win over


    Master Keturah?"


    "There are plenty of rich women besides Master Keturah. As to Sylvia, this damn woman stood in my


    way. She gotta pay a price for her wrongdoing." rk''s eyes were full of viciousness. "I will deal with


    Sylvia. Find children as soon as possible and we can''t afford to offend those aristocrats in Emkath."


    "I see." Winter left and rk sat alone in the office.


    After a while, he made a call and said in an aggressive tone. "Kill a woman for me."


    ...


    In Evans Residence, Evansy in bed listening to music. She couldn''t go shopping because the


    salespeople in the store all knew her and sold her nothing. Besides, no good friends could relieve her


    boredom.


    Suddenly, she got a call from Darcie who was from a wealthy family but chose to be an airline


    stewardess, or specifically, aughing stock in the upper ss.


    "Hello? Evans, I just got off the ne. I fly to Llega with Captain Franklin today," Darcie said on the


    other side of the phone.


    "Captain Franklin? What? You mean you and Franklin are in the same crew?" Evans flung herself from


    the bed.


    "Yes. Don''t you know it yet?" Darcie was surprised. "Several big stores in Llega are on sale today.


    Would you like me to bring home some bags for you? My gifts for you."


    Evans was tempted but wondered why Darcie who had little connection with her in high school decided


    to s.


    "No, thanks. I have enough bags." Evans declined.


    "Come on. Every time I''m in charge of an overseas flight, I always bring gifts to my friends at home. I''ll


    buy you gifts. See you."


    Darcie and her colleagues went into luxury stores to pick out the season''s new bags.


    "Hey, look, Captain Franklin stands in front of that shoppe," one of them said and pointed out.


    Others looked over and found him standing in front of a luxury store and saying to the saleswoman,


    "Get me all the new bags of every color and every style."


    They gasped in shock. "How generous."


    "His wife is deeply loved."


    "All new bags."


    "God. If I get these bags, I''ll faint with happiness."


    "The cheapest bags cost hundreds of thousands of dors."


    "All those bags he bought should cost him a lot."


    Darcie was pissed off. The two bags she bought for Evans cost her 20, 000 dors.


    By contrast, Franklin bought all the new bags, and the cheapest one cost hundreds of thousands.


    Darcie was bursting with jealousy for Franklin''s wife.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    In the studio hall of the city government, all actors and actresses enjoyed Royal Gxy''s bubble tea


    and snacks. The rehearsal felt like afortable trip.


    Their dissatisfaction with Sylvia gave way to curiosity about why Royal Gxy Restaurant, which never


    delivered any take-out, made an exception to Sylvia, about why she generously bought everyone food


    and drink, and about how much Logan spoiled her.


    And they all admitted her talent and ability.


    Under Sylvia''s guidance, Jenna made such great progress in piano thatymen could feel the music


    turned melodic.


    When others just regarded Sylvia as a piano teacher, she was invited by William to study choreography


    and dance together to make sure the dance steps and rhythms were suitable.


    Their skilled and professional dance steps greatly surprised others, especially those actors and


    actresses.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    William''s exmations sounded asionally. "Wow, perfect. Your dance is perfect."


    "It''s what I want to express."


    All were amazed by Sylvia.


    When mentors of the y studied the script and the expressions of the characters with her, she put


    forward the most constructive suggestions.


    One mentor said, "Master Keturah wrote all the scripts. You guys must do your best."


    Mollie was shocked. "What? Master Keturah?"


    "Keturah is an aplished litterateur, more precisely, a genius. Miss Andrews is close to Master


    Keturah and invites her to write the scripts. Obviously, Miss Andrews is also talented."


    The mentor drank some water and added, "Put aside your dissatisfaction and jealousy. She is young


    and really talented."


    "Have you ever heard the song sung by a mysteriousdy at Royal Gxy that night?" Another mentor


    in charge of singing said, "You should listen carefully to Miss Andrews'' voice. Then you will find out


    Miss Andrews is thedy that night"


    These mentors were professional enough to figure out they were the same person after listening to


    Sylvia''s voice.


    "Are you kidding? You mean they are the same person?" Mollie was startled.


    She regarded herself as a professional dancer and singer after decades of learning.


    She could tell that the mysteriousdy that night handled echoes, falsetto, and high notes perfectly.


    Thus, some recordpanies went to Royal Gxy, eager to know more about thatdy.


    Everyone could hum the old songs, but only professional singers like thedy at Royal Gxy could


    sing them perfectly.


    Mollie, though proud of her own professional skills, clearly knew that she couldn''t sing the song as


    perfectly as thatdy at Royal Gxy did.


    "Mollie, are you deaf as a singer?" a mentor teased her.


    Mollie''s face glowed with embarrassment.


    In the past, Mollie always behaved haughtily in front of these mentors.


    Now, she could do nothing when they mocked her with the support of Sylvia.


    With eyes drifting to Sylvia, Mollie wondered if she was really thedy that night.


    ...


    In the Booker Residence, Mrs. Booker''s mind was in a mess.


    In the Wilson Group Tulip Town, she was touched by the miserable story of a college student and gave


    him 500,000 dors.


    But yesterday at the mall, she identally found that the college student she donated money to was


    walking around the luxury store with a girl and they were dressed in matching clothes.


    Mrs. Booker was never short of money as her husband, was not only an agent of many sanitary


    product brands but also a sanitary manufacturer.


    In other words, the Booker family was wealthy with its thriving business empire, though inferior to


    Wilson Group and Kennedy Firm.


    500,000 dors was just equivalent to one of her bracelets.


    That college student had told Mrs. Booker that he, a poor child from a remote mountain vige, tried


    hard to get admitted into the university but couldn''t afford college tuition after his parents got seriously


    ill and his sister fell from the slop and broke her leg.


    At that time, she trusted him and decided to help him.


    Realizing that she was taken in by his fabricated sad story, Mrs. Booker turned sullen.


    She couldn''t tolerate being deceived.


    Her husband noticed her emotional changes and asked, "What''s wrong with you? You look relentless."


    Mrs. Booker kept silent, reluctant to tell him the truth. If her husband knew the truth, she was very likely


    to be reproached by him.


    Though her husband was nice to her, she was just a submissive wife and was given enough money to


    keep her image in front of other wealthydies.


    He gave her everything and had a final say in the family.


    "Do you hear me? Why keep silent?" Duncan Booker lit a cigarette. "You should go out with Mrs.


    Wilson frequently. We can make a fortune if Wilson Group buys our bathroom sets for the hotel it


    owns."


    "How much can we earn?" she asked.


    Duncan crossed his legs. "The hotel is said to have 58 floors, with thirty rooms on each floor. If we put


    our bathroom sets in every room, we could make at least five million dors from this deal."


    Mrs. Booker lost her word and pondered that she had donated over 5 billion dors to help poor young


    talents since she joined in Wilson phnthropic foundation the year beforest.


    Wilson Group hosted at least seven auctions and charity dinners each year, which cost her a lot of


    money.


    Mrs. Booker turned frightened at the thought that all this was just a fraud.


    "So surprised? You look weird." Duncan shot her a nce.


    "Nothing. Don''t you think it is impossible to get money from Wilson Group? Though we make a


    contract, they will give the lowest offer price," she said uneasily, tucking a wisp of her loosened hair


    behind her ear, and felt something wrong with Wilson Group.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    "Your words make sense. rk is a mean guy." Duncan was deep in thought.


    Panic and anxiety seized Mrs. Booker.


    Mrs. Booker finished her lunch in a hurry and went to see Mrs. Lee in a remote cafe.


    Mrs. Lee asked after putting down her bag the moment she walked into the box. "What''s wrong? You


    look nervous."


    "Right, be seated." Mrs. Booker told Mrs. Lee the whole thing.


    Mrs. Lee was shocked. "Are you serious? He said he lived a miserable life. I gave him 500, 000 dors


    so that he can take his parents and sister to the best hospital."


    "I feel restless and think he has cheated us," Mrs. Booker said with a pale face.


    "Don''t worry. This might not be as bad as we thought." Mrs. Lee softly patted Mrs. Booker''s hand. "It''s


    not simple. When Luca was uncovered to be a fraud, Mrs. Wilson immediately gave Poppy one million


    aspensation. It seems that she was tricked, too."


    "If so, how could a cunning woman like her would be repeatedly cheated?" Mrs. Booker murmured.


    "Perhaps, they just set us up."


    "Nonsense. If Master rk knows our doubts, we will be doomed." Mrs. Lee interrupted her. "Without


    any evidence, we can do nothing. If they hold a party, we can invite Miss Andrews."


    "Sounds like a good idea. She is good at fighting and not afraid of being troubled." Mrs. Booker


    nodded. "I just told this thing to nobody but you. Before we figure out the whole thing, we should be


    meticulous. Otherwise, our business will suffer if Master rk is provoked."


    "All right. My daughter has recently been dancing under the guidance of Miss Andrews. I''ll have my


    daughter contact her," Mrs. Lee said.


    "Dance?" Mrs. Booker was confused.


    "Miss Andrews is the general director of National Day G this year. Both my daughter and my brother


    work in the bank. My brother rmended her to represent the bank to perform at the g," Mrs. Lee,


    proud of her brother and her daughter, answered smilingly.


    "Well. Every government department sends its representatives to perform at the party every year. I am


    surprised to know the mayor trusts Miss Andrews so much," Mrs. Booker said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. Wait for my good news." Mrs. Lee then said goodbye to Mrs. Booker.


    Mrs. Booker also left the cafe with her bag.


    In fact, Mrs. Booker could do nothing about it, but Mrs. Lee, from a much more powerful family, could


    be of help.


    Mrs. Booker got into a car and sighed.


    She turned around and unexpectedly saw that college student in a famous brand of clothes.


    She quickly took some pictures and felt cheated at the sight of his Audi A6L.


    The car was not expensive for her, but ordinary college students could not afford it.


    Though she wanted to ask Winter the whole thing, she held back her wrath when recalling Mrs. Lee''s


    words.


    ...


    In the studio hall, Mollie felt highly embarrassed after realizing that Sylvia, who she looked down upon,


    was actually highlypetent.


    After Sylvia and a music mentor adapted a new song, a singer named Helena Lee, a beautiful girl from


    an influential family, perfectly performed the song under the guidance of Sylvia.


    This melodic song turned more enchanting when Sylvia sang in a mellifluous voice.


    As Helena, an amateur singer, patiently followed Sylvia''s professional instruction, Mollie, instead of


    feeling contempt for Sylvia, was jealous of Helena and thought she would make progress in singing


    with Sylvia''s help.


    During a break, Mollie leaned over to Sylvia and said nervously, "Miss Andrews..."


    Sylvia looked up at her, making Mollie ashamed. "What?"


    Mollie opened her mouth and then said, "Sorry."


    "For what?" Sylvia was puzzled.


    Mollie blushed since a proud woman like her seldom apologized. "On your first day here, I didn''t mean


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    that..."


    "Never mind." Sylvia was still calm.


    At the same time, their conversation caught others'' attention.


    Others who had been unsatisfied with Sylvia now along well with her.


    They were proud of having a chance to get William''s professional suggestions.


    "Is Miss Andrews here?" A Starbucks manager was at the door. "Here''s the 130 cups of coffee Mr.


    Maskelyne ordered for you. Please check it."


    The words, "Mr. Maskelyne" startled everyone.


    They wondered if Mr. Maskelyne mentioned by the manager was the president of Maskelyne Group.


    He was married. Why did he send coffee here? Was he messing with Sylvia?


    Sylvia frowned and epted the coffee, thinking, ''He should be flying the ne, but he still has time to


    send someone to pester me.''


    As the coffee shop staff handed out coffee, William smilingly said, "I am so happy. Working with you, I


    can drink bubble tea and coffee and have snacks every day."


    "Then why not work with me all the time?" Sylvia joked.


    Those people who were rehearsing were sophisticated and they quickly came over to thank Sylvia.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Sylvia waved her hand. "Don''t mention it."


    It was on Franklin''s treat.


    After answering the call from her mother outside the hall, Helena came to Sylvia and said awkwardly,


    "Miss Andrews, my mother wants to invite you for dinner. Are you avable? You have met her in


    Wilson Group Tulip Town."


    "Why?" Sylvia stared at her for a while.


    "She likes you and wants to show her gratitude for guiding me in singing," Helena exined.


    Rosie eavesdropped on them. With an odd feeling, she quickly sent Winter a text message to inform


    Winter.


    ...


    As night fell, the moon surrounded by several stars was shining in the sky.


    Sylvia epted Helena''s invitation and came to Lee Residence after dancing teaching.


    Mrs. Lee warmly ushered her into the dining room. "After getting my daughter''s call, I immediately


    asked the chef to prepare meals. Help yourself. Miss Andrews."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lee." She sat down and thanked the servant who handed her the towel.


    "I didn''t expect that my daughter is learning dance from you. You are so excellent. Well, you are about


    the same age. You are so talented, but my daughter is so ordinary." Mrs. Lee ingratiated herself with


    Sylvia.


    Helenained, "Mom, I am a good singer, okay?"


    Sylvia chuckled. "Helena ispetent in work and good at dancing. Save these polite words. Just get


    straight to the point."


    The moment Sylvia walked into the house, she felt something fishy since Mrs. Lee prepared so many


    dishes on the table for just three people.


    Mrs. Lee finally confessed, "Well, actually, I want to tell you something."


    After Mrs. Lee told Sylvia what happened to Mrs. Booker, Sylvia sat and replied expressionlessly, "I''m


    sorry. I can''t offer you help, but I can tell you how to deal with this matter."


    "Miss Andrews,st time you exposed that guy was a fraud. I''m d to hear that you have a way to


    help us out. I''m all ears." Mrs. Lee nodded.


    She whispered in Mrs. Lee''s ear and sat back. "Got it?"


    "Yes. Thank you." Mrs. Lee nodded and put delicious dishes on Sylvia''s te. "Let''s enjoy the meal."


    After Sylvia finished dinner and left, Helena felt it unreal that Sylvia, at a young age, could think of a


    way to help her sophisticated mother.


    She asked, "What did she say to you, mother?"


    "Don''t be nosy, my girl. You should learn more from her." Mrs. Lee went back to her bedroom.


    ...


    Sylvia drove her Land Rover on the road atte night.


    On leaving Lee Residence, she noticed she was trailed after by a car.


    She smirked charmingly and stepped on the gas.


    The car sped down the road.


    The car trailed after her also sped up.


    Sylvia proficiently controlled the car at a high speed and drew distance from the car behind her.


    She turned into a road with many twists and turns and drove smoothly with great skill.


    The average driver on this road could easily run into the railing on the curve.


    The car behind failed to catch up with her though the driver tried his best.


    "Fuck."


    "Did she hire a professional driver? Why is her car so fast?"


    "No, she is the driver."


    "Is she such a good driver?"


    Several men in the back of the car were on the verge of vomiting when their driver passed several


    curves at a high speed.


    "Come on. Be careful. Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    With the screams of them, the car crashed into the road railings, causing smoke to rise from the


    engine.


    Dazzled, with blood on their heads, they stumbled and tried their best to get out.


    Sylvia drove the Land Rover and disappeared from their sight.


    At the sight of the crash behind her in the rear-view mirror, she wore a triumphant smile.


    ''Pathetic guys. Wanna catch up with me? Dream on.''


    ...


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next morning, Sylvia got up to have breakfast as usual and was ready to go to the studio hall.


    As soon as she opened the vi door, she was startled by the automatic loading truck at the entrance


    piled with more than one hundred boxes.


    Inside these boxes were designer bags or clothes.


    The driver asked when he saw her, "Are you Miss Andrews? Mr. Maskelyne bought these gifts from


    Emkath for you. Where do you want me to put these?"


    When she noticed the Bentley not far away, Franklin gracefully walked over and looked extremely


    enchanting under the golden morning sunshine.


    He sized up Sylvia who wore a white dress.


    With long hair and pretty eyes, her fair face glowed under the sunshine.


    Bewitched by her lovely face, he was eager to dash forward to embrace her.


    His heart pounded.


    He came to her and looked down. "Do you like these gifts?"


    She had received a real estateplex worth 2.8 billion dors and 999 roses and babybreath. Now


    he sent her luxury brands that filled the trunk.


    Was squandering money all he could do?


    She took a deep breath. "Franklin, can you do something meaningful? What you did makes me think


    you have a bad taste."


    Franklin lost his words. After a while, he asked, "Could you tell me what I should do, sweetie?"


    "Don''t call me that way. I get to work now." She cast a nce at these boxes and speechlessly shook


    her head.


    "These are all thetest clothes and bags. Won''t you take a look? You''ll find something you like." He


    turned sullen after noticing that she showed no interest in the gifts he picked for her.


    She disdained to shoot a nce at these expensive gifts.


    Different from airline stewardesses who could only afford one or two bags and had to hold back their


    desire for more bags, Sylvia had no desire for them.


    As tensions grew, Franklin''s eyes were bursting with rage.


    Mixed feelings rose inside Sylvia.


    She had many designer bags, so she didn''t need these gifts.


    It was just that she couldn''t figure out why Franklin sent gifts to her like crazy.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    After they got divorced, Sylvia felt he behaved like a creepy psycho.


    Her understanding of him made her quit the idea of refusing his gifts.


    If he did, she believed he would do something out of line and even stop her from leaving.


    She had a task assigned by Mr. Wright. Since she undertook it, she would try her best to finish it. And


    now she needed to go to the studio hall.


    With this in mind, she said to the driver, "Take them back to the vi and ask the maid to put them in


    the cloakroom."


    A smile touched Franklin''s lips.


    He said, "Since you ept my gifts, you are my woman now."


    "You''re wrong. I just keep them for now. When you have a new wife, I will give her all these things."


    With that, she walked to her car.


    "I''ll give you a lift.'' He sped her wrist and shoved her into the Bentley.


    Jasper was surprised to see it.


    Franklin stared at her with his sharp eyes and asked in a charming voice to break the silence, "What


    are you thinking?"


    She lowered her head, her long wavy hair concealing her side face and emotions on her face.


    "Nothing." Her red lips moved slightly.


    Her voice was small and yet enchanting.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    He knew she was stunning.


    After their divorce, she was even breathtakingly beautiful, exuding charisma


    Before she figured out what happened, she was pressed against his strong chest.


    She could sense his desire for her.


    He hugged her so tightly that she couldn''t break free.


    Then her mind went nk as he kissed her suddenly.


    His manly breath filled her nostrils.


    Sylvia felt as if she was on cloud nine.


    His eyes filled with lust for her, and he gazed at her.


    He had long known how bewitching Sylvia was.


    Just a simple kiss made him lose hisposure.


    "Franklin, stop now. Don''t think..."


    ''Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you save me!''


    Sylvia, however, withheld these words.


    She tried to struggle but he hugged her more tightly.


    Realizing what Franklin was going to do, she wriggled uneasily.


    "Don''t move!"


    The car pulled over at an unnoticeable roadside.


    Jasper got out of the car knowingly, squatted at the roadside, and smoked.


    Her familiar, captivating breaths reassured him.


    Sylvia, by contrast, was irked by him. Though the passers-by couldn''t see them clearly from outside,


    she felt ill at ease.


    "Franklin, can you control yourself? I got to go to the studio hall." Sylvia wanted to give him a p.


    "Let me take a nap." His mellifluous voice came to her ears and a blush burned her face.


    The car was spacious, but she felt as if she was confined in a cell.


    She could hardly get rid of him.


    Soon, she recovered herposure.


    As his scent filled her nose, she tilted her head, only to see Franklin sleeping with her in his arms.


    ''Damn it! Am I like a pillow? Why does he fall asleep every time he hugs me?''


    Jasper squatted at the roadside to smoke a cigarette. Strangely, there were no signs of any sexual


    intercourse.


    Jasper scratched his head confusedly. ''Just now, Mr. Maskelyne seemed eager to have sex with Miss


    Andrews, but why didn''t he do it?''


    He got in the car, only to find Franklin was asleep.


    Jasper started the car and said to Sylvia in a low voice, "Mr. Maskelyne was flying the ne the whole


    day and night and didn''t sleep."


    So, Franklin was exhausted.


    Sylvia signed, "What''s wrong with him? Can''t he sleep without me?"


    "No, he can''t. He can drift into sleep easily with you by his side, but he will suffer insomnia without you,"


    Jasper added.


    "Nonsense."


    Half an hourter, the car pulled up to the studio hall entrance.


    She pinched Franklin''s waist. "Get up. I''m getting out of the car."


    Noticing that he showed no signs of waking up, she bit him hard on the neck.


    He felt the pain and had to open his eyes.


    "I''m hurt." He sullenly shot her a nce with his slightly blood-shot eyes.


    "So let me go." Sylvia stopped biting him and felt satisfied with the mark on his neck, just like a naughty


    child.


    Franklin sighed and touched the mark on his neck.


    He looked at himself through the rear-view mirror, only to see a teeth mark, oozing blood, near the left


    corbone.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did you bite me?" he still looked tired and asked in a tone tinged with anger.


    Though his handsome face was written with displeasure, Sylvia shot a nce and indifferently replied,


    "You''ve bitten me before."


    Then, she opened the car door. "Bye, Mr. Maskelyne."


    Her provocative tone enraged him.


    Then Jasper quickly changed the subject to divert Franklin''s attention. "Mr. Maskelyne, we have our


    men spy on Tiffany these days."


    "Keep an eye on her. Take action when necessary," Franklin said coldly, staring after Sylvia.


    Even her back was captivating.


    In Maskelyne Group, Franklin jubntly walked into thepany without covering the mark on his


    neck.


    It made employees gossip about it.


    They were surprised that Mrs. Maskelyne had the guts to bite Mr. Maskelyne.


    They guessed Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne must have had passionate sexst night and they would soon


    have a baby.


    Franklin showed it off in a good mood.


    Jasper who knew the whole thing was speechless.


    ...


    Tiffany and Darcie met in a cafe.


    "Darcie, I''ve told you. No need to buy me bags." Tiffany looked at the two bags of new style with greed


    in her eyes.


    She hadn''t bought new bags for a long time.


    She didn''t expect Darcie, her high-school ssmate, to be so generous to her.


    Darcie smiled. "You are my good friend. A reminder, Sylvia has Logan''s support. Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals managed by Logan has been thriving in recent years. So, you should be much more


    careful."


    "That bitch. How do you know about her?" Tiffany said exasperatedly.


    "She has been the trending topic in recent days."


    Darcie stared at Tiffany. "I feel sorry for you. Sylvia is so mean to you, but Captain Franklin just turned


    a blind eye to it and didn''t help you."


    "Frank is cheated by that cunning slut. In LX Shoppe, she purposely showed weakness in front of


    Frank."


    Hearing Tiffany address Franklin so intimately, Darcie paused for a moment and cursed Tiffany inside,


    ''Bitch, you don''t deserve to call him Frank!''

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Darcie held back her contempt for Tiffany and wore a gentle smile.


    "You are close to him, but Sylvia ruins your rtionship with him."


    "I am his best childhood ymate," Tiffany showed it off.


    "Some time ago, Sylvia took the ne that Franklin flew. She seems very close to Franklin, too." Darcie


    hid the fact that Sylvia was Franklin''s wife from Tiffany.


    She didn''t dare to reveal it, for fear that Franklin would find it out and teach her a lesson.


    Thus, she exposed it in an implicit way.


    The Hart family was much more powerful than the Evans family.


    The Hart family was doing business abroad, so Darcie knew Franklin''s mother nned to return home.


    Darcie cured her lips and stared at Tiffany. "I heard that Franklin''s mother was nning to return home.


    Tiffany, you are Franklin''s childhood ymate, so you must have seen her mother. How about you go


    to see visit mother? Perhaps, she will like you."


    "When does his mother return home? I heard that Franklin''s wife was an indecent woman. I''m gonna


    make Franklin''s mother like me." Tiffany looked at Darcie excitedly.


    "I will inform you once I get thetest news." Darcie smilingly patted her hand. "I will keep an eye on


    passenger information for your sake."


    "Darcie, my good friend, if I make it, I would repay you!" Feeling moved, Tiffany held Darcie''s hands.


    No one was willing to talk with her now, but Darcie did her a favor at this time.


    Darcie still wore a fake smile. "Don''t mention it. We are friends."


    ...


    In the studio hall, everyone was surprised to find that all the things, including the stage, the guide table,


    the lighting screen, and even the camera were brand new.


    Especially the big screen and lights look imposing.


    "Wow. Did I get to the wrong ce? Why did all the things change?"


    "Awesome!"


    "The lighting equipment is much better than that ofst year."


    "Did Sylvia change all the equipment?"


    Sylvia was also shocked and quickly exined, "I did nothing."


    The next second, she received a text message from Franklin. "Are you satisfied with the new stage?"


    Sylvia had to admit that Franklin was much more extravagant than her.


    To her surprise, the stage was deliberately re-designed with a more convenientyout and a lifting


    tform.


    The stage designer must have made a lot of effort.


    She was moved and replied, "Thank you on Mr. Wright''s behalf."


    "Well, Maskelyne Group is the biggest sponsor of the g." He sent another message.


    Sylvia was speechless. Franklin''s message inspired her. Then she sent a message to Logan and


    asked him to try to make Longevity Pharmaceuticals a sponsor of National Day G.


    Logan knew it was a good chance to publicize Longevity Pharmaceuticals, so he soon replied, "OK."


    After that, she began to schedule all the shows and asked everyone to rehearse so that they would not


    be nervous during the official performance.


    She went to the bathroom during a break and left her ss on a seat.


    As soon as she left, a cleaner walked over to the seat, stood for a moment, and left.


    Three minutester, Sylvia came back to drink water but frowned at tiny bubbles rising from the water


    in the ss.


    Then she asked Jenna who was closest to her, "Who passed this seat just now?"


    Jenna who focused on her piano didn''t notice anyone and shook her head. "No. What''s wrong?" she


    asked curiously while looking at Sylvia''s beautiful face.


    "Nothing." Sylvia left with the ss in her hand.


    She went out of the hall and poured the water into a flower pot at the door.


    She gloomily looked at the rising bubbles in the soil and figured out it was poison.


    She immediately used her phone to check the surveince video from a few minutes earlier and


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    noticed that a cleaner had ced a pelleted drug in the ss and it soon dissolved in water.


    Wondering who was the mastermind behind it, she put away her phone and returned to the studio hall,


    her cold eyes sweeping across everyone.


    Unfortunately, she failed to find the culprit in the crowd and decided to be more careful in the future.


    She didn''t disclose this thing and concentrated on her job.


    An assistant of Mr. Wright came over, surprised at the orderly rehearsal, and admired Sylvia for her


    The assistant stayed for a while and left.


    Sylvia left after the rehearsal was finished and found the Bentley parked across the road.


    As Franklin rolled down the window, revealing his handsome appearance, Sylvia paused and wanted to


    run away.


    But Franklin called her at the time. Under his sharp gaze, Sylvia was forced to answer his phone call.


    His mellow voice said, "I brought you here in the morning. I should pick you up in the evening." It


    seemed that he didn''t allow her any room for refusal.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Many artists came out of the building. Some people talked to Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, Did you not drive


    today?"


    An actor asked, "How about I take you home?"


    "You guys just go away. Let me take Miss Andrews home." Mollie rushed over and stood by her side.


    As Sylvia breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to leave with Mollie, Jenna asked in a low voice, "Can


    I take you home, Miss Andrews? My uncle drives here and wants to see you."


    red at by Mollie, Jenna winced in fear.


    Sylvia chucked. "I''ll go back home with Jenna. Mollie, let''s go home together some other day."


    Mollie snorted and red at Jenna.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin saw Sylvia and Jenna go to a BMW.


    An elegant man got out of the car, wearing a fire police uniform with a four-bar epaulette on his


    shoulder strap.


    Franklin frowned.


    It was rumored that the youngest son of the Carson family, Aldo, worked as a fire department director,


    and he was unmarried but adopted a girl.


    That girl... Franklin''s gaze fell on Jenna.


    Franklin sullenly gazed at the BMW in front of his car, at the thought that Aldo wanted to court Sylvia.


    Franklinined of being ignored by Sylvia.


    Last time, she got into Poppy''s Porsche. This time, she chose Aldo''s BMW.


    Why did she despise his Bentley so much!


    Jasper asked in a trembling voice, "What should we do now?"


    Franklin ordered ruthlessly, "Catch up with that car."


    Then the Bentley sped up.


    In the BMW, Aldo, surprised by Sylvia''s striking beauty, drove the car and said, "Thank you for your


    instructions to Jenna. She loves piano but is poor atmunications."


    "She is talented," Sylvia replied.


    Unexpectedly, Jenna''s uncle was a handsome young man.


    At the sight of Aldo''s fire police uniform, Sylvia recalled Franklin''s pilot uniform.


    Though they were both charming and handsome, Franklin could overshadow Aldo.


    This thought startled Sylvia and she quickly collected herself to get this man out of her mind.


    "Also, I''m hungry. How about taking Miss Andrews to dinner?" Jenna, who was silent usually, said in a


    cute voice.


    As her sweet voice almost melted his heart, Aldo replied tenderly, "OK. Where do you want to go for


    dinner?"


    Jenna smilingly looked at Sylvia beside her. "What''s your idea? Miss Andrews, I made great progress


    these days thanks to your instructions. Just order what you like."


    In the studio hall, Jenna was timid and reticent, and looked frightened whenever someone talked to her.


    But Sylvia found that Jenna was outgoing and lively in front of Aldo.


    "Just go to the restaurant you like." Sylvia didn''t decline her invitation.


    "OK. We will go to Violet Heart Restaurant, Jenna''s favorite restaurant." Aldo veered the car to another


    road.


    Watching Sylvia walk into Violet Heart Restaurant, together with Aldo and Jenna, Franklin was very


    upset.


    Jasper thought, ''Mr. Maskelyne would not choose to cut off the restaurant''s power supply this time,


    would he?''


    Sitting in the back seat, Franklin exuded a powerful vibe, gloominess gathering in his handsome face.


    In the box on the second floor, Aldo and Jenna sat together. Sylvia sat opposite them.


    Aldo put the dishes on Jenna''s te. And all Jenna needed to do was eat.


    It was rumored that the youngest son of the Carson family refused to get married because he disdained


    women and was impotent.


    Sylvia doubted the rumors after seeing how he doted on Jenna.


    Jenna seemed used to it and enjoyed having food.


    He put a bowl of soup before Jenna and said to Sylvia, "Honestly, Jenna is autistic. She gradually gets


    better these years."


    "Now she can have a brief conversation with others, like me." Sylvia gazed at Jenna full of love in her


    eyes, as if she was looking at her sister.


    "You are an exception." Aldo turned serious. "I have arranged for her to do secretarial work by my side


    in my department. But she never talks to others. This time, I ask her to participate in this g toe


    into contact with more people."


    "Mr. Carson, she performs well. She needs encouragement and support from her family." Sylvia picked


    some meals for Jenna and thetter gave a soft smile, looking extremely lovely.


    "Anyway, thank you for your instructions for her these days. Without your help, she may confine herself


    in her world and refuse to talk to anyone."


    The Carson family strongly opposed Aldo''s adoption of a child and didn''t conceal their contempt for


    Jenna.


    But at the first sight of Jenna, a 6-year-old girl who stayed in a dark corner on a rainy night, Aldo felt


    her sorrow in her bright eyes and decided to bring her home and protect her.


    "Don''t mention it. She is a talented piano yer." Sylvia told the truth since she had found Jenna was


    even more gifted than her.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    If Jenna received professional training and courses, she would be more proficient.


    Suddenly, Aldo''s phone rang.


    He quickly answered the call from hismissioner. "Aldo,e over. I got a case and need your


    help."


    Aldo replied, "OK. I''ll go right now."


    He hung up and apologetically stroked Jenna''s head. "Jenna, I gotta something to do. You stay here to


    enjoy your meal with Miss Andrews, right?"


    "Aldo..." Jenna parted her rosy lips and was reluctant to let him go.


    "Don''t worry. Miss Andrews will be with you." Aldo kissed Jenna''s forehead to cate her and nodded


    at Sylvia.


    Franklin smirked at Aldo who rushed out of Violet Heart in his uniform and drove away.


    In the fire station, with his forehead covered with sweat, Mr. Parsons breathed a sigh of relief after


    hanging up the phone.


    He wondered how Aldo offended Franklin.


    Now, Mr. Parsons was in a dilemma since he couldn''t provoke either Aldo or Franklin.


    Fortunately, Mr. Parsons managed to call Aldo back because he indeed needed Aldo''s help in a case.


    In the box, Sylvia sized Jenna up.


    Intuition told her that Jenna was more than a niece to Aldo. More precisely, Aldo treated Jenna like


    treating a lover.


    Meeting Jenna''s innocent eyes, Sylvia said nothing.


    "I had a sister when I was little," Sylvia said faintly.


    "How about her now?" Jenna felt Sylvia seemed to imply something.


    "My mother and sister... Well, just forget it."


    "OK." Somehow, Jenna felt familiar with Sylvia and wanted to open her heart to Sylvia. "My uncle told


    me he brought me home from the pouring rain when I was six years old, but I didn''t remember what


    happened back then."


    "He treats you well." Sylvia smiled.


    Jenna''s lovely face glowed under the light.


    In a trance, Sylvia seemed to hear her sister''s calling.


    However, the horrible car ident imed the lives of her mother and sister.


    Though it was difficult to unlock the truth behind the seemingly simple ident after decades, she


    decided to try her best.


    After dinner, they left the restaurant.


    Jenna called Aldo. "Aldo, when do youe back? We have finished dinner."


    After a while, she handed the phone to Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, please answer the phone."


    Sylvia took the phone. Aldo''s voice sounded on the other side of the phone, "Miss Andrews, I''m sorry. I


    have to deal with some work. Could you take her home? I''ll feel very worried if shees home


    alone."


    "I''ll send her home. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    Sylvia gave the phone back. "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Just then a Bentley pulled up slowly in front of them.


    Franklin got off and came to Sylvia. "What a coincidence. Where are you going?"


    Sylvia cast a nce at him. "What a coincidence."


    "I''ll take you home."


    He ignored Jenna and fixated on Sylvia''s beautiful face.


    "Jenna, get in the car." Sylvia and Jenna got into the back of the car.


    Due to Jenna, Franklin could not sit beside Sylvia and had to sit in the passenger seat alone.


    He refrained from his anger.


    Anyway, Sylvia was willing to be in the same car with him.


    Jenna looked at Franklin, who was strikingly handsome. Somehow, she felt Franklin frightening. Thus,


    she couldn''t help but lean against Sylvia.


    Then she noticed his face darkened. It seemed that he wanted to kick her out of the car and severely


    punish Sylvia.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sylvia, however, kept calm.


    Jenna was a little bit envious of Sylvia, who could face up to such a terrible man.


    Sensing Jenna''s feelings of dependence and attachment to Sylvia, Franklin was irritated.


    Who was this little girl?


    She looked like a pitiful rabbit. Sick of it, Franklin wanted to throw her out.


    At the same time, an idea popped up in his mind. ''If I look pitiful in front of Sylvia just like this girl does,


    Sylvia will feel pity for me and pay more attention to me, right?''


    He decided to have a try.


    He tapped his fingers on his thigh, wondering how to get Sylvia''s attention.


    Jasper who focused on driving felt a little scared when sitting beside his boss.


    From time to time, Franklin peered at Sylvia''s fair face in the rear-view mirror.


    Just a nce at her would fill his heart with joy and peace. But the girl next to Sylvia slightly spoiled his


    good mood.


    As the car smoothly passed over other cars, he tapped his fingers on his thigh.


    "Miss Andrews, where does thisdy go?" Jasper suddenly asked.


    "I live in Townyer Vi," Jenna whispered and looked a little nervous.


    Joy shed through Franklin''s eyes and his irritation got slightly relieved.


    "I also live there," Franklin said in a deep voice and looked at the dark sky outside the window.


    It was night. He could sleep with Sylvia again!


    In fact, powerful and influential as he was, what he wished was to sleep soundly.


    Sylvia suddenly had a bad hunch. She felt that Franklin seemed to imply something.


    Damn it! Why did Jenna happen to live in Townyer vi area?


    After Jenna was sent back home, the car stopped at the entrance of Franklin''s vi.


    "Get out of the car."


    When he got out of the car, he opened the door for her like a gentleman.


    His sudden change only made her believe he had mental problems.


    "I''ll do nothing to you. I didn''t have dinner. I just want you to cook some pasta for me." He frowned at


    her vignce.


    She could have dinner with Aldo happily, but she was so unwilling to cook food for him. He just wanted


    to eat some pasta!


    This thought made him heartbroken.


    "Couldn''t you cook some pasta for me?" He gazed at this charming woman in the car and said


    domineeringly.


    "No. If you don''t send me back, I can leave on my own." She declined.


    Intuition told her that she could not leave tonight once she stepped into that vi.


    She didn''t doubt that he would try every means to keep her.


    Franklin suddenly covered his stomach with his hands, frowning and looking pale.


    He was like an injured rabbit.


    Sylvia took a deep breath and told herself that she shouldn''t feel sorry for him or cook for him after the


    divorce.


    At this time, Jasper said with an undertone, "Miss Andrews, Mr. Maskelyne just drank a cup of coffee


    for lunch and didn''t have dinner. He will get a stomach ache without eating!"

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Sylvia had nothing to say.


    It was none of her business.


    She got off the car and stood there.


    Now, what she was supposed to do was to go home, take a shower and have a nice sleep.


    It was so exhausting to be the general director. She was tired.


    Franklin, appearing to be miserable, clutched his stomach. He slowly approached Sylvia. It was so


    close that his face almost touched hers.


    Sylvia took a step back, "If your stomach aches, take some pills."


    A sense of outrage oozed from Franklin. There was something intimidating in his dark eyes.


    He had faked a pitiful look. Why didn''t she show any sympathy toward him?


    He could not help feeling frustrated.


    Jasper was wordless. ''Mr. Maskelyne, you don''t look pitiful at all. You are scary.''


    After a while, Sylvia looked back at him calmly, "Don''t be so childish, Franklin."


    Her cold voice was devoid of sympathy, which fanned the mes of anger inside Franklin.


    ''What a merciless woman.''


    "You think I can''t live without you? Sylvia, for the sake of the old feelings, can''t you make some pasta


    for me? I don''t ask for much, just a te of pasta."


    Franklin raised his hands. His long, slender fingers caressed her face boldly, "Or do I have to resort to


    other measures to make you stay?"


    Sylvia wanted to avoid his touch, but it was toote.


    Hisrge and firm hand had gripped her wrist and dragged her towards the house¡­


    Sylvia frowned. ''What''s he angry with?''


    Franklin kicked the door open.


    The atmosphere in the living room almost froze, making everyone in this room stressed.


    It was like a huge cage made of ice.


    And Sylvia was in the middle of it.


    She watched the man, whose eyes were as sharp as des dipped in extreme coldness. A mere


    nce would carve her skin open and leave her flesh bare in the piercing coldness.


    Rock, who was watering the flowers, came to the living room as he heard some noise.


    When he entered and saw the two people confronting each other, he immediately put down his kettle


    and weed, "Mrs. Maskelyne, you are back."


    Sylvia was incapable of speech.


    Mrs. Maskelyne, what a familiar old name.


    Franklin was standing in front of her in an oppressing manner.


    He inhaled deeply to suppress the urge to correct her behavior.


    "Rock has always been nice to you. He didn''t have dinner either. Make some pasta, will you?"


    Rock, unaware of the tension between them, felt the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    Sylvia forced herself to smile, though it was stiff, and looked into Rock''s caring eyes, "Rock, you didn''t


    have dinner?"


    He nced at Franklin. Of course, he was to take Franklin''s side. It was apparent that he was


    determined to keep Mrs. Maskelyne here, which he was happy to see.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, I have not. I miss your cooking so much."


    Sylvia had no other choice but to head to the kitchen.


    Rock had been nice to her.


    When others were nice to her, she repaid their kindness, and when others were mean to her, she would


    treat them the same way she was treated.


    Therefore, she was not going to do anything that would harm Rock.


    Franklin leaned on the couch leisurely. There were women out there more docile and lovely than


    Sylvia, but he was attracted by her alone, like a masochist.


    His handmade suit was unbuttoned and two buttons of his ck shirt inside were open, revealing his


    throat and corbone and his half visible chest¡­


    From where he was sitting, he could perfectly see what Sylvia was doing in the kitchen.


    His eyes rested boldly on her, trying to catch even the slightest change on her face.


    It was so sharp and dangerous that Sylvia felt a bit ufortable.


    She had agreed to make dinner, what more did he want?


    Her movements got stiffened with his attention hovering around her.


    Suddenly, he stood up, took off his suit, and walked to the kitchen.


    He stared at her.


    His thin lips curled into a faint smile, "Let me help you."


    He rolled up his sleeves and showed his arms, which were firm and masculine.


    As he was washing the vegetables, the firm muscles visibly shifted and tensed.


    He tilted his head a bit and saw her beautiful face. She was putting all her heart into making pasta.


    She even made two eggs.


    Franklin slowed down and stared at her silently.


    "I want two eggs." His deep voice resounded through the kitchen.


    Sylvia looked up and noticed how his face got more enchanting under the light yellow light.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much? It''s gettingte."


    "I''m hungry." His voice was so nd that it seemed no emotion was involved.


    Sylvia made another egg.


    Now that the pasta was almost done, she put the sauce in.


    Soon, two tes of pasta were ready, one of which contained two eggs.


    As Rock saw the te with two eggs, he could not help cracking a smile. Mrs. Maskelyne was so


    partial, wasn''t she?


    Did it suggest that she was willing to reconcile with Master Franklin?


    He thought naively as he was having dinner.


    After watching Franklin eat them all, including the soup, Sylvia deeply believed that Franklin must have


    died of hunger in his former life.


    "I should go," said Sylvia.


    But Franklin caught her wrist and led her upstairs, "Time to sleep."


    Sylvia struggled to get out. She raised another hand high, mustered all her strength, and waved it at


    him.


    But he caught her easily and looked at her with irresistible force, "You will hurt both of us if you are


    going to fight with me."


    There was coldness ascending from the floor. Franklin''s proud eyes rested on her. The corner of his


    mouth curved up slightly, "Are you really going to test my ability, sweetheart? I''m afraid you can''t bear


    my attack."


    There was a trace of warning in his voice.


    Sylvia stared back at him.


    Her eyes were so clear and bright. A woman like her, insanely enticing, stirred his heart by merely


    standing there quietly¡­


    Franklin, having regained control over his restless heart, pulled her into his chest and went upstairs


    while holding her.


    It was still a bit confusing for Sylvia toe back to their old bedroom.


    "You should take a shower."


    She shifted her attention to Franklin, who said unexpectedly, "You and I together."


    He was not as gullible as before. The moment he went into the bathroom, he was sure Sylvia would


    crack the window open and jump out.


    Sylvia organized her thoughts, trying to suppress her anger, "Do you really believe I''m afraid to fight


    against you, Franklin?"


    Fight? She was never afraid of fights.


    "I would never fight you." His long and slender fingers touched her wrist and gripped it as if he was


    afraid that she would escape.


    He dragged her into the bathroom.


    The water faucet was open and there was watering out.


    The spray formed a vague cloud, through which Silva''s delicate face was as enchanting as a mermaid,


    her long and thick hair drifting.


    Sylvia thought of the old days. At that time, she would always take a shower with Franklin. And when


    she was unbuttoning his clothes clumsily, she would be so shy that she could barely keep her eyes


    open.


    But now, they were like strangers, treating each other so impatiently. Maybe it was because there was


    no love between them.


    He embraced her into his arms.


    "In the old times¡­" The moment Franklin opened his mouth, Sylvia interrupted, "Don''t mention the old


    times."


    He kept silent and started unbuttoning himself.


    Sylvia lowered her head, but identally, she caught sight of his broad shoulders, sexy chest, and six-


    pack stomach.


    His upper body was perfectly shaped, like an inverted triangle, with a golden ratio and tempting lines.


    As he was undressing, his ck shirt slid down to the ground.


    Suppressing her racing heartbeat, she whirled around to check the temperature of the water.


    Feeling the lukewarm water flowing past her fingertips, she looked up, "It feels good."


    The moment she finished talking, a strong force shoved her into the bathtub¡­


    The water almost swallowed her. After struggling to get to her feet, Sylvia red at Franklin.


    ''You psychopath!''


    Her clothes were all soaked with water. And now they stuck closely on her as if they were her second


    As Franklin was watching Sylvia trying to get out of the tub, something unfathomable was flickering in


    his dark eyes.


    "Stay with me, sweetie." After saying that, he just directly stepped into the tub.


    Sylvia, who was stunned, couldn''t help staring at his firm torso.


    Franklin stooped down, his long fingers gently touching Sylvia''s face, "Sweetie¡­"


    His fingers were a bit rough, but they moved slowly along her silhouette with deep fondness and


    obsession¡­


    His voice was deep and hoarse, his eyes were filled with affection for her.


    The sound of the water running down echoed in Sylvia''s ears, bringing her back to reality.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Sylvia gathered her strength and pushed Franklin as hard as she could, and just like that, with a


    ssh, Franklin stumbled and fell to the tub.


    He was appreciating her stunning appearance. Her change of mood was total oblivion to him.


    Franklin, sitting in the tub, simply dragged Sylvia to the tub as well.


    He held her waist with both of hisrge hands and fixed her in his hug.


    There was some water in her corbone area, her fair legs were slightly bent. She seemed to like those


    delicate porcin vases, making people unable to shift their attention. She bewitched him¡­


    Franklin gently kissed Sylvia''s face with his thin lips, "You pushed me, sweetie."


    There was a very subtle trace of a sigh in his voice.


    Sylvia almost doubted whether she heard it right.


    Why did he sigh?


    "Franklin, you seem quite enjoy wooing me after a divorce?" she said ironically.


    Then the soft sigh Franklin let out faded.


    His warm lips came closer, "If I want to remarry, will you say yes?"


    Sylvia answered without hesitation, "No."


    But Franklin was not at all irritated by her answer.


    He raised his hand, tenderly touched her corbone, and smiled in a lowered voice, "One day you will."


    His deep voice sounded sexy but it was full of confidence.


    He buried his head in her neck.


    "You are so beautiful¡­" He was rather generous in praising her.


    What she feared the most eventually happened.


    She was turned on as the virus took control of her, and she just wanted to be closer to him.


    Franklin lowered his head and kissed her lips, wildly.


    He released her after a long while.


    Watching her reddened face, he cracked a smile, "Why are you blushing? We''ve been married for four


    years."


    His long fingers held her head up so that she could look directly into his eyes. The steam made her


    face look more shining¡­


    Sylvia could do nothing about it.


    The virus took to Franklin the most, but honestly, she didn''t know why.


    When Sylvia was carried out, she felt her head heavier than ever.


    Her eyes were kept closed the whole time.


    "I find you are more adorable and attracting after our divorce¡­" he sounded like he had abiding lust for


    her.


    Franklin had a bathrobe on, while Sylvia was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, leaving only her


    head on the outside.


    Her long and thickshes were flickering. She was so lovely.


    Franklin gently caressed her face. He was sitting by her side. Sylvia could feel the part of the bed


    sinking down.


    She really didn''t want to talk to him, so she kept pretending to be sleeping.


    "Why are you silent, sweetie?" He ced his fingers under her jaw to raise them higher.


    Her attitude made him feel like he was doing this all alone. She felt helpless.


    He was so bossy and didn''t even allow her to keep silent.


    The warm light shed on him, adding a dreamy glow to his gorgeous face.


    Sylvia''s longshes flickered, her eyes gradually opening. The virus in her was soothed.


    "Franklin, I''m tired."


    The virus controlled her from time to time. It made her so tired. When could she get rid of it?


    "Alright, good night." Heid down by her side and locked her in his arms.


    The night grew darker. Under such darkness, how many couples slept on the same bed but had


    different thoughts on their minds? And how many people were unable to sleep?


    In a dim room.


    Tiffany slowly recovered consciousness. Her head was so dizzy and her body so sore. She stood up


    with a drowsy head and looked around.


    It was so dark¡­


    She groped for the door and then tugged the doorknob. It was locked.


    Fear and panic flooded through her. She shouted, "Hello? Is anybody here? Where am I? Why are you


    locking me?"


    She knocked hard on the door, but no one answered her.


    After she went out of the caf¨¦ with Darcie, she was dragged into a van, and then she passed out.


    When she woke up, she was here, a ce unfamiliar to her. Was she kidnapped?


    Out of fear, she huddled on the floor.


    She was just one of the Evans. She had no money, no power, and was not favored. Why were they


    kidnapping her? For what?


    Suddenly, the light was turned on.


    Then the door was open.


    A man in ck walked in with a pellet in his hand. It looked familiar.


    It seemed it was the aphrodisiac she bought from the ck market.


    She could not help stepping back, shouting, "What do you want to do?"


    "Make sure you take the pill." His voice was hoarse.


    His face was covered. There was no way she could tell what he looked like.


    "No. I don''t want to take that." She screamed and rushed to the door, trying to escape the room.


    But the man was prepared. He grabbed her arm and fixed her against the wall. His hand cracked her


    mouth open and forced her to swallow the pill.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "No." she struggled as hard as she could, trying to spit it out.


    But somehow he got a bottle of water and forced her to drink it.


    She swallowed a lot and then it was impossible to get it out.


    He shrugged her away and ditched her to the floor as if she was a rag.


    Shey on the ground like a drowned rat. Her clothes were untidy, her hair messy and the front part of


    her clothes, which was sticking to her, was all wet due to the water.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? What do you want? I can give you money."


    She cried out loud painfully.


    For all her life, she was the one being protected. Never had she been treated like this.


    "It''s toote." The man answered drily.


    Then he lifted her holding her cor and dragged her out of the dark room.


    She was thrown into a van.


    Her hands were firmly tied by the man before she was thrown into this seat.


    The van galloped under the dark night toward the city.


    After a while, she felt her temperature increase and her body heating.


    She could not help wriggling on the back seat to ease the pain.


    But it was not enough. The heat wave came to her again and again.


    Her consciousness was gradually fading.


    The man in the driver''s seat continued to drive as if he didn''t hear anything. He did not even look at her.


    The car slowly drove into the city and eventually stopped in front of a club.


    The club was a famous one. Various types of people came here, good ones and bad ones, but mostly,


    bad ones.


    The man ditched her before the club, untied her, and left.


    She was so weak that she could barely walk, but anyway she managed to walk into the club with her


    She had only one thought in her mind.


    Holding the door frame, she entered the club with a crimson face.


    A bald man came to her the moment he saw her walking in by herself, "Where are you from, you pretty


    thing?"


    Her misty eyes and slightly opened mouth clearly suggested that she was drugged. The bald man


    immediately got it and soon, a few men gathered around, hauling Tiffany toward a private box.


    Morning.


    Tiffany opened her eyes and found herself lying on a sofa in a room, with a few men lying here and


    there on the ground.


    There were emptied beer bottles everywhere. It was so messy and there was even foul air in the room.


    She looked around unbelievably.


    With tears streaming down her face, she watched everything with nk eyes.


    She could barely withstand the suffering.


    Why? Why did such a terrible thing happen to her?


    Tears fell down, just like her lost virginity.


    Tiffany returned home.


    It was lucky for her that no one was at home. There were only some servants doing cleaning jobs.


    She rushed to her room and locked the door. It was not until she washedpletely that her mood


    became a little bit better.


    She started to ponder who was screwing her. She racked her mind but nothing seemed right.


    Was it Sylvia?


    Except for Sylvia, she indeed did not offend anyone.


    Tiffany was exhaustedst night. As she was specting, she drifted into sleep.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    In the morning, sunshine poured through the windows.


    The woman on the bed slowly opened her eyes, her fair face showing a healthy glow.


    What came to her sight first was Franklin''s handsome face. He had gotten up and was watching her


    from one side of the bed.


    He looked possessive, even a bit aggressive as if he wanted to engrave her in his mind.


    "Ready to get up?" he asked in a hoarse and deep voice.


    "Yeah," Sylvia answered ndly.


    "I''m going to fly the ne today, love." He looked at her with some kind of craving, "Come with me?"


    He loved seeing her when he was on the ne.


    "Don''t push me, Franklin." Sylvia sat up and casually tucked a wisp of her loosened hair behind her


    ear. For Franklin, it was an attractive move.


    The morning in the Townyer Vi seemed a bit weird.


    Tiffany came early in the morning.


    She directly walked into the kitchen and started making coffee and sandwiches.


    It seemed she was making breakfast for Franklin. Rock watched her from behind, not daring to interrupt


    her.


    She was not as friendly as Mrs. Maskelyne.


    In the dining room, Franklin was browsing through newspapers. A simple breakfast was ready on the


    table, ck coffee, and sandwiches.


    Rock nced at it and sneered.


    Miss Evans was so headstrong. She persisted in making breakfast for Master Franklin.


    Though Master Franklin''s breakfast seemed simple, what she didn''t know was that only Mrs.


    Maskelyne could make it the way he liked, no matter whether it was the thickness of the ham, the


    omelets, or the toast.


    Indeed, it was a sandwich on the delicate te, but there was a small pile of corn kernels and


    shredded carrot, which by the way was sliced messily. It looked alright from a certain distance, but if it


    was looked at closer, it was¡­not good.


    Rock could figure out by his toes that master was not going to eat it.


    Franklinid down the newspaper and sipped the coffee, "Who made this?"


    The water temperature was different, and therefore the smell was different. It tasted much worse.


    It couldn''t have been made by Sylvia.


    What she made was different.


    As his eyes grew colder, all the servants were scared.


    "Frank, I also made some cookies. Would you like to have a try?"


    Despite her physical pain, Tiffany walked to the dining table with a tray in her hand.


    She didn''t notice the change in the atmosphere, including the tension in the air.


    "Why are you in my house? Who consented? And who let you make breakfast in my kitchen?" There


    was a strong discontent in his cold voice.


    His sullen expression made the smile on Tiffany''s face freeze. Was he unhappy? After receiving the


    letter from Franklin early in the morning, she hurried here especially to make him breakfast, and he was


    unhappy about that.


    "Franklin, you sent me a letter, telling me to make you breakfast, didn''t you? You gave me the


    address¡­" Faced with a volley of questions from him, she could barely breathe.


    "Tiffany, you should be clear about your position. I never asked anyone to send you a letter, let alone


    ask you toe to my ce. Stop doing silly things." He said in a harsh voice. For him, Tiffany was an


    irksome and calcting woman.


    Did she think he would be impressed by it?


    "Don''t say that, Franklin. I love you with all my heart." Tiffany, who had been busy for the whole


    morning but got nothing in return except his cold rejection, could not help feeling grieved and cried.


    Large drops of tears fell down her face.


    She took out a letter from her purse, showing it to Franklin, "You can read the letter yourself."


    "Of course, you are fully prepared." The corner of Franklin''s corner curved up ironically, "Your tears


    don''t mean anything to me. Don''t presume that I would be touched by them."


    Tiffany was insanely furious.


    Shame flooded through her. She stood by the dining table, holding the letter.


    If the letter was not from Franklin, who was it from? To make Franklin hate her more?


    "Rock, only my wife deserves to stay here. Don''t let another woman show up in my house and don''t let


    unauthorized people break this rule." Franklin nced at Rock.


    Rock had been working for him for years, so he would not give Rock a hard time.


    But what happened today greatly disappointed him.


    She was screwed by so many peoplest night, and now she came to seek sympathy by pretending


    that she was the miserable one. What was wrong with her?


    Did she take herself as the mistress of this house?


    That was ridiculous.


    When Sylvia was going downstairs, she caught sight of Tiffany, who was crying destely.


    She lifted an eyebrow and peeked at Franklin, who was sitting up straight.


    As for the food on the table, he did not touch any of them.


    "Since someone has made you breakfast, I''m going to leave." There was something chilly in her voice.


    Hearing the voice, Tiffany raised her head instantly and directly looked into Sylvia''s eyes. Though


    without makeup, she looked bright and dainty. Her tall figure and shaped body were apparent even


    though she was only wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans.


    "Why are you here?" she screamed.


    Howe it was Sylvia again?


    Sylvia''s eyes met Tiffany''s identally.


    If Tiffany''s gaze could kill, Sylvia did not doubt she would have been killed.


    The deep resentment and hatred in Tiffany''s eyes were so strong.


    "You are here as well. Is there any particr reason that I can''t be here?" Sylvia sneered. She was


    about to ignore Tiffany and leave.


    But Franklin was even quicker.


    Sylvia had no idea when he had left the dining table. When she realized it, he had reached out his


    hands and clutched her wrist, "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Someone has made it for you," she answered in a nd tone.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "But I want to eat what you make." He looked down at her, "Yours is tastier."


    "After seeing some trash early in the morning, my good mood is spoiled." She shook off his hands and


    headed to the door.


    He strode to keep up with her.


    Tiffany watched them leave unwillingly. Just as she was about to follow them, Rock stopped her.


    He said with a stern face, "Miss Evans, please don''t make things hard for me. Master Franklin has


    made it clear that he doesn''t want you here."


    Tiffany imed to be the mistress of this house and insisted on going to the kitchen, which greatly


    embarrassed him.


    Had he not been clear of Franklin''s mind, he would have evicted her already.


    Now that Franklin had made it clear that there was only Sylvia deserved to be the mistress of the


    house, he wouldn''t hesitate anymore.


    Tiffany nced at him impatiently. ''You old idiot. When I be Mrs. Maskelyne, you will be the first to


    be kicked out by me.''


    Franklin went out and saw Sylvia walking in front of him with quick steps.


    He watched her slim figure from behind with a somewhat hideous face.


    It was like a hunter who was about to get his quarry.


    He was only a few steps away from her.


    Now, Sylvia''s only wish was to leave the house and get a taxi.


    Franklin just showed up in her life like a phantom and stirred her quiet and cozy life.


    It sucked.


    Taking the ne he flew was out of the problem.


    Suddenly, a strong hand gripped her wrist.


    Sylvia frowned and tried to get rid of him.


    "Where are you going?" His voice was cold, but elegant, just like an animal waiting to catch his prey.


    Sylvia red at the big figure in front of her, "It''s none of your business."


    He sounded as elegant as ever, "Don''t mess around, sweetie."


    "What the fuck do you want? Franklin?" Sylvia stared at him angrily. Her patience was running out.


    "All this time, all I wanted to fuck is you, don''t you know that?" he smiled suddenly. His lowered voice


    came into Sylvia''s ears.


    She could almost feel his chest vibrating.


    "You are crazy." Sylvia could not help kicking him.


    But her leg was caught by hisrge, firm hand. Before she could realize it, he hadid his hand on her


    bare ankle.


    The heat from his hand evoked a sense of quivering excitement in her.


    Franklin was rather tall and handsome, which attracted several girls who were walking by.


    Some of them wanted to take pictures but were stopped by his intimidating eyes.


    He was standing there under the sunlight, looking so perfect as if he was carefully made by god.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    He silently kept his attention on her, this breathtakingly beautifuldy.


    Even though she was only wearing the simplest T-shirt, she was able to take his breath away.


    Sylvia was looking at Franklin as well.


    His eyes were fixed on her while her ankle was in hisrge hands.


    It was just like a movie.


    All the people and all the things around them were just passing illusions.


    It seemed that only the two of them were left in the world.


    As their eyes met in the air, the man wanted to conquer, but the woman wanted to resist.


    They could only see each other, anything else beside them was invisible to them.


    That was what Tiffany saw when she came here.


    She stared at Sylvia with deep resentment. ''That bitch stayed at the Townyer Vist night. But what


    about me? I made breakfast and coffee early in the morning, but what I got from Franklin was only


    humiliation. And now Franklin is even holding that bitch''s ankle.''


    The chemistry between them almost drove Tiffany mad.


    Why?


    Why Sylvia could have the opportunity to sleep with Franklin, but she had to endure so much inhumane


    suffering?


    Tiffany was on the edge of madness. She came to tter Franklin despite her physical pain, but what


    she got in return?


    The morning breeze gently blew up Sylvia''s long hair, making her look like one of those figures in


    ssic paintings.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Franklin, let me go."


    She stared at him, saying calmly.


    The corner of his lips curved up a bit, "Fly with me."


    Somehow Sylvia felt an impulsion to smash his smiley face.


    "Don''t be such a child." There was impatience in her voice.


    "I''m going to Serbia today. It''s a beautiful country." His smile was even cockier. Sylvia''s impotence to


    resist him greatly satisfied him.


    Sylvia really had enough. He was the one who tried to meddle in her life, but now he acted like he


    didn''t care a bit.


    It was so confusing.


    Franklin watched her and said softly, "Don''t be mad. You will get wrinkles."


    "I''m only twenty-two. I can get as many wrinkles as I want."


    Sylvia clenched her teeth.


    But franklinughed as if it was some funny joke. Even his eyes were full of smiles, "Wrinkles will


    decrease your beauty. You won''t look good in your wedding dress."


    "Who says I''m going to wear a wedding dress?" Sylvia answered in a satirical tone, but deep down in


    her heart, she was bewildered.


    "Come, I will send you to the studio." He pulled Sylvia into his arms and swept her up into a full bridal


    carry, then walked to the garage.


    Sylvia stared at him and seethed silently.


    When she saw Franklin holding Sylvia towards his car, Tiffany, who had been ignored by them the


    whole time, went after him and patted the car window, "Where are you going, Franklin?"


    Franklin lowered the window, his facing looking as cold as wintry ice, "Stay away from me, Tiffany. I


    don''t want to catch any disease from you. If you show up before my eyes again, you will regret it."


    "No¡­Franklin¡­" Tiffany was too shocked to move.


    Her eyes erged due to the shock. What did she hear?


    Disease¡­


    She felt like someone had poured a barrel of cold icy water from above. Did Franklin know what


    happenedst night?


    No.


    How was that possible?


    He couldn''t have known.


    Even her parents didn''t know.


    The Bentley drove out of the house.


    Sylvia looked at the man who was in the driving seat.


    The way he treated Tiffany was ruthless, which was quite different from the old times.


    What happened?


    "Franklin, I''m busy today. I don''t have time to fly with you." Sylvia refused him directly and indifferently.


    But Franklin''s mouth curled into an attractive smile. She might be able to scare other people away with


    her stern face, but for him, it just made her more adorable.


    There was a sense of rebellion in her clear and innocent eyes. For reasons unknown, Franklin just


    thought she was a hundred times more gripping than the docile way she acted before their marriage.


    She was always able to excite him.


    "Never mind. My flight was at seven o''clock at night. Your work will be done by then." He nced at her


    and said casually.


    His masculine scent filled the whole car. Though he appeared to be aszy as a cheetah bathing under


    the sunlight, he was still aggressive and invasive.


    Sylvia hoped more than anything to get rid of Franklin, but she needed him when her virus broke out.


    She was confused.


    It sucked when she was not able to make the decision she wanted.


    "Don''t always try to escape me, love. I don''t mind building a gold cage and locking you in." His smile


    was gradually fading, and at the same time, arge mist took over thend in his eyes. Once people


    walked in, they would easily get lost.


    As the temperature inside the car decreased drastically, a sense of creeping coldness marched closer.


    "Franklin," Sylvia said in a tone equally cold, "Do as you want, and we will see who will give in first."


    This was who he really was. The cold, indifferent, elegant man during their four years of marriage was


    only her illusion.


    The real him was bossy, arrogant, presumptuous, and even violent.


    She didn''t get it.


    Why he was pushing her so hard after their divorce? She could barely breathe.


    "I just want to return to the old times, love. Is that possible?"


    The car was driving steadily on the road. There was sunlighting through the window. They were


    spilled gradually on Franklin''s handsome face.


    "Of course not." Sylvia blurted out.


    This was getting increasingly ridiculous.


    He wanted them to go back to the old times.


    It was he who brought up divorce first.


    There was sarcasm in her eyes.


    Franklin watched every bit of change on her face. He let out a faint smile. Every expression, every


    action, and every word from her touched his heart.


    Maybe the reason why he was so curious about her was that she was so mysterious.


    Franklinforted himself.


    He believed one day he would uncover all her secrets, just like peeling an onion.


    "You don''t have to answer so soon, love." His sharp eyes streaked her face while he was unpleasantly


    pressing his lips.


    "Listen, Franklin, we are not gonna be together."


    The moment she finished her sentence, her hand was caught by Franklin''srge hand. He was swift


    and hard.


    Sylvia intended to shake him off, only to find his gripping tighter.


    His dark eyes nced at her fair face. Eventually, he cracked out a devilish smile, "Then just treat me


    like a crazy man."

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    ¡°Let go of me, you psycho!¡± Sylvia struggled hard to get rid of him.


    Franklin stopped forcing on her. Instead, he just let go of her and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯ll beg me not to let


    you go some day in the future.¡±


    He must be out of his mind.


    Sylvia thought he was so unreasonable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not gonna happen,¡± she said with resolution.


    Her words made the smile disappear from his face.


    He narrowed his deep and gloomy eyes and red at her with aggressiveness.


    ¡°Sylvia, you¡¯re my wife, and you can only be my wife for this life!¡±


    Hearing it, Sylvia felt chills riding up her spine.


    The car stopped at the gate of the studio hall in the city government.


    Sylvia couldn¡¯t wait to jump off the car but heard Franklin warning behind her back, ¡°Don¡¯t try to


    escape! I¡¯lle pick you up at 5 p.m.¡±


    Sylvia turned a deaf ear to it and went straight to the studio hall.


    The sunlight shone on her smooth and lustrous hair.


    In the studio hall, William saw Sylviaing in and walked up to her with a cup of coffee in his hand,


    ¡°Miss Andrews, the advertising video hase out! Oh, you look so stunning!¡±


    Almost every television station would advertise its own national day g before the live broadcast.


    Each would publicize its general director, as well as the artists.


    Some of TV stations chose to invite some popr online celebrities and stars to perform at their gs.


    It was not advisable to hire lots of popr stars, so they usually hired only one or two stars to make the


    g look grand.


    In particr, many of the gs were organized and held by the local governments, which werecking


    of funds, and unable to afford to hire the big stars.


    As a result, some employees from each department worked as the extras. On the one hand, those


    local governments could show the president how clean-handed they were. On the other hand, they


    could cut down the expenditures.


    So, as usual, they posted the advertising videos of the national day gs on Twitter and Tiktok.


    The videos covered details of the rehearsal.


    Sylvia was a minor celebrity on Twitter after she became the trending topics many times.


    But theizens were all taken aback when they saw the advertising video from Larro government.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Sylvia is the general director? Is there no talent in Larro TV Station? How can she be the general


    director?¡±


    ¡°I can''t believe it! What was Mayor Cody thinking?¡±


    ¡°What is she good at? Singing or dancing? What can she do?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s good at seducing guys!¡±


    ¡°I hate to say it but she has a very pretty face.¡±


    Theizens weren¡¯t optimistic about the prospect of the g.


    Actually, they found Larro¡¯s former national day gs very boring, and believed Larro TV station would


    screw it up again this year since it chose Sylvia as the general director.


    Some of Sylvia''s colleagues in Lilypad General Hospital saw Sylvia had made herself a trending topic


    again, and couldn¡¯t help to gather up and begin gossiping.


    ¡°Jesus! Tell me why Dr. Sylvia is so awesome! She rocks me!¡±


    ¡°Oh my! She is also the general director!¡±


    ¡°Huh! She¡¯s nothing but an eye candy.¡± Tammy wasn¡¯t convinced by the nurses¡¯ praises and couldn¡¯t


    help butting in.


    It had been almost one month since she worked in the surgery department in Lilypad General Hospital.


    So far, she¡¯d never seen Sylvia work here and doubted that she¡¯d bragged herself. Maybe she wasn¡¯t a


    surgeon in Lilypad General Hospital.


    No wonder rk was pissed off the other day.


    But those nurses were big fans of Sylvia, who was enjoying great poprity and prestige in the


    hospital.


    All the doctors and nurses there showed great respect to her.


    Hearing Tammy''s disdainful tone of voice, everyone stared at her in shock.


    What did they hear?


    Holy shit! Someone dared to despise and belittle Dr. Sylvia?


    The young nurse, who was grabbed by Franklin before, said in rage, ¡°Tammy, just so you know, Dr.


    Sylvia is the representative of all the doctors in the hospital. Watch your mouth!¡±


    ¡°I was just telling the truth. She neveres to work, and you tell me she¡¯s the representative of all the


    doctors? Funny! I think we must turn her in for being absent from work!¡± Tammy blew up instantly when


    hearing someone defending Sylvia.


    ¡°Go turn her in now! Let¡¯s wait and see if the director will punish her!¡±


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t talk to her again.¡±


    The nurses went away immediately and no one felt like talking with her again.


    Tammy was so mad that she stamped her feet.


    Meanwhile, William, a few mentors, and some extras were appreciating the advertising video in the


    studio hall.


    Without doubt, Sylvia was in the center position of the video for the mentors, while William and the


    three mentors were standing behind her.


    With aloofness in her eyes, Sylvia looked elegant and noble, which was perfectly disyed in the


    video.


    Everyone else would seem peripheral as long as she was there.


    William couldn''t help but exim in his mind, ¡°She¡¯s born for the limelight. It¡¯s a pity that she isn¡¯t


    interested in getting into showbiz.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± there came a sharp, mean and unpleasant voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sylvia and the others turned around to see Mollie standing not far away and Jenna


    standing in front of her with her head down.


    Jenna looked pale and helpless. She looked at Mollie and stuttered in a low voice, ¡°So... Sorry.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Can you be more careful? The water spilled all over me!¡± Mollie had a water ss in hand with more


    than half of the water spilling out on herself.


    ¡°I... I...¡± Jenna was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    She looked paler and paler and was sweating badly.


    Clearly, she could feel people all staring at her.


    She was nervous, sad and breathless.


    Actually, she wanted to take a look at the advertising video but Mollie suddenly came over and almost


    crashed into her, and even med her first.


    The more she wanted to say something, the more difficult it was for her to say it out.


    She got so nervous and anxious that she couldn¡¯t speak out a single word.


    In anxiety, she breathed rapidly and her mind went totally nk.


    She could feel tensions in the air. She felt as if she was in the explosive magazine, where she could be


    bombed to ashes in the explosion led by a small spark.


    Mollie was annoyed when she recalled that Jenna had taken Sylvia away from her yesterday.


    Sylvia would have been on her car if Jenna hadn''te out.


    She thought Jenna looked innocent and simple-minded, but in fact, she had got the balls topete


    with her for Sylvia¡¯s favor.


    So, she must teach Jenna a lesson in public today!

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    She must let Jenna know only she could be Sylvia¡¯s favored one. In order to impress Sylvia, she went


    all out to perform dramas, and she even practice it in front of the mirror when she went back home.


    She¡¯d been totally devoted to it.


    She could bear that Jenna was coached by Sylvia, but she just couldn¡¯t stand it when Jenna tried to


    steal Sylvia away from her.


    She was pissed off!


    Then, Sylvia went up to Jenna.


    She parted her lips and said in a clear and cold voice, ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Her words were so


    overwhelming that no one could act against it.


    Jenna looked at Sylvia unbelievably and gradually fixed her eyes on the stunningdy in front of her.


    Even Sylvia wanted her to apologize to Mollie?


    ¡°Mollie, please apologize to Jenna.¡± Sylvia looked at Mollie indifferently and warned her with her eyes.


    Then she held Jenna¡¯s hand andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Syl... Sylvia...¡± Jenna couldn¡¯t help murmuring with tears dripping down her cheeks slowly like broken


    diamonds in the light.


    Sylvia felt sorry for her, and guessed she must be suffering from autism again.


    Jenna was pure-minded with autism. By no means would she take the initiative to provoke Mollie. So, it


    must be Mollie who made waves.


    She held Jenna into her arms and nced at Mollie indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s a bit different. But how could


    you find fault with her on purpose?¡±


    Mollie could tell that there was something wrong with Jenna although she was very insensitive.


    But she wasn¡¯t willing to admit mistakes and said jealously, ¡°She crashed into me and made the water


    spill all over me. She even took you awayst night. Miss Andrews, I wanna drive you home tonight,


    anyway.¡±


    Hearing it, Sylvia stared at her coldly. ¡°Mollie, this is the reason why you found fault with Jenna?¡±


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t find fault with her.¡± Mollie cowered back a little bit, ¡°I didn''t. She crashed into me.¡±


    ¡°We can see the surveince footage.¡± Sylvia looked cold, ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve been working really


    hard recently, but I swear to God that I¡¯ll kick you out if you dare to y those dirty tricks on other


    actresses again.¡±


    It was out of her expectation that Sylvia could be so tough and harsh.


    She looked at Sylvia, the goddess of every man, who perfectly presented a mix of aloofness,


    stubbornness and fascination.


    At this moment, she put out a powerful vibe that pressured Mollie so much that her lips trembled.


    Her face turned red with guilt and even her fingers were shaking, fearing that Sylvia would be disgusted


    with her for it.


    She bit her lip unconsciously and said to Jenna unwillingly, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    After that, she turned to Sylvia and looked deeply wronged, ¡°Miss Andrews... I really want to drive you


    home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no need. Someone wille to pick me up tonight.¡±


    Saying it, she took Jenna¡¯s hand and came to one corner.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She looked at Jenna gently.


    ¡°I... I¡¯m OK.¡± Jenna murmured.


    Jenna lowered her head and felt her ears buzzing.


    She felt desperately defeated! Still, she wasn¡¯t used to standing in front of people. And how could she


    give a good performance then?


    She... she was gonna let her uncle down again.


    Right now, she was torn and sad.


    Sylvia held her hand lightly and said, ¡°Believe yourself. You¡¯ll surely get over it! Your uncle and I will be


    here for you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll back you up.¡±


    Sylvia understood that people with autism were different from normal ones.


    They always locked themselves up in isted spaces and didn¡¯t want toe out again.


    Somehow, she couldn¡¯t help bonding with Jenna when she saw Jenna at first sight, and it was a bond


    that nothing else could be reced.


    And, she felt exactly the same when she met Mrs. Wright back then.


    For no reason, she felt Mrs. Wright somewhat familiar to her and she couldn''t help getting close to Mrs.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Wright...


    She had always been aloof and indifferent and was rarely close to others.


    But Mrs. Wilson was an exception. Now, Jenna was another exception.


    Jenna was just so pathetic.


    At 5 p.m., Sylvia went out of the studio hall. She hailed a cab and headed for the airport.


    She was trying to leave Larro before Franklin came over.


    She didn¡¯t want to take the ne he flew or whatever. She didn''t have to stick with him if the virus didn¡¯t


    take control of her.


    But she didn¡¯t expect dozens of men in ck to pop up in all directions and surrounded her when she


    got out of the taxi.


    ¡°Miss Andrews, are you here to take the ne flown by Mr. Maskelyne?¡± The man in the lead was big


    and tall. Clearly, he practiced martial arts.


    Sylvia put on a poker face and red at these very aggressive men in ck. Damn Franklin


    Maskelyne!


    He must have sent the guys to follow her as soon as she got out of the studio hall.


    Howe she didn¡¯t notice it!


    When did he show up?


    Unbelievably, she hadn¡¯t found out!


    In fact, she was in a hurry to escape, and that was why she hadn¡¯t noticed she had been followed.


    ¡°You wanna stop me? Huh?¡± she snorted.


    Sylvia jumped up in the air lightly and quickly and made an attack in a sh.


    But those men in ck came well prepared. Every martial style they used was threatening.


    ¡°Miss Andrews, I¡¯ve heard that you are a good martial artist. We¡¯ll see how good you are today! Bros,


    be ready to attack!¡± the man in the lead gave out an order and all the other men in ck came at Sylvia


    immediately.


    At first, passers-by wereing and going at the airport.


    But they were all scared to see such a scene.


    Some tourists even stopped to watch, and some timid ones simply stayed far away from the fight in


    case they got involved identally. But they couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and wanted to see it.


    Everyone was shocked! And, quite a few of the passers-by began taking photos and recording videos.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°The girl is awesome! She knocked off five guys with only one kick!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Holy shit! She struck down two guys with a punch!¡±


    ¡°Oh! My goodness! She¡¯s a superwoman!¡±


    ¡°Jeez! What a backflip!¡±


    The passers-by were recording and screaming at the same time.


    But Sylvia was having a difficult time in the fight.


    These men in ck were really good fighters. She guessed their identity from the way they fought and


    the martial styles they used.


    ¡°Surprise! Good fighters like you turn out to be Franklin¡¯s henchmen.¡± Sylvia snorted and took them


    more seriously.


    ¡°Impressive, Miss Andrews! But we work for Mr. Maskelyne willingly. We aren¡¯t the henchmen as you


    said.¡± The man in the lead was the eldest martial arts learner from the Ryan family, a traditional and


    well-known martial arts family.


    His name was ine Ryan.


    ¡°The Ryan family never meddles with the worldly businesses, but you came to stop me for Franklin. It¡¯s


    really a waste of your talents.¡± Sylvia kicked down two guys that were the closest to her.


    ¡°We follow Mr. Maskelyne¡¯s order unconditionally,¡± ine said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Huh... funny!¡± Sylvia struck down all the others and came straight at ine. ¡°Mr. Ryan, the detached


    good fighters like you have strong moral principles and don¡¯t bother to meddle with the worldly


    businesses. But now you break the rule for Franklin Maskelyne! Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°Amber Morris, it¡¯s my great honor to fight with you this life, and it¡¯s worth it. Indeed, you deserve the


    reputation you enjoy.¡± ine exposed Sylvia''s other identity straightforwardly.


    ¡°Oh, you know too much!¡± Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    She attacked him fatally and ruthlessly.


    ine found it more and more difficult to fight her.


    Then he looked around and found all his fellow apprentices lying on the ground.


    Shit! Was she gonna run away? Surely, Amber was a damn good martial artist! It seemed that only the


    patriarch could conquer her.


    Sylvia put on a cold face and her delicate facial features were showing her toughness.


    She struck again and punched right onto ine¡¯s chest.


    ine couldn¡¯t take it and took a few steps backward.


    Bang! He slumped on the ground, and couldn¡¯t rise on his feet again.


    ¡°ine!¡±


    ¡°ine!¡±


    Several of his fellow apprentices crawled over to him.


    ine waved his hand at them, watched Sylvia leave proudly, and sighed. ¡°This was the first defeat for


    the Ryan family. But, it wasn¡¯t a shame to be defeated by her!¡±


    He sighed again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Sylvia caught sight of Franklin¡¯s tall and strong figure as soon as she went into the airport terminal.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°Oh, sweetie, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re so eager to take the


    ne I fly.¡±


    Sylvia was lost for words.


    Surely, he was waiting for her there.


    She was ready to fight with him. ¡°Franklin, don¡¯t think I dare not fight you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have no doubt about that. But you¡¯ve just had a good fight with the guys from the Ryan


    family. Are you sure you are energetic enough to beat me now?¡± Franklin stretched out his hand and


    grabbed her wrist.


    Until then, he found her wrist red and swollen.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Damn those rough guys! He¡¯d told them not to hurt her but why it still happened?


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He looked concerned.


    ¡°You sent those guys to stop me! Come off it! Stop shedding crocodile tears.¡± Sylvia gnashed.


    Seemingly, she couldn¡¯t get away with it today, and she had no other choice but to take the ne he


    flew.


    Franklin checked the time. The ne would take off at 7 p.m. and it was still early.


    Then he grabbed her and headed for the small meeting room before the take-off.


    They went past the airport lounges and got to the staff passage in the back.


    Franklin held her hand all the way. He was tall and handsome, while she was pretty and delicate, so


    they drew lots of attention by walking together.


    Darcie and Elsa were preparing for the take-off of the flight.


    They looked back unconsciously when they heard the footsteps, only to see a tall and straight guy


    Darcie was stunned with her eyes widely open.


    ¡°Captain Franklin, only the crew members are allowed to enter the meeting room, right?¡±


    In the morning, she¡¯d sent a letter to inform Tiffany to pester Franklin and make him sick with her.


    But why was he with Sylvia again?


    Tiffany had made her sick yesterday when she called Franklin by the pet name. She thought she must


    do something to deal with Tiffany, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be resigned to it.


    As expected, Tiffany called her in the afternoon,ining about how Franklin had told her off


    harshly.


    And she was overjoyed to hear that!


    She swore she would make Franklin disgusted with Sylvia, as well as Tiffany.


    Any woman who craved Franklin must go to hell!


    Franklin nced at Darcie coldly, ¡°Who are you? What are you to speak?¡±


    Darcie¡¯s face went pale and her heart contracted.


    Franklin never remembered her name though she had worked with him for so long!


    She was choked with his words and went breathless.


    Franklin looked at Elsa with intimidating eyes, ¡°Bring the medical kit over.¡±


    Elsa went for the medical kit in the meeting room instantly, while Franklin held Sylvia¡¯s hand and took


    her to sit down on the sofa.


    Very soon, Elsa came back with the medical kit. She heard Franklin¡¯s voice when she was about to


    open it, ¡°Leave us.¡±


    Elsa was stunned and stepped aside instantly.


    Franklin opened the medical kit with his big and slender hands and took out the ointment for traumatic


    injuries.


    Darcie was pissed off and goggled at them. What? A man as noble as Franklin was gonna serve Sylvia


    personally? Was he kidding her? She felt anger surging up inside her chest.


    Sylvia raised her eyes and happened to meet Darcie¡¯s eyes which were filled with hatred and jealousy.


    Then she smiled lightly.


    As expected, Darcie had a crush on Franklin. Jeez! With an extremely handsome face, Franklin was


    really a disastrous human being!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Deliberately or unconsciously, she screamed out softly when Franklin applied the ointment to the


    wound of her wrist.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Franklin said anxiously.


    ¡°A little,¡± Sylvia nodded and said in a soft voice.


    Franklin went absent-minded for a second. It had been ages since he heard her soft and sweet voice


    He massaged softly on her wound with his finger pulps. He kept massaging it for quite a while and then


    let go of her wrist.


    When she thought she¡¯d been set free, Sylvia was surprised to see Franklin take out the gauze from


    the medical kit and wrap it gently around her wrist. In the end, he tied a small bow knot on it.


    ¡°OK. It won''t hurt again,¡± Franklin said lightly.


    Sylvia stared at him speechlessly.


    He sent the guys to fight with her, but now he was so soft and tender to her.


    What a mercurial man!


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish them harshly and revenge for you.¡± Suddenly, there was a cold look on his handsome face.


    Sylvia was lost for words.


    He could bring himself to punish his henchmen when he was ruthless.


    He was indeed impressed!


    While she was thinking, she saw Franklin grab the phone, call ine, and question him powerfully,


    ¡°ine, you hurt her. How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Take all your men to work as miners in South Akas for three months! Go now!¡±


    ine couldn¡¯t believe it and felt bitter. Sylvia had beaten them up and they still had to be punished.


    What a sad story!


    ¡°Mr. Maskelyne, who will protect you for theing three months?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Franklin hung up the phone.


    Sylvia touched her nose. In fact, she didn¡¯t get the short end of the stick today.


    Darcie sat down on her seat, feeling shocked.


    Captain Franklin was backing Sylvia up?


    Her heart was leaping rapidly, and her mind was nk. She stared at Franklin¡¯s hand that was holding


    Sylvia¡¯s, and wished she could go up and split them up!


    She couldn¡¯t take it or see it anymore. Then she closed her eyes, opened them again, and ran out of


    the meeting room.


    At 7 p.m., Franklin finished the routine work.


    He went up to Sylvia, took her hand hard, and held it more tightly.


    He dragged her closer to him and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you decided where to visit in Snnd?¡±


    Sylvia stamped on him and smiled naughtily when she saw him frown, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Visit? She didn¡¯t want to visit any ce there!


    While she was talking, she shrank back on the seat to distance herself from Franklin.


    Franklin remained indifferent as usual, and Sylvia was like a normal passenger.


    Darcie saw them flirting not far away and got really upset.


    Elsa didn¡¯t bother to care about her and thought Darcie was so stubborn to admire and love Franklin


    only. And, no one could do anything with it.


    Franklin got in the cockpit and double checked everything for the flight.


    He informed the ground service and got ready to receive the passengers.


    Elsa stood by the boarding gate and greeted the passengers one by one.


    The other stewardesses did their jobs and helped the passengers board the ne.


    Elsa shut the boarding gate after she had confirmed thest passenger boarded and everything was


    fine.


    Then she informed Franklin and the co-pilot Cooper in the cockpit.


    But only one minuteter, there came Franklin¡¯s mellow voice from the cockpit, ¡°Inform all the


    passengers on board that the ne will take off in one hour because of the air traffic flow


    management.¡±


    Every crew member looked bad to hear the news, but they had to cheer up and tell the passengers the


    news.


    After that, they began giving out food and desserts and tried to calm the passengers down.


    The passengers were getting impatient and annoyed. Some of themined. Some of them


    cursed, even with four-letter words.


    Elsa trotted to the cockpit.


    And, Franklin and Cooper seemed to have been used to air traffic flow management.


    Franklin knew what Elsa wanted as soon as he saw her.


    He looked gloomy and told her, ¡°During the air traffic flow management, the control tower either ignores


    the calls or says they don¡¯t know. So, I have no idea when we can take off. It¡¯s the control tower¡¯s call.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see, Franklin, but could you please exin it to the passengers?¡± Elsa knew Franklin¡¯s way of


    working.


    Franklin nodded.


    Sylvia was sitting in her seat in boredom. Surrounded by the passengers who wereining, she


    heard Franklin¡¯s voice from the radio broadcasting the moment she saw Elsaing out of the cockpit.


    His voice sounded deep and mellow. He said it in Curesh first, then he said it again in fluent Emkathi.


    His voice was so sexy and tempting that it calmed everyone down in a sh.


    Sylvia even saw a teenage girl getting very excited with her eyes sparkling with admiration. ¡°Oh my!


    What a sexy voice!¡±


    The passengers quieted down because of Franklin¡¯s broadcast.


    Sylvia held her chin with one hand, listened to his broadcast, and raised her eyebrows.


    ''It''s amazing that those girls have a crush on him just after hearing his voice.''


    About half an hourter, the soothing effect of Franklin¡¯s broadcast was gone. The passengers got


    annoyed and uneasy again.


    ¡°They said the ne would take off in one hour! Now it¡¯s been one and a half an hour! What¡¯s holding


    up now?¡± A middle-aged woman stood up in annoyance and yelled at Elsa.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you guys? Tell the captain toe out!¡± shouted another young man.


    Elsa put on a fake smile and apologized, ¡°Sorry...¡±


    But that middle-aged woman pulled and pushed Elsa abruptly before she could finish speaking. It


    happened all at once and every stewardess was frightened.


    Seeing someone resorting to force, the rest of the passengers became bolder and came at Elsa.


    Worse enough, some of them even kicked her.


    What was worst was that some guys rushed towards the door of the cockpit and tried to break in.


    Sylvia heard the noise and couldn''t help but look back, only to find Elsa being attacked by the


    passengers.


    She ran over to Elsa immediately and guarded Elsa behind her back. As a result, the middle-aged


    woman pped Sylvia on her red and swollen wrist.


    Sylvia felt the sharp pain in the wrist, gritted her teeth, and shouted at the other stewardesses who had


    been scared out, ¡°What are you doing? Call 911! Tell Franklin! Now!¡±


    Until then, Darcie and the others recovered themselves and did as Sylvia said.


    After that, Sylvia checked on Elsa and found her arms bleeding severely. What a bloody scene!


    But the passengers were still agitated and annoyed, and they didn¡¯t feel sorry for what they had done to


    Elsa.


    ¡°To be responsible for your lives and safety, the captain chose not to take off under the air traffic flow


    management. What the hell do you want to do?" Sylvia said with rage.


    She had a good impression of Elsa and thetter was nice to her, so she couldn¡¯t bear to see Elsa get


    hurt.


    Sylvia¡¯s clear and cold voice echoed in the cabin, which had attracted almost all the passengers¡¯


    attention.


    They were stunned when they saw her face clearly. What a gorgeous woman! She looked more


    stunning than the movie stars.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    The middle-aged woman, who took the lead to attack Elsa, shouted with disdain, ¡°Who are you? Who


    the fuck do you think you are to act like a hero? You know what, the ne must take off now!¡±


    Right at that moment, the door of the cockpit was opened.


    Franklin stood up in front of everyone. He looked at Sylvia coldly and looked less gloomy after he found


    she wasn¡¯t injured.


    But he frowned when he saw the blood on Elsa¡¯s arms.


    He grabbed the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm and thetter screamed out of pain, ¡°What are you doing?


    You know what, I¡¯m the passenger. You should treat me with full respect! Ouch! Oh my lord! It hurts a


    lot!¡±


    Franklin looked at the middle-aged woman indifferently and said in an icy tone of voice, ¡°As the captain


    of the flight, I request you to get off the ne right away. We¡¯ll charge you for disrupting the flight for


    what you¡¯ve done here.¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face looked deadly pale.


    ¡°Who...who the hell are you to ask me to do that?¡±


    ¡°I am Franklin Maskelyne!¡±


    Hearing it, everyone in the cabin fell into silence.


    Franklin Maskelyne? The president of SouthStar Airlines? The captain?


    Holy shit! They were on his flight!


    At the same time, the airport police boarded and took away the middle-aged woman and the other


    several troublemakers.


    All the passengers were as mute as a fish.


    Franklin went straight to Sylvia, ignored the others¡¯ gazes, and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    He checked her red and swollen wound and didn¡¯t see it getting worse. Then he sighed with relief.


    Sylvia took back her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Elsa¡¯s wound needs to be taken care of.


    Can you please bring the medical kit over?¡±


    Franklin still looked terribly gloomy and told Darcie, ¡°Go fetch the medical kit.¡±


    Darice came back to earth and brought the medical kit over.


    Sylvia opened the medical kit and began disinfecting and dressing Elsa''s wound. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t


    badly hurt.


    Darice and the other stewardess got down to some issues on the spot.


    Sylvia finished dressing the wound for Elsa and stood up to nce at the other stewardess who got


    their hands full. So, she had to put away the medical kit personally.


    Franklin was standing at the cockpit door and watching her.


    She could sense the familiar feeling of oppression.


    He grabbed Sylvia¡¯s wrist while she bypassed him, pulled her with strength, and she fell into his arms


    instantly.


    Then, he sealed her lips with a kiss before she struggled.


    He kissed her hard with kinda rudeness, oppression, and obsession.


    Sylvia couldn''t help struggling but it made no difference.


    Franklin pressed her on the door of the service cabin and kissed her harder and harder.


    Finally, he loosened her a little bit. Sylvia seized the chance to push him away and red at him


    breathlessly, ¡°Are you crazy? What if the crew members saw it?¡± Her voice sounded a little bit hoarse


    but very sexy.


    Fortunately, the cabin was chaotic now. Otherwise, someone could have seen it, and it would terribly


    embarrass her.


    Franklin put on a straight face and said with anger surging up inside his chest, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. What¡¯s


    wrong with it if I kiss you?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Or did you lose your memories? We¡¯re divorced!¡±


    ¡°So what? We¡¯ll be back together again sooner orter.¡± He looked Sylvia up and down and said, ¡°Or,


    are you in love with someone else? If you dare to, I¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Sylvia looked away and didn¡¯t talk to him again.


    She took out the lipstick from her purse and wanted to paint her lips.


    Suddenly, Franklin came over and had a bite of her lipstick. Then he seized the half lipstick in his teeth


    and applied it to her lips before Sylvia realized what had happened.


    She got frozen and dared not to move at all. She could do nothing else but hold the other half of the


    lipstick in her hand.


    A momentter, Franklin spit out the half lipstick and threw it into the dustbin beside them.


    His eyes were dark with unfathomable emotions when he stared at her red and moist lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s for the crew only. I¡¯d better get out,¡± Sylvia said and turned to leave.


    Then Franklin went into the cockpit.


    ¡°Damn it! The passengers nowadays are way out of line!¡± Cooper couldn''t help but curse.


    Franklin didn¡¯t say anything in reply. Instead, he just sat on his seat and recalled the crazy kiss just


    now.


    This was the first time that he had kissed Sylvia on the ne. And, it was nice.


    Seeing Franklin in silence, instead of going on with the topic, Cooper lowered his head to check what


    was new on Twitter.


    Then he saw the trending hashtag, ¡°Top Martial Artists Fought at the Airport¡±. In no time, he clinked it


    open and saw...


    Cooper screamed out of excitement, ¡°Franklin, Look! Miss Andrews is fighting dozens of rough guys at


    the airport!¡±


    ¡°Oh shit! She¡¯s such a good fighter! I really admire her and want to learn martial arts from her.¡±


    ¡°How can a woman be so cool?¡±


    Franklin got a glimpse of Cooper¡¯s phone and saw the videos that theizens posted on Twitter.


    Sylvia could fight smoothly and skillfully. And she beat the hell out of the big guys. Surely, that was


    awesome!


    She had made herself a trending topic one more time! Now she was getting more and more popr!


    Franklin couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    He took out his phone and logged in to Twitter to see how Sylvia beat the shit out of the guys from the


    Ryan family.


    It aroused a heated discussion on Twitter.


    ¡°Why are so many guysing at her?¡±


    ¡°Did she offend some big shots?¡±


    ¡°I think these big guys are really good at fighting!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable! I see top martial artists fighting in reality!¡±


    ¡°Amazing! It¡¯s cooler than any action film!¡±


    Finally, the control tower called and told them the ne could take off.


    Franklin and Cooper put away their phones at the same time, informed everyone on board, and


    listened to the instruction of the control tower to take off and head for Snnd.


    It was gettingte at night. The lights on the ne were dim ordingly. Most of the passengers fell


    asleep.


    Sylvia put down the magazine, stretched herself, and tried to rest after she came back from the


    restroom.


    However, as soon as she went in, Franklin covered her mouth before she could close the door. He


    broke into the restroom.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m peeing!¡± Sylvia red at him shockingly.


    She knew it was time for Franklin to change the shift. But she couldn¡¯t believe he was acting so crazy!


    Franklin didn¡¯t bother to care about her attitude. Instead, he lifted her hand and checked her red and


    swollen wrist in the orange light in the restroom.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Your wrist is injured. Why did you stand out for Elsa?¡± Franklin put on a gloomy face


    and asked.


    He knew it? He knew the middle-aged woman hit her on the wrist?


    But Sylvia stared at him stubbornly. ¡°Thanks to you, I had my wrist injured.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°It was my fault,¡± Franklin said in a soft voice. After that, he took out a bottle of ointment from the


    pocket of his captain uniform.


    Then he tore the gauze open and began doing massage for her with the ointment regardless of the fact


    that she tried to stop him.


    ¡°The ointment must be applied on time.¡±


    Sylvia felt kinda weird and couldn¡¯t tell how exactly she felt for the man in front of her. She just stared at


    him and said, ¡°You...care about me?¡±


    Hearing her words, Franklin stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her with deep affection,


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? I¡¯m hitting on you. I want to be with you.¡±


    Saying it, he pushed the door open and went out.


    Sylvia was ufortable with the sweet words. What was wrong with him this time? It really scared


    the hell out of her when hearing him say that. She stayed in the restroom for a while, then went out.


    She happened to meet Elsa on duty when she came out. Sylvia blinked her bright eyes and said, ¡°Chief


    purser, why not take a nap?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to be on duty now.¡± Elsa smiled. ¡°Thanks a lot, for everything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Sylvia said lightly and went back to her seat.


    Perhaps because she fought a bunch of guys in the daytime, she got a little bit tired and fell asleep


    soon.


    It was about dawn when she woke up. The sky looked bright with twilight.


    Some passengers were awake and making sounds.


    Franklin and Sylvia didn¡¯t see or talk to each other again until the nended steadily at the airport of


    Snnd.


    Snnd was a small country but it had very beautiful scenery. What was more, it had a longsting


    good rtionship with H Rovirsa.


    The crew members got on the crew bus and headed for the hotel after they saw all the passengers off.


    Franklin took Sylvia¡¯s hand and sat on thest row of the seats.


    Looking at the strange city, several stewardesses around them were discussing heatedly. This was


    their first flight to Snnd.


    Franklin held her hand and turned to stare at her. She was tilting her head, put it against the window,


    and enjoyed the view out of the window. Her long eyshes looked adorable.


    Franklin fixed his eyes on her for a while and felt he had lost himself in her.


    He had been watching this face for four years but he was still attracted to it.


    She was like a magic flower that everyone would be addicted to.


    The bus stopped slowly. Everyone got off. Darcie didn¡¯t see Franklin get off, then she looked back, only


    to find him staring at Sylvia obsessively.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    She got kinda jealous and angry and then she made a sound identally.


    Franklin frowned and looked towards her, while Sylvia squinted at her as well.


    They found the bus had stopped and everyone else was out of the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sylvia stretched herself. She looked so elegant and attractive even when she stretched


    herself like that.


    Franklin moved his long legs, took her hand, and got off the bus.


    Some other stewardesses were envious of their intimacy.


    Sylvia came without luggage, while Franklin wheeled the suitcase with one hand and held her hand


    with the other.


    He was as bossy as usual.


    Soon, they checked in to the hotel. As Franklin¡¯s family member in their eyes, Sylvia found that she had


    to share the same room with Franklin.


    Everyone got on the elevator.


    Then Elsa teased them naughtily, ¡°Captain Franklin, Miss Andrews. Sorry, but the elevator is full.


    Please take the next lift.¡±


    Saying it, Elsa pushed the button to close the elevator door instantly.


    Sylvia stood side by side with Franklin, ¡°Franklin... Why did you insist on my being with you on the


    same flight? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Franklin stared at her with a faint smile on his good-looking face.


    He said nothing. Instead, he dragged her into the elevator.


    Sylvia was about to struggle but Franklin seemed to have read her mind and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Surely, she stopped struggling.


    Seeing her face, Franklin couldn¡¯t help smiling, his eyes filled with affection for her.


    They went into the room. Franklin put down his suitcase and said to Sylvia, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Sylvia blinked her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°To check your hand,¡± Franklin said in a bossy tone, leaving no room for refusal.


    Sylvia curled her lips, thinking it was no big deal since she had been more badly injured before.


    Ten minutester, Sylvia got changed. To her surprise, half of the contents of Franklin¡¯s suitcase were


    her clothes. Even her underwear was in it!


    Franklin took off the captain¡¯s uniform and put on leisure wear.


    He suddenly took out a pair of sunsses and put it on her face while she was ready to go out, ¡°The


    sun is scorching.¡±


    Then, he put on a pair of sunsses as well and opened the door.


    Sylvia was rooted to the spot, as she found they were his and hers sses.


    By no means would Franklin tell her that he selected the sses personally.


    Perhaps because they were in a foreign country, tensions between them seemed to have eased down


    a lot. He took her hand and went out of the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me. I can walk on my own!¡± Sylvia said clearly and coldly.


    ¡°I didn''t drag you. We are holding hands. It''s what couples often do.¡± Franklin raised his hand to caress


    her long hair.


    ¡°We¡¯re not a couple,¡± Sylvia said calmly.


    Franklin said nothing. Right! They were divorced, and they weren¡¯t even a couple.


    All at once, they fell into silence.


    There was a hospital nearby. Franklin took her hand and walked for ten minutes. Then they arrived at


    the hospital.


    The doctor changed dressings for her friendly and prescribed some ointment to apply on the wound.


    Franklin stood aside, frowned, and looked bad, then said coldly, ¡°When can she fully recover?¡±


    ¡°In around one week. It will cure soon if you apply ointment to her wound every day. Fortunately, her


    bone hasn''t been injured,¡± exined the doctor.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sylvia thanked the doctor.


    They went out of the hospital and wandered around on the streets in Snnd.


    The scenery was great and the food was local and special.


    They wandered around for a whole morning.


    After lunch, they were about to head back to the hotel.


    They hailed a cab. Sylvia was tired and drifted to sleep with her head on Franklin¡¯s shoulder in the car.


    Franklin lowered his eyes to look at her sleeping face.


    They arrived at the gate of the hotel. Instead of waking her up, he carried her out of the car and went to


    the hotel.


    The crew members were ready to have lunch together. And they found Franklin carrying Sylvia in his


    arms the moment they got off the elevator.


    ¡°Oh my! Franklin is so hot and manly!¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s damn cool!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Miss Andrews.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag, girls. They were secretly married!¡± Elsa reminded everyone.


    As the Chief purser, she not only helped Franklin with his work but also took care of his private life.


    Sylvia was still asleep when she was carried to the room.


    Franklin put her on the soft king-sized bed, stared at her pretty face with his dark eyes, and whispered,


    ¡°Sylvia, my love, are you inviting me to sleep with you?¡±


    Sylvia was awoken by his kiss. She opened her eyes slowly and found Franklin¡¯s thin lipsing close


    to hers.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand to hit his handsome face but Franklin lifted his hand to stop her.


    ¡°Shh! Be good...¡±


    It waste in the afternoon when Sylvia woke up.


    She wanted to grab her phone to check the time, but found it wasn¡¯t on the night table.


    She moved her body and realized that she had been held tightly in his arms.


    Franklin held her waist tightly and then she stretched to pinch him on the chest.


    He was so bossy even in his sleep. What the hell did he want to do?


    Franklin was deep in sleep and felt the pain in his chest.


    Then he blinked his long eyshes, opened his sharp eyes instantly and looked totally awake.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± He said in a hoarse and sexy voice and saw the obvious red mark on his chest when


    he lowered his eyes.


    Then, he smiled and felt content for having a good sleep.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Sylvia twisted her waist.


    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Franklin fixed his eyes on her fair skin.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking! Seems you need a spanking!¡± Sylvia parted her red lips and said


    harshly to him.


    Then she turned over and stood up. She took a dress out of the suitcase and took a shower in the


    bathroom. Then she realized that she was starving.


    Franklin leaned against the bed, and watched her quietly and his deep-set eyes looked charming.


    His chiseled facial features seemed to be more attractive in the light. He didn¡¯t get off the bed to wash


    up until Sylvia came out of the bathroom.


    They got out of the room together and went straight to the cafeteria in the hotel.


    The cafeteria was big. It was dinner time and it was crowded.


    They saw the crew members sitting around the table and getting ready to eat when they entered the


    cafeteria.


    Their presence had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Sylvia was in a blue dress, which had set off her fair


    skin as well as her soft and slim waist. She wore high heels and her slender and straight calves were


    naked.


    Franklin, who was tall and straight, took her hand and moved his strong legs inside the ck pants. He


    was a dreamboat with a pretty face that no one could forget at the first sight.


    They walked shoulder to shoulder and looked intimate and harmonious, catching everyone''s attention.


    Franklin picked up the te with the other hand and asked casually, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Let me do it myself.¡± Sylvia took over the te from him and started picking her favorite food.


    Franklin stayed right behind her and picked up whatever she had put on her te.


    They didn¡¯t join the crew members for dinner. Instead, they sat at another double table.


    ¡°Franklin is super handsome and rich. Miss Andrews is pretty. They¡¯re a perfect couple!¡± one of the


    stewardesses said.


    ¡°I second that. Miss Andrews is pretty and kind. She¡¯s good!¡± Elsa smiled.


    She just couldn¡¯t like and admire Sylvia more.


    As Mrs. Maskelyne, Sylvia was so easy-going and good at fighting, and she had even saved the kids


    from the human traffickers. She was so perfect and so admirable!


    Now Elsa was a big fan of Sylvia. She scrolled through Twitter when she was bored and argued a lot


    with Sylvia¡¯s anti-fans.


    Hearing their words, Darcie got so mad that she put down the fork and knife heavily and said coldly,


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    Elsa said nothing but nced at Darcie, wondering why she was acting up unreasonably like that. They


    all worked for SouthStar Airlines, and they weren¡¯t obliged to please her or humor her.


    Darcie knew clearly that Mr. Maskelyne had a wife but still threw herself at him, which Elsa thought was


    immoral.


    The atmosphere was getting a little tense.


    ¡°Each of the crew members, including Captain Franklin, needs to hand in a report on the flight


    disruption,¡± Elsa said calmly. ¡°So, don¡¯t forget to send it to me tomorrow after you go back.¡±


    ¡°OK. Chief purser.¡±


    Then, all of them buried their heads to eat without saying anything else.


    Undoubtedly, they hated to hand in reports!


    Franklin had a poor appetite as usual.


    He stared at the food on Sylvia¡¯s te and got a feeling that her food looked more delicious.


    Then he picked up the fork and took a piece of cake of which she had a bite, ¡°Yours looks tastier.¡±


    Surely! He seemed to feel the warmth of her lips on the bite she left on the cake. It was so sweet and


    delicious.


    The crew members finished dinner, went past their table and happened to see it.


    What? Mr. Maskelyne could be so childlike?


    Was Franklin a cold fish that they all knew?


    Clearly, he looked like a naughty big boy!


    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and stared at Franklin and Sylvia unbelievably.


    In particr, Darcie wished she could be the cake and get tasted and eaten by Franklin and bond


    with him.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here? What¡¯s so funny about it?¡± His freezing cold voice stunned everyone


    in a second.


    ¡°Captain Franklin, Miss Andrews, please enjoy your food.¡±


    ¡°Captain Franklin, see you around.¡±


    Everyone left quickly.


    Thinking of Franklin''s indifferent handsome face and cold voice, they felt it was their illusion that


    Franklin childishly grabbed a bite of Sylvia''s cake.


    Franklin should be always cool and cold. That was Franklin they were familiar with!

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Darcie had no idea how she¡¯d gotten back to her room.


    Her legs were heavy, and the tearing pain in her heart was killing her.


    She clenched her fists tightly and tried hard not to cry out loud.


    At the moment, she got mixed feelings of jealousy, hatred, sadness and bitterness.


    Why! Why Sylvia could be loved and cared about by Franklin?


    In the cafeteria, Franklin stared greedily at the stake in Sylvia¡¯s te.


    She cut one piece and put it into her mouth, then she raised her eyes only to look him into his greedy


    eyes.


    ¡°I want that,¡± he said in a bossy and naive way.


    Sylvia knew he had a poor appetite and he was a terribly picky eater. So, she had to give out her stake


    to him and said, ¡°There you go.¡±


    Franklin began cutting the stake happily, while Sylvia shook her head helplessly.


    She was about to bring another stake but Franklin stopped her, ¡°You can have mine.¡±


    His eyes looked dark and deep. He loved the intimate feeling of exchanging food.


    He no longer looked cold or distant. Right now, he was like a young boy who was exchanging love


    tokens with his girl.


    Sylvia thought he was abnormally childish.


    ¡°Take mine!¡± Franklin saw her standing still and said in a bossy tone again.


    He looked like he would turn over the table if Sylvia dared to turn him down.


    Sylvia had no choice but to sit down again, and sighed, ¡°Franklin, I suggest you see the psychologist.


    You¡¯re sick. You need to see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Franklin looked cold and stared at her gloomily, ¡°I can¡¯t fly the ne if I¡¯m sick.¡±


    To be a captain, one must be physically fit and mentally healthy.


    Sylvia was too sensitive, so he had to hide the fact that his mania became severe after their divorce.


    He didn¡¯t want to scare her away...


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re fine. You aren¡¯t sick, OK?¡± Sylvia groaned and buried her head to eat the stake.


    After dinner, Franklin took her hand and hailed a cab.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sylvia was a little confused.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know itter when we get there.¡±


    The cab stopped. Franklin took her out of the cab.


    The beautifulke water was clean and clear with white water lilies scattering around, looking unearthly.


    The mountains were winding not far away. The trees were green and thick. Everything looked so nice.


    Big and tall magnolia flower trees were surrounding theke, smelling fresh and fragrant.


    But Sylvia could only smell Franklin¡¯s masculine hormone.


    He was standing next to her and holding her hand like a majestic king.


    He turned to look at her. The fine view and the pretty girl were perfectly matched with each other, which


    was like a good painting.


    Sylvia sensed he was in a good mood, as he was staring at her with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Aren¡¯t you out for the beautiful scenery?¡± Sylvia nced at him and said.


    Franklin opened his arms, leaned over to her and held her into his arms, ¡°Sweetie, as long as you¡¯re


    with me, you¡¯ll be happy and satisfied, in every way.¡±


    He bit her earlobe lightly and whispered in her ear.


    He liked to bite her ears, which got red when he touched them softly, and he couldn¡¯t help getting


    aroused.


    Sylvia felt her heart racing. She tried to push him away but he grabbed her hands, ¡°We¡¯ve got one day


    and one night left. We can enjoy it.¡±


    They could enjoy being together in the beauty of nature.


    His voice sounded intoxicating. It was quiet around and they could only hear the wind blowing the


    leaves.


    Sylvia just let Franklin hold her tightly in his arms like that.


    His arms were strong and warm.


    In fact, they were divorced, but they embraced each other so closely now. And she felt safe in his arms.


    What a contradictory and ironic thing!


    Suddenly, there came some pleasant music.


    Sylvia opened her eyes abruptly and saw a fountain rising at the center of theke.


    Surprisingly, there was a music fountain in theke!


    As the fountain rose, lights in many colors were shining on theke all at once and illuminating Sylvia


    and Franklin. What a view!


    The crystal-clear water was colorful at the moment. Fish was swimming here and there freely.


    In the sky, they could see a bright moon, which was scattered around with sparkling stars, while in the


    Franklin held up her pretty face and asked deeply, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Sylvia raised her head and looked at him in the eyes, and she could see his thick eyshes clearly.


    Suddenly, he kissed her on the lips, so passionately and possessively. He kissed her so hard that she


    could smell all his breath, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly...


    There was a two-story cabin by theke.


    Franklin carried her in his arms and strode over to the cabin. She was carried to the bedroom on the


    second floor and thrown onto the bed before she could look around the decoration carefully in the


    cabin.


    Until then, she realized that the roof of the cabin was made of transparent ss!


    Shey on the bed and was able to see the twinkling stars in the sky. In the starry sky and the rising


    and falling of the music fountain, Franklin jumped up on her.


    Through the huge French window, she could keep enjoying the music fountain only by turning her head


    a little bit.


    Franklin gasped heavily and came closer to her, ¡°Everything here is specially for you, this cabin


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    included.¡±


    His thin lips nearly touched her trembling red lips. Then he uttered the words, ¡°Sweetie, let¡¯s get back


    together.¡±


    Sylvia looked away and tried not to look at his charmingly handsome face. But he carried her up again


    and went straight to the back of the cabin.


    To her surprise, Sylvia found there was a pool of hot water. It was steaming.


    Some good-looking stones were built up in the pool.


    Some green bamboos were nted around the pool, and they rustled lightly in the night breeze, which


    was pleasant to the ear.


    ¡°This is a natural hot spring pool.¡± Franklin tore her dress off but Sylvia pressed his hands, ¡°It¡¯s


    outdoor.¡±


    She thought it very embarrassing to bathe in the open air.


    ¡°Nobody wille here,¡± Franklin said lightly.


    They could still see the music fountain not far away from the spring pool.


    The light around was dim and dark but the music fountain still looked brilliant.


    There was a unique streetmp in front of the cabin which was covered in its dim light.


    Beauty was created from all this.


    She bathed in the warm spring water and rxed. Franklin stretched out his arms and held her. His


    strong chest was clinging to her smooth and fair skin.


    She was frozen, trying to escape.


    But Franklin held her slim waist so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    He lowered his eyes and faintly saw her seductively curvy figure in the water.


    The hot water sshed on her fair skin softly.


    In the dim light, she looked stunning. She curled her slender legs in an elegant way, looking so


    attractive.


    He narrowed his sharp eyes, his breathing fast and then long.


    He always knew how beautiful she was! But she looked like a fairy right here right now!


    Every time he took a close look at her, he could find she disyed her beauty in a different way.


    It was like digging a treasure. The deeper he went, the deeper he was in love with her.


    Franklin felt he was tense all over.


    He put on the bathrobe loosely and carried Sylvia in his arms.


    Then he put her softly on the bed, while he was leaning against the bed idly like a noble king.


    Her hair was wet by water steams and hanging down randomly, which made her face look more


    delicate.


    Her face was as red as a cherry after bathing in the hot spring, and he wanted so much to bite it.


    Sylvia stared at him stubbornly like a cheetah, which was ready to attack with its sharp paws. And, she


    looked as tasty like candy in the light.


    Franklin appreciated her in the way that a noble king was inspecting hisnd.


    He had no idea since when the bathrobe had slipped off.


    She had sex with him many times during their four-year marriage, but she still felt uneasy seeing his


    naked body.


    He fiddled with her long curly hair gently with his rough fingers.


    Sylvia looked at him quietly and found his eyes seemed darker than the night sky.


    She could see the dark sky and twinkling stars overhead. And everything was so romantic and nice.


    ...


    The rising sun in Snnd shone through the ss window overhead.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Everything seemed so romantic and beautiful...


    The rising sun cast its sunlight into the room through the ss ceiling.


    Sylvia, who was in Franklin''s arms, moved and woke Franklin up.


    Then, Franklin saw her struggling to get up, rubbing her aching waist.


    She bent over to grab the bathrobe on the ground.


    Franklin saw her naked back and smiled.


    He didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    He had had a sound sleep.


    Sylvia heard the heavy breathing of the man and looked back vigntly.


    She looked right into Franklin''s eyes.


    He was naked and she could see his tall and robust body.


    His muscles were perfectly sexy.


    "Sweetie, you''re up? Are you hungry?" Franklin looked down at her and was delighted.


    Sylvia said in a hoarse voice, "Franklin, cut it off."


    She felt awkward all over when she heard him call her "sweetie ".


    Everything was reminding her that she had lost herself in the sex with him without being controlled by


    the virus. How embarrassing!


    Seeing the blush on her fair face, Franklin chuckled. There seemed to be something inexplicable in his


    eyes.


    Sylvia saw his smiley face and her face turned even redder.


    She was annoyed and red at him, "What are youughing at?"


    She wanted to p him in the face to stop him fromughing.


    "Honey, aren''t you happy?" Franklin lifted the quilt and Sylvia saw his whole body. He locked eyes with


    her and saw indifference, arrogance as well as something more in her eyes.


    He got closer to her.


    "Sweetie, don''t try to escape from me," he said, as if warning her.


    There was anger in Sylvia''s eyes. "Franklin, I told you to cut it off."


    If it weren''t for the virus in her, she wouldn''t have been here with him!


    She...


    She had decided to have a clean break with him and never to see him again in her life.


    Seeing the estranged look in her eyes, Franklin''s mood turned gloomy and the room fell into tension.


    "Sylvia, I will say it again. I am serious about pursuing you." Franklin was always so overbearing and


    when he spoke, he sounded as if he would ept no rejection.


    "You are simply crazy..." Sylvia murmured. However, even the Ryan family was under hismand,


    which meant he was far more unfathomable than she had imagined.


    He was definitely something more than what he appeared to be. He was more than the president of the


    Maskelyne Group and the SouthStar Airlines.


    There must be something more about him, something she didn''t know about.


    Sylvia got up with her body sore all over and wanted to go to the bathroom to wash up.


    She was in a very bad mood.


    On the other side, Franklin was also annoyed. Why couldn''t she just stay by his side? He had never


    tried so hard to please any woman before.


    There was anger in his eyes, "Is it because I have been too good to you recently that you have lost


    conception of ''crazy''? Sylvia, my patience is with limits."


    His tone was appalling, and then, he grabbed Sylvia''s arm. Sylvia subconsciously raised her leg, and


    kicked towards his waist. "Franklin, get the hell out of my way!"


    Franklin grabbed her ankle and pressed her under him.


    "Sweetie, don''t try to escape from me, or I will make you unable to get out of the bed forever!"


    As he moved, Sylvia could see the muscles on him clearly.


    But she was in no mood to appreciate it.


    She resisted him.


    She didn''t want to give in.


    However... he was much stronger than her. After all, he was a man.


    "Promise me you won''t try to escape," Franklin warned her in a low voice, like an angry beast.


    Sylvia was like a subus whom he had been obsessed with. Not even he himself could believe how


    attached he had be to her body.


    Every time he saw her, he just wanted to have sex with her so that she could only see him.


    Everything returned to calmness again.


    Sylvia had lost all strength and she was carried into his arms and Franklin took her to the spring.


    She couldn''t even talk because she was too weak and could only stay in his powerful arms.


    She didn''t know exactly how powerful he was. Although she had assumed no one could defeat her in


    fighting, her fighting was nothing in front of Franklin.


    Who was he? What was he hiding?


    She was lost in thought.


    While Franklin was looking at the hickeys all over her, feeling satisfied.


    Every inch of her skin was perfect and any man who saw her would be obsessed with her.


    He held her in his arms like a treasure and couldn''t help touching and rubbing her body.


    Being in the spring did make Sylvia feel much better.


    Half an hourter, Franklin carried her out of the spring and went back into the room. He put a bathrobe


    on her.


    Then, they walked downstairs.


    Jasper, who had arrived, had prepared delicate food for them.


    There was steak, bread, sd and some desserts with juice.


    There was also a cup of coffee.


    Looking at Sylvia, who looked exhausted, Jasper swallowed and said, "Sir, there are more dishes in the


    kitchen. I will bring them over."


    He bought these dishes in a five-star restaurant and took them back.


    "It''s okay." Franklin didn''t have much appetite for food that wasn''t cooked by Sylvia.


    He could skip the meal, but Sylvia couldn''t.


    Looking at the tired Sylvia in his arms, he touched her cheek. "Sweetie, have some food."


    The smell of food came and Sylvia slowly opened her eyes.


    She could feel Franklin''s chest from behind.


    She didn''t move, while Franklin had chopped the steak and sent a piece to her mouth.


    "Eat it. The steak smells good."


    Sylvia opened her mouth and ate it. She felt much better after eating something warm.


    Franklin held her waist with one hand and fed her with another.


    He looked so gentle, as if the man in bed just now was not him at all.


    Sylvia began to eat, while Franklin started moving his hand around her body.


    Sylvia pped him on his restless hand. "Can you just behave for a while?"


    "You seem energetic. Shall we do something else?" Franklin brushed Sylvia''s swollen lips with his


    finger.


    Without thinking, Sylvia bit his finger and could feel his flesh.


    There was the smell of blood in her mouth.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Franklin stared at her.


    Feeling bored, Sylvia let go. "Are you dumb? Why didn''t you resist?"


    "I just want you to feel happy," Franklin said in a low voice.


    Staring at his bleeding finger, he ordered Sylvia, "My finger''s hurt; you gotta feed me!"


    Sylvia was out of words.


    No one else could be med. She asked for it.


    This man set a trap for her on purpose and she just fell for it.


    To Franklin, it seemed that the food she fed him was much tastier.


    Sylvia picked up the fork and started to feed him.


    Her hand was fair and beautiful. "I don''t want you to feed me with a fork."


    He was indicating her to use her mouth.


    Sylvia was pissed. "Franklin, don''t push it!"


    "You bit my finger," Franklin said. His lips were sexy.


    He looked really elegant and noble when he ate.


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat and thought of the fact that he didn''t move when she bit his finger.


    There seemed to be... affection in his eyes?


    She must have seen it wrong.


    Sylvia grabbed the food with her fingers and sent it to his mouth.


    Franklin opened his mouth and ate it while Sylvia was about to withdraw her fingers.


    It was when Franklin suddenly put half of her finger into his mouth.


    He sucked her finger and Sylvia could feel his tongue.


    Franklin licked all the caviar on her finger.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Franklin fixed his deep eyes on the blush on Sylvia''s face.


    She had always been a tough and strong woman. It was the first time she had ever looked flustered in


    front of him. How tempting!


    "Sweetie, do you want me to serve you in bed?" Franklin let go of her finger with a flirtatious smile.


    "Shut up!" Sylvia was annoyed.


    She looked as if she was disgusted being with him.


    Franklin somehow felt agitated. He must keep her by his side!


    "You want to leave me this badly?"


    He was very unhappy.


    There was ruthlessness in his tone of voice.


    Sylvia red at him, "Yes!"


    He was so crazily possessive and paranoid. He was not a normal person!


    And his picky stomach, if she didn''t cook for or feed him, he would rather starve.


    Wasn''t he a psychopath?


    After lunch, Sylvia felt drowsy again and fell asleep. It was already two in the afternoon when she woke


    up.


    Franklin didn''t ask for having sex, but held her hand and walked her out of the cabin.


    "The flight is at eight in the evening, before that, I can show you around here."


    Sylvia didn''t seem interested.


    But Snnd was indeed a small but beautiful country.


    It was called the intersection of the East and the West and it had been fought for by almost every major


    country in Evodroupoli. Every generation of Snelish had been through war.


    In the rest of the day, Franklin showed Sylvia around.


    They experienced the steam train and went to the Tarana National Park.


    They walked by the river.


    It felt great.


    They didn''t return to the hotel until it was six.


    They grabbed some food and Franklin took their suitcase and Sylvia''s hand downstairs. They waited at


    the lobby.


    The aircrew had taken their suitcases and got into the crew bus picking them up.


    They all looked nervous.


    Franklin put the suitcase into the bus and sat on the back row with Sylvia.


    Everyone looked at them without saying a word.


    At eight, the ne took off on time.


    The flight went smoothly. They arrived on time and didn''t run into bad weather.


    The nended at the Larro airport at five in the morning.


    They got off the ne.


    Franklin ordered Jasper, "Investigate the middle-aged woman who made a scene in the ne."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jasper immediately started to investigate. Ten minutes, he sent the information of the woman to


    Franklin''s phone.


    "Maliyah Zav, 57 years old, used to be a farmer. She and her husband became rich because her


    husband sold a mine. The day before yesterday, she left after being lectured and she asked for


    As Jasper said, he followed Franklin and continued, "She has turned to the reporters, saying that she


    wanted justice. She has been ndering the SouthStar Airlines, using the crew of being


    disrespectful to their passenger and she wants to uphold her right."


    There was sweat on Jasper''s forehead.


    Who did Maliyah have the gall to go against Franklin?


    "Huh!" Franklin sneered, "The SouthStar Airlines is not for her to be messed with. Mywyers will sue


    her and I will take every penny out of her!"


    How dared Maliyah hurt Sylvia right on her wounded spot? She would be doomed!


    After saying that, Franklin said to the aircrew behind him, "Everyone, you don''t need to write any report.


    I will handle this incident in person!"


    Everyone was delighted to hear that and even walked in lighter steps.


    The aircrew then all left and then there were only Sylvia, Franklin and Jasper.


    "I have to go back to the studio hall," Sylvia said.


    Although she had informed the mentors before she left, she was worried.


    "I want to take you somewhere." Franklin grabbed her wrist and walked towards the underground


    parking lot.


    "What are you doing? I''m busy!" Sylvia tried to struggle.


    Franklin stuffed her into his Bentley.


    Jasper then drove them to the ce where Franklin''s private jet was ced.


    "Franklin, where are you taking me? I''m telling you. I''m not going!"


    "Say one more word and I will kiss you." Franklin turned to look at her with a smile.


    As expected, Sylvia shut up.


    Then, she got on the ne with Franklin.


    In Lephis.


    On top of a five-star hotel was a giant tennis court.


    There were a rubber field and the jetnded slowly.


    Holding tennis rackets, several women in sexy short tennis outfits hurriedly ran away to escape. Their


    fair skin and beautiful legs were shown.


    This was a hotel with a lot of entertainment. From the cosys of those sexy women, one could tell


    that this hotel provided very novel and exciting services for its clients.


    The hotel was one of Franklin''s properties in Lephis.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Since Lephis served as the most bustling city with the darkest secrets in H Rovirsa, the guests here


    were all big shots.


    After the nended, Franklin helped Sylvia out of the ne.


    Sylvia saw several beautifuldies run into the shadows on the green tennis court.


    There were several men in tennis wear there.


    "I was so scared just now!"


    "The ne might have killed me!"


    "Who is it? How dare hend the ne here!"


    Sylvia heard thedies'' words and looked over. Thedies threw themselves into several middle-aged


    men''s arms.


    "Why look at them? There is a handsome man right next to you."


    Franklin covered her eyes with his hand and said jokingly.


    Sylvia was pissed. "I didn''t know they were this disgusting!"


    Fortunately, they were still far from those men. Otherwise, she would have puked.


    "Sweetie." Franklin put his hand around her waist and was jealous that she was looking at the ugly fat


    men over there just now instead of him. Wasn''t he attractive enough for her?


    He nced at the men over there with jealousy.


    He should have asked Jasper to kick out those unrted people.


    But it wasn''t thatte for him to teach them a lesson.


    "There are a lot of interesting things in here. Maybe you will enjoy yourself here," Franklin said calmly,


    his sharp eyes betraying no emotions.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Franklin walked her towards the exit.


    Just then, Sylvia saw that many men in ck rushed towards the middle-aged men and forced them to


    a corner.


    It turned out they had been standing at the exit.


    Franklin took her to the restaurant.


    The ce was decorated beautifully with music ying.


    All the waitresses here were dressed sexy with hot bodies.


    Sylvia even saw some waitresses in maid''s uniforms, and some were in kimonos.


    It seemed that they were making cosys here.


    Several bold waitresses came around Franklin the moment they saw him.


    They either grabbed his arms or clung to him, trying to attract his attention.


    Sylvia didn''t like it.


    But she had seen much of the world.


    Apparently, this was how these women attracted customers.


    Franklin held her hand and kept walking.


    He turned a blind eye to thosedies.


    A waiter walked over to them and held the chairs out politely for them.


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows, "Why do you take me to this ce?"


    Franklin didn''t answer but asked, "What do you want to have?"


    He pushed the menu to her.


    Sylvia ordered some dishes before handing the menu back to him, "What are you having?"


    "You decide." Franklin looked at her.


    Smelling the fragrance of food in the air, Sylvia ordered another three dishes.


    Maybe it was because she was really hungry now or because the food here was really great, she ate a


    lot.


    Looking at her eating, Franklin got his appetite.


    It seemed that he could stay calm whenever he was with her.


    He grabbed a tissue and wiped her mouth with it. "Sweetie, I know the food here is delicious, but you


    should eat with some elegance."


    Sylvia red at him, "It''s none of your business!"


    Then, she continued eating.


    She was licking the ice cream.


    Seeing the way she licked it, Franklin smiled.


    "Are you doing this because you don''t want thedies here to seduce me before you do?"


    His voice came. Then, he got close to her and was about to kiss her.


    "You are a psycho!" Sylvia nimbly avoided his kiss.


    Franklin failed to kiss her and seemed a bit angry. "You were seducing me."


    Though all she did was eat, he felt that she was seducing him.


    Though there were so many beautifuldies here, none of them could attract him.


    He didn''t even want to look at them.


    Sylvia then found that no matter what she ate, Franklin would want half of it.


    "Stop hatching my food!"


    "But I love eating the food you have eaten." Franklin couldn''t help but grab the oyster in her hand as he


    said.


    After lunch, they walked around in the hotel.


    There were thirty-three floors here in total.


    Twenty-three of them were for amodation and each of the rest ten was with differentiated


    services.


    There was one floor for auction, one was a ck market, one was a casino, and one was full of


    beautifuldies.


    It was so interesting standing in front of so many hotties.


    Sylvia looked at thedies in front of her.


    She crooked her finger at them and took the credit card from Franklin. "You are all mine tonight."


    Thedies here all looked at Sylvia, an incredibly beautiful woman.


    She was tall without any makeup on. She looked like a queen.


    Apparently, she was nothing like them.


    Franklin stopped her with a gloomy face, "What are you going to do?"


    Sylvia looked at him with an evil smile.


    "I just want thesedies to please you, don''t you like it?"


    There were bustling noises in the hall.


    Upon hearing that they were paid to please the rich and handsome man in front of them, they all went


    up to Franklin excitedly.


    They tried every means to seduce him.


    But Franklin wasn''t moved at all.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was even onedy who was stripping, yet, he still didn''t feel anything and turned a blind eye to


    her.


    Sylvia! She was ying a prank on him!


    Sylvia nced at him.


    Franklin, who had been observing her, smiled. "What are you looking at?"


    Sylvia pouted, "I wasn''t looking at anything!"


    Then, she saw him striding towards her.


    Franklin grabbed her shoulder and pushed her. Then Sylvia fell down on the ground.


    "Ouch! It hurts!"


    She groaned in pain.


    Then, she saw the angry look in Franklin''s eyes.


    She looked into his eyes and said, "What are you doing? You weren''t a gentleman at all!"


    Franklin said in a warning tone, "Don''t try to y with fire."


    "I was just taking revenge on you! You exhausted me yesterday!" Sylvia answered without any guilt.


    She sounded indignant.


    Franklin curled his lips and stared at her.


    It seemed he had spoiled her so much that she did such a thing unscrupulously.


    He would give her some punishment.


    "I am only interested in you," he said word by word.


    His body, his heart, his stomach, and his sleep were built for her.


    Only her.


    Sylvia was stunned and smiled with mockery.


    What about Tiffany then?


    She once heard the way Tiffany called him. Tiffany called him "Frank" like they were very intimate.


    Holding back his anger, Franklin saw that the women were still trying to approach him.


    His eyes turned cold.


    He kicked away one of them.


    All the rest were shocked and dared not get any closer.


    He was a handsome man, but he looked terrifying.


    The sharpness in his eyes was scary.


    Just as Sylvia was feeling sorry for those women, Franklin kissed her hard on the lips.


    Confining her in his arms, he pressed her to the wall and kissed her passionately.


    Damn it!


    How dare she insult him in this way?


    Had she be heartless after their divorce?


    What was she seeing him as? A trash she could dump?


    And she left him to these disgusting women!


    Sylvia couldn''t resist at all.


    She was almost out of breath.


    Thedies all looked at them in shock.


    They all wished they could take Sylvia''s ce.


    This man was so charming when he kissed the woman!


    Sylvia really regretted it now.


    She shouldn''t have provoked him. She was trying to y a prank on him and now she was going to


    end up being exhausted again in bed.


    Would he think she was ying hard-to-get?


    At night, Sylvia woke up from hunger and exhaustion.


    Franklin was woken up by her. She had stood up and her stomach growled.


    He said in a deep voice, "Hungry?"


    Sylvia didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She red at him. "I didn''t even have dinner, of course, I''m


    hungry!"


    Franklin chuckled and felt that she was getting more and more interesting.


    He couldn''t even take his eyes off her.


    They washed up and left the room after changing their clothes.


    Sylvia wore a red dress today and a pair of red high heels. She was tall and stunning, dwarfing every


    woman here.


    Everyone, woman or man, looked over at her.


    While Franklin was like a moving iceberg, the cold look in his eyes seemed to freeze a person.


    As long as someone gazed at Sylvia, he would warn him with his sharp eyes.


    How overbearing!


    After entering the elevator, Franklin took her to the 29th floor. This was a restaurant decorated like


    outer space.


    There were all kinds of novel decorations here.


    This was a well-known hotel with 24/7 services.


    Therefore, even though it was alreadyte at night, there were still a lot of people.


    Franklin picked a corner with fewer customers because he hated the way those men looked at Sylvia.


    If he had known it earlier, he wouldn''t have bought her those dresses in thetest styles but some


    sportswear.


    There were many customers dining here.


    It was bustling with noises.


    The food here was also novel and the dishes were all named with technological terms.


    The food was all shaped like robots, nes, or aircrafts.


    Perhaps Franklin knew Sylvia was tired, he had been feeding her.


    Sylvia finally couldn''t help it anymore. "Stop feeding me. I''m full."

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    "You are too skinny. I can feel your bones when I hug you." Franklin kept feeding her, which irritated


    Sylvia. "I am really full!''


    She pped Franklin''s hand feeding her with an impatient look in her eyes. The dessert dropped.


    Franklin''s face changed and there was a moment of silence.


    The customers around could sense the tension over here and stole a nce at them.


    Franklin looked intimidating when he was angry.


    Just as they assumed he would snap, they heard him say in a gentle voice, "Fine. Let''s go back to our


    room."


    He didn''t snap at her? Even so, he was a jerk still!


    Sylvia snorted and stood up.


    She looked elegant and beautiful.


    Everyone was attracted by her.


    What a charming woman!


    Franklin smiled. "It seems you can''t wait to go back to our room with me."


    As he finished his words, Sylvia was on guard immediately and her face changed. "Not at all!"


    Franklin walked over to her and wrapped his arm around her waist to take her back to the room.


    On the way, feeling Sylvia''s body in his arm, Franklin couldn''t help smiling.


    At this moment, he was much gentler, totally unlike the angry man just now.


    The moment they entered the room. Sylvia got in bed and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    "Aren''t you going to take a shower?" Franklin sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at her, "You


    dirty little puppy."


    Sylvia stared at him in shock. What did he say?


    She had always thought that only loving couples addressed each other as "puppy".


    But she heard it from Franklin?


    She was shocked.


    Very soon, Franklin walked into the bathroom.


    Sylvia started to feel sleepy and could hear the water running in the bathroom.


    She fell asleep.


    She had a sound sleep.


    When she woke up again, she found no one in bed with her.


    She didn''t know where Franklin had gone.


    Sylvia was really exhausted yesterday and that should be the reason for her sound sleep.


    She checked the time and found it was two in the afternoon already.


    She got out of bed, only to find her clothes gone.


    Franklin''s charming voice came from the living room. "Are you up?"


    The door was open, so he could see her from the living room.


    Sylvia looked over and saw him sitting on the sofa and working on hisptop.


    "I threw away that dress. Here are your new clothes." Franklin hinted at the delicate box beside him


    and smiled at her.


    It was obvious he wanted her to change into the clothes in the box.


    If she wanted to get dressed, she would have to go get the clothes herself.


    She looked down at her naked body.


    What a jerk!


    "Huh!" Sylvia wrapped herself with the bed sheet, walked over, grabbed the box, and was about to


    return to the room.


    However, Franklin grabbed her wrist. "You think you can leave after taking it?"


    "You threw away my clothes, you owe me this!" Sylvia refuted.


    "You are so boring. No other man will like you except for me," Franklin said resignedly.


    He loosened his grip.


    Sylvia answered in an indifferent tone. "Sorry, this is not a pleasure for me, but a disaster."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Franklin was stung by her words and really wanted to pull her into his arms and spanked her, but he


    held back the desire.


    Sylvia was really annoyed by him.


    She felt disgusted with herself at the thought of the fact that she had slept with him so many times in


    the past few days and had been traveling around with him.


    She was annoyed the moment she saw him today.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "At nine in the morning."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You were tired yesterday. I wanted you to have some more sleep."


    "Well. You said it as if you cared." Sylvia sat at the table and saw the dishes on it.


    Franklin ordered them and had the waiter send them over.


    She was about to eat.


    Anyway, Franklin didn''t order these for himself, obviously.


    But as soon as she sat down and before she could start eating, Franklin washed his hands and sat


    next to her.


    He gently picked up the knife and fork in front of Sylvia and started feeding her again, like he didst


    night.


    "Sweetie, open your mouth."


    "Have a taste of the pancake."


    "You will like the sd."


    "Drink some soup."


    Franklin really looked like a loving husband at the moment. He seemed to be enjoying feeding Sylvia.


    Since he first fed herst night, he had grown to love it.


    He really did look like he enjoyed feeding her very much.


    Sylvia ate the food he fed her and thought he must have gone nuts.


    Because after he fed her, he started feeding himself with the same tableware.


    "You are not picky about the food here?" she asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know why, but using the fork and knife you have used makes the food delicious." Franklin ate


    elegantly.


    He loved the intimacy with her.


    The food did be tasty when he was using the fork and knife Sylvia had used.


    "You should really go see a doctor," Sylvia said the same words again.


    What a psycho!


    Franklin said nothing and kept eating.


    Sylvia had always thought men like him only appeared in soap operas.


    She had never met someone like him in real life.


    "Do you have a dual personality or what?"

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Just as Sylvia finished speaking, she saw that Franklin, who was eating, turned unhappy. He smiled.


    "Sweetie, I didn''t know you know this much about me. Why don''t we go to the hospital after lunch and I


    can have a checkup?"


    "It''s okay. You are the captain and president, and you are always busy. You don''t have time for


    hospitals," Sylvia said expressionlessly.


    After lunch, they got on the ne back to Larro and none of them said a word on the way.


    It was already dusk when they arrived.


    The setting sun reflected on the running river with the afterglow painting the sky.


    Just as Sylvia got off the ne, she received Logan''s messages. "Boss!"


    "The design for the factory-to-be-built on thend we have bought from the Kelly Group is finished!"


    "You should check if the design is okay."


    "This is important! It rtes to ourpany development!"


    Sylvia bought thend from the Kelly Group at a low price to build the new factory of Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals.


    She downloaded the file immediately and replied, "Okay."


    "You finally answered me!" She got a reply from Logan soon. "I would have started looking for you


    everywhere in H Rovirsa if you didn''t reply to my messages."


    "Stop it now. I''m having a look at the design," Sylvia replied.


    "Who are you texting?" Franklin''s voice suddenly came.


    He looked down at Sylvia with discontent.


    Ever since they got off the ne and got into the Bentley, she had been texting someone on the phone.


    At the thought that she was having a fun conversation with another man, Franklin couldn''t help feeling


    annoyed.


    He really wanted to grab her phone and throw it out of the window.


    He was obviously unhappy.


    But Sylvia ignored him.


    She was still looking at the design draft of the factory.


    This was rted to the safety and efficiency of future production.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin gnashed his teeth. "Is it Logan? Or Paul?"


    Sylvia looked at him in confusion and saw him gritting his teeth. Blue veins stood out on his forehead.


    He was obviously mad and was about to snap.


    After texting some of her opinions on the design to Logan, she put away her phone and frowned.


    "What''s that look on your face?"


    "Tell me!" Franklin suddenly grabbed her shoulder and his mind was full of jealousy. "Who have you


    been texting? I am right next to you and you have been texting someone else?"


    Sylvia blinked her eyes and pped him on his hand. Soon, a palm mark appeared on the back of his


    hand.


    She was also a bit mad. "Franklin, what were you doing? Why are you acting like a teenager?"


    She was talking about a serious matter with Logan.


    What the hell was on Franklin''s mind?


    Sitting in the front, Jasper kept silent. Their conversation was intimidating.


    Ever since the divorce, Sylvia had be apletely different woman. The gentle Mrs. Maskelyne


    he used to knowpletely disappeared.


    And the two of them had been having much more fights.


    When they fought, the air around them seemed to freeze.


    Jasper felt as if the world was about toe to an end.


    "Stop the car!"


    As Jasper was lost in thought, he heard Sylvia say it in an angry voice.


    He was taken aback and almost hit the roadside railing.


    He looked into the rearview mirror, only to see Franklin looking even angrier.


    He dared not stop the car.


    Seeing that Jasper didn''t stop the car, Sylvia tried to open the door.


    But it was locked.


    Without thinking, she kicked the door.


    She kicked it several times. It was a car worth tens of millions of dors!


    Jasper felt sorry for the car and heard Franklin''s cold voice say. "We are on the highway. Do you think I


    will let you get off here?"


    "What do you want, Franklin Maskelyne?" Sylvia couldn''t help it anymore. "You have been pestering


    me since the divorce and now you are acting all jealous! Can you just be normal?"


    ''How could he be normal? He was never normal.'' Jasper thought.


    "I am normal." Franklin was stubborn.


    He thought he had always been a normal man.


    "Well, an alcoholic never admits himself to be an alcoholic. A psycho is the same stubborn as an


    alcoholic." Sylvia took a deep breath.


    Soon, they got off the highway and Sylvia was done arguing with him.


    She felt much better after kicking the door.


    She decided to ignore him and closed her eyes for rest.


    Although Franklin really wanted to take her back to the Townyer Vi, he had seen how angry she was


    just now.


    He had to hold it back and hinted at Jasper to drive her to the Pearlhall Vi.


    When the car stopped, Sylvia was surprised to see the scenery outside.


    He sent her home?


    Franklin looked at her. The sky had turned dark and there was only a dim light in the car. Sylvia couldn''t


    see him clearly.


    He said, trying to sound gentle, "Stop being angry and have some rest."


    Sylvia got off the car in confusion and saw the Bentley driving away.


    He just let her go this easily?


    Wasn''t he a psychopath?


    How weird!


    Well, she could never figure out what a psycho like him was thinking.


    She entered the vi.


    Logan wasn''t at home and Vaild and Mark were ying video games in the living room.


    Seeing her, they said, "Boss, do you want to y with us?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "No."


    It seemed that Vaild thought of something, he patted his thigh, "Oh, Sylvia. Jackson called and asked if


    you would be there at his game tomorrow."


    Sylvia was walking upstairs and stopped. "What game?"


    "Oh, championship," Mark replied, "This season is over soon and the World Championship wille


    soon."


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows. "I will go see him y in the World Championship."


    "Sylvia, really? You were his mentor!" Vaild felt a bit sorry for Jackson Hudson now. Jackson was a


    famous e-sports yer as well as Sylvia''s fan.


    "So what? He will have to learn to be on his own one day," Sylvia said expressionlessly.


    If only she could be as rational when facing Franklin.


    That man could always make her angry.


    She took a deep breath, entered her room, and walked to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    She came out half an hourter.


    She dried her hair with the towel on her shoulder and opened herptop.


    Seeing Zero online, everyone was excited.


    Alby asked, "Zero, how''s the case with the Wilson Group?"


    Mena, "Zero, can you handle it on your own? You have us at yourmand, you know?"


    Ward, "Yes. You are the youngest here, we are all your older brothers. We will surely help."


    Wind, "I am not a brother. I am your older sister, Zero."


    Sylvia was speechless,


    Even Jax, who seldom spoke, sent a message, "Call me if you need any help."


    Sylvia smiled.


    They had really seen her as their youngest brother now.


    Although they knew she was the best among them, the Wilson Group was tough to deal with.


    Sylvia was moved. "Thank you. I will."


    She didn''t know how to say sweet words.


    They chatted for a while and she logged off.


    However, just as she logged off, she found her phone vibrating.


    She clicked on it.


    Franklin, that psycho, had been transferring money to her ount.


    $999.


    $9,999.


    $99,999.


    $999,999.


    $9,999,999.


    $99,999,999.


    The figures were getting bigger and bigger.


    Was he ying a game here?

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Sylvia really wanted to cklist Franklin.


    Just as she was hesitating, he texted her, "I''m sorry."


    What? He said he was sorry? Sylvia was stunned.


    Franklin texted her again, "These are mypensations for you."


    So, was he apologizing for getting mad at her in the car?


    She never knew he would make an apology.


    Sylvia found it amusing.


    "There''s no need for this. Apology epted. Take back the money."


    Only he would apologize by transferring money, right?


    He was indeed a rich man.


    On the other side, Franklin felt ufortable. It was the first time in his life that he was this humble.


    He thought of how angry Sylvia looked when she kicked the door of the car. Her face was red and her


    eyes were filled with anger.


    Somehow, Franklin found it attractive that a woman could be so bold in front of him.


    He felt that she looked charming even when she was kicking the door.


    After getting home, somehow, he wanted to do something for her.


    He was not a romantic man and he didn''t know much about romance.


    But he was urgently trying to express himself.


    Therefore, without even searching online, he transferred the money to her ount.


    He liked the number 9.


    After that, he felt much better.


    He really did.


    However, she transferred the money back to his ount.


    Damn it!


    He was pissed.


    What was the point if she didn''t take the money?


    He had to think of another way.


    Therefore, the exclusive line that was specially set for the Pearlhall Vi was in service again.


    The private jet, with his gift, took off and headed for Pearlhall Vi.


    Jasper, sitting on the pile of boxes, was exhausted.


    A few minutester, the nended on the ground.


    Several men, carrying therge boxes, walked into the house.


    Sylvia''s men stopped them. "What are you doing here?"


    Jasper hurriedly exined. "These are the apology gifts from Mr. Maskelyne. He hopes Miss Andrews


    would ept it."


    "What? What are these?"


    The ck-clothed men immediately opened the boxes.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They saw that inside the boxes was cash lining up in order.


    They had never seen so much cash in their life, as transferring money was a moremon way


    nowadays.


    When Salvia heard the news, she was rendered speechless.


    She thought that Franklin would stop being a maniac for the day.


    She was wrong. He had gotten even worse.


    After hearing that it was Jasper who sent it here, she decided she should go out and meet him.


    After all. Jasper had always respected her.


    She looked at Jasper, who was standing in the living room, with pity. "How did you manage to get so


    much cash in such a short time?"


    Jasper felt aggrieved. Finally, some could rte to him. He had gone to all the banks and got the cash.


    The staff in the bank were guessing if the Maskelyne Group was in trouble since it was so urgently in


    need of cash.


    However, he didn''t say a word about it but wiped the sweat off of his forehead. "It''s not much work if


    you epted it, Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia felt really sorry for him. "Just go tell him that I have epted it."


    Jasper breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn''t need to take the boxes back again.


    "Thank you, Miss Andrews."


    He then left with his men.


    After knowing that Sylvia took the money, Franklin was delighted. Lying in bed in a light mood, he soon


    fell asleep.


    He had a sound sleep.


    However... the second morning, breaking news came.


    "The Maskelyne Group Donates $111,110,994 to the Keturah Foundation!"


    The news became a trending topic the second it came out.


    $111,110,994


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    It was arge figure. The Maskelyne Group was generous.


    The major media, the mainstream websites, all were crazy reporting this matter.


    Theizens were also retweeting it and postingments.


    "Oh! Is Mr. Maskelyne going crazy?"


    "Why did he donate so much money?"


    "My mom works in a bank, and I heard that he was crazy looking for cashst night and his assistant


    went to all the banks."


    "So, it was just for the donation?"


    "Yeah! My wife works in a bank too. We had thought the Maskelyne Group had run into some kind of


    crisis."


    "I don''t understand the rich."


    "I would die for just the 994 dors!"


    In the Maskelyne Group, early in the morning, everyone had been cautious with their words and


    actions.


    Although they were all wondering why Franklin donated, none of them had the guts to ask.


    Franklin had been wearing a long face and it was scary.


    No one dared to approach him, although they were really curious.


    Sitting in his office, Franklin was outraged.


    He should have thought about it. Sylvia would not receive his money that easily!


    She donated it right after he sent it to her.


    It was his private assets! If it was someone else that he gave the money to, she would be thrilled.


    However, Sylvia donated all of it!


    He was mad.


    He felt pain in his lungs and chest because of the anger.


    He really wanted to kidnap her here to ask how she could do that.


    Standing there, Jasper was trembling.


    That was Sylvia''s way of doing things. She never yed by the rules and didn''t mind offending Franklin


    at all.


    What Sylvia did was just like a p on Franklin''s face. Franklin could do nothing about it.


    Jasper believed Franklin must be regretting divorcing her, because he might never meet someone else


    who dared to go against him.


    In the studio hall, Sylvia was in a good mood.


    She could use the money to do many meaningful things.


    She arranged for someone working in the foundation to tweet the news and mentioned the Maskelyne


    Group.


    She was delighted.


    Of course, she would take the money. But it was her decision what she was going to use it for!


    Meanwhile, the extras were discussing the donation.


    "I didn''t know Mr. Maskelyne was that rich!"


    "That was one hundred million!"


    "I envy his wife. His wife must enjoy a wealthy life."


    "I agree! I heard that the Maskelyne Group is also generous to its employees."


    "By the way, why didn''t its employees partake in this National Day g?"


    "I heard it was because of the Maskelyne Group''s sponsorship."


    "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Mollie chatted with others for a while before she walked to Sylvia and handed her a cup of coffee, "Miss


    Andrews, here you are."


    "Thank you." Sylvia nodded and smiled.


    Mollie wasn''t a petty person. Although Sylvia embarrassed her in public because of Jenna the other


    day, she thought what Sylvia said was right after she got back home.


    She was lucky that she was healthy; there was no point in arguing with an autistic person.


    Therefore, she bought everyone coffee today.


    Moreover, Sylvia didn''te to work for the past two days and she missed her. "Miss Andrews, why


    haven''t youe to work recently?"


    She followed her and asked.


    Hearing her words, Sylvia couldn''t help but nce at her.


    ''Although Mollie is a troublemaker sometimes and has a bad temper, she doesn''t hate me for


    embarrassing her.'' Sylvia was surprised about it.


    "I got caught up in something." Sylvia opened herptop.


    She had connected all her electronic devices to herptop and she could monitor all of them without


    using them separately.


    Mollie looked at herptop with amazement.


    This was amazing!


    "Miss Andrews, how did you do that?"


    "Well, this is thetest-designedputer," Sylvia didn''t exin much.


    In fact, she designed and installed theputer herself.


    "Is this thetestputer of the Crown Techs Group? Oh my god! It''s expensive! One of these costs


    eighty thousand dors!" Mollie saw the logo on it and eximed.


    She was in shock.


    Her words attracted manyputer lovers here.


    "I heard it sold over a hundred million in three days after it came out!"


    "And the RS Esports Team is currently using it! It has both theptop version and the desktop version!"


    "I heard it''s Jess who designed it! He''s a titan in the technology field! He always makes the most of the


    "The Crown Techs Group is really lucky to have him!"


    Everyone started to talk about Sylvia''s newputer.


    They were excited at the mention of Jess.


    "I know! I admire him!"


    "But he has never released a photo! No one knows what he looks like."


    "But back then, when he retired from the RS Esports Team, there was a picture of him wearing a cap


    and lowering his head. He looked handsome!"


    "That was true. Even though I didn''t see much of his face, I could tell he was hot."


    "I wish he could get back in the e-sports world. If he did, he would win the world championship for


    sure!"


    "Jackson is also good. I heard Jess led him into the e-sports world."


    "Jackson''s hot. He''s not as attractive as Jess, although I can''t tell why."


    "Perhaps Jess is more manly."


    Sylvia sat there and listened to their heated conversation, expressionless.


    They talked aboutputers and then e-sports, and then Jess.


    She touched her jaw.


    She just designed aputer with perfect performance for Adriel. How did they switch from the topic of


    What she didn''t know was that Jess was a legend in these ordinary people''s eyes.


    Jess was also a legend in the technology field.


    At the same time, in the meeting room of Crown Techs Group, there was a middle-aged man sitting in


    the host''s seat, with a smile on his usually serious face.


    As he was listening to the sales report, he kept nodding his head.


    "The sales of the new product have made the first among thepetitors. The stock is sold out and we


    have expanded the production of 100 thousand more to meet the customers'' demand."


    "Good!" the man nodded, "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. It all thanks to Jess. She has


    maximized theputer performance."


    "Sir, should we give her themission at the usual percentage?" the sales manager asked cautiously.


    The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, "She needs to be rewarded to keep working for me.


    Give her themission at two percent higher."


    "Yes, sir!" the sales manager answered and sat down.


    Then, the manager of the customer services department started to make a report, "Up to now, we have


    asked for feedback from tens of thousands of customers, and the figures showed that the failure rate


    was..."


    The manager then started to report the figures.


    After hearing her out, the man nodded, "Our products are of good quality; that''s why the customers


    chose us."


    "Thetestputer designed by the Crown Techs Group has sold out. We have expanded the


    production and 100 thousand more are on their way. Consumers may buy theputer in our gship


    shops."


    As soon as the tweet was posted, it became trending.


    The media started to report on it.


    "100 Thousand Latest Computers of Crown Techs Are on Their Way!"


    "Have You Bought Latest Computers of Crown Techs?"


    "Latest Computers of Crown Techs Won the Consumers'' Hearts with Maximizing Performance."


    " Latest Computers of Crown Techs, Leader of the Industry!"


    "Jess, the Designer of Latest Computers of Crown Techs."


    Bluebay Techs Company retweeted, "I am jealous of Crown Techs for having Jess! Dying to cooperate


    with him!"


    Goldensun Techs Group also retweeted, "Jealous! I want to poach Jess from Crown Techs! I will


    double his sry!"


    All the technologypanies were envious of Crown Techs.


    Although they were allpetitors, they were simply joking.


    It was another kind of online marketing.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Jess didn''t care about the discussions online.


    Anyway, she had gotten the money.


    She received a message from the bank informing her she received arge amount of money.


    There were a lot of zeros in there; she didn''t count them and deleted the message.


    Double sry? She didn''t live on sry but dividends.


    The sry was nothingpared to the dividends she got.


    ...


    She started to build schools in poor and distant viges using the money Franklin gave her; she called


    them Wings Primary School.


    The Maskelyne Group had regr donations to poverty alleviation programs.


    However, Sylvia had built a lot of schools in the Maskelyne Group''s name and used the rest of the


    money to hire teachers.


    Now, she donated another five million from hermission.


    And another five million were transferred to her grandma''s ount.


    She transferred money to her grandma''s ount regrly, although her grandma never knew it.


    Sylvia had been trying to persuade her grandma to move out to live with her. Her grandma, however,


    never agreed.


    Thinking of this, she felt guilty. She had been too busy recently to spend any time with her.


    Guilt and sadness overwhelmed her.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    At six in the afternoon, after saying goodbye to the crew, Sylvia looked at Mollie''s white Benz and


    smiled. "Mollie, do you mind giving me a ride?"


    Mollie blinked her eyes and was stunned.


    She didn''t open the door for Sylvia until a whileter, "Miss Andrews, get in, please."


    It felt like winning a pride.


    She looked proud, staring at Jenna, who was not far away from them. "Jenna, did you see? Miss


    Andrews is taking my ride today."


    Jenna looked at Sylvia with disappointment and her eyes turned a bit red.


    Aldo hurriedlyforted her, "Miss Andrews just had dinner with us a few days ago, right? Don''t be


    sad. I will invite you and Miss Andrews to field sketching tomorrow. What do you think?"


    They had a break tomorrow.


    They had been exhausted these days, so Sylvia decided to give them a day off.


    Jenna''s eyes lit up and she looked at Aldo as if he was her hero. "Really, Aldo?"


    "Of course," Aldo rubbed her head and helped her into the car.


    Seeing this, Sylvia, who was in the Benz, couldn''t help but smile.


    It seemed that Aldo was really concerned about Jenna. He even held her hand to help her into the car.


    Mollie said to Sylvia in excitement, "Miss Andrews, what are you having for dinner? Do you want to


    "No, thanks." Sylvia looked out of the window.


    She got off the car at a mall near the Andrews Residence.


    Mollie looked at her and said, "Miss Andrews, do you want to go shopping? I can shop with you. I have


    a good taste!"


    "No, thanks."


    She refused again, which broke Mollie''s heart.


    She had to hold back the disappointment inside, "Okay then."


    Everyone looked up to the strong, and so did Mollie.


    She envied Sylvia and wanted to be as good as her, but she wasn''t jealous of her.


    She came from a family of soldiers, after all. Although she felt superior and had a bad temper, she was


    not a bad person.


    She always worked hard for what she wanted to get.


    Yearster, when she stood in front of her troop and the soldiers were looking at her with admiration,


    she said to them, "My idol, Miss Andrews, inspired me."


    ...


    Sylvia bought some desserts for her grandma and some nutritious food.


    Then, she went to the Andrews Residence.


    The Andrews were having dinner when she arrived unexpectedly.


    Otto was displeased to see her and acted like a tough head of the family. "You should have called


    before you came. We didn''t cook your food."


    "Yes, Sylvia. We didn''t have enough food for you." For some reason, Sk was avoiding making eye


    contact with Sylvia and seemed flustered.


    Sk found it more difficult to handle Sylvia. Also, when she saw Sylvia, she somehow winced


    inwardly. However, since Sylvia''s grandmother was here, she believed Sylvia dared not do anything to


    her.


    "I''m not having dinner here. I will leave after seeing grandma."


    Sylvia didn''t even bother to argue with them. They were so annoying.


    However, she looked around the dining room and didn''t see Kira there.


    "Where''s my grandma?"


    Sylvia frowned.


    "She..."


    Under her intimidating gaze, Otto stuttered.


    Sk hurriedly said, "Your father has gotten her into a tour group for the elders. She''s traveling."


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows.


    She didn''t say anything, but she sensed something amiss.


    No matter what, it was annoying to look at them.


    She put down the gifts and was about to leave when she heard Tammy''s words behind her, "Sylvia,


    why didn''t you go to work in the hospital? I haven''t seen you even once in the hospital. Did you lie


    about your work? If you aren''t a doctor, you''d better tell the truth. I still remember Mr. Wilson nailed


    your lies and embarrassed us so muchst time."


    She said it as if Sylvia was just a vain woman who boasted about herself and humiliated her parents.


    Sylvia looked at Tammy, who wore acent smile and sat next to her parents, and said, "I didn''t


    know you have been looking forward to seeing me at work."


    Tammy gave a disdainful smile, "Unfortunately, you don''t have any work."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sylvia sneered and said, "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Wilson wille to beg me one day."


    "Sylvia, are you out of your mind? Mr. Wilson begs you?" Tammyughed as if she had heard a joke.


    Otto''s and Sk''s faces turned livid.


    None of them said a word.


    Sylvia nced at them, turned around, and left.


    She had said it. It was none of her business if Tammy didn''t believe her.


    Just as she took several steps, she heard someone coughing.


    She stopped in her tracks and looked at the stairway. "Who was coughing?"


    Otto hurriedly said, "It''s the housekeeper; she''s sick."


    He avoided making eye contact with Sylvia, who noticed it and spoke.


    "Why are you guilty then?"


    "Do you think he will lie to you? He''s managing apany," Sk forced a smile and said, "You are


    always busy. You haven''t eaten anything yet, right? You should take care of yourself."


    Sk was trying to drive Sylvia away.


    In Sylvia''s eyes, obviously, they were hiding something from her.


    Sylvia said expressionlessly, "Since the housekeeper is sick, Tammy, you are a nurse, go check if she''s


    alright. Come on, Tammy. Let me see what you can do."


    "Don''t worry about it," Otto said immediately, "Tammy has checked for her."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia smiled, "What did you prescribe her?"


    Tammy was stunned and thought of what Sk had said to her. It was not the housekeeper who was


    sick at all, it was grandma... But they couldn''t let Sylvia know it for now.


    Seeing the look in Sk''s eyes, Tammy immediately got the hint. "She''s just sick. I gave her some


    coldrex tablets."


    "Well, you are only a nurse after all. She just coughed violently and there seemed to be phlegm in her


    throat. I suppose she has pneumonia."


    After saying that, she was about to walk upstairs.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Sylvia would like to see what secret the three were hiding from her.


    However, Sk stopped her, "Why are you so worried about a housekeeper? She''s sick. You don''t


    want to catch her disease, do you?"


    "I''m not afraid." Sylvia pushed her away and went upstairs.


    Sk anxiously grabbed Otto''s arm. "Sweetie, what should we do now?"


    "What should we do? Nothing!" Otto shook her hand away and followed Sylvia in anger and irritation.


    Sylvia rushed upstairs to the second floor.


    As she approached, the coughing was getting closer and closer.


    It seemed that the sound came out of the attic instead of one of the rooms.


    Sylvia wouldn''t have found anything wrong with it if Otto and Sk weren''t acting so guiltily. Since they


    were hiding something from her, she would like to see what it was.


    It was stuffy and suffocating in the attic.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Was the housekeeper living there?


    And now she was sick. It would be even worse living in the attic.


    Just as she arrived at the attic and her hand was on the doorknob, she was about to push the door


    open.


    Otto caught up with her and said, "Sylvia, I have something important to ask you."


    Sylvia nced at him and her hand paused on the doorknob. "What is it?"


    "It''s about Mr. Wilson."


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows and looked at him. "The more you act like this, the more I want to know


    who is living in the attic."


    She heard a violent cough again.


    It was the closest she had ever been to the sound.


    Sylvia suddenly widened her eyes in shock. The voice was familiar.


    She was outraged and pushed the door open.


    Then, she saw that in the narrow space of the attic ced a small bed, on whichy an olddy with a


    pale face.


    The attic was filled with dust and sundries.


    There was a terrible smell in the air.


    Of course, anyone would get sick staying here.


    Sylvia stared at the haggard olddy in bed.


    "Grandma!"


    Kira was curling up in bed at this moment. She had been feeling dizzy in her head.


    When she heard the familiar voice, she slowly opened her eyes and recognized the woman in front of


    her. "Sibbie, is that you?"


    She sounded weak and her voice was low.


    "Grandma, how are you?" Sylvia squatted down by the bed and held her hand.


    "I''m fine," Kira smiled at her and then closed her eyes again.


    "Grandma!" Sylvia immediately took her pulse while calling the hospital. "I''m Sylvia Andrews, send an


    ambnce to the Andrews Residence. I will send you the addresster."


    After sending the address, Sylvia nced at Otto, Sk, and Tammy.


    "Sylvia, listen to me..." Otto felt a chill down his spine and looked at Sylvia nervously. Sylvia looked


    intimidating, and even he was intimidated.


    Sylvia shouted, "Shut up!"


    "How dare you talk to father like that! You''ve gone too far!" Tammy yelled at her.


    "You don''t get a say in here." Sylvia nced at her and then looked at Otto again, "I thought grandma


    was living happily with you, but never had I expected that you were abusing her."


    "You''d better watch your words! No one has been abusing her. We have been taking good care of her.


    She was the one who insisted on moving into the attic!" Upon hearing Sylvia''s words, Sk raised her


    voice and spoke.


    "She''s terribly ill. However, you have done nothing and you lied to me about it. Why?" Sylvia squinted


    her eyes. "Sk, do you think I am a fool?"


    Sk opened her eyes wide and looked aggrieved. "I am your stepmother. You have no respect for


    your elders. Do you?"


    "Sylvia, we are your elders. Moreover, we haven''t been abusing your grandma! Since she came from


    the countryside, she hasn''t been used to life in the city. She imed that it was quieter in the attic."


    Otto knew that he could never admit the fact that he had been abusing his own mother.


    "You are still lying." Sylvia sneered, "You think I wouldn''t find the evidence?"


    She had enough of talking to the three. She was so mad that she wished she could turn the three into


    the police.


    However, she was reminded of her own family name, Andrews.


    She had to suppress the anger inside her and make a n.


    She texted Vaild, "Tell Dakota to investigate the financial and tax problems of the Andrews Group. Hack


    into their systems and get the evidence."


    "Yes!"


    Vaild turned his chair to face Mark, "Sylvia''s finally targeting the Andrews Group."


    "Otto Andrews has used all sorts of dirty tricks. Sylvia has been enduring him for a long time," Mark


    sneered and spoke.


    Then, he sent a message in the group chat, "Everyone, we are onto the Andrews Group!"


    At the same time, in the Andrews Residence, the ambnce had arrived and the head of the


    Emergency Department hade along with the nurses and doctors. "Dr. Sylvia, where''s the patient?"


    "In the attic," Sylvia said.


    "Let me help her downstairs!" Otto said with guilt. It would be embarrassing if they found that he had


    been letting his sick mother live in the attic.


    Sk echoed, "Yes, thank you foring. We can carry her downstairs by ourselves."


    Seeing the angry look on Sylvia''s face, the head of the Emergency Department knew that there must


    be something unpleasant.


    He immediately led the nurses and doctors upstairs. Everyone frowned when they saw what was in the


    attic.


    They all looked at the Andrews with disdain and doubt.


    Tammy stood there and felt embarrassed that all her colleagues saw her ill grandma staying in the attic.


    "Dr. Sylvia, let''s go."


    The head of the Emergency Department said to Sylvia respectfully, as if he worked under her.


    Tammy was confused.


    She stopped him and asked, "Is she really a doctor?"


    "You should be a nurse in the Surgical Department. She''s the best surgeon in the hospital, don''t you


    know that?" the head of the Emergency Department looked at Tammy and then at Sylvia.


    When he was talking to Tammy, he seemed to look down upon her.


    But when he looked at Sylvia, there was respect and admiration on his face.


    How snobbish!


    "I... I am her sister!" Tammy said, lowering her head.


    "We don''t share a mother." After that, Sylvia walked out of the house.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    The doctors and nurses hurriedly followed Sylvia.


    It was as if she was a queen and everyone was her follower.


    Tammy looked at her receding figure with jealousy and her fists clenched. She couldn''t bring herself to


    believe that Sylvia was a doctor and the legend of the hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But why?


    Both theirst names were Andrews. However, she was just a nurse.


    "Sweetie, what should we do now?" Sk''s face turned livid. Sylvia had always been hard to control.


    When she was a child, it was slightly easier, but now that she had grown up, she was intimidating.


    And this upset Sk.


    She was worried Sylvia might take revenge on them.


    "What could she do to me? I am her father!" Otto said in anger. "Despite everything, I brought her up,


    she couldn''t kill me or beat me up, could she?"


    He didn''t believe Sylvia could do anything to him.


    If she dared to hurt him, he would call the police and let everyone in the city know what an unfilial


    daughter she was.


    The public criticism alone could ruin her life.


    That was the n Otto had.


    Hearing this, Sk felt better and said to Tammy, "Tammy, you''re a nurse. Go to the hospital and see


    your grandma. You have to act like a loving granddaughter."


    Tammy looked at her and seemed unwilling to go, "Mom, dad. I was humiliated just now, and you didn''t


    help me out at all."


    "Didn''t you see what was going on?" Sk thought she had spoiled her daughter too much. Sylvia


    looked as if she would settle scores with them just now, but Tammy just cared about herself.


    "You still think Sylvia is as weak as before?" Otto patted Tammy on the shoulder. "She''s out of our


    control now. Just listen to us and go to the hospital."


    He thought for a while and said, "All of us should go."


    The ambnce drove towards the hospital.


    Upon their arrival, Kira was sent to the emergency room.


    Sylvia changed into the doctor''s coat and said to the head of the Emergency Department. "I will be a


    part of the operation."


    "Of course, Dr. Sylvia," the head of the Emergency Department immediately answered. "Please."


    In the emergency room, Sylvia started to do a thorough checkup for Kira while discussing the treatment


    n with the doctors.


    "She''s having severe pneumonia. We need to do a CT for her and check if other parts of her body are


    okay," Sylvia said in a serious tone, looking angry.


    The more details she knew, the angrier she became.


    The Andrews had been keeping this from her. Kira was so sick and they didn''t even intend to send her


    to the hospital.


    It was obvious they wanted her to die slowly.


    Otto!


    Sk!


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger inside. "Send her to the CT room for a CT."


    "Yes, Dr. Sylvia," the nurses hurriedly send Kira to the CT room.


    After she walked out of the emergency room, the nurses who were cleaning up discussed in a low


    voice.


    "That was to say, Tammy and Dr. Sylvia are half-sisters?"


    "I think Tammy must be jealous of Dr. Sylvia. I heard from my friend in the Surgical Department that


    every time they praised Dr. Sylvia, Tammy would look angry and argue with them."


    "How petty she is!"


    "I know! They are sisters after all."


    "Her grandma has been so sick and they didn''t send her to the hospital. What the hell are the


    Andrews? They are so disgusting."


    "I agree! I don''t know what was on their minds!"


    "Luckily, Dr. Sylvia found it in time. She hasn''t been living with the Andrews. If she did, the Andrews


    wouldn''t dare to do this to Sylvia''s grandma."


    "I''m so sick of it. My grandma has been living with my parents and me. My parents always treat her


    nicely."


    The Andrews, who had just arrived at the emergency room, stood there and heard their conversation.


    Looking at the nurses who were using them, Otto looked bad. "Where is Kira Andrews? She has


    just been sent here."


    "She''s doing a CT," the nurse said indifferently.


    "Is this your attitude towards the patients'' families?" Sk was pissed off and snapped.


    She thought they were just nurses and couldn''t do anything to her anyway.


    "I''m telling you. I''m going to lodge aint about you!"


    "If it pleases you." The nurse nced at Sk and thought she must be Sylvia''s stepmother.


    She and Tammy did look alike.


    Tammy''s face turned livid. These were all her colleagues and her mother was snapping at them.


    How was she going to keep working here? Therefore, she hurriedly stopped Sk, "Mom, stop doing


    this. You are embarrassing us."


    "She''s the one who should feel embarrassed! Did you see her attitude? She was using us behind


    our backs! People like her don''t deserve to be nurses!" Sk said in anger.


    The nurse had never been so humiliated in her life and she was angry. "Are you talking about me?"


    "Of course, I''m talking about you! You were talking shit about us behind our backs! I''m telling you. I will


    make you lose your job here!" Like a shrew, Sk kept cursing the nurse.


    "You..." Even though the nurse was pissed, she wasn''t good at arguing.


    Her eyes turned red.


    "You are going to make who lose her job?" All of a sudden, a woman''s voice sounded behind them.


    They turned around and saw Sylvia.


    There was a report in her hands. Her hair had been tied into a ponytail and she looked professional in


    her doctor''s coat.


    Her expressionless eyes fell on the nurse and she said, "You tell me."

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Before the nurse could say something, Sk interrupted her and said to Sylvia, "Sylvia, I am so


    disappointed at your hospital! This nurse spoke ill of us and her attitude is awful. I asked her where


    your grandma was, but she ignored me. I''m so angry, and I am going toin about her to the


    supervisor. She must be fired."


    Sk didn''t dare to scold Sylvia.


    Instead, Sk took her annoyance out on the nurse.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, looked at Sk, and coldly said, "You are in the hospital. How dare you


    make a scene here! Security guards get in here! What are you doing now? Hurry up and kick this


    woman out!"


    "What did you say?" Sk stared at Sylvia in shock. "I am at least your stepmother. I have supported


    you for so many years, but you don''t take my side. Instead, you ask them to drive me out. Sylvia! I''ll


    Sylvia said faintly, "Make me fired? You can try."


    The security guards caught Sk and began to drag her out.


    Otto hurriedly said, "Sylvia, we are a family. Can you forgive her for me?"


    Sylvia sneered. "A family? Grandma is your mother, but what did you do to her? You ask her to live in


    the utility room. I''m your daughter. But you abused me when I was little. You never treat us as your


    family."


    Then she decisively said to the security guards, "Kick them all out. I don''t want to see them!"


    "But you can''t kick me out. I am also working here!" Tammy was surprised that Sylvia was so


    domineering.


    She did not expect Sylvia to call the security guards! And even the head of security guards came!


    His obedience to Sylvia irritated Tammy.


    Tammy angrily pointed at the head of security and scolded, "You must have an affair with Sylvia! Right?


    Why are you so obedient to her?"


    Before Tammy could say something, Tammy gave her a p.


    It was so loud that it kept echoing throughout the corridor.


    Sylvia withdrew her hand. "Watch your mouth!"


    Tammy stared at Sylvia in disbelief. With a prickling feeling, the left half of her face quickly swelled up.


    And the red mark of Sylvia''s hand showed inly on it.


    "Mom! Dad! She hit me! How dare she!


    "It hurts! Dad, you must help me!"


    It took a while before Tammy realized what was going on. Tears kept trickling down her cheeks.


    Then she flung herself towards Sylvia, only to be kicked in the stomach and knocked over to the


    ground. "Throw her out!"


    "Sylvia! She is your sister. You are too cruel!" Tammy was Otto''s beloved daughter. Therefore, when he


    saw this, he was furious and raised his hand.


    Suddenly! Otto''s arm was grabbed by someone.


    Sylvia coldly stared into Otto''s eyes and said through gritted teeth, "How ridiculous! As a son, you


    abused your mother. As a father, you are going to hit me."


    Otto paled with pain, and he subconsciously looked toward the one grabbing his arm.


    It was a tall man, who was wearing a gloomy face. His eyes were freezing cold, sending a chill down


    Otto''s spine!


    Otto kept trying to step into the upper ss but failed.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, he could recognize Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne?"


    Franklin''s strength shocked Otto!


    Otto felt his wrist was almost crushed.


    Otto remembered he had never offended Franklin, so he didn''t know why Franklin did this to him.


    "How dare you hit her! I''ll kill you!" Franklin said coldly through his thin lips.


    The next second, he vigorously flung away Otto''s arm!


    Otto lost his bnce and fell to the ground.


    It took Otto a while to recover from the pain and get up. Instead of getting angry, he looked at Franklin


    with an ingratiating smile. "Mr. Maskelyne, may I know what your rtionship with Sylvia is."


    "It''s none of your business," Franklin said with ruthlessness in his eyes. "Just get them out."


    "Yes, sir." Jasper stepped forward and respectfully handed a clean handkerchief to Franklin.


    Franklin took it and wiped his fingers elegantly with a look of disgust.


    It was as if there were some nasty bacteria on Otto''s arm.


    Otto had intended to take advantage of Sylvia''s rtionship with Franklin.


    But now, Franklin''s obvious contempt was a great humiliation to Otto.


    As the president of apany, Otto had never suffered such humiliation, but he knew he couldn''t


    offend Franklin.


    Otto was curious about Sylvia''s rtionship with Franklin.


    Franklin walked to Sylvia and asked in a worried tone, "How are you? Are you injured?"


    "No, no one can hurt me!" Sylvia said with an expressionless face.


    "That''s good." Franklin looked towards Jasper.


    Jasper hurriedly joined security guards to drive Otto, Sk, and Tammy outside.


    "I''m not leaving! I''m the nurse here!" Tammy greedily stared at Franklin.


    She thought, "This is Mr. Maskelyne. He''s so handsome!


    ''He is also very wealthy. What a perfect man! But why does Sylvia know him? It seems they are familiar


    with each other! What a slut! How dare you seduce Mr. Maskelyne!''


    Thinking of this, Tammy was furious. Driven by her fury, she pushed away the security guard who was


    holding her arm and rushed towards Franklin, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Maskelyne. I''m Tammy, Sylvia''s


    sister. May I friend you?"


    Franklin frowned and looked a little disgusted.


    He looked at Sylvia and then at Tammy. "You don''t share the same mother, right?"


    Franklin didn''t think Sylvia had such an ugly sister.


    "Yes, we even don''t share the same father." Sylvia nodded.


    "No wonder she''s so ugly," Franklin concluded.


    "I''m not ugly." Tammy was discouraged. Although she did not look as perfect as Sylvia, she was not


    ugly at all.


    "You, especially your nose and eyes, look far worse than Sylvia," Franklin said as he looked away from


    Tammy in disgust.


    "You must be hoodwinked by Sylvia. To tell you the truth, she''s a slut. She''s having an affair with the


    head of the security guards. She also flirts with Logan Mertens."


    Before Tammy finished her words, Jasper stepped forward and gave her a p.


    It was very loud.


    "How dare you defame Miss Andrews!"


    Jasper was in a rage.


    The right side of Tammy''s face swelled at once. With a buzzing in her ears, she was almost blinded


    with pain.


    It really hurt!


    "Give her another twenty ps!" Franklin''s eyes were burning with rage, which scared everyone at


    present.


    How ruthless Franklin was!

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Everyone at present was shocked at the powerful vibe that Franklin put out except for Sylvia!


    She had been silent from the beginning to the end.


    She just watched Tammy''s drama.


    Tammy was actually humiliating herself. Thus, Tammy deserved it!


    Jasper pulled up his sleeves and raised his palm towards Tammy''s face.


    Tammy wailed in pain, "How dare you hit me! You! I''ll sue you!"


    "Well, just sue me." Franklin''s expression remained cold.


    He showed no mercy to anyone who offended Sylvia.


    Tammy was dizzy from the beating, and very quickly, she fainted.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, she fainted."


    "Then go on with it when she wakes up. She can''t get away with it," Franklin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    And then Otto, Sk, and Tammy were thrown out.


    Sk''s hair was disheveled and her clothes were ragged.


    It was a great insult to her.


    She cried and punched Otto, "You coward! You did nothing when Tammy is beaten!"


    "Look at Tammy! She is almost disfigured."


    "It will be difficult for her to get married."


    "Shut up," Otto roared in anger.


    "No, I won''t!" Sk kept crying and screaming.


    Otto threw Tammy onto the back seat of the car and impatiently said, "If you don''t shut up, I will have


    you go home alone!"


    "Otto, what are you doing? You are biting the hand that feeds you. All you had today is the result of my


    approval of your marriage with that woman." Sk got into the car and began to scratch Otto''s face.


    "Shut up! Never mention that before me again!"


    Otto kicked Sk away. "I''m the one who is supporting the family. If it weren''t for me, you and Tammy


    would have starved to death."


    Sk was mmed onto the car door. She screamed in anger, "How dare you hit me!"


    Otto was mad with anger.


    He and Sk had always got along well with each other and had never had such a fight before.


    Otto was in a very bad mood.


    Therefore, he had no patience to coax Sk. Instead, he started the car. "Just be quiet, or I''ll throw you


    out!"


    With tears trickling down his cheeks, Sk began toin, "I was pregnant, but I could not marry


    you. I lived in the rental house and gave birth to Tammy. Only when that woman died did you dare to


    take me and Tammy home. Now you''re rich, but you want to drive us out."


    "What a bastard!"


    Sk kept crying, which distracted Otto and almost made him hit a car.


    "If you don''t shut up, I will hit the opposite car, and none of us can survive!"


    Sk then bit her lip and stop making any more noise, but the tears kept trickling down her cheeks.


    She was in a rage!


    ''Sylvia! I will never forget what you did to Tammy and me. I will get you back one day!''


    In the hospital, Franklin finally figured out Sylvia''s rtionship with the Andrews family.


    He quickly snapped out of his shock. "You don''t seem to be a member of them."


    During their four-year marriage, Franklin had never investigated Sylvia, so he didn''t know much about


    her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He didn''t even know how many people there were in her family.


    They had been a couple, but they didn''t bother to know each other back then.


    Franklin had always thought Sylvia was an orphan.


    He didn''t expect that she would have such shameless family.


    "When Grandma gets well this time, I''m going to bring her to me and live with me," Sylvia said calmly.


    She would never have her grandmother alone again.


    "Why did you never pick her up before?" Franklin looked at Sylvia with a worried look.


    He wanted to hold her hand but didn''t.


    "I''ve asked her many times to live with me. But she didn''t agree." Sylvia said sadly, "She probably


    always thought I had a hard life or something."


    "It''s my fault," Franklin said in a husky voice.


    "What do you mean?" Sylvia looked up at him with a confused look.


    "If I had cared more about you before, I would have picked Grandma up for you a long time ago."


    Franklin''s words touched Sylvia.


    Her heart contracted.


    It took her a while to calm down and said hoarsely, "Thanks, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Sylvia could have done it herself.


    She had money, a house, a car, and a good job, so she didn''t have to rely on anyone.


    Although what Franklin said moved her, Sylvia tried her best not to think about what he meant.


    Thus, she looked away and changed the topic. "What brings you here?"


    Franklin looked at her in silence, and his dark eyes seemed as dazzling as obsidian.


    He was going to have the whole emergency room to himself again and have the chief call Sylvia in for


    a visit.


    However, before he did it, he saw what happened in the corridor.


    What a coincidence!


    Franklin was in a good mood.


    There was even a smile on the corner of his lips.


    "My friend Brayden is hospitalized here; you have seen him before."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He has a cold. It is not a big deal, but he must be hospitalized." Franklin remained calm even when he


    was lying.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was here to set her up.


    "Then I should go and visit him." Sylvia stood up. "Which floor is he hospitalized on?"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Franklin took out his phone with a calm face. "I''ll ask Jasper."


    Brayden was in a ward on the fifth floor.


    Brayden said with dissatisfaction, "Franklin said he needed my help, so I hurried here. But he asked


    me to pretend to be sick!"


    "Take it easy, Master Brayden. Mr. Maskelyne has had the whole floor to you." Jasper pressed Brayden


    down to the bed and covered him with the quilt.


    "I don''t want this at all." Brayden was very speechless.


    He thought it was a shame to do so.


    He couldn''t understand why Franklin asked him to do so.


    "Mr. Maskelyne said he would give you three days off and a set of thetest fishing equipment if you


    did a good job."


    "Really?" Brayden''s eyes lit up.


    He had wanted a set of fishing equipment for a long time, but it was too expensive for him to buy.


    Extravagance was not allowed in the Wright family.


    Now that Franklin was willing to buy him the equipment, Brayden would certainly agree.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the door of the ward. Brayden hurriedly pretended to cough with


    a weak look.


    Franklin knocked on the door, and Jasper hurriedly opened the door. "Good afternoon, Mr. Maskelyne


    and Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia nodded at Jasper, and then said to Brayden, who was lying on the bed, "Why didn''t you tell me


    you were hospitalized?"


    Brayden coughed violently as he said, "It is not a big deal. I don''t want to bother you."


    Sylvia calmly looked at Brayden''s face, which was red because of coughing. "Master Brayden, did you


    get an IV drip? What does the fluid contain?"


    Brayden''s mind was nk. He didn''t expect such a question.


    But he said quickly, "I didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed to be about anti-inmmatory."


    "If you have an IV drip, why is there no needle hole on the back of your hand?" Sylvia coldly said, lifting


    the quilt with one hand. "What do you and Franklin want to do?"


    Brayden was hopeless!


    He screwed it up.


    And he wouldn''t get the fishing equipment!


    Sylvia red at Franklin, turned around, and left.


    Franklin hurriedly caught her arm. "Honey, just stop and listen to me"


    "For what? You joined with your friends to lie to me." Sylvia was expressionless, so Franklin couldn''t


    figure out whether she was angry or not.


    "Let me exin." Franklin grabbed her wrist. "I did not mean to do it. I just want to see you, so I came


    to the hospital. I want to..."


    "Stop it. I don''t know if you''re telling the truth or not, and I don''t care. It has nothing to do with me


    anyway." Sylvia shrugged Franklin off and continued to walk towards the door.


    "I just wanted to go to the emergency room and call you in like what I didst time, only to run into you


    in the corridor," Franklin said anxiously.


    But his words made Sylvia angrier.


    "Can you stop being childish?" Sylvia nced at Franklin.


    She thought he must be insane!


    Just then, a nurse rushed over, "Dr. Sylvia, your grandmother is awake."


    "I''m going over there now." Sylvia nodded and walked towards the ward where Kira was.


    Franklin followed her without any hesitation.


    Kira looked very bad, lying weakly on the hospital bed. With a needle pricked into the back of her hand,


    the medicine was infused into her body drop by drop.


    She was exhausted.


    She looked around the surroundings and found it was not the attic or any other ce in the Andrews


    family.


    And for a moment, Kira heard the footsteps and Sylvia''s voice, "Grandma, how are you?"


    "Sibbie," Kira turned her head to look at Sylvia in surprise.


    She couldn''t help but reach out her hand, and Sylvia hurriedly held it. "Grandma, why didn''t you call me


    when you were sick?"


    "I don''t want to cause you any trouble." Kira sighed, "It is nothing serious, and I''ll be fine soon."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? I''m your granddaughter." Sylvia looked at her worriedly.


    "That''s why I don''t want to bother you." Helped up by Sylvia, Kira looked at Sylvia lovingly, "It''s not easy


    for you to earn money."


    "But why did you never tell me what Dad did to you? If I hadn''t happened to go back to visit you, I


    couldn''t have known that you were living in the attic!" Sylvia''s eyes were full of anger.


    "It''s not bad to live in the attic. It''s pretty quiet," Kira said with a smile.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandma, please live with me after you are discharged from the hospital. I will not let you go back to


    suffer anymore." Sylvia held her hand. "I live in a vi with some friends. You''ve seen the twin brothers.


    They are easy to get along with."


    "No need. Sylvia, I am too old to live with young people." Kira shook her head. "I have a son, so I


    should live with him."


    "Grandma, please don''t be so stubborn," Sylvia said with a pleading tone.


    "Grandma, this is for you," Franklin said in a husky tone. Kira looked up in surprise and saw him step


    into the ward.


    She thought this young man was very spirited.


    She had seen countless people. But Franklin was the most handsome one she had ever seen.


    Kira was a little confused. "Who are you?"


    "I am Franklin, Sylvia''s friend. I''m here to visit you." Franklin put the flowers in his hand on the table,


    followed by Jasper, who was carrying several boxes of nutritional products.


    "I didn''t know you have such a handsome friend," Kira whispered to Sylvia.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    She didn''t expect Franklin toe.


    This man was getting more insane.


    "I forget to tell you about him," Sylvia said with a shrug.


    "You''re so polite. I hope Sibbie didn''t cause too much trouble for you," Kira said very politely.


    The more she looked at Franklin, the more satisfied she was.


    "No, I''m the one who always causes trouble for her," Franklin nced at Sylvia and then said.


    "It''s good that you know it," Sylvia said expressionlessly.


    Words failed Franklin.


    Kira smiled. "Sylvia, it''s not impolite to say that to your friend."


    Sylvia did not say anything.


    Franklin found it interesting that Sylvia was so obedient before Kira.


    There was no doubt Sylvia attached great importance to Kira.


    This was interesting.


    "Please sit down, Franklin." Kira greeted Franklin amiably.


    A smile yed on the corner of Franklin.


    As the president of Maskelyne Group, Franklin was always ttered.


    Hence, this was his first time being treated like an ordinary person.


    He could clearly feel the sincerity in Kira''s eyes.


    Her eyes were kind and calm.


    Even abused by her son and daughter-inw, she was not very angry and resentful.


    She just calmly faced this.


    Franklin appreciated her upbeat attitude to life.


    Maybe only the old like Kira who had gone through ups and downs could have such an attitude to life.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Franklin said gently to Kira, "Grandma, do you want some fruit?"


    And then he signaled for Jasper to do it. Jasper hurriedly opened the fruit basket and took out several


    Before Jasper could peel one, Franklin said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Jasper was shocked and almost stabbed his finger with the knife.


    It was rare for Franklin to peel an apple.


    Only Kira and Sylvia deserved such treatment!


    Sylvia then saw Franklin take over the apple and the knife, and began to peel the apple with his big


    hands.


    He was even charming when he peeled an apple.


    Under the incandescent light of the ward, he looked mysterious and noble, due to which Sylvia was


    unwilling to look away from him.


    Gradually, Sylvia flushed and her heart began to beat faster.


    Franklin was too tempting. Even if Sylvia was very familiar with him, she was tempted by his handsome


    face.


    She exhaled quietly to calm down.


    Just as Sylvia looked away, Kira asked, "Franklin, what kind of job are you doing?"


    "I''m an airne pilot, Grandma. When you get well, I''ll invite you take the ne I fly. I''m better than


    anyone else at flying a ne, so you needn''t worry about safety." Franklin looked up at Kira with a


    smile.


    When he spoke to someone, he would habitually look directly into his eyes. And his eyes were very


    gentle now.


    The way Kira looked at him and said to him made him feel more at home, which even reminded him of


    his grandparents.


    This feeling made him feelfortable and cozy.


    "Flying a ne? This is an awesome job." Kira was very satisfied with Franklin. She had thought Mark


    and Vaild were good.


    But now she thought they were just better than ordinary people.


    Compared with Franklin, Mark and Vaild paled a lot.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia deserved the best.


    "Sylvia is a doctor and I''m a pilot. I think we''re both doing a good job."


    Franklin took a look at Sylvia meaningfully.


    Words failed Sylvia.


    She knew Franklin said this on purpose.


    Sylvia thought, ''Why don''t you say you are the president of SouthStar Airlines? And even Maskelyne


    Group is under your control. It''s not typical of you to be so modest!''


    Franklin didn''t want to be modest, either, but he was afraid to scare Kira.


    "It''s not easy to find a good job." Kira nodded, "When Sylvia was 15 years old, she was admitted to the


    college, but her father didn''t let her go to the college at such a young age. It was I who made the


    decision and sent Sylvia to the college."


    Speaking of this, Kira sighed. She was not very old back then, so she had a say in that. As she grew


    worse these years, Otto and Sk became increasingly aggressive.


    "What are you saying this for, Grandma?" Sylvia was a little awkward.


    "It doesn''t matter. Franklin is your friend." Kira smiled, "Franklin, do you know? Sylvia achieved the


    highest scores in SAT, so the vige government gave me a little money as a reward for raising Sylvia.


    I gave it all to Sylvia as tuition."


    Franklin''s spection was finally confirmed!


    Sylvia was the anonymous girl who had achieved the highest scores in SAT.


    Franklin knew it.


    However, he was still shocked when Kira said it to her.


    He looked towards Sylvia as if he wanted to devour her.


    He did not expect that she grew up in the countryside. No wonder she was so close to her


    grandmother. Knowing that Kira brought up Sylvia alone, Franklin had great respect for Kira from the


    bottom of his heart.


    "Grandma, you must have had a hard time over the years." Franklin said softly, "Sylvia is great."


    More exactly, Sylvia was excellent!


    It was fantastic for a 15-year-old girl to achieve the highest scores in SAT.


    She was a genius!


    Sylvia listened to the conversation between Kira and Franklin. Although she was the one who was


    being discussed, she found it hard to join them.


    The apple was peeled. Sylvia didn''t expect Franklin was good at peeling apples. The apple skin was


    not broken but connected in circles.


    Franklin got up, cut up the apple into small pieces, and put them on a disposable te with a small


    fork.


    Then he brought the te to Kira. "Grandma, you try it. The apple is from abroad."


    "Thank you." Kira could tell from Franklin''s luxurious clothes, extraordinary appearance, and awesome


    temperament that he muste from a noble or wealthy family.


    But Kira knew little of Franklin''s background, so she was not sure whether his family would be nice to


    Sylvia.


    That was what she was most worried about.


    Thinking of this, Kira took a bite of the apple piece and said, "Do you have any siblings?"


    Franklin froze, and then he smiled again. "I have an older sister, a younger brother, and a younger


    sister. Both my parents are living abroad and they work in research."


    Franklin did not notice the gleam of confusion and sharpness in Sylvia''s eyes when he said the word


    "research".


    Sylvia was surprised that Franklin had a sister.


    She knew that he had younger siblings, but she knew nothing about his older sister.


    Therefore, Sylvia nced at Franklin in doubt. She felt she still knew little about him.


    Realizing Sylvia''s confusion, Franklin said, "My sister has always lived with my parents, and she is also


    engaged in research."


    Sylvia did not say anything, but looked at the time and then at Kira. Kira looked tired, so Sylvia said,


    "It''ste. You should go back."


    Franklin did not get up but nestled on the sofa, "Grandma needs good care, so I will take care of her


    tonight. And you can rest in the lounge next to us."


    Franklin said naturally as if he was Kira''s granddaughter-inw.


    And he was doing what a granddaughter-inw should do.


    Sylvia was startled, and so was Kira.


    Before Sylvia could say something, Kira said, "Franklin, I can''t have you do that. Hurry up and get back


    to rest. I don''t need anyone here. And the nurses do much better than you in taking care of me. Hurry


    up and go home."


    Kira said seriously, "Franklin, can you give Sylvia a ride home?"


    Sylvia was lost for words.


    She wanted to refuse.


    But Kira continued in a firm and decisive tone, "I''m fine, so you must go back to rest right now. Or I will


    be angry!"


    Sylvia knew Kira''s temper. In order not to make Kira angry, Sylvia had to follow Franklin out of the


    ward.


    It was veryte now.


    The hospital, where the Andrews made a scene, fell into silence at this time.


    Sylvia had mixed feelings inside her.


    She didn''t expect Franklin would chat with her grandmother so attentively.


    In her mind, he was always ignorant. Thus, she was surprised by what Franklin did.


    Sylvia was also guilty of her negligence in caring about Kira.


    She didn''t even know that her grandmother was seriously ill.


    She felt very sorry for Kira and thought she shouldn''t have spent too much time on work. At the sight of


    Kira''s huddling in the attic, Sylvia almost freaked out in a rage.


    She even wanted to kill Otto and Sk.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Sylvia''s reason told her that Otto was her biological father. No matter what Otto did, she couldn''t beat


    him herself.


    She could beat anyone else who did bad things to her grandma.


    But Otto was her biological father.


    Even so, Sylvia knew she could ruin him.


    The Bentley was moving on the highway.


    Franklin looked sideways at Sylvia, who was sitting beside him in deep thought.


    "It''ste. Juste back with me to Townyer Vi. Your friends in Pearlhall Vi should be asleep, so


    your return will wake them up."


    "You have never been so considerate to Logan''s people. It''s particrly ridiculous for you to say so."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow.


    Franklin did do whatever it took to take her back.


    It was shameless of him to say this.


    He would never be considerate.


    Franklin was not angry with what Sylvia said.


    With a smile, he said, "Of course, you can refuse me."


    Sylvia looked at him and felt he was still the man he used to be when they got married.


    After they divorced, Franklin became irritable.


    But now, he was not angry at all.


    How strange!


    Jasper knew the reason.


    It was obvious that Franklin was in a good mood, which he often was before he divorced Sylvia.


    During their marriage, all the employees of thepany thought Franklin was easygoing.


    But after the divorce, he became irritable. Therefore, Jasper knew Franklin''s mood swingspletely


    depended on Sylvia.


    Franklin spent a long time with Sylvia and he enjoyed the talk with Kira.


    As a result, he was in a good mood tonight.


    Unfortunately, this was temporary.


    Once Sylvia gave him the cold shoulder, he would throw a hit.


    Therefore, Jasper concluded that Sylvia was the key to the change of Franklin''s mood, which Franklin


    didn''t realize at all.


    Although it was hard to guess what Franklin was thinking, Jasper knew he always gave top priority to


    Sylvia!


    The car soon arrived at Townyer Vi.


    Sylvia got out of the car without saying anything.


    She was a little surprised at Franklin''s patience with Kira and his coldness to the Andrews family.


    As Otto''s daughter, Sylvia couldn''t go too far before the others.


    But Franklin taught Otto a lesson for her.


    Sylvia was grateful to him.


    After Sylvia entered the vi, she would naturally sleep in the guest room.


    Suddenly a strange sound came from the belly of Franklin.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "I didn''t expect your belly to rumble when you are hungry."


    Franklin said with a shrug. "I''m a human, not a demon."


    Then he narrowed his sharp eyes and said in a low but seductive voice, "Trick or treat? It''s up to you."


    Sylvia pursed her lips and flushed. "Well, I can cook for you."


    Franklin chuckled and said in a husky voice, "It seems you are very worried about me. What a good


    wife you are! And I will be nice to you in the future."


    Sylvia was lost for words.


    She didn''t mean that at all. This man always misinterpreted her deliberately.


    Sylvia entered the kitchen.


    She began to cook.


    The refrigerator was filled with all kinds of ingredients as if specially prepared for Sylvia.


    Sylvia took some shiitake mushrooms and a little chicken breast.


    Besides, she also made a sandwich.


    Although what she made was simple, they looked very delicious.


    She stood in the dining room, looking at Franklin, who was sitting on the couch and holding a thin


    He was absorbed in work with sharp eyes.


    Sylvia was about to call Franklin for dinner when he looked away from theptop''s screen to Sylvia.


    And then he looked her in the eyes.


    Franklin''s eyes were as deep as a dark pool, with something strange shing in them.


    Sitting in the warm light, Franklin had his handsome face covered with a soft glow, which made him


    look soft.


    Even his eyes seemed to have softened.


    Sylvia was stunned as her heart began to beat faster.


    Looking her in the eyes for a few seconds, Franklin turned his head back and put down theptop in his


    hand. "Honey, is the meal ready?"


    "Yes."


    Sylvia took a deep breath, touched her cheeks which were a bit hot, turned around, and went into the


    kitchen to get the forks.


    Then they sat at the table.


    Something strange was pervading the air.


    Sylvia''s heartbeat was inexplicably a little faster.


    The air was also filled with the smell of the meal, which made Sylvia swallow.


    Franklin almost fixed his eyes on her after they sat at the table.


    Sylvia was a little embarrassed. Before she was to say something, Franklin said, "Sweetie, thank you.


    Your cooking is so amazing."


    Sylvia rolled her eyes at him. "Cut the crap and eat."


    Franklin smiled and then began to enjoy the meal.


    His eyes were not as oppressive as before. Instead, they were extremely soft when he looked at Sylvia.


    "Sweetie, you like to do charity, right?"


    Sylvia had been immune to being called so after the divorce.


    She had asked him not to call her that, but Franklin didn''t. Thus, she was insensitive to it now.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Yes," Sylvia said calmly.


    Franklin lowered his eyes. Sylvia donated the money he gave her to build schools in the name of the


    Maskelyne Group, which made him shocked.


    Apart from the shock, Franklin also thought Sylvia was admirable.


    Not everyone in this world was able to keep calm in the face of a hundred and ten million, let alone


    donate it without any hesitation.


    But Sylvia did it.


    Franklin did appreciate it.


    After the meal, Franklin was full and felt veryfortable.


    Unfortunately, Sylvia insisted on sleeping in the guest room.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Franklin was a little disappointed, but he knew that Sylvia was not in a good mood.


    Thus, he didn''t say anything and went back to the bedroom.


    However, thinking of Sylvia''s soft body, Franklin tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    When Sylvia got up early the next morning, she saw Franklin sitting in the living room in high spirits


    reading the newspaper.


    Hearing her footsteps, Franklin looked at her with sharp eyes.


    "Good morning."


    His voice was husky, pleasant, and tempting.


    Dressed in loungewear, with a slender and upright figure, he looked attractive and noble.


    However, Sylvia was in no mood to appreciate his sexy look. Instead, he went straight into the kitchen.


    She was to cook breakfast for Kira.


    The meals offered by the hospital were naturally not as nutritious and delicious as Sylvia made.


    The morning sunlight shone on the balcony with dazzling colors.


    Sylvia turned on the gas and lit the stove.


    Franklin then heard the rumbling of the range hood and the sound of frying.


    With the oil zipping and rattling, he got up and stood at the kitchen door, silently looking at Sylvia.


    Sensing his gaze, Sylvia turned back.


    Looking into Franklin''s deep gaze, Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Come over here and help me wash this."


    Franklin pulled up his sleeves and walked over to help.


    He was so close to Sylvia that she could smell the seductive scent on his body. Sylvia couldn''t help but


    sniff.


    And her heart began to beat fast.


    Franklin could always make himself present.


    Soon he washed the vegetables and gave them to Sylvia.


    When his slender fingertips inadvertently touched the back of Sylvia''s hand, her heart beat faster.


    It left a burning feeling on the back of Sylvia''s hand.


    Although Franklin didn''t do it on purpose, Sylvia found it hard to resist.


    "What else can I do for you?" Franklin asked in a low but seductive voice, which made Sylvia blush.


    She wondered what was wrong with him.


    He was too charming today.


    And Sylvia hardly helped it.


    When she looked up into Franklin''s deep eyes, her heart beat even faster.


    She couldn''t look away from his face.


    She had to admit that Franklin was extremely handsome and charming.


    Especially at this time, he was looking at her with great seduction in his eyes.


    Sylvia felt she was almost overwhelmed.


    Finally, the breakfast was ready.


    Sylvia sat in front of Franklin, not daring to look at his face.


    Although they had known each other for four years, Sylvia''s heart beat faster whenever she looked at


    his face.


    Sylvia med this on the virus inside her body.


    She took a deep breath. "Franklin, we need to talk."


    "About what?" Franklin raised an eyebrow.


    Sylvia answered, "I''ve talked to you about this before in the cafe. We''ve divorced. Why are you still


    pestering me? You have so many choices, and many women want to marry you."


    Sylvia thought she was inferior to any of Franklin''s pursuers.


    Those celebrities were all eager to marry him. With a high status and a good look, Franklin was nearly


    the most popr among women.


    But why did he keep pestering her?


    Sylvia was very puzzled.


    She wondered what this man was obsessing about.


    "Sweetie, do you really want to know?" Franklin didn''t know the answer, either. "After the divorce, I


    couldn''t get used to your absence. And I hate it when other women approach me. I''m also trying to


    figure out how I feel about you. So, I want to be close to you and find the answer."


    Hearing this, Sylvia felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "You''re probably just too used to my presence, so you felt it was a little different after we divorced. But


    it doesn''t matter. It only takes 21 days for a habit to develop. After 21 days, you will get used to my


    being away."


    Sylvia frowned. "Franklin, you need to find a woman you like and then be good with her. You should not


    waste time and energy on me. I don''t like you, and neither do you. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have


    divorced."


    Sylvia thought Franklin would probably never fall in love with a woman. He was cold, decisive, and


    ruthless. Anyone who was in love with him would be in danger and tortured by him.


    Franklin narrowed his eyes. "Then tell me what it is like to love."


    Sylvia was also a green hand, so she had no idea, either.


    And she thought it was meaningless to talk about this with Franklin.


    But she still said her understanding of love. "When you love someone, you will probably want to see


    her, be close to her, and do everything with her."


    This was what a character always said in romantic movies.


    Sylvia was ashamed of what she said.


    As a result, she blushed.


    She had tried to keep Franklin away from her.


    But now, she was talking about love with him.


    How ridiculous!


    Sylvia was very regretful.


    Sylvia med her being abnormal on the good weather today. They always had an acrimonious quarrel


    before.


    So, it was the first time they talked about something calmly and peacefully.


    Sylvia forced herself to think this way.


    Without the good weather, she couldn''t have been in the mood to waste time with Franklin.


    She raised her cold eyes and looked at Franklin''s handsome face, thinking, "What a good catch!"


    She tried to redeem herself. "I heard it from the movies."


    Sylvia pretended to be calm.


    But after Franklin heard her words, hepsed into silence.


    What Sylvia said kept echoing in his mind.


    "When you love someone, you will probably want to see her, be close to her, and do everything with


    her."


    Franklin suddenly looked at Sylvia meaningfully.


    It never urred to him to think about this.


    He was often eager to see Sylvia after she left.


    He had never thought in his life that he would fall in love with someone.


    However, he thought it was not uneptable to love Sylvia.


    First, Sylvia was beautiful, and Franklin couldn''t take his eyes off her whenever he saw her.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Second, she was very capable as an expert doctor.


    Third, with a good figure, she boasted long, fair, and straight legs.


    Last but not least, she was kind-hearted and enjoy doing charity to help people in need.


    Overall, Sylvia was a good choice.


    The more Franklin looked at Sylvia, the more perfect Sylvia was in his mind.


    But Franklin hated it when Sylvia had too many pursuers.


    Thinking of this, Franklin made up his mind that he would keep those men away from Sylvia one by


    one!

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Sylvia was eating when Franklin suddenly said in a serious voice, "Sweetie, I eagerly want to get close


    to you, see you, and sleep with you every day. I am willing to give you whatever you want. So, I think I


    might love you."


    Franklin''s words made Sylvia cough.


    She choked on the soup when hearing what Franklin said.


    She coughed violently for a while before she got over it.


    Franklin patted her back and pulled some tissues for her.


    Sylvia wiped the corner of her lips with a flushed face.


    She stared at Franklin in shock. "Don''t be crazy. This is not funny."


    Sylvia had felt sympathetic about the woman loved by Franklin. After all, Franklin was just a psycho!


    To her shock, she turned out to be the woman he loved.


    Sylvia had a strange feeling about it.


    It made her unable to calm down.


    "Are you scared?" Franklin looked directly into Sylvia''s with great desire in his eyes like a beast.


    "Sweetie, as long as you want, I''m willing to die for you. I want to spend every day with you."


    Franklin''s eyes that were burning with desire panicked Sylvia.


    She wanted to escape but didn''t.


    With her heart beating fast, she didn''t know how to deal with this.


    Sylvia blurted out, "No, you don''t. You are driven by lust. You just want to sleep with me. You masher!"


    Words failed Franklin.


    It was his first time expressing his love for a woman, but he was rejected.


    And he was even called a masher.


    But he was telling the truth!


    No man didn''t want to sleep with the woman he loved. Otherwise, that man must be impotent!


    "I should deliver the meal to my grandma!" Sylvia went into the kitchen after saying so.


    It took a few minutes to put the breakfast into the lunch box.


    And then she walked straight towards the door of the vi.


    Franklin immediately caught up with her. "Sweetie, I''ll give you a ride."


    "No!" Sylvia put on a cold face, wanting to hit this yboy driven by lust.


    She went out, stopped a cab, and got into it. Franklin quickly followed her in his Bentley.


    Looking out the window in a trance, Sylvia felt her face finally not as hot as it had been just now.


    And her heart didn''t stop beating that fast.


    But what Franklin said kept echoing in her mind.


    As a result, her heart started beating violently again.


    She was haunted by his husky voice.


    Thus, she couldn''t help but cover her ears.


    When Sylvia got off the cab, a familiar voice came from behind her.


    "Sylvia, stop right there."


    Sylvia shrugged.


    What the hell was going on?


    It was such bad luck to see Tammy in the morning!


    Before Sylvia could say something, Tammy said, "I didn''t expect to see you today. Even if you kicked


    me outst night, I can stille to work today. After all, I''m an official employee of the hospital."


    Sylvia turned around and looked at Tammy impatiently, "Whatever. Your business has nothing to do


    with me."


    Tammy''s face was red and swollen.


    Jasper did p her with full force yesterday.


    Hence, Tammy had great hatred for Sylvia.


    Tammy said with indignation in her eyes. "I know what you are thinking. You want to inherit Dad''s


    Sylvia looked at Tammy with cold eyes, "So?"


    "Dad has promised my mom that he would give thepany to me, so just give up!" Tammy said


    smugly, "You must be very sad now. After all, your mother died, and Dad doesn''t like you at all. You''re


    in agony, right?"


    "Even if you can''t get thepany, you don''t have to be discouraged and sad. After all, you are good-


    looking. You can be a gold digger! The head of security is your lover, right?"


    "But honestly, I don''t think he deserves you. You can find a better man."


    "Tammy, are you mad?" Sylvia was disgusted.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to teach Tammy a lesson.


    It seemed Tammy didn''t learn from the p Jasper gave her.


    "Sylvia, our family is dignified, so Dad hates it when you''re hanging out with that man." The fact that


    Sylvia was the top surgeon in the hospital irritated Tammy.


    Tammy had nothing but her father''s favor to depend on.


    Not wanting to be outdone by Sylvia, Tammy always tried to upset Sylvia with it.


    When Tammy thought of this, an evil gleam shed through her eyes.


    "He doesn''t like me? It doesn''t matter at all."


    Sylvia sneered.


    After Tammy and Sk came, they kept bullying Sylvia. And Otto turned a blind eye to this.


    Since then, Sylvia had been disappointed.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    With a mocking expression, Sylvia looked at Tammy''s swollen face coldly.


    The next second, she stepped forward.


    Shocked, Tammy hurriedly stepped back and thought of what Sylvia had done to her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tammy was only 5.2 feet tall.


    On the contrary, Sylvia was 5.6 feet tall, so she was much taller than Tammy.


    Sylvia''s cold and stern look made Tammy couldn''t help but take two more steps back.


    Only then did Tammy realize that Sylvia was no longer the little girl who she could bully anytime.


    Looking at Tammy''s frightened look, Sylvia said in a colder voice, "Tammy, there is no point in talking


    about that with me. Don''t worry. Otto''spany means nothing to me. I do not care about it at all. It is


    just a shellpany now."


    "A shellpany? Sylvia, this is just sour grapes!" Although Tammy was afraid, she didn''t admit it.


    Sylvia said with disdain, "You will soon know."


    "Sylvia! How dare you curse Dad''spany!" Tammy red at Sylvia with a gloomy face.


    She always showed off her handbags and clothes in the hospital, which were all bought with pocket


    money from Otto.


    If Otto went bankrupt, Tammy would be in trouble.


    Her sry couldn''t make both ends meet at all.


    Tammy said with hatred, "Sylvia, just wait and see. I will tell this to Dad, and he will definitely teach you


    a lesson!"


    Tammy hated Sylvia.


    This was because she was always outshone by Sylvia.


    The boys Tammy liked were all attracted by Sylvia. Therefore, Tammy even wanted to skin Sylvia alive!

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    "Well, you are a real tattletale, but, as you sawst night, he could not do anything to me now. When


    we were young, I would be beaten whenever you went tattletale to him. But now, he will never have this


    kind of chance! Not in the rest of his life."


    Tammy''s eyes shed with jealousy and hatred. "Let me tell you something, Sylvia. I''m going to take


    over thepany and keep Dad''s love to myself. I will take everything from you!"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked at Tammy expressionlessly, with a gleam of mockery in her clear


    cold eyes. "What a psycho!"


    Sylvia was no longer the little girl who yearned for her father''s love, nor was she the weak one who was


    set up and bullied by her stepmother and stepsister.


    What Tammy thought was important, in Sylvia''s mind, had long been worthless.


    Sylvia wouldn''t value a father who didn''t love her at all!


    Sylvia found she had wasted too much time here with Tammy.


    She was tired of Tammy''s nonsense.


    When Sylvia turned around and tried to leave, a cold and husky voice rang out behind her.


    "Jasper, how many ps should she deserve today?"


    "Five, Mr. Maskelyne," Jasper answered in a respectful voice.


    Sylvia then saw Franklin, bathed in the morning sunshine, striding towards her.


    His face was handsome but cold, making himself look unapproachable.


    Franklin stopped in front of Sylvia and took her hand, "Tell me when you get into trouble and I''ll deal


    with it for you."


    Before Sylvia could say something, Jasper began to p Tammy.


    Each p made a loud noise.


    And it was apanied by Tammy''s groan.


    "Please stop! It really kills."


    Tammy wanted to escape.


    However, from nowhere, two tall and strong men in ck appeared and grabbed her arms.


    They pressed her in front of Jasper.


    Tammy had no choice but to suffer the ps.


    The blood trickled down the corners of her lips.


    Her face, which was still swollen, bulged again.


    She looked miserable.


    But she deserved no sympathy.


    Tammy burst into hopeless tears.


    Her face was burning with pain, which almost wore her out.


    There were many people at the gate of the hospital, and they all looked over toward her.


    Tammy tried to ask these people for help, but no one dared to help her.


    She was overwhelmed with despair.


    More than that was the shame of being humiliated.


    Her eyes were also full of viciousness as she red at Sylvia.


    Standing beside Franklin, Sylvia looked noble and elegant. Seeing her delicate face, Tammy''s eyes


    were filled with hatred and jealousy.


    Tammy hated Sylvia!


    She wanted to skin Sylvia alive.


    If it weren''t for Sylvia, Tammy wouldn''t have been treated like this!


    If it weren''t for Sylvia, Tammy wouldn''t have always been outshone!


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia did not want to watch this anymore, so she turned around and left.


    Franklin quickly followed her.


    They soon arrived at Kira''s ward.


    Kira had just finished washing up and came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Sylvia, Kira was very happy. She said with a wide smile, "Good morning, Sibbie."


    Seeing that Kira was in good spirits, Sylvia was relieved. "Grandma, I made breakfast for you."


    "How are you feeling now? Do you feel better?" Franklin also followed Sylvia into the ward.


    Kira was a little surprised. She looked at Franklin and got a little moved. "Youe so early, Franklin.


    Why don''t you have to go to work? Don''t worry. I''m much better now, and I don''t want to cause trouble


    for you."


    Franklin nodded gently. "Grandma, don''t mention it."


    Sylvia took the breakfast out of the lunch box and turned around, only to see the gift-wrapped boxes on


    the sofa and the coffee table.


    They were some nourishment and exclusive daily necessities.


    Even the sunflowers in the ward were fresh with dew on them.


    These things must be prepared by Franklin.


    Otto couldn''t be so kind and generous.


    Sylvia was touched and looked at Franklin with mixed feelings in her eyes. "You are even more


    attentive than I am. Thank you."


    Franklin was so considerate.


    What he did was even better than Sylvia did.


    "Your grandmother is my grandmother." Franklin narrowed his dark eyes and looked down at Sylvia,


    saying in a low and pleasant voice, "You used to be more filial to Grandpa than I was, so it''s my turn to


    do this for you."


    Sylvia was a little stunned. She blinked her eyes and thought of when the old Maskelyne was alive.


    Franklin was very busy, so she would spend some time ying chess and chatting with the old


    Maskelyne.


    Back then, she had to keep her marriage a secret, so she couldn''t have Kira live with her.


    Now that she was divorced, she would have Kira live with her at any cost.


    Kira lingered over Franklin and Sylvia and thought they were perfect for each other.


    "Franklin, I told you I didn''t need this, but your assistant kept bringing things to me."


    Kira said cheerfully, "Don''t do that anymore. Sibbie works here. The doctors and nurses are very nice


    to me. I do enjoy being hospitalized."


    Franklin smiled as well and his eyes, which had always been cold, turned soft. "Grandma, keep a good


    mood, and you will recover soon."


    Sylvia did not say anything but gave breakfast to Kira. Seeing this, Franklin hurried to put a small tray


    table on the bed.


    Just then, Sylvia''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up and a timid voice came from inside, "Miss Andrews, this is Jenna."


    On the other side of the phone, Jenna''s face was flushed. She was so nervous that her palms were


    sweating.


    She was a little unsure of herself and nced at Aldo, who was looking at her encouragingly.


    Aldo grabbed Jenna''s small hand and whispered, "You can do it. Trust yourself!"


    Jenna bit her lower lip when she heard Sylvia''s gentle voice. "What''s wrong? What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Andrews, I..." Jenna''s heart pounded extremely fast. The more nervous she was, the more she


    stammered.


    She tried to speak, but she couldn''t.


    As a result, her face turned red.


    Seeing this, Aldo was heartbroken. "Take a deep breath, Jenna. You can do it. Miss Andrews cares


    about you, so she is willing to listen to you."

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Although Sylvia didn''t know what Jenna wanted to do, she unconsciously became gentle with this girl,


    saying, "Jenna, what do you want to say? Just take your time. It won''t cost a lot. And your uncle can


    absolutely afford the phone bills."


    Jenna was amused by what Sylvia said, and then she was not so nervous.


    Instead of stammering, she said, "I would like to invite you to sketch with me in the countryside. Is that


    okay?"


    Jenna was very surprised.


    She finally said it!


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    And her back was all sweaty.


    She raised her hand and gave Aldo a mischievous smile, like a kid who was asking for praise.


    Aldo couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub the top of the girl''s hair. "Good job."


    Sylvia nced at Kira, but she didn''t want to refuse Jenna.


    It took Jenna a lot of effort and courage to make this call, so Sylvia''s refusal would definitely disappoint


    Jenna.


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin raised an eyebrow at Sylvia. He had vaguely heard their conversation.


    He knew Jenna liked Sylvia very much.


    But he didn''t know the reason.


    "Jenna invited me to sketch with her. But I can''t leave Grandma alone here." Sylvia was a bit hesitant.


    Jenna was not unreasonable. Hearing Sylvia''s words, she forced a smile and hurriedly said, "Miss


    Andrews, it doesn''t matter if you are not avable."


    "Sibbie, you don''t have to worry about me. There are so many nurses here," Kira said with a smile, "It''s


    best to have Franklin with you. I will be relieved with him protecting you two girls."


    Words failed Sylvia.


    Franklin nced at Kira with satisfaction. He did like this old woman. He would try his best to be good


    to her in the future.


    After all, he didn''t want Sylvia to go alone and get close to Aldo, who was still single.


    Aldo waspletely unaware that he was seen as a love rival by Franklin.


    In the face of Kira, Sylvia couldn''t drive Franklin away.


    She had no choice but to agree, not leaving until she instructed the caregiver in detail.


    Jenna was dressing in the cloakroom.


    With a wide smile on her face, she was over the moon.


    "Aldo, do I look good in this?"


    Jenna was wearing a white T-shirt with a pair of cropped trousers, which revealed her snow-white and


    slender calves.


    These highlighted her slender figure.


    She looked perfect!


    Seeing this, Aldo could not help but swallow.


    "You look gorgeous."


    "But I don''t know if Miss Andrews will like this." Hearing what Aldo said, Jenna was a little shy.


    Aldo was happy and a little jealous. Before Jenna met Sylvia, Jenna cared about nobody but him.


    But now, Jenna liked Sylvia very much.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    But thinking of Sylvia''s patience with Jenna, Aldo was relieved again.


    Fortunately, Sylvia was a woman rather than a man.


    Otherwise, he would be very anxious and worried.


    After Aldo and Jenna got out of the checkroom, Aldo held Jenna''s hand as usual and went downstairs.


    "Where are you going?" A shrill voice shocked Aldo.


    Aldo looked towards the sofa in the living room, only to see a woman sitting on the sofa with her legs


    crossed and a cup of tea in her hand, staring at them.


    "Mom? What brings you here?" Aldo frowned.


    "I don''t think I need to tell you in advance before Ie." Mrs. Carson impatiently nced at Jenna,


    who was a real pain in the ass for her.


    Jenna timidly greeted Mrs. Carson, "Good day, madam."


    She was afraid of Mrs. Carson.


    Ever since she was adopted by Aldo, Mrs. Carson always gave her the cold shoulder.


    Mrs. Carson rolled her eyes and ignored Jenna, saying to Aldo, "Zaire''s daughter is back from abroad,


    so I need you to invite her for a meal tomorrow and show her around Larro."


    "Mom, I haven''t seen her for over ten years, and I don''t want to entertain her." Aldo was a little


    annoyed.


    "You are twenty-eight years old and not young anymore. Alex could even walk when your brother was


    as old as you. Now, Alex is twelve, but you''re still single!" Mrs. Carson stood up from the sofa in anger.


    "You must do as I say tomorrow! It took me a lot to get this opportunity for you. The Chan family


    enjoyed a higher status in Larro, so its daughter deserves you!"


    Mrs. Carson even wanted to point at Jenna and asked Aldo whether he kept single for Jenna.


    But Mrs. Carson didn''t do so.


    She didn''t like Jenna at all, but she couldn''t show this before Aldo.


    Jenna, without a powerful background, would be a burden to Aldo.


    Jenna grew increasingly beautiful these years and no man could resist her charm.


    However, she was ill, and she was even absent from school. Mrs. Carson didn''t want such a daughter-


    inw. That was too shameful.


    Only the girls with a noble background could marry into the Carson family.


    And Jenna could only serve Aldo as a maid.


    Nheless, Aldo favored nobody but Jenna. At first, Mrs. Carson didn''t care about it.


    However, Aldo was even unwilling to get married.


    Mrs. Carson was angry, anxious, and worried.


    And Jenna became an eyesore.


    If Jenna had no disease and was well-educated, Mrs. Carson would put up with Jenna''s being her


    daughter-inw.


    However, that was impossible. Jenna was just a homeless girl.


    Mrs. Carson would never ept her.


    Therefore, Mrs. Carson made up her mind to separate Aldo and Jenna.


    As long as Jenna was here, it would be impossible for Aldo to get married.


    Mrs. Carson knew she must drive Jenna out.


    "Mom, Jenna has a show at the National Day g of the city government, so I have to apany her


    to attend the rehearsal tomorrow. This is the first rehearsal, so it is very important. I must go with her."


    Aldo directly refused Mrs. Carson.


    Mrs. Carson was furious. "She''s not a child anymore. You just go out with Miss Chan tomorrow, and I''ll


    apany Jenna there."


    Hearing this, Jenna got nervous and subconsciously grabbed the corner of Aldo''s coat.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Carson became even more furious, "I''m not a monster. I won''t do anything to her."


    "Mom, Jenna trusts nobody but me." Aldo said decisively, "You''d better find another man to entertain


    Miss Chan."

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Aldo was about to argue with his mother again.


    Biting her lip, Jenna didn¡¯t wish he fight against Mrs. Carson because of her.


    Timidly, she looked at Aldo in reluctance and muttered, "I... I can do it myself. Miss Andrews is there."


    Her voice was low, and she couldn''t help stammering.


    In Mrs. Carson''s eyes, she was a weird coward.


    She looked down upon Jenna more. "Jenna, you are indeed sensible. Aldo, you go to entertain Miss


    Chan. I''ll be with Jenna. That''s a deal."


    With those words, she turned away aggressively.


    Holding Jenna''s cheeks and feeling sorry for her, Aldo whispered, "Silly girl."


    "I don''t want you to argue with your mother," Jenna muttered to exin. She felt upset once thinking


    that Aldo would stay with another woman, but she knew she couldn''t stop him from finding a wife.


    She battled a smile and prompted, "Let''s go. I can''t let Miss Andrew keep waiting for me."


    ...


    In the suburbia, Aldo and Jenna were taken aback when they saw the tall, sturdy man getting off the


    Bentley.


    Subconsciously, Jenna wanted to hide behind Aldo after recognizing it was the horrible man.


    His strong aura and stern look left a deep impression on her. As soon as seeing him, Jenna couldn''t


    help but fear, not to mention she was born timid.


    Patting the back of her hand, Aldo said, "Don''t be afraid."


    Then he greeted Franklin, "A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Maskelyne."


    "The pleasure is mine." Franklin nodded at him in response.


    Then he reached his hand into the car, which was patted off by Sylvia. "I can get down myself."


    Franklin didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Once they were not seen by his grandmother, Sylvia turned a cold shoulder to him.


    Aldo was baffled, wondering why Franklin appeared with Sylvia.


    He recalled Franklin had been married.


    More surprisingly, he found Sylvia treated Franklin in a weird way.


    Aldo didn''t know much about Sylvia but could tell she was a polite, calm woman who always distanced


    herself from others.


    However, when she was with Franklin, she was touchy and moody.


    Moreover, Franklin didn''t look impatient.


    Sylvia sat before an easel next to a coffee table, on which there were delicate pastries and a cup of


    herbal tea.


    She didn''t look like drawing and painting but more like enjoying her holiday.


    Ignoring them, Sylvia greeted Jenna with a smile, "Would you like to have some pastries?"


    "No, thanks, Miss Andrews. You are so kind." Jenna trotted to her, looking up at her. "Miss Andrews,


    can you draw?"


    Sylvia beamed at her. "Yes, I can."


    "Whoa! Awesome!" Jenna blushed, suddenly feeling shy. "I''m not good at it."


    "Don''t lose faith. If you practice more and draw it wholeheartedly, it''ll be your best artwork," Sylvia said


    patiently. She picked up a brush and dipped it in color. "Let''s paint the mountains together, shall we?"


    "Sure. Sure." Jenna nodded vigorously, her eyes glimmering with joy.


    Then she sat in front of her easel and started painting.


    Seeing how delighted she was, Aldo praised, "Miss Andrews, I didn''t expect you to be adept at drawing


    and painting besides ying the piano."


    Jasper replied inwardly, ''She has more sides you don''t know and always shocks us. I''ve gotten used to


    it.''


    Curling up his lips into a smile, Franklin arched an eyebrow, looked at Aldo, and drawled, "Mr. Carson,


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    if you like such a kind of talented woman, I can introduce a few celebrities who are fond of drawing and


    painting to you. Oh, some of them are also good at ying the piano." His eyes were full of desire for


    possession.


    Aldo couldn''t find his tongue.


    Rumors had it that Franklin was cold, ruthless, and decisive, but Aldo had never known that he was


    also fond of being a matchmaker.


    He noticed the unconcealed desire for possession in Franklin''s eyes, her heart trembling.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne, does your wife know you want to cheat on her?''


    However, Aldo dared not to speak it out.


    With a wry smile, he chuckled, "Mr. Maskelyne, you must be kidding. I''m not interested in making a


    girlfriend now. I only wish Jenna''s autism could recover."


    His answer pleased Franklin. Nodding, he realized that Aldo wouldn''t be like Logan and Paul.


    However, Franklin was still worried, so he warned Aldo, "You''d better act as you say."


    Aldo was wordless and awkward, realizing Franklin had thought he was his rival in love.


    ...


    Sylvia found Jenna was talented in painting and drawing.


    Jenna drew upon her natural feelings without any techniques. However, her feelings made her artwork


    spirited and unique.


    Sylvia could feel the strong breath of life from her painting, which was stunning.


    With rosy cheeks, Jenna looked at Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, I like your painting. It''s much better than


    mine."


    "I liked yours." Sylvia smiled at her and put down her brush. Pointing at one part of Jenna''s painting,


    she added, "If you changed the brushing way on these two ces, it would be better."


    Holding Jenna''s hand, she slowly guided her to sketch.


    Jenna was excited. Like a sponge, she tried her best to take in everything Sylvia taught her.


    Time passed by.


    Sun was setting.


    Jenna held her picture with both hands, showing it to Aldo. "Look, Aldo."


    Aldo didn''t know how to appreciate an artwork, but he could tell she had made a lot of progress within


    the afternoon.


    Shocked, he darted at Sylvia. Earlier, he had thought she could only draw.


    Much to his surprise, Sylvia was a master in drawing and painting.


    Within just an afternoon, Jenna''s progress was shocking after Sylvia had helped her.


    No wonder it was always said that the best way to learn was to learn from the best.


    "Good job, Jenna!" Aldo carefully rolled her picture. "I''ll get you a frame tomorrow. This is your best


    artwork so far."


    "She''s gifted in art," Sylvia remarked, putting away her own picture.


    "We bought her books, and she learned to paint herself at home. She has no tutor," Aldo exined,


    "Miss Andrews, thanks for tutoring her. She has made great progress."


    "I can tell she has learned it herself. That''s why I said she was gifted." Sylvia arched an eyebrow.


    Herpliment made Jenna blush more. Staring at Sylvia in admiration, she asked, "Miss Andrews,


    could you please give your picture to me?"


    Jasper asked, "Do you know how much Miss Andrews'' painting costs?"


    "It''s alright, Jasper," Sylvia interrupted him. She opened her painting, signed, and passed it to Jenna.


    "It''s yours now."


    Jenna took it over excitedly. "I''ll keep it well. Thank you so much, Miss Andrews."


    Franklin became jealous, feeling bitter. "You''ve never given me a single piece of your artwork."


    All people at the scene could tell how jealous he was.


    Aldo was so shocked that his jaw went ck.


    He couldn''t believe such a childish man was the horrible Mr. Maskelyne in rumors.


    He sounded like an elementary school student.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Aldo gaped when Sylvia rolled her eyes at Franklin. She looked impatient and snapped, "Be patient. I''ll


    give one to you someday."


    He couldn''t believe he''d seen a woman who was bold enough to roll her eyes at the horrible Mr.


    Maskelyne.


    Immediately, Aldo worshiped Sylvia.


    Then he noticed Jasper was calm, as if he had been used to it.


    Aldo calmed himself down, holding Jenna''s hand, heading for his car.


    Behind them, Franklin said mellowly, "You promised me. You cannot go back on your word."


    "I won''t," Sylvia replied in irritation.


    "I want it tomorrow."


    "I''m busy."


    "The day after?"


    "You are so fucking annoying, Franklin Maskelyne. Shut up!" Sylvia growled at him.


    Franklin buttoned his lip and muttered aggrievedly, "All right. Let me know if you''ve finished it."


    Overhearing their conversation, Aldo was afraid his heart would pop out of his chest.


    He wondered if he had misheard anything.


    ...


    When they returned downtown, it was past nine in the evening.


    Sylvie was so starving that her belly growled. They went to Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    When the lobby manager caught sight of Sylvia, he excitedly showed them the way.


    Royal Gxy Restaurant''s business was booming as usual.


    Aldo said politely, "Miss Andrews, thank you so much today. Dinner is on me."


    Franklin lifted an eyebrow, unwilling to let another man pay for Sylvia. He responded aggressively and


    bossily, "I''m in charge of Sylvia''s bill. Mr. Carson, you should only pay for Jenna''s bill."


    Aldo looked at Franklin in confusion, wondering if thetter hinted at going dutch with him.


    Embarrassed, Sylvia nudged Franklin, and he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Ignore him, Mr. Carson. He''s kidding."


    Franklin retorted unhappily, "No, I''m not."


    Sylvia snapped, "Shush!"


    Then she beamed at Aldo, "Mr. Carson, Jenna, what would you like to have? Please go ahead to


    order."


    Jenna feared Franklin, but the dishes served in Royal Gxy Restaurant were delicious. She loved


    them.


    She plucked up all her courage, ordered two of her favorites, and then she ordered another two on


    Aldo''s behalf.


    Grazing her head, Sylvia asked, "Any more dishes?"


    "No... No, thanks." Jenna blushed slightly, feeling her touch.


    She looked at Sylvia in trust and admiration.


    Aldo was delighted by the scene, thinking that Sylvia could probably help cure Jenna''s autism.


    However, Franklin felt annoyed, his face dark. He disliked anyone or anything that distracted Sylvia''s


    attention.


    ''Just a girl. Why is Sylvia so fond of her? Sylvia even touched her head. Why doesn''t she touch mine?''


    Franklin''s hair shampoo was from an internationally famous brand, and his hair was clean, fragrant,


    and of good quality.


    The dishes were served soon.


    Aldo was impressed again. Franklin hardly ate anything but kept picking up food for Sylvia.


    Seemingly he was fond of piling the food up on Sylvia''s te.


    Sylvia was overeaten, so she had to interrupt Franklin. She rudely poured all the food onto his te


    and said expressionlessly, "I''m full. Finish them."


    Aldo widened his eyes, swallowing hard.


    In fear, Jenna tightened her grip on the knife and fork. Her heart tightened.


    She was afraid Franklin would blow up on Sylvia.


    However, the man of status smiled, lowering his head to eat the food.


    He finished all food from Sylvia''s te, including the bitten and leftovers.


    His table manner was excellent. His every movement reminded others of a prince from the oil painting.


    ''He even didn''t resist. He seems so happy to finish Miss Andrews'' leftovers and enjoy them.''


    Aldo recalled Franklin''s gaze on him in the suburbia earlier.


    Comparing that image with this man who enjoyed Sylvia''s leftovers, he doubted if they were utterly two


    men, feeling shocked.


    Jenna secretly breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew her worried gaze.


    They could tell Franklin treated Sylvia differently, as if she was unique to him.


    Aldo recalled Mrs. Maskelyne. Thinking of Sylvia''s kindness to Jenna, he wondered what Mrs.


    Maskelyne would do after knowing how Franklin treated Sylvia.


    The food made Franklin satisfied. Anything relevant to Sylvia would delight him.


    He wasn''t blind. Seeing Aldo dote on Jenna by picking food for her frequently, Franklin realized Aldo


    might have a crush on Jenna.


    Lifting an eyebrow, he withdrew his gaze from them. Then it fell on Sylvia''s face.


    The light from the chandelier made her stunning.


    The lobby manager served them two desserts. He darted at Sylvia and Jenna with a warm smile. "Miss


    Andrews, this youngdy looks simr to you. What a coincidence!"


    His words made Sylvia slightly taken aback.


    She raised her head to check on Jenna.


    Thetter blushed scarlet after hearing his words. She nced at Sylvia shyly, bowed her head, and


    munched her food.


    A hint of alert shed through Aldo''s eyes. Aldo studied Sylvia''s look and darted at Jenna.


    The former was like a blossoming rose, and thetter was like a flower bud.


    Their eyes and brows were alike. However, their temperaments were different, so only a few people


    would think they looked simr to each other.


    Franklin secretly disagreed with the lobby manager. How could a timid girl be like Sylvia?


    He wondered if the lobby manager was blind.


    Sylvia was intrigued. She studied Jenna''s blushed face and chuckled jokingly, "If I had such a younger


    sister, I would spoil her."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Franklin frowned unhappily.


    He sat next to Sylvia, but she didn''t dote on him.


    She even wished to have a younger sister.


    Franklin snorted.


    After dinner, he gave Sylvia a ride to Pearlhall Vi.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Sylvia entered without sparing a nce at him.


    Franklin sat in the Bentley overbearingly, feeling frustrated.


    His unhappiness spread in the air. Jasper shivered in fear, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Franklin coldly ordered, "Leave."


    Jasper breathed out in relief and started the engine.


    They didn''t know a group of men in ck secretly approached Pearlhall Vi after the Bentley left.


    The night was deep. At midnight, silence nketed the vi.


    Several trained men intruded on the house.


    After they all entered, they were about to separate.


    "Pak!"


    The vi was lightened brightly all of a sudden.


    In silence, the intruders gaped at the woman in ck standing in the center of the living room.


    She was wearing a ck windbreaker, looking mysterious and cruel, emanating a cold aura.


    Her long, ck hair hung over her shoulders. The hair bang hid her eyes, but they could feel how


    steely they were.


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes under the dazzling light.


    She had sat in the dark for a while, so the sudden brightness stimted her eyes.


    Her gaze swept around the intruders.


    A ghost of a smile yed on her lips. She cast down her eyes.


    "Your boss indeed overestimated me. He sent so many people for the assassination."


    The man in the lead clenched his fists, wondering about the woman''s background.


    He could tell she had been waiting for them deliberately.


    Sylvia raised her head to look into the eyes of the group leader, who gazed at her without blinking. A


    cold light shed through her eyes.


    She stared daggers at the man, and thetter flinched in a panic. He withdrew his gaze instantly, his


    heart thumping. The woman''s aura was too strong.


    However, Wilson Group paid him generously. He pulled out a pistol, pointing it at Sylvia.


    The pistol made him feel secure and calm down. "Sorry, but someone wants to send you to the grave.


    You can''t me me for treating you rudely."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sitting on the sofa, Sylvia snorted, "Who do you think you are? You are overconfident."


    The man was startled. Then he roared angrily, "I dare you to say that again! Believe it or not. I''ll shoot


    you."


    His gang was one of the most famous gangs in Larro, and he was the respected lead.


    He didn''t expect Sylvia to mock him.


    Seething with rage, he grabbed her cor and lifted her up to re at her fiercely.


    No matter how murderous her gaze was, she was a woman, and he would kill her.


    Sylvia slightly raised her head, staring daggers at him. "You''d better let go of me," she drawled.


    "Bitch! Do you know who I am? I''m gonna teach you a lesson..." Her gaze suffocated the man, who felt


    angry through embarrassment.


    Before he finished his words, a loud bang interrupted him.


    All the other men in ck gaped at the scene.


    Sylvia was lifted by their leader, but instantly, she pressed him to the ground with a single hand.


    It had happened so fast that they didn''t see how she had moved.


    They were shocked by her speed and power and couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Pinching the man''s neck, Sylvia gazed at him coldly. The man couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Scumbag!" she said icily, tightening her pinch.


    She was an expert in the human body, so she urately pinched the vital part of his neck and


    tightened her grip. The man''s bones cracked, and the sound was extremely crisp in the silent house.


    The room fell into dead silence.


    Other men in ck watched the scene in disbelief.


    Sylvia tossed the dead body away and stood up.


    Her face was charming, but she looked like a demon from Hell. Her murderous gaze made their hair


    stand on end.


    All men flinched, although they were holding weapons.


    The horrible woman could have killed their leader with a pinch.


    The dead man was named Nash, one of the most well-known gang leaders in Larro.


    He was in the position due to hispetence.


    Before he pulled the trigger of his pistol, he was killed.


    In fear, the rest men in ck were soaked in cold sweats and couldn''t believe what they''d seen.


    They wondered how this woman managed to do it.


    Focusing on her, they dared not to blink as they were too frightened.


    For the first time, they wished to escape before finishing their mission.


    Sylvia frowned at her left hand, rxing and clenching her fingers repeatedly.


    "It''s been a long time since myst kill. My left hand became weaker," she muttered, seemingly


    unhappy about her performance just now.


    If it had been before, she could have been faster, more fierce, and more urate.


    Sylvia decided to work out more. Otherwise, she might not enjoy killing her enemies.


    When she raised her head, she saw other men in ck gaping at her while shivering in fear.


    Pointing at Nash''s dead body, she snorted, "Want to be like him? Or want to turn yourselves in?"


    Her voice brought them back to their senses.


    Blood drained from their faces.


    "You... You... We... We''re paid. We... We must kill you," the deputy leader yelled boldly.


    He still hadn''t figured out how Sylvia managed to end their leader''s life in a blink.


    All of them lived dangerous lives, but none could do that.


    "So you want to end up like him." Sylvia gazed at him as if he were a corpse.


    The deputy leader flinched and swallowed. They had brought many men, so he believed she could be


    killed if they attacked her together. He prompted in a low voice, "Hurry! Kill her!"


    "Too annoying..." Sylvia remarked leisurely, staring at them.


    She grazed her ck hair. Suddenly, her eyes focused on the deputy leader.


    The next second, she rushed to him like an arrow. Enjoying the horrified look on his face, she sneered.


    "Your voice is too annoying," shemented icily.


    Sylvia lifted her foot and attacked the deputy leader when he was off guard.


    Hence, the rest men in ck watched him hit the wall behind them, and their mouths dropped open.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    They heard another loud bang.


    All of them flinched. Their gazes swept between the deputy leader and Sylvia, realizing the deputy


    leader had also been injured.


    Again, they were amazed by Sylvia''s speed, wondering if she was a top martial artist.


    The deputy leader was more skilled in fighting than the leader, the most skillful one in their gang.


    However, he almost died because of a kick.


    His body slid down the wall and fell to the ground.


    Unable to stand up, he spat a mouthful of blood.


    Sylvia darted at him and asked, "Any bold ones want to fight me? Go ahead."


    The rest men shivered in fear, unable to utter a beep.


    It was midnight.


    The police station of Larro received a call. A robbery in a wealthy neighborhood was reported.


    Shortly after, the police car was pulled over at the entrance of Pearlhall Vi.


    Several policemen rushed into the house while holding weapons.


    Then they saw dozens of men in ck squatting in the living room, shivering in fear.


    The scene was different from what they''d imagined.


    Sylvia looked at the deputy leader, who still spat blood continuously, and checked on the leader''s dead


    body. "They disagreed on sharing the stolen wealth, so they fought against each other. One was killed,"


    she told the chief of the criminal investigation team.


    "Are you all right, Miss Andrews?" the chief of the criminal investigation asked, staring at the queen-like


    woman.


    "Of course I am." An evil smile yed on her lips. "They are not OK."


    Right then, the forensic experts and several policemen started to investigate the scene and identify the


    dead.


    After learning he was a gang leader they had wished to arrest for a long time, they were shocked and


    yelled, "Captain! He''s Nash."


    "What?" The leader of the criminal investigation team walked up and recognized the leader. Then he


    nced at the dying deputy leader and grinned, "Thank you so much, Miss Andrews. You helped us


    arrest those scums."


    The gang had done countless evil things, including intentional murders, arson,rceny, and robbery.


    The police wanted to arrest them for a long time butcked evidence.


    The deputy leader murdered many people. Now, he would stay in jail for the rest of his life.


    "No! I didn''t..." he was about to defend himself and told the police he hadn''t killed the leader.


    However, he felt a sharp pang in his chest. It hurt so much that he couldn''t utter aplete sentence.


    At three o''clock in the morning, The official ount of the Larro police station posted a tweet on Twitter.


    "At midnight, the police resolved a burry case and caught the criminals. When the criminals shared


    the stolen goods, they had an internal fight, causing one death and one injury. We''d like to thank Miss


    Sylvia Andrews especially. She helped us capture 37 suspects. We reward her for her heroic action


    with the medal and certificate of honor."


    The following morning, a mighty roar was raised in Larro.


    Allizens couldn''t help discussing thetest news.


    "Holy shit! What happened? It''s only been a night. What did I miss?"


    "Miss Sylvia Andrews helped the police resolve a criminal case. Again?"


    "She helped them rescue the children from the traffickersst time. This time, she helped them capture


    the burr. I wonder what she isn''tpetent in."


    "She should work as a policewoman."


    "She''s a stunner with good fighting skills. I worship her!"


    "She''s an excellent citizen indeed."


    "How incredible!"


    Sylvia didn''t know anything about theizens'' discussions. She had been too busy to check Twitter.


    Besides, Sylvia had only slept for a few hours the previous night. In the morning, she went to the studio


    center of the city hall while still feeling sleepy.


    It was the first formal rehearsal. Several government leaders'' assistants and secretaries would watch it.


    The leaders were waiting to be updated in their offices.


    Therefore, Sylvia had to get up no matter how sleepy she was.


    She was highly responsible at work. Although she felt upset forcking sleep, for the sake of Mayor


    Cody and his wife, she wanted to do the job well.


    However, much to her surprise, those actors and actresses stared at her with unconcealed mania and


    respect.


    Sylvia asked, rubbing her sleepy eyes, "What''s going on? Are you guys OK?"


    Their gazes sickened her.


    She often saw Poppy and Romeo stare at her this way. However, hundreds of people gazed at her like


    this, which was too freaking.


    She had goosebumps.


    Suddenly, the footsteps approached.


    Sylvia heard the respectful voice from the assistant to the mayor. "Mayor Cody, Mr. Hill, this way,


    please. Miss Andrews is in this studio hall."


    They saw Mayor Cody enter the studio center with the police chief shortly after.


    Jenson saw Sylvia standing before the crowd, striding toward her in excitement. Shaking hands with


    her, he said, "Thank you so much for helping us resolve such a big case, Miss Andrews. You helped us


    track down the underworld power. We really appreciate your effort."


    Then he hinted at his subordinates to present the certificate of honors and award.


    He passed them to Sylvia personally, together with the 20,000 dors cash award.


    Sylvia could feel his excitement and kindness.


    Covering her mouth, she yawned gracefully.


    Jenson instantly asked with concern, "Miss Andrews, you didn''t sleep wellst night, did you?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Cody. "Mayor Cody, may I ask for a day off on her behalf? Miss Andrews


    had a long nightst night."


    He sounded like Sylvia was his biological daughter, who stayed up overnight for work.


    Mayor Cody smiled. "Of course. Even if you didn''t mention, I''d let Sibbie take a rest."


    He was pretty easygoing. Others could tell he was close to Sylvia.


    Watching the scene, Rosie boiled over with anger and almost copsed.


    Inwardly, she cursed Sylvia. In her opinion, Sylvia had an affair with Mayor Cody, as thetter stared at


    her so kindly. Rosie was jealous of her beauty.


    She was an elite from the Wilson Group. Therefore, she was enraged.


    Meanwhile, in the president''s office of Wilson Group, there was a mess.


    rk had swept everything from the desk to the floor like crazy.


    His eyes were reddish, filled with viciousness, reminding others of a viper.


    He cursed icily and fiercely, "Damned bitch! I wonder how lucky you are."


    "Mr. Wilson, please calm down." Winter shivered in fear, daring not to move while standing aside.


    "You know nothing!" rk red at her. From nowhere, he pulled out a whip.


    Then he started to whip Winter crazily. "Bitch! Slut!" he cursed.


    "Mr. Wilson, I''m your uncle''s wife." Winner felt the burning pain in her back.


    Lying prone on the ground miserably, she raised her head. Her beautiful face showed no sign of aging.


    She took good care of her skin, so she still looked like a young woman.


    rk bent over, pinching her chin. "Aunt Winter, I''m quite angry now. There will be certain


    consequences."


    "Mr. Wilson, Sylvia Andrews angered you. Please let go of me." Winter looked at him in fear. She knew


    what a maniac he was.


    rk was moody, ruthless, and vicious.


    However, she didn''t expect him to vent his anger on her after losing his mind.


    "Bitch! All women are sluts. My mother is, and so are you. Sylvia Andrews is a whore!" rk raised the


    whip again like a lunatic. The next second, he whipped Winter again.


    Winter wanted to escape, but rk seemed to read her mind. He positioned himself above her while


    whipping her fiercely.


    The more he whipped Winter, the more excited he became as if he was hitting Sylvia.


    His eyes were bloodshot. Watching the open, bleeding wounds on Winter, who kept crying in pain, he


    was overexcited like a demon from Hell.


    Winter''s body was covered with blood.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks. She kept begging him for mercy, but rk didn''t intend to let go of


    her.


    Suddenly, his big hand tore the clothes off her body.


    rk scanned her up and down greedily, looking like a hopeless psycho with that kind of gaze.


    He narrowed his eyes in obsession and madness. "How beautiful!"


    rk tore the broken clothes off her body, torturing her more fiercely. Winter cried in pain, but he


    became more aroused and tortured her more excitedly.


    When he finally let go of her, she was almost dying.


    Nestling in his arms weakly, she found rk gazing at her with a sickening smile. "I didn''t expect my


    uncle''s beautiful wife to be a virgin. What a surprise!"

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Dizzily, Winter looked up at him. A crystal-clear tear dropped from her eyes.


    "The old Mr. Wilson bought me to save your uncle''s life," she answered with a smile in self-mockery.


    For only 500 thousand dors, her birth parents had sold her to the Wilson family for a warding-off


    wedding. Her parents worked as gardeners in the Wilson family''s Vi.


    A fortune-teller told the Wilson family that Winter could bring fortune to rk''s uncle and their wedding


    could help him recover. Mylo Wilson gave her parents the money and let her marry his son.


    Winter disagreed, but her parents were obsessed with money. They epted the offer, personally tied


    her up, and sent her to the bed of Mylo''s son.


    Others envied her for marrying into the Wilson family, but there was no wedding for her. She just simply


    became a missus.


    However, after so many years, her husband was still paralyzed. Instead of recovering, his situation


    worsened.


    "Mylo Wilson could do anything he wanted." rk held her tightly, looking steely.


    Lowering his head, he stared at the woman in his arms. His slender fingers wandered on her skin. He


    muttered, "Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well from now on."


    His obsessed and maniac look stiffened Winter''s body. She dared not to move at all.


    She knew she would never escape once the demon tangled with her.


    However, as soon as she married into the Wilson family, she had been haunted by the demon and


    could never escape from it.


    ...


    In Mylo''s room in Wilson family''s Vi, a tall, slender figure pushed the door open and entered.


    The old man on the bed slightly opened his eyes, staring at his visitor.


    His eyes were spiritless.


    "Grandpa, how are you doing today?" rk stood in front of Mylo''s bed, looking down at him. His voice


    was cold and indifferent.


    "I''m very well," Mylo answered hoarsely.


    rk approached him and whispered, each word a stato, "I''ll find a top doctor to cure you,


    Grandpa. Then I''ll watch you be tortured every day and die while struggling in pain."


    "Whatever." Mylo closed his eyes again indifferently.


    rk burst intoughter, his crazy gaze sending a chill down Mylo''s spine. "Grandpa, you are indeed


    optimistic. However, I won''t let you die so easily."


    Mylo heaved a sigh, trying to exin to him again. "rk, I had to make that decision back then. For


    the prosperity of our family, I had to do it."


    "Mr. Wilson, Mylo Wilson, think I''m a fool?" rk red at him fiercely. Suddenly, he pinched his neck.


    "You sent your daughter-inw to please those freaks. How dare you whitewash yourself? You made


    my mother aughingstock of the upper ss. You made my father a cuckold. All for your money. You


    are their father and father-inw. You are my grandfather. I do appreciate your deep love for our


    family."


    "rk, I had difficulties back then. At that time, our capital chain was broken. Your mother... She took


    the initiative to please those people to save our family," Mylo replied, his voice tinged with sorrow.


    "How dare you be so shameless even until now!" rk sneered. "Grandpa, it seems your knees have


    recovered."


    He held a small hammer, which sparkled icily under the light, looking life-threatening.


    His eyes were full of violence. rk slowly pressed Mylo''s legs with a ferocious smile. "Grandpa, let


    me crack your knees into smaller pieces then."


    "No! Stop it! You demon! How can I have a grandson like you? Fuck off! Ah!" Mylo cried in pain, gaping


    at him in horror.


    He struggled, wishing to escape. He kept flinching.


    However, rk was too strong for him to break free. The young man raised the hammer and smashed


    it onto Mylo''s left knee.


    Loud bangs were heard in the room.


    "Ah!"


    It hurt so much that cold sweat oozed on Mylo''s forehead. The pain made his eyes bloodshot and


    almost pop out.


    The fear and pain made his face twist horribly.


    "Grandpa, that''s just one knee. You have two." rk curled his lips into an evil smile, making Mylo''s


    hair stand on end.


    He raised the hammer again. With other loud bangs, Mylo eximed miserably, hearing the cracking


    sound of his bone.


    "rk Wilson, you''ll die in your boots! I''m your grandfather. How dare you abuse me!"


    "You unfilial grandson!"


    "How can I have a grandson like you?"


    "Your mother is a whore. She''s the Wilson family''s tool. How could she have led such a wealthy life


    without our family?" Mylo shouted abuse at him.


    Pinching his chin hard, rk snapped, "I dare you to curse her again. Try me! If it weren''t for you and


    the Wilson family, would she..."


    He broke off, gazing at Mylo in hatred. "I''ll let you watch how Wilson Group goes to the dogs. I''ll let you


    see how your grandchildren end. Everyone in the Wilson family deserves to go to Hell."


    "You! You!"


    Mylo was too furious to utter a word. "You son of bitch! You..."


    "So what? I''m in charge of Wilson Group now. Haha... Your favorite son has be paralyzed. He''s


    good for nothing. Your other sons and grandchildren cannot win against me. Just watch, Mylo Wilson.


    You owe me. You owe my parents."


    rk shook his chin off. Then he crazily smashed Mylo''s legs with the hammer.


    Mylo screamed in pain hoarsely, soaking in a cold sweat. His face was twisted, and he almost fainted.


    He trembled all over. His legs hurt too much that he couldn''t feel them gradually.


    The sweat made his hair cling to his p. Blood drained from his face. Lying on the bed, he was almost


    dying. He could only look at rk without being able to do anything.


    The proud president of the Wilson family could only pant in pain like a dying dog.


    "Kill me! You should kill me!" he prompted hoarsely and weakly. Every single word had used up his


    strength.


    "No. I''ll find you excellent doctors to cure you. Then I''ll smash your legs again and find a second doctor.


    Grandpa, isn''t the game fun?"


    rk yed with the hammer, looking leisurely.


    Although his words were cruel, he looked indifferent, as if he were discussing the weather.


    "You devil! Kill me!" Mylo eximed. He couldn''t bear the pain.


    The torture made him live in Hell.


    "When my mother was sent to those bastards by you, she must have felt so horrified. She was so


    weak. I''m sure she was more frightened than you. My father couldn''t rescue her. How desperate he


    was! Grandpa, those were all because of you. I''ve only returned less than 1% to you."


    With those words, he turned away without sparing a nce at the old man on the bed.


    The door was mmed shut.


    Myloy on the bed weakly, old and ailing.


    Every cell in his body hurt.


    The pain made him unable to sleep or sober. In a daze, he recalled things that happened more than a


    dozen years ago.


    ...


    After rk left the room, he bumped into Winter.


    She wore a crimson dress, fully showing her body curve.


    She also held a handbag. Seemingly she had just returned from a banquet.


    Her fragrance spread in the air.


    "Aunt Winter," rk greeted her.


    His voice paled her face. She stopped mid-step, looking over at him.


    "Hi, rk."


    She recalled the scene in his office earlier that day.


    Her face paled and reddened in turn as she panicked.


    She dared not look at him, afraid the lunatic would do something horrible again.


    "Follow me to the study. I want to talk to you." After finishing his words, rk walked toward the study.


    Biting her lip, Winter couldn''t do anything but follow him.


    rk was strongly self-restrained. In the daytime, he lost control and had sex with Winter, but he didn''t


    regret it. Over the years, rk had never been like this before, especially treating a woman. He


    restrained his desire horribly.


    However, he had taken Winter, so he decided to restrain himself more.


    After entering the study, he passed several letters to Winter. "Aunt Winter, here are some letters.


    Please help me deal with them. Leave no trace."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "What are they..." Winter nced at the envelopes, only to find they were all from Evergreen Welfare


    House.


    Evergreen Welfare House was a welfare institution sponsored by the Wilson Group over decades,


    famous in the industry.


    Winter was surprised to see letters from it in such a high-tech era.


    "Deal with them." rk bowed his head, starting to work.


    Winter dared not to speak, and she turned away.


    After leaving the study, she breathed a sigh of relief, feeling lucky that rk didn''t do anything to her.


    She had thought he would do something cruel to her again.


    Winter returned to her bedroom. After putting the letters on her desk leisurely, she went to take a bath.


    She had experienced such a horrible thing in the daytime. Right after taking a bath, shey down and


    fell asleep immediately.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    The following morning.


    After straightening herself up, Winter left the house and went to work in Wilson Group.


    She had utterly forgotten about the letters.


    When she returned home after work, she couldn''t find them.


    ...


    Sylvia took a day off the previous day.


    In the morning, she got up, feeling refreshed. She was delighted to have enough sleep.


    Only two days left for the g of Nation''s Day.


    She decided to train the actors and actresses more before the show.


    Gs of different TV channels had been announced online recently, so theizens paid much


    attention to them.


    The g that Sylvia was working for was a show organized by Larro TV station and the city


    government, so it was extremely eye-catching.


    Sylvia''s fans trusted and supported her fully.


    However, her anti-fans kept mocking her and predicted that her g would definitely be the worst.


    Some TV channels wanted to guarantee their viewing rates, so they created different trending topics


    and hired paid posters to insult the Larro g.


    Most other TV channels had found a few superstars to raise the viewing rate.


    Therefore, some senior officials of the Larro government started to worry.


    "Mayor Cody, our g is going to start soon. Will there be any problems..." The chief of the TV station


    asked worriedly, rubbing his hands. If the viewing rate became the lowest among all TV stations, he


    wouldn''t receive any bonus but would have his sry and benefits reduced.


    Moreover, the TV station would be disgraced again, and its reputation would be tarnished.


    People working in media looked upon the reputation significantly.


    In the previous year, when a TV station recorded a variety show, they didn''t care about the guests''


    health and safety, causing one guest''s death.


    Since then, all theizens had called the TV station "a killing station" and boycotted it. The TV


    station''s reputation was ruined.


    Besides, the H Rovirsa government strictly punished them and fired the TV station''s chief and senior


    executives.


    No one in the business expected such a matter to happen as a human life had been ended.


    Recalling the incident, the chief of the Larro TV Station felt more nervous.


    Although no one would die at his g, he worried about his TV station''s reputation. The public would


    mock them again if their g became the worst this year.


    Also, their audience would be disappointed by them. In the future, the viewing rate of all programs


    broadcast on their TV channels would also be impacted.


    Therefore, this year''s g would be pretty essential.


    If the show seeded, the chief wouldn''t be worried about anything in the future.


    However, if it didn''t, he would face the end of the world.


    Mayor Cody looked confident, quite contrary to the chief of the TV station.


    "I agree with Mr. Reid. Our g this year cannot be disappointing again. Shall we contact some


    superstars or the most popr idols?" a department director suggested.


    Mayor Cody waved his hand in refusal and chuckled, "Sibbie will handle all the matters. Please rest


    assured. Get ready for the show the day after tomorrow."


    All other government officials exchanged nces in silence.


    They could tell Mayor Cody trusted Sylvia wholeheartedly, wondering if she could really handle


    everything as well as Mayor Cody dered.


    After all, Sylvia was in her twenties and only frequently appeared in Twitter trendings.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Mayor Cody''s words worried them more.


    ...


    The night was out. The neon lights of the city were turned on.


    After a whole day''s rehearsal in the studio center, Mollie felt that she had been worn out.


    Standing at the entrance, she didn''t see her family''s vehicle. Frowning, she called her driver.


    However, the driver didn''t answer it at all.


    Almost all the other actors and actresses had gone home, leaving her at the entrance alone.


    She cursed angrily, "Where the heck are you? How dare you let me wait for so long! You won''t have


    any sry this month."


    She looked around and was about to hail a taxi.


    Suddenly, a ck vehicle was pulled over in front of her. She walked aside to bypass it, but two men in


    ck hopped out of the car.


    Their faces were hidden behind ck masks. Before Mollie realized what they aimed to do, they


    covered her mouth and dragged her into the vehicle.


    The rear door was mmed shut, and the car roared away.


    Everything happened in a blink.


    Mollie could only let out a little moan while struggling in fear.


    A man pped her. "Move again. I''m gonna skin you alive."


    Mollie widened her eyes and stopped, looking around the car helplessly.


    She wondered if she had offended anyone and was kidnapped.


    Horror and anxiety surged inside her chest.


    Mollie couldn''t help wondering where her driver had gone and if he had colluded with those kidnappers.


    Her mind was jumbled, and she dared not to make any sound.


    All she could do was watch and keep calm.


    The g she participated in would be shown to the public the following night. It would also be


    broadcast by the cooperated live broadcast channels online.


    Her modern drama wouldn''t be performed smoothly if she was absent. She had been practicing it with


    other actors and actresses for several days. If so, all their effort would be in vain.


    She had never prepared for a program that earnestly and wholeheartedly before.


    The thought almost made Mollie burst into tears.


    She secretly prayed that her family would notice her missing soon.


    Mollie''s grandfather was always kind with a good reputation. She thought over everything but failed to


    figure out who she had offended. She wondered if the Gibson family had annoyed any bigwig


    identally.


    ''Who is the person behind it? Why did he or she kidnap me? What the heck does the person want?''


    While Mollie was lost in thought, the car headed for the suburbia.


    A man rudely covered her head with ck headgear, so she had no idea what had happened around


    her.


    ...


    After the driver of the Gibson family gradually woke up, he found himself in an abandoned garbage


    station with his car. It was remote and dirty, with flies everywhere.


    Shaking his dizzy head, he pulled out his phone to check the time. His expression changed


    dramatically.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    "Gosh! It''s already nine in the evening. Lady Mollie!"


    The driver instantly called Mollie but failed to reach her.


    He drove toward the city hall. When he arrived, he only saw the studio hall locked.


    The driver dared not dy and immediately returned to Gibson Residence.


    The old Mr. Gibson was teasing his parrot. Suddenly Mollie''s driver rushed into the living room and


    asked him anxiously, "Has Lady Mollie returned home, Mr. Gibson?"


    "No, she hasn''t." The old Mr. Gibson looked confused. "Didn''t you go to pick her up?"


    "Mr. Gibson, when I was waiting for Lady Mollie at the studio hall, two men wearing ck masks broke


    into the car and knocked me out. When I woke up, I found they had dumped me with the car in an


    abandoned garbage station," the driver exined anxiously, sweat oozing on his forehead.


    "Then I called Lady Mollie but failed to reach her. She hasn''te home yet. I wonder if she''s in


    danger."


    If something happened to Mollie, the driver would be fully responsible.


    The parrot''s snack dropped. The old Mr. Gibson copsed onto the floor.


    His lips trembled, and the blood drained from his face. "What did you say? Is Mollie missing?"


    "I guess something has happened to her. Mr. Gibson, we need to look for her," the driver confirmed in a


    crying tone.


    The old Mr. Gibson calmed himself down and returned to his senses.


    Immediately, he ordered, "Call Teagan back."


    Teagan was Mollie''s father.


    Then he dialed Mayor Cody''s number. Without greeting him, the old Mr. Gibson bluntly asked, "Cody,


    can you give me the surveince video of the studio hall? My granddaughter is missing."


    His anxious tone startled Mayor Cody. "Missing? How could it be possible?"


    The old Mr. Gibson didn''t have time to exin to him in detail. "Please give me the surveince video


    first. I will call Mr. Hill and let him look for my granddaughter."


    He ended the call and dialed the number of the police chief.


    After receiving his call, Mr. Hill immediately sent two groups tob the city for Mollie.


    The news was spread.


    When Sylvia heard the news from Logan, it was midnight.


    While drying her hair, she sipped the lemonade. The news made her pause, a trace of fierceness


    shing through her eyes.


    "Mollie is missing? Has she been found?"


    "Not yet." Logan shook his head.


    "Send our men to look for her as swell." Sylvia took another sip of the lemonade. "She was my student


    in performance ss for a month. I should help her. Besides, her modern drama must be canceled if


    she cannot be found.


    "OK, Boss." Logan immediately sent several men to help the police.


    "By the way, tell Eden to sing Land of Hope and Glory tomorrow night." Sylvia looked stern. "His


    performance for the National Day G must match the g''s theme. I''ll never allow him to sing pop


    songs."


    "Oh... OK." Logan''s lips twitched. He was impressed that Sylvia wanted a young idol to sing such a


    serious song.


    Five minutester, Eden received Logan''s phone call. "Logan, your boss has gone too far! Why did she


    appoint me to sing this song? I''m the king of pop."


    "You must obey her unless you want to stop your career," Logan answered in jest.


    "No way!" Eden refused angrily. He had turned down other TV stations'' invitations for Logan''s sake.


    The Larro TV station paid him the least, and Sylvia even appointed him to sing an old song.


    He didn''t want to obey her.


    Logan drawled, "Well, she''ll have more than 100 ways to make you agree. If you don''t buy it, have a


    try."


    Eden was rendered speechless.


    "Think it over, Eden. It''s no harm to be obedient to my boss."


    It was past midnight.


    Mollie didn''t know where she had been taken to as the car didn''t stop until almost two hourster.


    After the car was parked, two men dragged her down and into a room.


    Then the iron door was mmed shut with a loud bang.


    The headgear had been taken off her head. However, her arms and legs were all tied up. She couldn''t


    move freely.


    A dimmed, yellow wallmp lit the room. Mollie could tell it was an old, shabby house and saw some


    spider webs.


    The ground was covered with damp rice straws. The room was cold and humid, almost freezing Mollie


    at thete night.


    In fear, she yelled, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Please open the door and let me go!"


    "My family is rich. I can pay the ransom. Please let me go!"


    "Please! I can give you the money. Just name it," she begged.


    However, a man roared to reply, "Stop howling! I''m sleeping. Yell again. I''ll be thest you see when


    you can still speak."


    Mollie buttoned her lip fearfully, afraid the man would kill her.


    It was midnight, and the house should be in a remote area. If the men outside ended her life, she


    couldn''t do anything.


    Mollie huddled up in the corner, shivering.


    She dared not to move at all.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The damp straws kept reducing her body temperature, making her feel ufortable.


    Since childhood, she had never suffered like this.


    Mollie expected her grandfather to send someone to find and rescue her.


    She missed home.


    Tears sprung to her eyes, streaming down her cheeks.


    ...


    In the police station, the old Mr. Gibson was too anxious when he waited at home, so he went to the


    police station for updates.


    He was served a high-end green tea but had no mood to drink it.


    Mr. Hill also left home and waited at the police station. He consoled the old man, "Miss Gibson will be


    safe and sound. Please don''t worry, Mr. Gibson. I''ve sent many policemen tob the city for her.


    They''ll keep us updated on time."


    "Mr. Hill, as you know, the Gibson family isn''t a big family. I only have two grandchildren, Mollie and


    Edgar. If something happened to my granddaughter, I wouldn''t forgive myself." The old Mr. Gibson


    looked haggard as if he had be aged overnight, tortured by the fact that his granddaughter was


    kidnapped.


    Mollie was his favorite grandchild, and he had never thought she would be missing one day.


    He sighed, "It''s a nned kidnapping, evidently. The kidnappers sent the driver away before


    kidnapping my granddaughter."


    They had watched the surveince video countless times.


    Seeing his granddaughter be dragged into the car by two sturdy men, the old Mr. Gibson felt


    heartbroken.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Gibson. We will find your granddaughter," Mr. Hill could only console him.


    ...


    In the Wilson family''s Vi, upon hearing Winter''s words, rk smiled triumphantly.


    An evil look appeared on his face. "Sylvia Andrews, I wonder how your modern drama will be


    performed tomorrow. Want to make the Wright family your backer, huh? You''d better dream on!"


    Since having sex with himst time, Winter had feared him by instinct.


    She echoed in a low voice, "rk, you''ve made a wise move."


    "I''m going to watch Sylvia Andrews be disdained by the public. I''ll push her into the abyss step by step.


    How dare the bitch provoke me! She deserves to be punished. People who think themselves clever are


    stupid."


    rk picked up his coffee mug and took a sip, enjoying the bitterness of the ck coffee.


    He narrowed his gaze, reminding Winter of a viper enjoying his meal.


    The scene was horrible.


    Winter swallowed. "OK. Please excuse me."


    She was about to turn away.


    "I dare you to leave this room without my permission," rk threatened her coldly.


    His voice sent a chill down her spine. Winter stiffened, her fingers frozen on the doorknob.


    She heard footsteps behind her and almost felt his approaching scent.


    rk wrapped his arms around her slender waist from the back, pressing his chin on her shoulder


    intimately.


    "Do you miss me, Aunt Winter?"


    Fear surged in Winter''s eyes. She stammered in a trembling voice, "Stop it, rk. We''re home. Others


    will find it."


    "Aunt Winter, I tried to resist and repress it, but I failed."


    "I want you. You know I''m always self-restrained. Unfortunately, I decided to follow my instinct."


    "And you are the gate to the way of my release," he muttered on her lips.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Winter''s eyes were filled with despair.


    Sylvia didn''t sleep. Staying in her bedroom in Pearlhall Vi, she was typing on the keyboard of her


    Her fingers repeatedly danced like flying butterflies.


    She hacked into the surveince system of the studio hall and viewed the video. Then she hacked into


    the transportation surveince system to trace the ck car that had taken Mollie away.


    After the car went out of town, she tracked it down along the route.


    There were fewer cameras on the ring road outside the town, but she still found some traces.


    Her men followed her orders, chasing the ck vehicle as fast as possible.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia held herptop on the first floor.


    Shortly after, a white Land Rover rushed into the night.


    ...


    Mollie dared not to sleep, huddling up in the corner.


    After the night became deep, she was frozen by the low temperature and dampness from the ground.


    The dead silence broke her down.


    She huddled stiffly without moving a bit.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud creak on the iron door.


    Mollie was frightened, ring at the door on alert.


    A fat man with a strong suntan walked to her, ferociously looking at her up and down.


    "What a beauty!"


    His sour breath with the strong alcohol smell sickened Mollie, who almost vomited.


    She paled and gazed at him. "W-What do you want?"


    "My boss told me not toy a finger on you. It''ll be a pity if I don''t." The man wanted to squat in front of


    her, but his fat belly stopped him. He sat on the ground and lost his bnce.


    The next second, he pounced on Mollie.


    Huddling in the corner, Mollie was pressed by the fat man immediately.


    The back of her head hit the wall, and the pain made her almost faint.


    However, her arms and legs had been tied up, so she couldn''t struggle or escape.


    She rubbed against her wrist, trying to break free, but it didn''t work.


    The fat man''s stink overwhelmed her.


    Mollie held her breath. Before she cried out for help, the fat man started pecking her neck.


    "Fuck off! Stop it!"


    "Help! Help!"


    "Pak!" The fat man pped her across her face violently. Her cheek instantly reddened and swelled up


    with an evident palm print.


    "Stop yelling, bitch! I''m gonna teach you a lesson."


    As he spoke, he started to strip himself.


    Mollie shook her head vigorously. "No! Please don''t! I''m from a noble family. I can give you as much


    money as you like. Stop it!"


    Her heart almost stopped beating.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks. "Please! Please let go of me!"


    "I don''t want money. After you''re set free in two days, I cannot have a chance anymore." The fat man


    red at her while battling against drunkenness. Then he wanted to tear Mollie''s clothes off.


    Mollie closed her eyes in despair and couldn''t help weeping.


    She wondered if she would be humiliated today.


    She was the daughter of the Gibson family, and her grandfather used to be the most famousmand


    officer in the country. However, she would be harassed by such a disgusting bastard.


    The thoughts upset her. In despair, she burst into tears.


    However, her sobs aroused the man''s desire for conquering.


    "No matter how hard you cry, no one''s gonna save you tonight."


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the iron door was kicked open.


    The fat man was shocked.


    Subconsciously, he turned to check on the door, only to find a tall, slender woman in a ck outfit and


    military boots.


    "You..." Before he uttered aplete sentence, the woman kicked his chest.


    He flew away like a broken garbage sack and fell to the ground.


    Blood oozed from his nose and mouth, and the smell spread in the air.


    Sylvia darted at the man yelling in pain, and remarked indifferently, "What a loser!"


    Her tone was gentle and leisurely, but her words sounded cruel.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Which one of your hands touched her? It''ll be useless from now on."


    Her words made the fat man re at her in disbelief.


    The woman in ck stood there leisurely, emanating an icy and strong aura.


    Cold sweat oozed on the fat man''s back.


    He couldn''t help wondering who the woman was.


    "Why are you silent? Scared?"


    Sylvia walked toward him step by step, ying with a sharp dagger.


    Before the fat man replied, the dagger was stabbed into his palm. His blood was sprayed onto the wall.


    Sylvia pulled it out the next second.


    When the man thought it was the end of torture, the dagger was stabbed into his palm again.


    The pain made his sweat and tears stream down. The fat man begged, "It hurts! It hurts! Please let go


    of me."


    However, Sylvia seemed to be interested in the game.


    She stabbed his hand several times. Looking at his badly mutted hands, she clicked her tongue and


    shook her head. "What a loser! You even cannot tolerate such mild pain."


    A yful smile touched her lips. Then Sylvia walked toward Mollie, who was too shocked to continue


    sobbing.


    She gazed at Sylvia as if this was their first time meeting each other.


    She couldn''t believe it was Sylvia who had rescued her.


    Mollie had imagined being rescued by the police, her grandfather, or her father. However, she had


    never expected Sylvia to save her in the end.


    The woman walking to her looked powerful and cold, reminding her of an iceberg.


    She was utterly different from Sylvia Andrews Mollie had known earlier.


    Sylvia wasn''t as patient as when facing the actors and actresses but looked like a female general.


    However, she looked so stunning that Mollie could hardly take her gaze off her.


    At this moment, Sylvia looked gorgeous and aggressive with a strong aura that Mollie only wanted to


    be obedient to her.


    After gazing at her in a daze for a while, Mollie muttered, "Why are you here, Miss Andrews?"


    Silvia arched her eyebrow and helped her untie the ropes. "If I''m not here, how will you perform


    tomorrow."


    She lowered her eyes, her eyshes covering them.


    Although Sylvia was untying the ropes, Mollie had to admit Sylvia did it elegantly.


    Sylvia wasn''t a charming woman only but also an alpha female.


    There were fights outside the house, along with men''s cries in pain.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Shortly after, they heard the police sirens.


    Mollie''s heart finally fell back to her chest.


    She felt secure when standing beside Sylvia and greatly liked the cozy feeling.


    When Sylvia broke in, Mollie thought she had seen a savior or a celestial being.


    In a trance, she followed Sylvia out of the room, watched a group of men in ck keep several


    kidnappers in control, and saw the groups of policemen.


    Mollie felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    ''Are those men in ck Miss Andrew''s bodyguards? Did they capture the kidnappers?''


    Sylvia had even arrived earlier than the police.


    Mollie was startled when realizing it.


    Her mouth dropped open, her mind wandering.


    When she finally returned to her senses, she found that she had already arrived at the police station.


    "Are you all right, Mollie?"


    A familiar voice made Mollie snap out of her head.


    Seeing her grandfather waiting anxiously, she couldn''t help shedding tears again.


    "Grandpa!"


    She threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    Fortunately, Sylvia arrived on time. Or she would be harassed by that bastard.


    That was indeed good luck in misfortune.


    Sylvia left right after sending her to the police station.


    She flicked her hand, and those well-trained men in ck sat in several ck luxury cars.


    When the vehicles left the police station, it was a big scene, which attracted all the policemen.


    They wondered who the woman in the lead was and how she could have made so manypetent


    men obey her.


    ...


    "Miss Andrews has saved you?" After hearing his granddaughter''s words, the old Mr. Gibson couldn''t


    keep calm because of his returned granddaughter and the youngdy who had rescued her.


    Mr. Hill was also shocked.


    "Miss Andrews is really an excellent citizen who always helps our police drive out the rascals and


    protect the people. I presented her a reward on the police''s behalf only two days ago."


    It seemed he would need to thank her again.


    "You are right. She''s an outstanding woman!" Mollie echoed excitedly, cupping her chin with both


    hands.


    The scene where Sylvia kicked away the rascal reappeared in her mind. How amazing!


    Suddenly, she looked at her grandfather solemnly. "Grandpa, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" the old Mr. Gibson stared at her lovingly. Even if she wanted the stars or the Moon, he


    would try his best to make her wishe true.


    "I want to serve in the military. I want to start from the entry level. I cannot continue working for the


    municipal government anymore. It''s too idle. I want to be a useful, valuable person."


    Mollie glinted at her grandfather. "I''m the only child in our family who enjoys such a good life. I don''t


    deserve it. I must be like Edgar to contribute to my country. I want to be as outstanding as Miss


    Andrews."


    Edgar Gibson was her younger brother. After graduating from a military university, he stayed in the


    military and became a colonel.


    The old Mr. Gibson had been shocked and anxious countlessly tonight.


    However, his granddaughter''s words shocked him the most.


    Mollie had been spoiled since childhood. Although born into a military family with braveness, she had


    never wanted to join the army.


    In the past, the old Mr. Gibson and Teagan had nned to send her to the military.


    They didn''t expect her to make significant contributions, but it would benefit her life.


    However, Mollie would rather die than join the army, so they had to give up the idea.


    Much to the old Mr. Gibson''s surprise, she proactively requested to serve in the military all of a sudden.


    The old Mr. Gibson was too shocked to answer.


    After a while, he found his tongue and reminded her, "Why don''t you think twice, Mollie?"


    "Grandpa, I used to be too willful and arrogant. In the future, I must learn from Miss Andrews. She''s my


    idol now. I will try my best to be a woman like her. She''s excellent, stunning, and independent,


    with many achievements in her life. I don''t like my meaningless life at present," Mollie answered


    solemnly and sincerely.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    When Sylvia broke in and rescued her, Mollie felt her heart thumping.


    She also wanted to be like Sylvia to be a light to lead others.


    At this moment, no one knew Mollie would be an excellentmander in the army in the future.


    Right then, the policeman in charge of this case entered the room. "Excuse me, the old Mr. Gibson, Mr.


    Hill. Those kidnappers only said they wanted the ransom because theycked money."


    "It''s not true. If they had only wanted the ransom, they''d have called my grandfather long ago," Mollie


    disagreed, frowning. "The fat man with a strong suntan was drunk. He said I would be set free in two


    days. I believe there must be something else behind this case."


    She was the victim, so the policemen listened to her carefully.


    Mr. Hill replied to the policeman, "Keep on interrogating them. We must get the truth. Howe dare they


    kidnap Miss Gibson aboveboard! We must find the maniptor."


    After finishing filing the case, Mollie followed her grandfather home.


    ...


    The dawn broke the day.


    Sylvia hacked into the police station''s system and browsed through the filed case documents.


    Those kidnappers didn''t contact the victim''s family for the ransom, except for the fat man who wanted


    to harass Mollie.


    When Sylvia and her men broke in, other kidnappers were sleeping soundly, and one was on patrol.


    The kidnapping case looked weird.


    Usually, the kidnappers would seek money or murder the hostage.


    Sylvia wondered what purpose they had.


    ''Mollie would be set free in two days...''


    After closing the file, Sylvia took a shower.


    The National Day G would be put on the following day, so she must have plenty of sleep.


    When Sylvia woke up, it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    She fumbled for her phone on the nightstand, seeing several missed calls.


    They were from William and other mentors.


    Sylvia tapped open Facebook and saw their messages with several from the actresses.


    She dialed William''s number first. "Hello, William."


    Upon hearing her hoarse voice, William lifted an eyebrow. "Hello, Miss Andrews. Are you still


    sleeping?"


    "I just woke up. What''s the matter?" Sylvia narrowed her eyes, her mind still jumbled.


    "We''ve arrived at the studio hall for thest rehearsal. Miss Andrews, do you have any other


    suggestions?"


    "Can you wait for me for 30 minutes? I''ll be right there." Sylvia ended the call.


    She got up after replying to others'' messages.


    In a few minutes, she finished straightening herself up. Then she applied the moisturizer to her face.


    Sylvia picked up her handbag and left her room.


    When she arrived on the first floor, she saw piles of gifts in the living room.


    Looking baffled, she asked Vaild and Mark, who were munching potato chips while watching TV, "Why


    are there so many gifts?"

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Mark looked up at Sylvia, his eyes lighting up. He immediately rushed to her after tossing away the


    potato chip bag. "Boss, those gifts are from the Gibson family."


    "The Gibson family?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    Her charm took Mark''s breath away.


    "Exactly. Boss, you''ve saved theirdy, so the old Mr. Gibson is grateful for you. He sent the piles of


    gifts and gave every one of us a cash award," Vaild echoed, sitting with his legs crossed.


    "Cash award?" Sylvia was amused.


    "Right. His men thanked us again and again." Vaild munched the potato chips happily.


    "All right. Keep it. Thank you all for your hard workst night." Sylvia nodded in agreement. "The g


    will start at seven tonight. Remember to go to the city hall with your teammates. Here are the tickets for


    you."


    Sylvia pulled out dozens of tickets and put them on the coffee table.


    "How generous! That''s a lot," Mark praised in amazement.


    "I''m the general director of the g. Just a piece of cake." Sylvia arched her eyebrow and turned away.


    "See youter. Remember to dress up. You can''t disgrace me. Understand?"


    "No worries, Boss. We will." Mark and Valid put on ttering smiles, walking her out of the vi.


    They didn''t return to the house until watching Sylvia''s Land Rover vanish.


    Then they exchanged nces and yelled, "Oops! We forgot something."


    "We forgot to report the Andrews Construction''s matter to her."


    "Let''s inform herter."


    "Tomorrow will be better. The National Day G won''t end until midnight."


    "All right."


    Therefore, the twins continued to watch TV while having snacks.


    ...


    When Sylvia arrived at the studio hall, all actors and actresses were practicing.


    After ncing around, she didn''t see Mollie.


    Sylvia kept calm, pressing her lips together.


    When others saw her, they greeted her.


    Sylvia nodded at them in response. Then she said to William and the other three mentors, "Sorry, but


    Mollie might not join the show tonight. Something must have happened to her family. I can''t get in touch


    with her."


    "You can''t get in touch with her?" William asked in surprise.


    "No, I can''t," Sylvia replied, "I lost in touch with her sincest night. Her modern drama will be


    canceled. Let''s figure out a recement program."


    "Miss Andrews, why don''t we find a famous idol to rece her drama." Sylvia''s words brought a trace


    of excitement in Rosie''s eyes, which shed and vanished too fast.


    However, Sylvia captured it.


    Casting down her eyes, she refused anxiously, "No way! None of them joined our rehearsal. I wonder if


    he or she can perform well. If our g failed, I wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Rosie wore a red dress today, feeling morecent when seeing the anxiety on her face. She


    patted Sylvia''s shoulder and said, slightly sounding gloating, "Miss Andrews, please don''t worry.


    Probably Mollie will arriveter. After all, her drama is an important program in the g."


    "I''ll discuss it with the mentors," Sylvia said. Then she told others, "Keep up with your good work. The


    g will start at seven sharp. Let''s present them with the best show. All right?"


    "Yes, Miss Andrews," all people answered loudly.


    Then Sylvia led the mentors backstage.


    The backstage was quiet, with only props and costumes.


    No one else was there.


    Sylvia''s ever-so-calm face was covered by anxiety. "Do you have any good idea, William? The g will


    start soon, but an actress is missing."


    "Let me see, Miss Andrews. Please don''t worry." William started thinking hard.


    The other mentors consoled Sylvia, "If there''s no recement, we can dance or sing. Let''s make the


    g sessful."


    "The modern drama is pretty meaningful and mocks some current social phenomena. What should we


    do now?" Sylvia asked in depression. "How can I rest assured? It''s the effort of all of us in the past few


    weeks."


    She panicked and looked helpless. asionally, her gaze swept around the box of props nearby.


    She captured a trembling corner of a dress. It was red.


    A ghost of a smile touched her lips.


    ''Eavesdropping on us, huh?''


    Therefore, Sylvia acted more seriously. "Forget it. If there''s no other choice, I''ll perform. I can y the


    piano."


    "Miss Andrews, if you''ll perform, what about other actors and actresses of this modern drama? I''m


    afraid they''ll be unhappy," William reminded her.


    "What else can I do?" Sylvia seemed more anxious. "Nothing works. Will our g be ruined then?"


    The corner of the red dress trembled slightly and then disappeared.


    Sylvia snorted. After changing her expression, she said to the mentors calmly, "Thanks for your


    cooperation earlier."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "What?"


    "Pardon me?"


    "Miss Andrews, are you all right? What do you mean by our cooperation?"


    "We have a spy in the actresses. I was acting earlier. Mollie will definitely arrive on time. Please don''t


    worry." Sylvia added in anger, "Someone wants to ruin our g, and I will never make his wishe


    true."


    "Are you serious, Miss Andrews? How could it be possible?" William was shocked and asked.


    "Yes. Please keep it secret for the time being. Pretend that Mollie will be absent." With those words,


    Sylvia left backstage with the mentors.


    ''Want to ruin my effort? You wish!''


    Ten minutes to seven in the evening.


    The audience followed the staff members to enter the hall.


    The front two rows had high-end round tables on which desserts and dishes were served.


    Besides that, each seat was appointed to a person whose name was written on a name card. All the


    guests were bigwigs in Larro.


    Mayor Cody was sitting at the center table next to other senior government officials.


    The elites of the Larro government sat at the tables on either side of the middle one.


    All the senior officials were assigned to sit in the first row.


    Business tycoons and bigwigs from the art and entertainment industries were assigned to sit in the


    second row.


    Behind the second row were two rows of empty seats instead of round tables. After that, chairs were


    ced like those in an amphitheater.


    The empty seats were reserved for the actors and actresses who hadpleted their performances.


    Right then, the stage was empty.


    Almost all of the audience had arrived, and so did Vaild, Mark, and their teammates. Sylvia gave them


    tickets to sit in the center, which was supposed to be with the best views.


    Representing Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Logan sat at a round table in the second row.


    Paul and Romeo sat next to him. Coincidentally, rk was at the same table.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    They leisurely greeted each other and then kept silent.


    Romeo was an exception, though.


    He was too excited.


    "Paul, will my goddess performter? All theizens pay attention to the g. Some of them want her


    to fail."


    "Paul, I''ll cheer for herter.


    "Paul..."


    "Shut up!" Paul growled and red at him. "The government leaders are sitting in the front rows. Stop


    talking nonsense."


    Romeo curled his lips and dared not to utter a beep.


    One minute to seven o''clock.


    All the audience had arrived in the hall.


    An empty seat was eye-catching on the table in the center of the first row. The name on the name card


    was Franklin Maskelyne.


    A deputy mayor remarked, "It seems Mr. Maskelyne will be absent today again."


    All people knew that Franklin wasn''t fond of such an asion. Last time, when he broke his rules to


    attend a charity banquet, many people were shocked.


    None expected him to attend the g. It was almost seven o''clock.


    Once the g started, the entrance would be shut, and no one would be allowed to enter.


    "Mr. Maskelyne is too busy. He''s a president and a crewmander. How could he be able toe


    here?" The chief of the TV station echoed.


    Right after he finished his words, there was an uproar at the entrance.


    The audience looked over, only to see a tall, sturdy man in a crewmander''s uniform holding his


    cap and striding toward the round table.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Mr-Mr. Maskelyne?" The chief of the TV station was startled. Hurriedly, he stood up and greeted


    Franklin, "It''s a great honor to have you here, Mr. Maskelyne."


    Franklin slightly nodded at him in response.


    He had just gotten off the flight and rushed here as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, he wasn''tte.


    Jasper''s heart finally dropped back to his chest. Franklin drove in person to arrive at the g on time.


    He had run on three red lights. Finally, he entered the hall at thest minute.


    Jasper was freaked out.


    Franklin put his cap on the table and sat down.


    Only then did the other audience return to their senses, greeting Franklin respectfully.


    "Good evening, Mr. Maskelyne."


    "Mr. Maskelyne, it''s a pleasure to have you here."


    "Long time no see, Mr. Maskelyne."


    Sitting at a round table on the second row, rk watched the scene sullenly. The Wilson family still


    couldn''t bepared to the Maskelyne family, which annoyed him.


    Paul and Logan kept calm, especially Paul. The Maskelyne family and the Kennedy family didn''t get


    along, but due to the friendship between James and Romeo, the rtionship between the two families


    made significant progress.


    The credits should all go to Sylvia.


    Suddenly, James and Romeo enjoyed hanging out together.


    At seven, the light in the hall gradually dimmed.


    Two emcees went to the stage, one male and one female.


    They were famous DJs working for Larro TV station.


    After a short opening speech, the female emcee announced excitedly, "Next, let''s wee Eden West,


    our famous king of pop, to sing Land of Hope and Glory."


    After the emcees went offstage, the audience was still stunned.


    "Eden West?"


    "Eden West is singing for kick-off?"


    "Land of Hope and Glory? It wasposed by Edward Elgar, and the lyrics were written by


    A¡¤C¡¤Benson."


    "Exactly! I love Land of Hope and Glory. It''s a good song with deep meanings. But Eden West is a pop


    singer. Isn''t it weird for him to sing such a song?"


    "Can he sing it well? I don''t think he matches this song''s style."


    All the audience discussed with each other in low voices.


    The bigwigs in the front two rows were shocked.


    The chief of the TV station pressed Mayor Cody''s arms and requested, "M-Mayor Cody, can you pinch


    me? I must be dreaming."


    "Calm down. Just Eden West." Mayor Cody didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment business, so


    he couldn''t understand why the chief was so excited.


    The chief said with excitement, "Eden West! He means the viewing rate, let alone that he''s the king of


    pop. My goodness! Miss Andrews didn''t promote the g with Eden West''s fame. It''s such an excellent


    chance. Why didn''t she use it?"


    The chiefined about Sylvia in depression after calming down.


    If Sylvia had hyped up the g''s news using Eden West''s fame, their g would have be eye-


    catching. He wouldn''t have been worried about the viewing rate.


    Mayor Cody beamed at him. "Sibbie didn''t want to hype up the g''s news. After you''ve finished


    watching her show, you''ll know her reason without doing it."


    He recalled Sylvia''s response when she first agreed to direct the g. ''If I hype up the National Day


    G by using Keturah Brown''s fame, the viewing rate of this year can be guaranteed. How about next


    year? We should focus on the g''s quality. We must attract the audience by the quality.''


    She was Keturah Brown, more influential than Eden, but she was unwilling to use it to hype up the


    g, let alone rely on Eden''s fame.


    Sitting at the round table, Franklin overheard their conversation clearly.


    He picked up a ss of water and sipped. "She disdained to do so."


    Others were taken aback, wondering if Franklin was defending Sylvia.


    ''Why did Mr. Maskelyne defend Sylvia Andrews? He''s never involved in such trifles, has he? How could


    a man of status like Mr. Maskelyne know the g''s general director?''


    They only dared to ask inwardly.


    When the music yed, Eden walked onstage in a ck tuxedo. He dressed up formally, looking


    maturer and more elegant than usual, utterly different from his style in his personal concerts.


    He had a lovely face, and his current dress assigned him unique harm.


    A lot of the audience in the hall were his fans.


    Hence, his fans screamed deafeningly when he started singing the first line.


    "Eden, my honey!"


    "Ah! Eden is so handsome!"


    "My idol! My love!"


    "I want to take his pictures. Oh, I''ll record his singing."

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Fans began to take photos and videos and then posted them to their social media, like Twitter and


    Facebook.


    "Oh my God! It''s Eden West that performs on Larro TV''s National Day G!"


    "My idol is so cute!"


    "My dream hase true. Thank you! Sylvia."


    "It''s crazy! I''m crazy!"


    Eden''s appearance at the G skyrocketed to the top ten of Twitter trending topics.


    The influence of a top star was indeed astonishing.


    Other TV stations invited other idols, movie stars, and the like.


    But all of them were no match for Eden.


    Those fans of Eden were out of their minds now.


    "What? Why didn''t Sylvia notice us before and promote him? Now I missed him."


    "Awesome! My love sang so wonderfully!"


    "The new singing of the patriotic song is better than all the previous versions."


    "My idol can even sing patriotic songs? But it is really great, thanks to Miss Sylvia for her creative idea


    to allow me to find another merit of my idol."


    Fans were so excited that they kept taking screenshots and uploading them.


    The media at the g also went crazy, pointing their cameras at Eden and shooting from various


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    angles, then uploading them to their official blog.


    It was a great opportunity to win the click.


    Staff members of other TV stations were dumbfounded because they failed many times to invite him


    over.


    But he sang a patriotic song for the opening show of the Larro National Day G.


    That was pretty odd but damn good!


    Eden was known for his singing and dancing and had been working with Wynter the Genius for years


    who made many popr pop songs for him.


    So, it was quite confusing that he could stand on the stage in such a formal outfit and sing patriotic


    songs.


    Other TV stations were refused although they guaranteed that there would not be any interference from


    them and the government on what he wanted to sing and dance!


    The Larro TV station became a hit!


    All theizens were expecting what else would be on the program.


    Rosie, holding her phone backstage, was also dumbfounded by the presence of Eden.


    Sylvia actually invited Eden? That''s incredible.


    But then she thought of Mollie who had not appeared to perform her modern drama! Even Eden could


    not make the best of the situation for Sylvia because one of the leading roles would not show up.


    Sylvia was directing the live broadcast of this g calmly.


    A hint of anxiety shed across her face asionally, but she managed to suppress it; Rosie, not far


    from her, could clearly see it.


    Rosie was even more pleased within herself. ''Sylvia, you humiliated Wilson Group; the disappearance


    of Mollie was just the start of our revenge.''


    Sylvia detected Rosie''s smug expression from the corner of her eye.


    She lowered her eyes and curled her lips without being noticed. She had known who was behind


    Mollie''s being kidnapped.


    After finishing singing, he bent down, bowed, and got off the stage in one go.


    He was greeted with thunderous apuse and weed by his agent as he stepped down.


    "Bravo! Eden!"


    "What''s the fuss?" Eden looked at him in confusion, unbuttoning his cor as he walked.


    He was used to wearing casual clothes, but this cor made him ufortable.


    "Your performance brought the house down." The agent excitedly took out his phone.


    "You suddenly changed your style by singing patriotic songs. There are heaps of praise for you online.


    Look at that."


    "Look, it''s the Queen praising you now. It''s the Queen! You are praised!" The agent scrolled through


    Twitter and screamed.


    Eden was also a little surprised.


    He was popr, but he was a pop singer in show business after all who would normally not be valued


    by the Queen or other bigwigs.


    "The Queenmented that you are a positive idol! The Queen usually does notment on the


    entertainment industry!"


    The agent was about to cry with excitement.


    Eden did not get pompous. "Repost it with modesty. There is still a long way to go if I want to enter the


    movie or TV world! It''s just a patriotic song that bes a hit. It''s not worth getting too excited."


    Singing and dancing were more lucrative, but he would prefer to do a ssy job that needed the


    recognition of the general public!


    Eden thought of what Logan saidst night and realized Logan was right!


    He let out a long breath.


    Rosie was performing a song and dance.


    The singers and dancers were all staff from various government departments. They served as extras in


    this g.


    But they all surprisingly performed like professionals.


    The female singer had an average voice, but her singing was very good and correct. The dancers


    moved regrly and vividly.


    Even the audience, many of whom did not know much about dance or music, found it pleasing to the


    eye.


    The show ended with another round of apuse.


    Some viewers didn''t think the following shows would be wonderful when Eden finished his


    performance, but they were immediately attracted and began to expect more.


    "Nice singing and nice dancing."


    "Their makeup is particrly stylish."


    "The lipstick of the lead singer is so beautiful."


    "Right!"


    "What''s the next show?"

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    After performing the dance, Rosie confidently walked off the stage and went straight backstage.


    "Miss Andrews, have you reached Mollie?" After scanning around and finding that Mollie was not there,


    she pretended to look concerned and came to Sylvia.


    "Mollie is so unreliable. Now I regretted choosing her to y the modern drama." Sylvia took off her


    headset, and anxiously nced at Rosie, her voice was tinged with annoyance.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with her. She should have told me earlier if she doesn''t want to act. Why


    did she choose to stand everyone up now?"


    Sylvia got annoyed at the mention of her; a barrage of disgruntlement at Mollie just came out.


    "Miss Andrews, don''t get too angry. I could go to her residence to ask her back," Rosie gazed at Sylvia


    and said, gloating.


    "There is no need to bother you. It''s my fault to not know what Mollie is up to." Sylvia shook her head.


    "One of the mentors has gone to her; if she really can''te, we have to find someone else to fill in."


    Rosie repressed her happiness secretly.


    Sylvia got down to her own business while Rosie began to send a Facebook message to Winter,


    "Sylvia thinks Mollie quitted herself; it seems that the Gibson family is secretly looking for Mollie and


    others don''t know about it."


    "Got it. Be careful." Winter quickly replied to her.


    Winter then reported Sylvia''s situation to rk in the president''s office of the Wilson Group.


    rk slightly squinted his eyes, his feminine face betraying no emotions.


    "If the Gibson family is looking for her secretly, why haven''t those craps contacted you again for the


    money?"


    "I paid enough cash in one go, and I guess they are afraid of being found by the police, so all their cell


    phones are not in service." Winter said cautiously, "I could not contact them now either."


    "What craps!" rk said coldly.


    "Find them! Find those craps and get rid of them forever!"


    "Yes!" Winter''s heart trembled and she hurriedly left.


    She knew well about what rk meant.


    She took a deep breath and began to order others to search for the kidnappers.


    But they did not know that Mollie had returned to Gibson Residence safely.


    Everything was at themand of Sylvia.


    Every show was extremely good as those extras made progress by leaps and bounds after more than


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    a month of training.


    Several dance shows were particrly wonderful.


    The beauty and flexibility of folk dance, the energy, and vibrancy of modern dance, as well as the


    elegance and mour of ballroom dance were all rendered wlessly.


    The national standard dance was also elegant and charming.


    The other singing and talk shows also had their own merits.


    In particr, many viewers were now aware that the scripts of the talk shows were written by Master


    Keturah.


    Who was Master Keturah? She was one heck of a big shot!


    She painted with her left hand, yed the piano with her right hand, and was even a best-selling


    author.


    Since Master Keturah wrote a novel three years ago, her fans had been longing for her new works but


    there were none.


    At that time that novel caused quite a sensation, remaining the best seller for over a year.


    Even now, the sales were still very impressive, and the publisher kept printing more and more.


    Master Keturah personally wrote the scripts for the modern drama and the talk show!


    It was top-notch.


    But it was the truth that with good scripts, the actors acted properly. Their action and expression were


    remarkably vivid.


    Thebination of actors and scripts worked like a charm.


    Franklin sat down at the round table, not caring at all about the show. He just wanted to see her


    woman.


    He waited patiently, but Sylvia did not appear.


    "When is Sylvia''s turn?" He was a little annoyed.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Miss Andrews is the general director and she will not y a role in the show." Jasper


    swallowed and hurried to look at the program, examining it two or three times before answering.


    Franklin''s handsome face suddenly froze.


    Several other bigwigs at the same table as him instantly got a chill down their spine. ''What''s wrong with


    Mr. Maskelyne?''


    The tensions suddenly grew.


    And at this time backstage, Jenna held the piano and stood there with a pale face, her big beautiful


    eyes filled with fear.


    Even the perfect makeup couldn''t hide her fear at the moment.


    Her hands were trembling.


    The next one that was going to perform was her.


    She didn''t think she could do it! There were so many people on the stage.


    She was so scared and ufortable.


    She felt like she could barely breathe.


    "Jenna, you can do it; you can definitely break down the walls." Aside, Aldo constantly cheered her up,


    and his big palm took her small hand.


    "I believe in you. You''ve grown up, and you''re not afraid of that."


    "Jenna, you can perform perfectly."


    "Just y the piano as if you are practicing."


    "Don''t look at viewers down there; just keep your head down and focus on the performance."


    But it didn''t work at all.


    "Aldo, I''m afraid." Jenna cried. The more he said, the more ufortable she was. Her mind went


    nk, her pitiful eyes fixed on him.


    Just then, Sylvia walked over.


    Looking at Jenna, she raised her eyebrows.


    "There''s no reason to be afraid."


    "Miss Andrews!" Jenna suddenly let go of Aldo''s hand and grabbed the hem of Sylvia''s clothes instead.


    It was as if Sylvia was her lifesaver at this time.


    "Jenna, you''ve practiced hard for a long time for this g, so you cannot flinch at this crucial point, you


    understand?" Sylvia gently held Jenna''s cold hand, "Your uncle cares about you, and he really wants to


    see you break down the walls you keep up and live a pleasant life."


    "Jenna, I believe in you."


    "No, no." Jenna shook her head desperately.


    She didn''t know what to do; she was so stiff that she couldn''t even y a note.


    How could she get on stage to perform like this?


    Her hands began to go numb.


    Jenna''s state made Aldo heartbroken and regretful. He knew Jenna couldn''t face up to too many


    people.


    She was so scared because he insisted that she should perform at the g.


    She made a lot of effort to change a lot andmunicate with people briefly.


    He was afraid that all her efforts would go down the drain and she would withdraw into herself more.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    "Miss Andrews, could we give up?" he said to Sylvia, feeling torn inside.


    Sylvia silently stared at Jenna who was shy and inhibited.


    Sylvia could feel Jenna''s sheer fear.


    Autism was really as scary as the rumors said.


    Autists would withdraw into themselves, keep their walls up and never open their hearts to others.


    Sylvia thought for a moment and said, "Jenna, you have to be brave. I''ll finish the performance with


    you, okay?"


    "With me?" Jenna suddenly stared at Sylvia with wide eyes and said unbelievably. "You are going to


    perform with me?"


    Sylvia held her small hand tightly and said firmly, "You y the piano, and I''ll dance, okay?"


    "Really?" Jenna bit her lip, and her pitying eyes were filled with surprise.


    "When have I ever lied to you?" Sylvia curled her lips and smiled, saying gently, "I''m going to change


    now. Wait for me."


    The performing show was a talk show which was almost finished.


    Fortunately, there are quite a lot of props and costumes backstage.


    Jenna wore a white elegant dress. Sylvia picked out a ballet suit.


    "Let''s go." After quickly putting on simple makeup, Sylvia held her hand.


    Jenna got on the stage and sat in front of the piano.


    Many viewers under the stage fixed their gazes on her.


    Jenna could clearly feel those gazes and she wanted to escape.


    Her eyes were moist, and her tears almost trickled down.


    Just then! A woman as elegant as a swan danced in front of her with graceful steps, blocking most


    gazes for her.


    She was slightly shocked and raised her eyes to see Sylvia who was dancing in front of her.


    Her eyes filled with fear met Sylvia''s gentle warm eyes.


    She was somehow soothed by Sylvia and warmth flooded her heart.


    She suddenly forgot that she was on stage, lowering her eyes and beginning to y the first melody.


    Melodious tones of the piano rang out as Sylvia began to dance to the music.


    She danced like a swan with mesmerizing grace.


    Franklin was annoyed off stage when he saw the woman in red suddenly appear on stage.


    His eyes widened in shock. At a nce, he recognized it was Sylvia! He never knew that Sylvia could


    dance.


    Everyone looked at the two women on the stage in shock.


    Some audiences were so engrossed that they forgot to take pictures.


    The media, on the other hand, were frantically taking pictures.


    "Two beautiful youngdies that work so perfectly together."


    "Oh my God! This show will absolutely be a hit!"


    The media posted tweets with praise.


    The tweets of the two women immediately aroused a heated discussion.


    Netizens are busy identifying who they were.


    The sharp-eyed immediately recognized Sylvia.


    "Oh my God, it''s actually Sylvia."


    "I''m surprised she dances so well."


    "No wonder she could be the general director."


    "The g is perfect. It''s the best g I''ve ever seen."


    "Honestly, Sylvia is perfect."


    Several trending topics on Twitter were about the Larro TV g; the gs of other TV stations were


    overshadowed and they were green-eyed.


    Franklin sat off the stage, his dark eyes barely blinking, staring at the dancing woman on the stage.


    He fixated on her soft waist and beautiful body. In his eyes, she was like a gorgeous angel that was


    seducing him.


    He only stared at her, with no one in his eyes but her!


    ''Sylvia, why did you always surprise me?''


    His strong possessiveness made him want to rush up to the stage and hold her tightly in his arms.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Only he deserved to appreciate her beauty.


    Aldo sat in his seat and kept taking videos of Jenna.


    He was determined to record her perfect performance for the first time in her life.


    He looked at the young girl who was concentrating on ying the piano.


    It was too unexpected!


    She seemed to be a budding flower waiting for the world to discover her beauty. But he discovered it


    earlier.


    Finally, it was the end of their performance.


    A thunderous apuse rang out.


    Sylvia held Jenna''s hand to make their curtain call. Then she realized that Jenna''s palms were wet with


    cold sweat.


    She couldn''t help but raise her eyes and gave Jenna a reassuring and charming smile.


    Jenna''s heart melted.


    Performers who finished their shows all sat with the audience, and so did Rosie.


    Rosie snorted and thought. ''Sylvia Andrews, all wonderful shows tonight make no difference to how the


    g flops. The modern drama you prepare can''t be put on with Mollie''s absence, can you?''


    No other stars except Eden came to this g invited, and there were only extras who were trained for a


    month, but they presented a stunning visual feast for everyone.


    Each of the shows sparked a heated discussion on Twitter.


    "The Tenor is Wonderful"


    "The Modern Drama Implies a lot."


    "The Two Young Ladies ying the Piano Are Fabulous"


    "The Talk Show is Not Bad"


    "Honestly, it''s amazing that non-professional artists can achieve this. This g is worth watching."

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    "Especially that talk show! Those extras did their best and it turned out awesome!"


    "Thedy in white ying the piano is so beautiful, like the white rose. Sylvia and thatdy worked


    perfectly."


    "Yeah, yeah! And the modern drama, ''the wise is ying the fool'', is amazing."


    "Looking forward to the next show. I heard that the finale is a skit about fighting corruption and


    upholding integrity. The director chose such a sensitive subject! I admire her!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Me too."


    Theseizens were discussing heatedly on Twitter.


    Most of them were praising despite a few curses.


    "Nonsense! I think the singing is out of tune, or the singer faked singing."


    "Ridiculous! A fake singing would not be out of tune as its purpose is for perfect effect."


    "All those who curse my goddess just go away."


    "It''s my right to curse her as she hypes up herself every day."


    "Hype up herself? You need to figure out that the media are publicizing themselves by mentioning her,


    not the other way round."


    The more heated the discussion was, the more popr the live streaming tform was.


    The viewing numbers started from one or two million, to 5 million, to 10 million, and now reached 30


    million.


    This numbers that kept growing made the live streaming tform extremely satisfied. And the numbers


    continued to grow after they reached 30 million.


    The topic discussed in real time on Twitter also made a hit, bringing a lot of viewers to the live


    streaming tform.


    Netizens disdained to see anyme shows. They all flocked to the Larro TV channel after discovering


    the Larro g was particrly wonderful.


    The bulletments floated across the screen, and the tips kept increasing.


    It didn''t take long for 50 million toe to the live channel, and it continued to gain poprity.


    Live streaming tforms were not too optimistic about the g of Larro TV station before, just like


    otherizens.


    But Sylvia was capable! The artists were well trained!


    The g won the reputation and poprity with the excellent programs.


    Soon, the g wasing to an end.


    Rosie sat in the audience, smugly curling her lips and waiting for Sylvia to make a fool of herself.


    The lights went dark instantly.


    The props were set up on the stage. Secondster, the emcee announced the following show and the


    lights were instantly turned on, illuminating the entire stage.


    Just then, a familiar figure suddenly walked out from the backstage.


    That was Mollie.


    Rosie was so shocked that she almost fell out of her seat.


    "She! Why is she here?" She was so surprised that she couldn''t help but stand up and stared at Mollie


    and shouted.


    She instantly offended many spectators, including some government officials.


    She realized she was now watching the g where everyone stayed quiet.


    She went pale and hurried to sit down.


    The skit performed by Mollie was about fighting corruption and upholding integrity, which was very


    meaningful.


    She acted as section chief who kissed the asses of her superiors and bullied her subordinates.


    She made all kinds of false data, and took bribes and offered bribes. She deceived her superiors and


    deluded her subordinates.


    But she kept her position because she was good at ingratiating her superiors.


    One day, she tried to use the same way to deal with the newly appointed superior, but she was


    exposed, fired and sent to the police station.


    Mollie was quite a heroine, and she acted her character very naturally, whether in terms of the action or


    the expressions.


    When the skit was over, she bowed deeply toward the audience and then said, "We are the cast of the


    well."


    At the end of the g, all the cast returned to the stage and sang the chorus of God Save the King with


    everyone, which made the g reach its climax.


    Theizens who watched online kept on praising them.


    "You can fight the thugs, save the children, and direct the g; Is there anything you are not good at?"


    Netizens began topliment Sylvia.


    Franklin sat off the stage, staring closely at Sylvia on the stage.


    She was in the middle crowded around by all the cast members and was the most charming one that


    people couldn''t move their eyes from.


    She was fabulous.


    She seemed to say something to Eden with her eyes lowered; Eden somehow blushed slightly, and his


    eyes fixed on Sylvia seemed to be flirty.


    Franklin was mad that a small star dared to flirt with Sylvia with his seductive eyes. Damn!


    "Ban him!" Franklin squeezed these words out from between his teeth.


    Jasper swallowed and nervously said, "Mr. Maskelyne, Eden is the core of our entertainment section;


    now those new stars have to rely on him to be popr. Those famous movie stars and actresses


    are unwilling to draw public attention to the new stars."


    Franklin did not realize that Eden was a member of hispany until Jasper reminded him.


    "Then cancel all hismercials in a week as a warning."


    Jasper had no other way but followed his order.


    Eden, who did not know what happened and who he offended, found all hismercials in a week


    were cancelled.


    He would never know it was just because his own boss got jealous and punished him in that way!


    "What did my boss just say to you?" Logan asked Eden after the g.


    "Your boss is quite right." Eden touched his nose, "She asked me if I was interested in making a movie


    in which I would y as an idol."


    "Making a movie?" Logan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah! She wants to make investment. And I told her to talk to my agent."


    "Howe I don''t know what movie my boss is going to make?" Logan was jealous and felt he lost


    Sylvia''s favor.


    "Probably that idea just urred to her." Eden didn''t say any more and left with his agent.


    Sylvia was backstage saying goodbye to the group of extras when Logan went to pick her up.


    He was startled that some extras who had not yet changed their costumes were surrounding Sylvia.


    Some were chattering and some were even wiping tears.


    What was going on?


    Logan was puzzled when he heard Sylvia say, "Okay, we will have another opportunity to work together


    again in the future. How about I treat you all to a farewell dinner at Royal Gxy Restaurant next


    Saturday night?"


    "Miss Andrews, Royal Gxy is expensive. You are squandering your money to treat about one


    hundred extras to dinner, aren''t you?"


    "We don''t want to hurt your wallet!"


    "Me neither! Don''t waste your money, Miss Andrews."


    "It won''t break the bank." Sylvia smiled as she raised her eyes and saw Logan not far away, "My friend


    is here to pick me up. I have to go."

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    "Ah! Miss Andrews''s boyfriend, Mr. Mertens!"


    "Mr. Mertens! Treat us to candy!"


    "Mr. Mertens! Miss Andrews is fabulous! You have such a good taste" The crowd turned around and


    began to make a joke of them when they saw Logan.


    Logan was a little bit embarrassed as Sylvia was his boss but not his girlfriend.


    Franklin just walked backstage with Jasper and heard their jokes on Sylvia and Logan.


    First it was Eden and now Logan. Damn!


    It was as if their eyes were glued to Sylvia.


    He was extremely pissed off.


    A hint of coldness shed across his handsome face.


    The crowd felt a chill down their spines as they saw his tall figure.


    They felt like the temperature suddenly dropped to below zero.


    The lively atmosphere froze.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, ncing at the familiar man whose face was sullen. "Mr. Maskelyne, what


    can I do for you?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m here to take you home."


    The man''s mellow voice was like a good cello.


    But Sylvia was unaffected, picking her ear and curling her lips, her eyesnguid. "Sorry, but Mr.


    Mertens and I are on the same way."


    Rosie stood in the dark, hatred possessing her.


    She was wondering how on earth Sylvia found Mollie. Why did Mollie appear in the nick of time?


    She was puzzled.


    Mollie appeared, and the g was quite a sess.


    She would definitely be punished by Mr. rk Wilson.


    A sinister expression appeared on her face.


    ''Damn it, how should I exin all this to Mr. Wilson? I just told Winter that Mollie was unable toe.''


    Thinking about rk''s cruel tricks, Rosie couldn''t help but worry about herself.


    Franklin watched Sylvia get into Logan''s car.


    He suppressed the anger and thought of the trick he learned online. A man shouldn''t force his woman


    and he had to let her do whatever she wanted to do.


    But it really angered him that Sylvia was with other man alone.


    He was now a bit suspicious that those skills with girls said online were all bullshit and not credible at


    all.


    "Order 99 flower baskets," he gritted teeth and said to Jasper sitting in front of him.


    "And send them to?" Jasper was a bit confused.


    "The entrance of City Hall."


    And it became the headline of Larro Morning Post the next day.


    A mysterious man sent 99 huge flower baskets to the entrance of the city hall, and all of them were


    given to Sylvia to celebrate her achievement for making the Larro g sessful.


    "A mysterious suitor really overshadows other suitors of Miss Andrews! After all, he spent so much


    money, so he must be of much wealth or of high status." This sentence was quoted from the press


    release of the Larro Morning Post.


    Sylvia looked at the report and felt tired as she knew the flowered must be sent by Franklin who was


    insane.


    Did he know how to keep a low profile?


    Sylvia rubbed her brow and saw out of the corner of her eye Mark and Vaild who were pushing each


    other.


    Sylvia nced at them. "What are you doing? If you have something to say, say it quickly."


    "Boss, it''s about the Andrews Construction."


    "A few days ago..."


    "Get to the point." Sylvia sat up straight, put down the newspaper, and looked at them. "Didn''t I tell you


    guys to find the weaknesses of the Andrews? Is there no progress after so many days?"


    "Yes, there is." Vaild hurriedly said, "I nned to report it yesterday but we both forgot."


    "Okay then, submit all the evidence to the relevant authorities to get justice," Sylvia said indifferently.


    "Since they exploited the loopholes of thew, it is fair enough to get the punishment they deserve."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll do it now." They hurriedly ran away.


    After resting for half a day, Sylvia personally made lunch at noon and delivered it to the hospital where


    her grandma stayed.


    She was busy with the g these two days and didn''t have time to keep her grandmapany.


    She hadn''t even stepped into the ward when she heard a loud noise from a distance.


    She frowned and quicken her pace.


    "Everything here is so good. How could you say that Sylvia doesn''t have money?" Otto red at Kira


    gruffly.


    "All these were given by Frank." Kira shivered on the hospital bed.


    "Who is Frank? Are you fooling me?" Otto said viciously, "I don''t care, you must ask Sylvia for two


    million. She''s such a famous doctor who charges a lot of money for rich people. She must be pretty


    wealthy!"


    "Otto, it''s not easy for Sylvia to earn money. Could you not force her?" Kira looked at her fierce son with


    agony.


    "Mother, how can you be so partial? Something happened to Otto''spany in the past two days.


    Several cooperations were screwed up, and the purse string is to be broken. Do you n to sit by and


    do nothing? Now only Sylvia can help Otto out. She can afford such a ssy ward, so she must have a


    lot of money," Sk Watts said in a sharp voice. "Do you love her more than your own son? Are you


    going to do nothing about it?"


    "Don''t force me! Sylvia has no money." Kira almost cried.


    "I would never give a penny to ungrateful people like you." Suddenly, an icy voice rang out from the


    door of the ward.


    The three people in the ward all looked toward the door and saw Sylvia standing there in her blue dress


    with a lunch box; she was stunningly beautiful.


    She stepped into the ward with an icy expression.


    "Grandma, I cooked the chicken soup for you. Try it." She put the lunch box on the bedside table and


    opened it.


    She simply ignored the thick-skinned couple and felt an odding feeling. Why did Otto''spany go


    wrong when the evidence was not submitted yet?


    It was so strange.


    "You go back." Kira looked at Sylvia, sighing and saying to the couple.


    "Mom, think about what we told you!" Otto nced at Kira and dragged Sk who was reluctant.


    Sk had been a bit scared of Sylvia since thest time, so she did not dare to say anything more and


    hurriedly left.


    "Sibbie, your father was misled astray by that woman; you should not me him." Afraid that Sylvia


    resented Otto, Kira thought for a while and then said. "Your father was not like this before."

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Sylvia interrupted Kira, "Grandma, why are you still covering up for him? Look at what have you made


    him. He is an ungrateful jerk."


    Tears trickled down from Kira''s eyes. "I''m sorry."


    Seeing Kira''s tears, Sylvia regretted being too mean.


    Kira brought her up. Thinking of this, Sylvia said, "It''s my father''s fault, not yours."


    She handed the soup to Kira. "Let''s stop talking about this. Try the soup."


    She let out a long breath to ease her difort.


    Sk''s words repeated in Sylvia''s mind. "Do you love your granddaughter more than your own son?"


    She recalled a piece of news she had seen a while back.


    A paralyzed old woman was buried alive by her own son, but when her son was about to go to jail, the


    old woman came out to plead for him.


    Sylvia suddenly understood why Kira never agreed to live with her although she had repeatedly invited


    Kira over the years.


    No matter how close she was to Kira, Otto was Kira''s son. A mother would never stop loving her son.


    Perhaps, the person Kira loved the most was Otto.


    After having some soup, Kira put down the bowl and nced at Sylvia embarrassedly, "Sylvia, your


    dad''spany seems to be in trouble recently."


    "Grandma, are you trying to ask me to lend him money?" Sylvia felt more frustrated.


    To her, 2 million was nothing.


    However, when the request was made by Kira, Sylvia felt upset.


    ''Grandma knew how Otto and Sk abused me when I was little. But as she said, Otto is my dad. Do I


    have to support this shameless family only because I am Otto''s daughter?'' thought Sylvia.


    Kira saw that Sylvia''s face turned livid. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She knew that Sylvia always listened to her and loved her.


    She couldn''t bear to hurt Sylvia''s feelings. But Otto was in trouble now. She couldn''t bear to see Otto


    being pushed by his creditors either.


    Finally, Kira sighed but said nothing.


    Franklin and Jasper entered the ward. Franklin noticed that the atmosphere in the ward was not quite


    right.


    Jasper put down boxes of nutritional supplements and went to the door, waiting for orders.


    Sylvia was upset. Seeing Franklin, she was even more upset.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Frank visits me almost every day. When you are busy, hees to chat with me." Kira exined.


    Franklin nced at Kira with gratitude.


    "Grandma, how are you feeling today?"


    To ease the tense atmosphere, Kira nced at Sylvia, then at Franklin, and said, "Pretty good. Frank,


    stop wasting your money. I have enough supplements here."


    Kira said nice words about Franklin.


    Sylvia was a little surprised that Franklin visited Grandma every day.


    Seriously? Did he get nothing else to do?


    She nced at Franklin and met his dark eyes, which were shining.


    She was stunned.


    Franklin was like a kid from a kindergarten waiting to be praised, but he said modestly, "It''s my duty to


    erase your boredom, grandma."


    Sylvia was lost for words.


    Franklin was so shameless.


    He wasn''t like that in front of other people.


    Sylvia took a deep breath, suppressing her indescribable emotions, and looked out the window.


    She had mixed feelings.


    The Andrews family, Kira, and Franklin.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, feeling a headache.


    After staying in the ward for a while, she was about to leave.


    Franklin followed her out immediately.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not happy?"


    "Nothing." Sylvia shook her head.


    "Sweetie, you don''t need to deal with the Andrews family. I will handle it for you," Franklin whispered.


    Sylvia stopped in her tracks, looking up at him, "Franklin, Otto is out of cash. Did you do it?"


    She was deep in thought in the ward just now. The evidence Mark and Vaild got hadn''t been handed up


    yet, but Otto was in trouble.


    It turned out Franklin made it happen.


    Should she describe him as considerate or cruel?


    She didn''t know.


    "Sweetie, I won''t allow anyone to act against you!" Franklin paused, his voice cold and deep. "Not even


    your father."


    His tone of voice was domineering.


    Sylvia was like a baby that needed him to take care of carefully.


    Sylvia''s throat was dry. She wanted to say something but was unable to open her mouth.


    This feeling was weird.


    She could feel tears in her eyes.


    Kira, her dearest grandma, spoke for Otto. But Franklin stood up for her.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Franklin was on her side.


    He was standing right behind her.


    It gave her a feeling that she had never gotten from Logan and the other people that worked for her.


    It was a novel feeling. She felt guarded and loved.


    She took a deep breath, then looked away and blinked.


    She held back her tears.


    Then she looked back at Franklin. "Thank you."


    Franklin kept staring at her, not missing an expression of her.


    After a moment, he spoke, asking for rewards.


    "Sweetie, if you want to thank me, why don''t you have dinner with me today?"


    Sylvia nced at him. She should have scolded him for interfering in her business.


    She could handle Otto herself.


    But...


    She couldn''t scold Franklin. She even appreciated his help.


    She thanked him.


    She had no idea what she was thinking.


    It must be Franklin''s fault.


    Or perhaps it was because she was too sad hearing that Kira chose Otto instead of her. Maybe, it was


    because Otto went too far.


    Franklin was the only one by her side all the time.


    She couldn''t figure out why.


    She went to the supermarket with Franklin to purchase food.


    Franklin only liked her dishes.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    She bought some beef, pork, eggnt, carrots, and some other vegetables.


    Sylvia was picking up the food in front, and Franklin happily followed with a doting smile.


    Jasper, who followed with the shopping cart, thought that Franklin looked like a fool.


    While following Sylvia, the fool took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the woman picking


    ingredients.


    She was in a blue dress, which revealed her slender calves. Her earrings were of the same color. And


    her dark hair scattered on her back. She looked extremely beautiful.


    She was stunning.


    Even her back made people blush.


    Franklin couldn''t help showing off.


    The picture alone was not enough.


    So¡­


    In the middle of the day, Franklin once again made Sylvia''s name on the trending topics.


    He donated 110 million dors to Keturah phnthropic foundation.


    He posted a picture of Sylvia''s back on his Twitter and wrote, "My wife likes to do charity, what else can


    I do than donating!"


    Not long ago, Sylvia donated 110 million dors in the name of the Maskelyne Group.


    Franklin donated another 110 million dors.


    What a public disy of affection!


    It was so sweet that it made others envious.


    "Damn! They are so rich!"


    "Mr. Maskelyne donated 110 million dors to show his love for Mrs. Maskelyne. Wow!"


    "Mr. Maskelyne''s way of showing affection is really different."


    "I''m fainting."


    "I have never seen so much money in my entire life!"


    Mr. Maskelyne was in a good mood. He didn''t give a damn about money.


    Money was nothing to him.


    Sylvia, who was now being discussed online, had no idea of what Franklin had done.


    She had picked the ingredients and some seasonings.


    She went to the cashier with Franklin.


    Some customers scrolled through Twitter and read the tending topics.


    They stared at Sylvia and Franklin in shock. But unfortunately, Jasper stood behind them, blocking


    them tightly.


    Sylvia lowered her head, her long hair covering her face so people couldn''t see her well.


    So, they only captured a picture of Franklin and Sylvia lining up behind their back.


    The pictures were immediately posted on Twitter.


    "Shit! I saw Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne. Mrs. Maskelyne is so beautiful just from the back."


    This tweet immediately caught people''s eyes.


    "Which supermarket are they in? The big boss goes to the supermarket too?"


    "They bought a lot of food? Mrs. Maskelyne cooks by herself. Oh my God! What a surprise! Mrs.


    Maskelyne is a billionaire. They have many servants at home. Yet his wife cooks for him in person!


    What a perfect wife!"


    "I''m jealous. Mr. Maskelyne is so lucky to marry a prettydy."


    "Let me guess, what''s Mrs. Maskelyne going to cook? Beef with carrots? Meat with vermicelli?"


    "No way, they also bought some vegetables."


    The guy who posted the picture had no fans.


    No one paid attention to him before.


    But after the tweet, he got tens of thousands of fans in minutes.


    He even wanted to be an influencer.


    He liked photography. But he was just an average photographer, better than ordinary people maybe,


    but not worth mentioning in the same breath as professional photographers.


    However, since he had fans, he decided to post some of his works.


    So, he posted many pictures that he took.


    Unexpectedly, some of his fans loved those pictures.


    Some praised him. Some retweeted.


    Soon, he got over 100,000 followers.


    He became a photography blogger.


    The young man was so excited. Somepanies invited him to advertise for them. Although the prices


    were not very high, he finally got some ie.


    He hadn''t had any ie for a long time. He had been eating instant noodles these days.


    He spent all his time on photography. His parents didn''t support him.


    He was so excited.


    The Maskelyne couple changed his life.


    Sylvia returned to Townyer Vi with Franklin.


    Jasper put down the food and sat down on the sofa, waiting for orders.


    Franklin followed Sylvia into the kitchen. Looking at the suited Franklin, Sylvia lifted her eyebrows. "Go


    get changed. Also, bring me the apron."


    Franklin did it at once.


    He was as obedient as a boy from kindergarten.


    He listened to whatever she said.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He liked to be ordered by Sylvia now. He was never tired of her orders.


    He wished she would never stop ordering him.


    He liked being with Sylvia, inhaling the same air as her.


    He felt sofortable.


    Sylvia took the apron and was about to put it on.


    She raised her hand.


    Yet the next second, Franklin wrapped her in his arms.


    Sylvia froze, trying to push him away.


    Franklin said in a low and maic voice, "Don''t move. I''ll tie it up for you."


    He helped her put on the apron.


    She could almost feel the man''s slender fingers moving behind her waist.


    His clear and familiar breath lingered in her nose.


    Franklin was very tall. Slightly bent, he could see Sylvia''s smooth and delicate skin.


    Her long eyshes were trembling slightly, like a butterfly that wanted to fly.


    "Is it done?" Sylvia''s mouth was dry.


    The man''s fervent eyes fell on her face, which disturbed her.


    She was thinking wildly when her lips suddenly turned hot.


    Franklin sealed her lips with a gentle kiss.


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat.


    She wanted to push him away, but he grabbed her palm, turned around, and pressed her thin body


    against the wall of the kitchen.


    The coldness of the wall made Sylvia twist her body.


    Franklin hugged her tightly while kissing. He was enjoying the moment.


    The kiss was intimate and tender,pletely different from the domineering and plundering way he


    kissed her in the past.


    Sylvia was a little surprised.


    When did this man change?


    But soon, Franklin got impatient. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his movements


    became more and more urgent.


    He started to conquer her.


    Sylvia shoved him away and tidied her hair, "Do you still want to eat?"


    Her voice was husky, and her face flushed like red cherries.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Franklin leaned against the wall, his slender legs bent at will as he looked up at Sylvia, whose face was


    pink.


    He saw the shy little girl that she used to be by the time they just married.


    He raised his lips slightly, "I want you more."


    "Wash the vegetables!" Sylvia angrily shoved the vegetables into the man''s hand.


    But somehow, she blushed and her heart raced.


    She lowered her head, and her long hair fell casually from her shoulders, revealing only half of her


    face.


    Franklin turned on the faucet and started washing the vegetables.


    After it was done, he looked around and saw the woman skillfully chopping vegetables.


    Her pointing nose and rosy lips were very beautiful. She was focused on chopping vegetables.


    Her long eyshes cast a shadow around her eyes.


    Maybe she was annoyed by her hair, Sylvia took the rubber band off her wrist to tie her hair up.


    Franklin took her small hand.


    "I''ll help you."


    His voice sounded behind her, sultry and charming.


    Sylvia paused and her hand stiffened.


    Franklin took the rubber band and tied her hair carefully.


    It was a simple ponytail.


    Before they divorced, Franklin asionally helped her tie her hair.


    So, he was skillful.


    When they were husband and wife, such an intimate act was normal.


    But now, his behavior made her heart which had just gone back to normal began to pound again.


    "Sweetie, I like to tie your hair, and I like that you cook for me every day. Please, moved back." Franklin


    couldn''t help but speak when he saw that Sylvia was silent with her head lowered.


    The proud man was begging her.


    Sylvia raised her eyes to look at him. Franklin seemed to be less domineering and more patient now.


    His temper got better.


    He had a strong aura. Even if he was in the kitchen, he seemed to have an aura of a king.


    Sylvia ignored him. She calmed herself down and said lightly, "I''m going to cook the vegetables."


    "Beef with carrots? Meat with vermicelli?" Franklin asked, pursing his lips.


    "How do you know?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    Franklin curled his lips slightly. "I was just guessing."


    He then sat down at the table, quietly waiting for Sylvia while she was cooking.


    He had already had a n of how to show his loveter.


    Sylvia had no idea of Franklin''s crazy idea.


    She was cooking skillfully.


    Within an hour, she cooked four dishes and a soup.


    When she was about to ask Franklin to take out the dishes, she found that Franklin was taking pictures


    of the dishes!


    Sylvia didn''t understand. Those were just ordinary homemade dishes. Why did he take pictures?


    Jasper came over to help serve the food.


    He swallowed, secretlyughing at Franklin''s childish way of showing affection.


    He knew that Franklin would post the pictures on Twitter.


    But he didn''t dare to say a word.


    So, he stayed quiet while helping out.


    Sylvia sat down, pick up her fork, and looked at Franklin suspiciously. "What are you doing?"


    Franklin put away his phone without blushing, and then looked up at her, "It''s in vogue now to post


    photos of food on Twitter and Instagram."


    Sylvia frowned. "So?"


    "Oh, I tweeted."


    Franklin picked up his fork and began to eat. "Beef tastes nice."


    On Twitter at this time, Franklin mentioned the person who guessed what Sylvia would cook and said,


    "Congrattions, you guessed right! Mrs. Maskelyne not only made beef with carrots, and meat with


    vermicelli, but also some potatoes and vegetables, as well as some grape almond soup! All taste


    perfect!"


    Then he posted a picture of the dishes.


    People were excited seeing the tweet.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is such a good cook!"


    "Wow! Those dishes are so ordinary!"


    "I thought rich people must eat fancy foods. Mr. Maskelyne''s life is not that different."


    "Last time Mr. Maskelyne asked Mrs. Maskelyne to cook, all were simple dishes too."


    "Look nice. I am hungry."


    "I am so curious about Mrs. Maskelyne''s look."


    "She got nice hair."


    "Mr. Maskelyne is a lucky man."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Franklin enjoyed reading thements.


    Sylvia noticed Franklin''s wicked smile while eating.


    She thought for a second and then put down her fork, took her phone, and checked Twitter.


    Then¡­ she was stunned.


    "Franklin, are you crazy? Why did you donate more than 110 million dors to my foundation?"


    Franklin didn''t deny it. He smiled, saying in a doting tone, "My dear, you like doing charity. I should


    support you."


    Sylvia was lost for words.


    Franklin made her famous in an instant.


    Well¡­


    Cool!


    She had been on the trends twice within two days.


    The first time was about the donation and the second was about the dishes she cooked.


    Those ordinary dishes were not worth showing off at all.


    Why did he post the pictures on Twitter?


    A trace of helplessness showed up on her beautiful face. She could do nothing about Franklin. He was


    a nutcase.


    He always did crazy things and talked about them like they were nothing.


    Just like now, he was asking for rewards with that handsome face.


    "Don''t do this again, your money doesn''t grow on trees." Sylvia tried the soup. "Charity is a good thing


    but don''t do it with such a high profile. Anyway, just remember what I said."


    "Sweetie, are you caring about me? Don''t worry, all my money is earned in legal ways. I am not afraid


    of being investigated," Franklin said confidently.


    Joy showed up between his eyebrows.


    Was Sylvia caring about him?


    That was a big step and a good sign.


    Did it mean their rtionship was much better than before?


    Sylvia looked at the Twitter ount that Franklin registered for her behind her back and felt a


    headache.


    She got tons of messages from her followers.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Some were cursing her. Some were envious of her. Someforted her, wanting to see her face.


    There were all kinds ofments.


    She was kind of speechless. They had divorced. What was wrong with Franklin? His showing PDA was


    childish.


    He didn''t only tweet but also interact with people online.


    Sylvia wanted to say something but she didn''t.


    Jasper focused on eating without saying a word.


    He shouldn''t make anyments. He tried not to catch any attention.


    Franklin had been smiling. Obviously, he was in a good mood. The food tasted even more delicious.


    After eating, he went to wash dishes like before.


    He asked Jasper to take a picture of him doing the dishes.


    Then he posted the picture on Twitter.


    Only his slender hands were revealed in the picture.


    "My wife cooked and I wash the dishes. I hope she would cook for me againter on."


    People were all stunned.


    The president of the Maskelyne Group actually washed dishes.


    They all guessed, "The one taking the picture must be Mrs. Maskelyne."


    "I think the same. Maybe it''s also Mrs. Maskelyne who tweeted."


    "They share the same ount. That''s so sweet."


    "Mr. Maskelyne is handsome even when he washes the dishes."


    "Mr. Maskelyne is handsome and rich, yet he still washes dishes. Guys should learn from this."


    After a short while, the hashtag "Mr. Maskelyne Washing Dishes" was also on trend.


    Honey clicked on the hashtag and saw the picture of Franklin washing dishes.


    She said to Rose speechlessly, "Do you know what he told mest time I went to his house?"


    Rose asked curiously, "Nope."


    "Do you have other things? If not, I am going to wash the dishes," Honey said, imitating Franklin''s tone.


    Rose was speechless.


    She was astounded and shocked as theizens.


    She had just thought that it was a publicity trick used by Franklin.


    Hearing Honey''s words, she understood why Honey left the vi with that expression.


    It turned out that Honey was greatly shocked back then.


    Who would have thought that Franklin would do things that ordinary people would do?


    Washing dishes just didn''t sound like his thing.


    He was a powerful president.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is a lucky woman," Honey sighed. "I have to learn from Miss Andrews to improve


    myself and make a name for myself. I must rely on myself, instead of guys."


    Rose was even more shocked. ring at Honey, she asked, "Oh dear, what''s going on with you? What


    put that in your mind?"


    Rose couldn''t be clearer about how spoiled Honey was.


    Honey didn''t like working.


    She was not an excellent actress. But she was not bad. If she worked hard, she would make a


    difference maybe.


    But if she wanted to rely on men, she would be a nobody very soon.


    "Isn''t it a good thought? I think it is." Honeyughed, "Even Ms. X, the designer of LX, invited me! If I


    can build a good rtionship with the sponsors, I might be chosen to be the brand ambassador. Miss


    Andrews treats me well, and I can see that she has a good rtionship with Ms. X. Last time, she


    allowed me to take photos with Mr. Maskelyne and her. So, I must prove to Miss Andrews that I am not


    a scumbag. I have to work hard!"


    She liked Sylvia.


    Sylvia was different from ordinary girls. She was decisive and quick-witted with an impressive aura.


    She was very strong, but she never bullied the weak. Instead, she helped them.


    She was like the heroines in novels.


    Honey was surer about it especially when she saw the news about Sylvia on Twitter.


    She wanted to approach Sylvia.


    Sylvia had a charm that made people want to follow her.


    Every inch of her, even her hair, was exuding positivity.


    Honey no longer wanted to climb thedders with shameful means.


    She had the support of the Maskelyne Group.


    She believed that if she worked hard, the high-ups of the Maskelyne Group would see it and give her


    the resources.


    She wanted to build her life through hard work.


    Rose was almost moved to tears by Honey''s words. "Girl, don''t worry, I promise, I will support you.


    Even if I can''t bring you to the top of the film industry, I will make you famous in the TV industry. Work


    hard on improving your acting skills, we will definitely reach the top."


    Honey nodded, her eyes shining. She was looking forward to her bright future.


    "Rose, get an acting teacher for me tomorrow. I am going to study. Also, I need anguage teacher. I


    don''t want to be a nameless actress for my entire life."


    After Franklin washed the dishes, he sat down on the sofa and started to work.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia stood on the balcony, answering a phone call. After a while, she hung up.


    Approaching Franklin, she said, "I have to go."


    A trace of reluctance shed in Franklin''s deep eyes. He could only get peace when she was around.


    "Are youing back for dinner tonight?"


    "No." Sylvia subconsciously refused.


    "But¡­" Franklin turned towards Sylvia. "Sweetie, I''ve been helping you with Otto''s stuff and taking care


    of your grandmother. Can''t you make a pet of me more?"


    What?


    He was acting like a child.


    Sylvia''s body shook.


    She was stunned.


    "Franklin, don''t talk to me in such a disgusting tone, okay?"


    She felt like throwing up.


    Franklin smirked. "Is it disgusting? I think it''s okay."


    Sylvia got goosebumps all over her body, feeling sick.


    "Franklin, stop acting like a child!"


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and slowly smiled, looking warm.


    Sylvia was wearing a blue dress, and her soft ck hair was tied behind her head like seaweed. Her


    palm-sized face looked more beautiful.


    Franklin''s eyes gradually burned. "Sweetie,e back for dinner together. What would you like to


    cook? How about some fish?"


    He had even thought of what to eat at dinner¡­


    Sylvia could only give in.


    Since he had helped her deal with the Andrews family and take care of Kira, Sylvia sighed, "Go buy the


    fish in the afternoon. Ask them to clean it."


    "Okay, my dear wife."


    Franklin, who had sessfully made Sylvia stay at night, was in a happy mood. He was smiling very


    happily.


    No matter how alluring and handsome he was, Sylvia had no time to care about it.


    She got it with herbor.


    She went out of Townyer Vi.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    When she was about to grab a taxi, a Bentley came out of the garage.


    The windows lowered. Franklin smiled. "A good husband must be a good driver too. Get in the car."


    Sylvia was speechless. She wanted to say that she didn''t care if he was a good driver because they''d


    gotten divorced.


    Sylvia, who had always been sharp-tongued, said nothing this time.


    She was going to meet someone.


    Arriving at the destination, Franklin looked around and frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It was a shabby neighborhood. Some buildings seemed to be falling apart.


    The air was smelly.


    It was a disgusting ce to stay in.


    "To find someone." Sylvia got out of the car and said curtly, "Thank you, go back."


    In a broken room, a man in his thirties was drinking.


    With a messy beard, he looked depressed.


    Beside him squatted an eight-year-old boy. Seeing that the man was drinking unhappily, the boy


    couldn''t help crying. He shouted, "Dad, stop drinking."


    He knew his dad had been in very bad healthtely. But they had no money to go to the hospital.


    The man spent all the money he earned on alcohol.


    He didn''t care about his health at all.


    "Leave me alone." The man shook the little boy away.


    The boy was so young that he fell on the ground.


    Suddenly, a woman''s cold voice sounded at the door, "Brock Dav."


    Brock slowly opened his drunken eyes, looked at the beautiful woman at the door, and said gloomily,


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your savior."


    Ten minutester, Brock washed his face, tidied his clothes, and went to Sylvia.


    He looked nice.


    The little boy also sat obediently beside him, staring at Sylvia with big eyes.


    "I haven''t been filming for a long time." Brock still remembered how cruel Sylvia could be.


    They were poor, so they had a well in the yard from where they fetched water.


    There was a water tank next to the well.


    He would never forget the fear and suffocation he felt when Sylvia pressed him directly into the water


    tank.


    She asked him, "Sober up?"


    Brock was almost choked. Of course, he had sobered up.


    So now he obediently cleaned himself and sat there, listening carefully to this strange woman.


    Did she want him, a loser director, to film for her?


    That sounded na?ve and ridiculous!


    Brock refused without even thinking about it.


    "Don''t jump to the conclusion. Keep the script, read it, think about it, and then contact me." Sylvia put


    the script in front of Brock, "Mr. Dav, you have to get up from wherever you fall. Do you want to end


    up with such a bad name? Your son is so cute. Do you want to ruin his life?"


    Brock''s eyes reddened slightly.


    He clenched the script in his hand and did not speak for a long time.


    He used to be the top student in the directing department of the drama school. When he just


    graduated, he wrote a script and made a movie out of it, which made him famous.


    He would never think that he would be used of giarism.


    Rnd Simon, his good friend, stole the script from hisputer and made it into a movie before him.


    His film was also being filmed at that time.


    His filming was forced to stop because Rnd''s film was released before he was finished.


    And Rnd used him of giarism.


    The investor withdrew the investment. The film cost a lot. The investor sued him and asked him for


    His wife divorced him directly, and what made him even angrier was that after the divorce, his wife


    married Rnd.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The script was stolen by his wife.


    He spent all his money to pay off debts. But there was still arge debt that he hadn''t paid.


    He was devastated. So, he drank every day after that.


    Moreover, he was banned from the industry. The once genius director became a shame.


    He never imagined that someone would find him and invite him to make a movie.


    His first reaction was that this woman was a liar.


    But she brought the script over.


    His throat was dry, "Aren''t you afraid that I will steal your script and sell it?"


    "Oh, I have registered the copyright of this script, even if you want to sell it, no one would buy." Sylvia


    said lightly, "Only you and Rnd knew the truth of what happened back then. Don''t you want


    revenge?"


    "I do, desperately."


    "I can help you." Sylvia smiled and looked at him with clear eyes. "I have the best production team, and


    I will invite the most popr actors."


    "Why would you help me?" Brock looked at her, puzzled.


    She wouldn''t help him for no reason.


    Nothing was free.


    "I am just repaying a favor," Sylvia smiled.


    The old man''s kind face once again showed up in her head. Before his death, he said to her, "Sylvia,


    please take care of them for me."


    She promised the old man, and she had been working hard for that promise.


    She was never an ungrateful person.


    "Read the script first, and if you agree, contact me." Sylvia put her business card on the table.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    Out of the neighborhood, to her surprise, she found Franklin was still there.


    People kept looking at the Bentley. No fancy cars stopped there normally.


    Sylvia was surprised, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    "I''m worried about you. I wanted to wait for you." Franklin opened the car door and dragged her in.


    Sylvia, caught off guard, fell onto Franklin''sp.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Her cheeks were burning.


    "Did you find the person?"


    "Yes." Sylvia nodded.


    "Who is it? Does he or she live here? "Franklin now wanted to know everything about Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked at him, feeling weird. Franklin wasn''t such a nosy man before.


    But she didn''t intend to lie to him. Anyway, sooner orter he would know it.


    "I''m going to make a movie and have Eden starring in it."


    "Eden?" Franklin gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Franklin''s face gradually turned cold, and there was a hint of danger in his cold eyes. He raised his lips


    with a hint of coldness, and said in a low voice slowly, "I don''t think this is a good idea. Eden knows


    nothing about acting."


    Jasper, who was driving, was speechless.


    He was surprised that Franklin would judge the popr idol working for hispany this way.


    Eden was the most popr singer and dancer. But he was a new actor. This movie was a good chance


    for him.


    Yet Franklin didn''t have much confidence in Eden.


    Jasper felt sorry for Eden.


    "He will learn through acting. Besides, this movie is about a boy bing an idol. It''s his story. There


    is no better choice better than him."


    When it came to working, Sylvia had endless words to say, her face shining.


    Hearing that she was strongly approving of Eden, Franklin was once again angry.


    "I am his boss, and I said no for him."


    "Your words don''t count. I''ve talked to his agent. We''ll sign the contract this afternoon."


    Sylvia was angry. She felt that Franklin was preventing her from developing her career.


    Her face suddenly turned cold as she looked sharply at Franklin, saying, "Franklin, don''t challenge my


    patience. Otherwise, I won''t cook dinner for you."


    Franklin was speechless.


    She threatened him with dinner for the sake of Eden.


    Franklin felt worse. His gaze turned mad. "He got nothing but a pretty face. You like it, right?"


    Sylvia was toozy to argue. She felt she was wasting her time talking to him.


    Pretty face?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, he is pretty. Girls like him."


    "You do too?" Franklin was jealous.


    "Who doesn''t like pretty boys? You like pretty girls too, don''t you?" Sylvia was amused, not knowing


    what Franklin was angry about.


    He was saying nonsense, wasn''t he?


    He suddenly pinched her chin and leaned into her ear, his tone low and sexy. "I don''t like pretty girls. I


    like you."


    Sylvia covered her beating heart and stared at him in disbelief.


    Was he flirting with her?


    The man''s enchanting handsome face carried a hint of pampering, and he even touched her nose,


    "What''s wrong? Speak."


    The atmosphere instantly changed. Just now, they were about to fight, but at this moment, they were at


    peace.


    Sylvia could vaguely feel Franklin''s warmth on her nose.


    She had only seen such intimate gestures in dramas.


    She never expected that one day, a man would dare to touch her nose.


    It was such an intimate gesture!


    She was a little ufortable.


    Her face instantly turned red. Her heart beat rapidly.


    She was no longer in the mood to quarrel with Franklin.


    It was so childish to argue.


    She shouldn''t be as na?ve as Franklin.


    The smart Jasper took Franklin and Sylvia to the supermarket again.


    At the seafood area of the supermarket.


    There were freshly killed fish as well as other seafood.


    Sylvia stood there picking fish, her head still dizzy.


    Why was she shopping with Franklin again?


    It was so weird. They were arguing just a moment ago.


    Forget it. She decided to focus on shopping.


    Sylvia picked up the fish and asked the staff to clean it.


    Then she bought some spices for the dish.


    Their outstanding appearance attracted the attention of many customers in the supermarket.


    One of the supermarket assistants liked using Twitter. She stared at Franklin and Sylvia''s backs with


    wide eyes.


    Franklin followed Sylvia closely.


    The supermarket assistant was shocked. She quickly took a picture and tweeted.


    "Oh my God! I think I saw Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne; they seem to be shopping together


    again. They were buying fish and other ingredients."


    Her hands were shaking while editing the tweet.


    Unfortunately, since she was too nervous, she only took a picture of Mrs. Maskelyne''s back.


    She hurriedly chased after them, wanting to see what Mrs. Maskelyne looked like.


    But Franklin and Sylvia had finished paying and left the supermarket.


    The supermarket assistant''s tweet received a lot ofments.


    "Another picture of her back again? Are you a paid poster to publicize Franklin?"


    "Yeah, why do they go to the supermarket so frequently? Twice a day?"


    "Why didn''t you take a picture of their faces?"


    The supermarket assistant responded speechlessly.


    "I wanted to capture their faces, but they left."


    "If I am a paid poster, why do I have few followers?"


    "I''m not."


    "Fine, believe it or not. I bet they make boiled fish or pickled fish at night."


    The staff replied to severalments in one go.


    Then she put down her phone and went back to work.


    She had missed her only chance to approach Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne.


    Would theye again tomorrow?


    Franklin and Sylvia got into the car and headed straight for Townyer Vi.


    "The fish is fresh; it must be delicious." Franklin''s tone was full of anticipation.


    In one day, Sylvia cooked twice for him.


    He was very content.


    Sylvia didn''t pay attention to him. She was replying to Vaild''s message.


    "Boss, the evidence has been submitted."


    "I see."


    Not surprisingly, the bad deeds of Andrews Construction would soon be revealed.


    "The odd thing is that your dad got an investment out of nowhere. The Andrews Construction started a


    few projects today."


    Sylvia frowned, "Check the flow of money. Find out where is it from as soon as possible."


    "Okay."


    Who would help Otto, a notorious man, at such a time?


    That was too weird.


    When she was wondering, Otto called her.


    "Silvia, listen, you refused to help me, but someone else would. You had no sense of gratitude. I won''t


    let you off the hooks this time after I go through this crisis."


    Otto cursed angrily.


    He bore a grudge against Sylvia at the thought of Sylvia refusing to save him.


    He would have killed Sylvia too if he had known it earlier.


    Keeping Sylvia alive did him no good.


    "Do you call me just to scold me or are there other reasons?" Sylvia said coldly.


    "Listen carefully, Master rk invites our family to dinner tomorrow, you must be there. If you don''t go, I


    will make a fuss at your hospital. You won''t be able to work," Otto roared angrily.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Sylvia said impatiently, "That''s your attitude for inviting me?"


    "Mr. Wilson has many ways to make it if you refuse." Otto hung up the phone after saying such words.


    As the screen was locked, Sylvia put away the phone.


    Why did rk and Otto have such a good rtionship? And rk even invited the Andrews for dinner.


    It was so weird.


    As she was thinking about it, Valid sent her a message.


    "Boss, it''s a capital injection from Wilson Group."


    That exined a lot.


    A faint sneer shed in her eyes. And she said, "Keep tabs on them and update anytime."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Don''t be sad."


    Suddenly, there was a masculine voice in her ear.


    Then her cold hand was covered by a warm palm.


    Sylvia lost her words.


    What did that mean?


    In a surprise, she raised her eyes and saw that Franklin was looking at her. His enigmatic eyes showed


    too much love and desire for possessiveness.


    "Don''t be sad for what?" Sylvia tried pulling away her hand.


    However, she then gave up because Franklin just gripped it.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I will take good care of you. Don''t worry. They are trivial."


    The light of the sunset''s afterglow shone on Franklin''s face, which showed gentleness and love slightly.


    As time went by, it was already dust.


    Franklin touched her delicate face gently with his other hand, his smiling brimmed with tenderness.


    "Sweetie, I know it was my wrong before that I ignored you. I promise I will give you whatever you


    want, even my life."


    Sylvia pursed her cherry-colored lips slightly. She couldn''t even force a word because her throat felt


    raw and tight.


    Franklin came closer and gave her face a light peck.


    "Stop. It''s so embarrassing," said Sylvia.


    Her heart was thudding and her face began to blush. It was like burning where he kissed just now,


    making her feverish and awkward.


    Franklin held her jaw with one hand while wrapping her slender waist with the other arm, leaning close


    to her, and whispered in her ears, "Really? I don''t think so. It''s genuine."


    Sylvia''s pretty face was reddening, which merged with afterglow, looking extremely seductive.


    Her nose was fully covered by the smell of her man.


    It made her heart flutter again.


    Franklin had an angr face. His lips raised slightly, smirking.


    He gripped her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and held her down on the seat.


    Close to his rock-like chest, she could feel his familiar hormone and dangerous vibe.


    Sylvia felt as if she had lost control of her nose.


    She hurried to prop her arms against him and shouted, "Franklin, what are you doing!"


    Franklin looked down at thedy whose face blushed scarlet. "I am kissing you," said he.


    Jasper tactfully closed the curtain, leaving them a private space.


    He knew what to do when his master wanted to y the "Kiss Game".


    As a bachelor after all, he didn''t think he should watch their intimacy.


    Gently, Franklin''s kiss fell on Sylvia''s lips, which were soft like rose petals, with her unique fragrance.


    They were so seductive and indulging.


    Some timeter, the car stopped stably.


    Sylvia shoved Franklin away.


    Her beautiful face still blushed.


    "Do you eat sweets?"


    Franklin braced his forehead against Sylvia''s. His word was flirty.


    "Sweets?" Sylvia was confused.


    "You are so sweet that I want to taste again and again." Franklin lowered his eyes and gave her a small


    smile with his lips curved.


    Sylvia blushed to the extreme.


    What the hell of the sweets?


    "Damn. It''s so cheesy," said Sylvia. She tried hard to stop herself from rubbing raw her goose skin


    caused by the man.


    Franklin looked sullen due to herment, mingled with a shred of unreasonable chagrin.


    Actually, he had searched online for a long time and chose one which didn''t sound that disgusting.


    However, he was cold-shouldered again.


    Some answers on the forum could not be trusted.


    Franklin kept staring at Sylvia. After a long while, he said, "Let''s get off."


    Sylvia came back to life from feeling embarrassed, and Franklin opened the door, holding her arm and


    pulling her to the vi.


    Jasper walked behind them, with the vegetables and fish they bought just now in his hands.


    Franklin pursed his lips together; his palm holding her wrist was warm.


    Sylvia tilted her head to look at his beautiful face as she followed him.


    She had to admit that the man was truly able to make girls crazy.


    His face, especially, was perfect.


    The handsome person would always be handsome whatever he wore.


    A simple ck suit could make him exude a powerful vibe.


    Sylvia was a bit zoned out.


    The virus seemed not to take effect.


    It allowed her to sigh with relief.


    Walking into the vi, they changed their slippers.


    Sylvia didn''t stay still but entered the kitchen and began to cook for Mr. Maskelyne''s sake.


    It was not strange for her to make boiled fish because she had cooked it many times.


    Franklin just stayed in the kitchen and watched her cook deftly with a phone in his hands.


    Sylvia thought he was scrolling on it and ignored him.


    However, Franklin was vlogging her.


    The whole process of her cooking fish was filmed by the man, although there were merely her fair long-


    fingered hands in the video.


    Then Franklin clicked an app and reproduced the video bypressing and fast-forwarding.


    After finishing, he opened Twitter. There was full of gossip about how he bought fish with Sylvia in the


    supermarket.


    Franklin grinned.


    He was happy to see him and Sylvia being on trends.


    On one hand, he could show his affection for Sylvia in public; on the other hand, he wanted to let Sylvia


    know that she was stamped on by him, even though they had been divorced.


    His desire for possessiveness was so strong that he allowed nobody to oppose him.


    He would infiltrate her life in every respect.


    As his PDA aroused heated discussions on the Inte in these two days, he was determined that his


    wife could only be Sylvia.


    Therefore, he must tell everyone.


    If somebody coveted his wife, he would definitely destroy him!


    He posted the cooking video on Twitter. Although there were her hands in it, they were just so beautiful


    that allizens wanted to "lick their screens".


    "Damn it! Mrs. Maskelyne looks pretty, and so do her hands."


    "Does Franklin realize that he just posts tweets so frequently today?"


    "He tweeted several times."


    "And each tweet is for showing affection."


    "Mr. Maskelyne, are you kidnapped by someone else? Or Mrs. Maskelyne got something on you? Say


    something."


    "Frequent hype. Boring."


    "It seems that Franklin gets cursed."


    "It''s not his style!"


    At this moment, Sylvia had totally no idea that child-like Franklin showed PDA on Twitter again.


    He got "frustrated" by her so he couldn''t help venting it out somewhere. It was true that people always


    showed what theyck.


    And Franklin needed Sylvia, thereby unting her more and more.


    He wanted her to know about his decision.


    However, Sylvia opened Twitter as she ate the fish calmly.


    Then she gave a jaw-dropping reply.


    "Franklin, if you still post the videos or photos about me secretly, you''re gonna die!"


    After that, she locked the phone and put it aside, concentrating on her meal.


    It was enough. The man was childish and posted something on social media. While other girls might


    show their designer bags or branded make-up, he actually showed off her non-stop!


    It was astonishing.


    Sylvia just became speechless.


    Someizens found her aggressive reply.


    They were shocked.


    "Maybe only Mrs. Maskelyne dares say such words to Captain Franklin."


    "His family position is not that high though."


    "Whoa, that''s crazy."

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is so great."


    "Good job."


    Franklin didn''t respond to Sylvia on Twitter. He put the knife and fork down and looked at her with his


    dark eyes, saying, "Are you angry?"


    "Franklin, don''t be so childish, Okay?" Sylvia also put down her knife and fork, "Why is your


    unapproachable-president image totally shattered? You are aloof, dignified, and dismissive of


    descending to being ordinary, aren''t you?"


    "For you, I am content to be ordinary." Franklin picked a piece of fish into Sylvia''s bowl, "Sylvia, you


    can''t get rid of me."


    The man was so pushy. She felt a bit stifled.


    She said nothing but began to eat.


    "If you don''t like my high profile, I will change." Franklin felt a bit nervous due to Sylvia''s silence so he


    hurriedly added.


    Someizensmented on the forum that girls liked to be shown off by their boyfriends on social


    media as a way to make their rtionships known to all.


    Surely, he was fooled by thement again.


    Damn it!


    Sylvia had trouble adjusting to his sudden nervous tone because he was always superior, aggressive,


    and temperamental.


    But he was such a pushover now, saying that he would change on his initiative.


    It was a bit freaking her out.


    But she didn''t react much. After all, others didn''t see her face. Otherwise, it would be a disaster.


    They had gotten divorced but still messed around with each other. Moreover, she was posted as Mrs.


    Maskelyne by him on Twitter every day.


    If someone dug out stuff on them and nailed Franklin''s lies, it would be indecent for them.


    She sighed. "Franklin, we can''t get back. So don''t do this again. It''s so naive."


    "Not even friends?" Franklin asked, looking depressed with his dashing eyebrows knitted.


    He started to be irrepressibly fretted.


    He clenched his fists and fought the impulse to sweep everything off the table.


    "Then just friends," Sylvia looked at him and said.


    She pulled out some napkins to wipe her lips, picked up her bag, and turned to leave.


    However, at this moment, a violent feeling attacked her.


    The virus! It came back after dying down for a long time.


    Sylvia only felt all hot and shivery, and her face changed between red and white.


    She forced herself to walk forward.


    But this time, the pain caused by the virus was more violent. What she felt now was like a knife gouging


    into every inch of her body and every cell in his blood.


    She took a deep breath and moved her lead-like legs forward, the pain blinding her.


    Each move she made was like treading on a knife.


    At this moment, she was the mermaid who needed cutting bloody when turned into a human being.


    When she stepped out of the vi, she had been drenched with sweat.


    Her wet hair was on her cheek.


    She gawked at the sullen sky, fumbled in her bag for her phone, and gave a call to Logan. Then there


    came his voice on the phone, "Hi, boss."


    "Come and get me," Sylvia said faintly. Her vision blurred, and she almost lost consciousness.


    Especially, her high-temperature body and the burning desire reminded her of what she needed most.


    But she didn''t want to get a p in the face.


    She just said that she would no longer mess with him. And now, did she have to vite it due to the


    virus?


    No! Her dignity didn''t allow her to do this.


    Even she would be tortured to die by the virus.


    And she was determined to fight it to the bitter end.


    Logan perceived something wrong that happened to her and asked, "What''s wrong? Where are you?"


    She bit her lower lip tightly, her face burning brightly.


    She held her phone in her hands tremblingly and said, "Town...Townyer Vi."


    Thunder was growling and lightning made a zigzag in the dark sky.


    The light lit up Sylvia''s face, which was burning and blushing weirdly.


    She was extremely beautiful; and now she was like a nymph, illuminatingly beautiful.


    It was about to rain.


    Subconsciously, Sylvia tried walking forward.


    Nearby, there were bridges, waters, pavilions, and trees. The environment was nice.


    She wanted to take shelter in a pavilion, but she had used all her strength to endure the pain.


    She clenched her teeth and forced herself to move.


    "No. No." Sylvia constantly told herself, trying to repress the huge shock caused by the virus.


    Soon, five minutes passed, but Sylvia only took three steps.


    She never expected that walking would be torture for her someday.


    It was cloudy, and suddenly it rained violently. The raindrops that snapped at her made her feel pain.


    Sylvia closed her eyes for a while. Damn!


    It sucked.


    Standing in the rain, she suffered from the great drops pounding on her. No wonder she would be wet


    like a drowned rat.


    In the vi, Jasper was tidying up the dishes. Meanwhile, he looked at the downpour out of the window


    worriedly.


    He gave a peek at Franklin and said timidly, "Hope Miss Andrews can hail a cab."


    The city was shrouded in the night.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    There were sporadically a few luxury cars passing by in the vi area.


    The extremely charmingdy stood stiff in the rain. Someone cast a nce at her and felt amazed by


    her beauty.


    Sylvia still struggled with the virus, looking at the rainstorm night.


    Her heartbeat was so fast that she almost had her heart in her mouth.


    Seemingly, the pain was going to rip her up.


    "Sylvia, don''t you give in?" A sudden voice said in her ears.


    She looked up sharply. It was a man in a silver mask.


    He was tall, standing in the rain. Behind the mask were terrible eyes tinged with mischief and disdain.


    It seemed that everyone was nonentity to him.


    A lightening shed across the sky, illuminating his silver mask which made him more horrible.


    The masked man appeared again.


    Four years ago, it was a masked man who hunted her down with hundreds of people and injected the


    virus into her.


    Sylvia looked at his frightening face and tried hard topose herself. She didn''t know if he was the


    man she confronted four years ago.


    "Who are you?"


    The man was about 5 steps away from her.


    She had been painful to death, her pupils shrinking constantly.


    Such a beautiful but contorted face made the masked man pleased.


    "I cannot bear to see so pretty ady get painful!"


    The man chuckled and his voice was horrible, like being from the hell.


    His eerie tone and his dismissive eyes were familiar.


    Sylvia was increasingly sure that he was the guy.


    The man moved towards Sylvia step by step, with his long and strong legs.


    At this moment, Sylvia had no way to fight him due to the virus.


    Unconsciously, she began to back away from him.


    He spoke in a low and cold voice, "Sylvia, I thought that you would turn to me. Unexpectedly, you


    married that guy for four years. How naughty. And now, you still mess with him. It makes me so


    disappointed. May I finish this for you?"


    Sylvia clenched her fists.


    She said coldly, "What are you gonna do? Franklin and I have been divorced. We''re done."


    "Really?" said the man, his unfathomable eyes staring at Sylvia darkly, "Oh, that''s true."


    He paused and suddenly said, "You''d better not be involved with him. Otherwise, he might vanish."


    "You!"


    The masked face looked malicious in the streetmp.


    Sylvia stared at him silently. She clearly felt the fatal danger from the man in front of her.


    "You can simply kill me if you want. Why go to all this trouble?"


    She was deeply confused that he only put the virus in her without other actions.


    The man tossed a thoughtful look at her, "It sucks my n to get you is forestalled."


    Sylvia sneered.


    Just then, the man suddenly caressed her face, "Look, you want me, don''t you? Come into my arms."


    His voice was siren-like.


    "I''m not interested in you," said Sylvia coldly.


    There was a huge ball of emotion swelling to the utmost in her chest. The pain attacked her crazily.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    The moment the man stretched his hand to her, she felt the pain ease a lot.


    She was stunned and looked at the man.


    The virus was strange. It loved rare blood and normal types of blood had no way to calm it down.


    And Franklin had Rh-negative blood. That was one of the reasons why Sylvia chose to get married to


    him.


    The virus was fond of getting close to Franklin. It liked his blood.


    Did the masked man have Rh-negative blood?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia bit her lip hard, trying to refuse the sense of relief caused by his touch.


    She was bound to ovee it.


    She couldn''t give in!


    Although she had divorced Franklin, she wasn''t willing to have sex with others except him.


    No way!


    The masked man looked at her bloodthirstily and arrogantly, his lips rising slightly, and said, "How


    tough you are!"


    Sylvia didn''t reply.


    The rain was getting heavier.


    She still stood there stiffly, like a sculpture.


    A Bentley was out of the garage slowly.


    "Master, it''s Miss Andrews!" Jasper said quietly.


    In the car, Franklin looked out of the window.


    He closed his eyes, with his mind nk for a few seconds.


    He clenched his fists and tried to repress his emotions.


    Sylvia and a man were looking at each other in the heavy rain. The streetlight was shone on them.


    Two secondster, the man touched her face.


    She stayed still.


    Franklin quivered, overwhelmed by rage and pain.


    ''Sylvia! I asked for it! You neverck suitors. You can even flirt with a man in such a moment.''


    Franklin felt so disappointed, like being drowned in an icyke.


    The rain was still heavy. Sylvia rubbed her hands, her thick and long eyshes fluttering. On the back


    of her fair hands, there were veins bulged.


    The virus was quieting down. She pped his hand away and said angrily, "Don''t touch me!"


    "How fierce!" said the man, with darkness and covetousness shown on his face, "One day, you will


    kneel down in tears in front of me."


    His possessiveness for her was undisguised.


    His words were so disgusting that Sylvia almost threw up.


    "Never!" said Sylvia.


    "Whoa. I will see." The man saw Franklin get off from the Bentley not far away.


    He squinted at Franklin maliciously.


    "Can''t wait to meet your beau, uh? You just leave my house." Franklin''s eyes fell on Sylvia and then on


    the masked man frigidly.


    It was so strange that the masked man seemed familiar to him.


    A tinge of surprise shed in Franklin''s mind.


    "Your ex is here. He cares about you!" The man smiled, throwing a provocative nce at Franklin, and


    left.


    As he got away, Sylvia was in full relief.


    She loosened her fists, but the suffocating pain attacked her again.


    Sylvia saw Frankline to her from the dark in the misty rain.


    Franklin stared at her pale face. He raised his hands to touch his temples which were beating and


    ached.


    He felt mixed strong emotions.


    But his beautiful face remainedposed.


    The rain poured down on them.


    Sylvia closed her eyes slowly, her consciousness being lost.


    Franklin saw her teeter and quickly held her slender body in his arms.


    In the patter of rain, there came her hoarse and weak voice, "Franklin, can I trust in you?"


    "Sylvia? Sylvia!"


    Franklin picked her up to the vi. They were both saturated.


    Jasper followed them rapidly and handed a clean towel to Franklin.


    Franklin put Sylvia on the bed and wrapped her in the towel.


    After a while, he felt she got warm, then he put away the towel.


    Jasper walked in and said, "Master, the hot bath is ready."


    "Well," said Franklin without another word. He held Sylvia who was drenched all over into the bathroom


    and mmed the door.


    Jasper left tactfully.


    Franklin didn''t figure out why hisdy, who looked all right just now, got into aa suddenly.


    The rage and heartburn caused by the man touching her face vanished when Sylvia passed out.


    In the bathtub, Sylvia felt hot and cold while her face turned red and white.


    Did she have a fever?


    It didn''t feel like a fever though because her body was as cold as ice from time to time.


    It urred to Franklin that Logan told him that Sylvia needed him on the phonest time.


    His heart sank.


    What did Sylvia hide from him?


    He asked his private doctor to check. After a long while, the doctor looked at him pensively.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, thedy should be hospitalized to confirm the diagnosis of her abnormality."


    "What?" There were raindrops on Franklin''s handsome face which was tense, showing a sense of


    sharpness and coldness.


    The doctor flinched and replied, "Her disease is unusual. Medical experiments are needed to draw a


    conclusion."


    "Get out! You quack!" roared Franklin.


    She had an excellent constitution. She couldn''t get a rare disease suddenly.


    What a quack!


    The doctor was quite shocked, but he had to leave with his kit hurriedly.


    No sooner had the doctor left than the doorbell rang.


    Logan rushed in, drenched, "Where''s Sylvia?"


    He had found her around Townyer Vi for a long time but failed.


    Now that she asked him to pick her up, she wouldn''t leave alone.


    He looked at the surveince footage in the guard room and learned that Sylvia hadn''t gotten out of


    here.


    Franklin stared at Logan and said in an indifferent tone, "She''s here."


    Two minutester, Logan was led to the bedroom.


    When he saw Sylvia who looked pale and drawn lying on the soft bed, his eyes were red-rimmed.


    He walked to her quickly and held her hands.


    Her changing temperature astonished him.


    "You are close now. What''s wrong with her?" asked Franklin, gritting his teeth.


    It was about health of Sylvia. He had to ask with his jealousy suppressed.


    His heart really ached when he saw her be touched by others.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Logan turned around and looked at Franklin silently.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He hesitated if he should tell Franklin about Sylvia''s secret.


    However, the virus was like a time bomb.


    She might die because of it at any time.


    Thest thing he want was Sylvia''s death.


    He didn''t know what his grandfather told Sylvia on his deathbed, but he knew Sylvia was his elder


    sister when they were young. It was Sylvia who took him to join the Dark Night and cultivated him to be


    her right hand. Then there was the second most powerful man, Logan Mertens.


    And Sylvia allowed Eden to do what he liked in order to keep him from some dark events.


    She just protected the brothers in silence.


    Maybe, it was time for him to repay her.


    "Do you know the virus?" said Logan''s low and calm voice in the room.


    "What?"


    Franklin clenched his fists, stunned.


    Logan actually knew the secret of Sylvia.


    He felt as bitter as bile. He thought that he was familiar with Sylvia, but it was not the truth.


    It seemed he knew nothing about her in fact.


    "There''s an incurable virus which will live and die with its host. The virus will undermine the willpower


    and body of the host. It craves blood from the opposite sex. And rare blood is its favorite. To absorb the


    ''nutrient'', it will urge the host to have sex."


    Franklin''s face was cold.


    Franklin looked at Logan''s impassive, with his chilly pupils shrunk.


    His temples ached again, like an awl piercing his nerves violently.


    He suddenly knew why Logan phoned himst time.


    It was the reason.


    Sylvia suffered from the virus, thereby needing his RH-negative blood.


    His knuckles turned white due to his clenching. His heart seemed to be hammered with a nail that


    gradually pierced deeper and ultimately made him no longer tolerate the pain.


    He almost used all his strength to say a word hoarsely, "So, I''m only her painkiller. And the marriage


    four years ago was expedient, wasn''t it?"


    Logan was still nk-faced, looking at him. But there was a sh of pain and sympathy in his eyes. He


    said, "Mr. Maskelyne, you are clever as expected. The meeting in front of the hospital was borated.


    She had to marry somebody to ease the pain. And she finally chose you after investigations and


    confirmations."


    In the room, it was so quiet that only the patter outside and Franklin''s heavy breathing could be heard.


    A pang of heartache seized him. He raised his lips slightly and spoke in an extremely cold voice, "I


    thought I was the sovereign of our marriage. I never expected that it was a trick. She tricked me and


    divorced me. Good for you, Sylvia!"


    Unexpectedly, their marriage was only a designed scheme and a joke.


    "She''s gonna marry the masked man? Or whoever? So, she couldn''t wait to divorce me?" Franklin


    stood straight, his breathing fast and heavy.


    "Nope. After marrying you, the virus gradually dies down. Therefore, when you offered a divorce, she


    agreed without hesitation. However, the virus came to life frequentlyter."


    The orange light shone on Franklin''s face. He sneered, "Should I express my gratitude to her for


    marrying me to great lengths?"


    "The virus attacks her now. Save her or not, it depends on you." Logan looked at Franklin, feeling a bit


    fatigued, "I tell you about this because I''m scared. Each time, she was almost tortured to death. I don''t


    like it."


    "What a great admirer! Just give away your beloved to another man," said Franklin pointedly.


    He couldn''t believe that he had totally no idea of Sylvia''s secret.


    And what made him mad was that Sylvia schemed to marry him. He used to think she was a cageling.


    However, he was the fish in her pool.


    What was left to him was heartache.


    "Have you known her for many years? Earlier than our marriage?"


    "Yes," Logan said. It was best for Sylvia to stay with Franklin.


    In the room, there were only Sylvia and Franklin.


    Logan had left.


    The man looked down at thedy on the bed. Her perfect face was still attractive, even when she was


    in aa.


    Her burning cheeks were charming.


    Franklin stood in front of the bed, like a lost child.


    She stayed with him for living longer.


    It seemed that his heart was soaked in bitter water.


    His mind messed up. His ears hummed.


    His heart shrank and twinged. His emotions were out of control.


    He closed his eyes and opened them. In a trance, he was like a ghost wandering around.


    After a long while, "Noooo." thedy on the bed struggled to fight against something.


    She seemed to be in an interminable dream where the masked man intimidated her, and she pushed


    him away.


    "No! Back off!"


    Her voice was as hoarse as there was sand full of her mouth.


    She was so weak that her voice was faint.


    Franklin was standing here, looking at her struggle and pain and feelingplicated.


    He never knew that something he never heard could make this lordly and aloofdy in such a


    condition.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Did she feel that pain when the virus attacked her every time?


    Her new-changed sleepwear was damped by sweats. It seemed the clothes were picked up from the


    rain.


    Her body, gorgeous as a rose, was extremely attractive to him.


    However, he wanted to refuse her.


    He didn''t descend to having sex with ady who schemed with him.


    Whom did she think about now?


    Whom did she shout at?


    Was it he? Her ex-husband?


    "Franklin has RH-negative blood. He will save me. Get away from me!"


    Sylvia growled suddenly, seemingly sparing no effort.


    After that, she was lying there feebly as if she was in a state of prostration or aa again.


    Franklin''s pupils shrank, staring at her ghastly white face.


    What did she say?


    She called his name!


    She was awaiting him!


    Franklin''s heart thudded, almost leaping out of his chest.


    He couldn''t control himself anymore. His lips fell on hers violently.


    The air seemed to be burnt.


    Two hourster, Franklin walked to the bathroom, drenched in sweat.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia, on the bed, recovered. Her temperature returned to normal and the red on her face


    faded away.


    Franklin held Sylvia in his arms, cleaned the bed, and put her down.


    Franklin put a new sheet and a new cover by himself.


    The used sheet was as wet asst time when Sylvia got attacked by the virus in Pearlhall Vi, by her


    sweat.


    At that moment, he had no idea; but now, he knew it clearly.


    He really wondered if the virus was incurable.


    He called a phone number.


    In New York. At midnight. Lexton was sleeping with a blonde-hair beautiful woman in his arms.


    When there came the noisy phone ring, he angrily snatched the phone and said, "You''d better have


    good reasons! Or..."


    Before he finished, a cold voice interrupted him, "Or what?"


    Lexton was suddenly awake like being poured iced water. His sleepy eyes turned bright, "Franklin?


    What''s wrong? Does your disease worsen?"


    Franklin said in an indifferent and icy tone, "I got something to ask you."


    Five minutester, Lexton said in shock, "Gosh! It really exists? I used to think it documentary only."


    "So you know it?" said Franklin, squinting slightly.


    Lexton put the woman away and sat up, "Franklin, though I''m the expert of psychological diseases, I


    also dabbled with other difficult diagnoses. I once learned about it in an abstract. It''s a shame that there


    was no cure for it."


    "Lexton, I need it. And I need you." The tall handsome man in ck shirt stood leisurely in front of the


    window, with the phone in his hand. His eyes were cold.


    The patters on the window were like thuds on his heart.


    "I will ask my seniors and my teachers. Maybe they can deal with it. I will let you know in time if


    anythinges up." Lexton paused for a while and said, "But there''s not much hope."

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Franklin interrupted him again, "I know, but I will try."


    Then Franklin hung up the phone.


    He stood on the balcony, looking at Sylvia, who was sleeping tranquilly on the bed, through the ss


    door. His expression was deep and quiet.


    He gazed at her in silence. After a long while, he took an imported cigar from a humidor and pressed


    the button of his silver lighter.


    Blue me spurted out.


    At this moment, Sylvia woke up and saw his beautiful face clearly.


    It was as perfect as being created by the God, pretty but masculine.


    His eyes were glittering but freezing, like a devil, strong and aloof.


    Franklin took a snuff. The smoke shrouded him.


    Sylvia looked around and found it was the bedroom where she lived four years ago.


    Was she taken here by Franklin?


    She gradually got her memory back.


    The formidable masked man and the jealous Franklin shed through her mind.


    She felt a bit headache.


    But her body was in a good condition, but a bit sore which reminded her of what happened before.


    Did she have sex with Franklin again?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was obvious.


    However, why was he so sullen?


    Sylvia sat up. She wanted to say something but failed because her throat was dry and ufortable.


    She frowned slightly and found there was a cup of water on the nightstand.


    She snatched it up and swallowed the water.


    The flow went through her dry throat which was suddenly moistened.


    After drinking it up, Sylvia put down the cup. Meanwhile, Franklin stubbed out the cigar and opened the


    ss door, walking in and looking down on her.


    There was a faint smell of tobo around the man.


    During their marriage, he never smoked in front of Sylvia.


    It was the first time.


    When she was a bit confused, the man spoke in an aloof voice, "Another cup?"


    Sylvia bit her lower lip and said, "One more."


    Then she saw him get another cup of water for her.


    He bent, his tobo-smell breathing reaching Sylvia''s forehead and wafting down.


    Sylvia''s eyshes fluttered. She took the cup and drank.


    And she looked at the man from time to time.


    There was light on his angr, carved face. He squinted; his eyes were as ck as ink, looking


    especially deep.


    The corner of his eyes showed a hint of alienation, making others fail to stop themselves to be


    appalled.


    As Sylvia was drinking water, her stomach ached. A warm flow gushed.


    Gosh, her period started early again.


    Since she had suffered from the virus, her period was never regr.


    She put down the cup and got out of the bed subconsciously.


    However, Franklin put her back with his long-fingered and powerful palms on her shoulders.


    His face, beautiful and cool, came close to her. His voice was in an intimidating tone, saying through


    gritted teeth, "What are you doing?"


    Sylvia was angry and impatient, feeling that the warm fluid was getting more.


    It gradually dampened her pajamas and was gushing out with a sense of stickiness.


    She would break down if she didn''t go to the bathroom right now.


    Sylvia struggled to free herself and said, "Let go! I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Really?" Franklin fixed his gaze on Sylvia. Her face was a bit pale and her jaw tautened.


    Franklin tipped his front teeth with his tongue, chuckling. She had fled so many times.


    Sylvia clenched her teeth. It was no doubt that her pants had been wet through. She shouted,


    "Franklin! You bastard! Let me go!"


    Her stomach felt more and more ufortable, so she struggled to move towards the bathroom


    without another exnation.


    However, her struggle made the apple of his throat move up and down.


    When she turned her head and stared at him, Franklin lowered his head and mped her jade-like


    earlobe in his mouth precisely, his nose rubbing her ear.


    "Sweetie, don''t flee from me!" said his dangerous voice.


    Sylvia''splexion was a bit paler.


    Sweat exuded from her delicate and beautiful nose.


    She seemed really unwell and said, "Franklin! Let me go, please. My periodes."


    Franklin raised his eyebrows coldly. "Don''t trick me."


    His voice was low and sexy.


    Sylvia was so weak because she just recovered from the pain caused by the virus.


    She controlled her urge to kick him off and nodded, "Let go!"


    Franklin squinted at her paler face and her acting impatiently, then he finally raised his hands.


    Sylvia got liberated and quickly rushed into the bathroom, mming the door.


    Franklin sank into the soft bed.


    At the next second, he saw the obtrusive crimson on the cover.


    Damn it. He changed it just now.


    Sylvia opened the locker. Before they got divorced, she always kept some sanitary napkins in it. Others


    were ced in an exclusive locker in her closet.


    But she had no idea if he had thrown them away.


    When Sylvia saw there were two bags, she sighed with relief.


    Her thin pajamas were tinged by the blood. The bed must be tinged.


    Franklin! Damn!


    Sylvia closed her eyes for a second.


    A whileter, she came out of the bathroom and saw that Franklin was bending to tidy up the new


    sheet.


    Franklin was tall and handsome. Even though he was changing a sheet, it was as elegant as vogue


    shoots.


    If there was a camera, it would be an advertisement shooting set for bedding.


    Each freeze-frame would definitely be the cover of any magazine.


    The man was handsome to the utmost.


    But Sylvia was not in the mood to enjoy it. She found the sheet put aside on the ground and intended to


    take it to the bigger washroom outside.


    "Put it down," said the cold voice of the man behind her.


    "I will wash it," said Sylvia embarrassingly.


    Franklin made the bed.


    And he walked toward her with his long and powerful legs and snatched the sheet in her hands, saying,


    "You are not allowed to touch cold water during your period."


    Sylvia felt confused due to his reactions but said, "I''m gonna put it into the washing machine with a


    piece of soap."


    She never said she was about to wash it by hand.


    The next second, she felt astonished to see that he grabbed the sheet, opened the door, and walked


    into the washroom outside.


    What was he going to do?


    Sylvia followed him curiously.


    Jesus!


    Franklin was scrubbing the dyed part hard with soap.


    He lowered his head slightly. His eyshes were thicker and longer than women''s. There were thin but


    sexy lips under his straight nose.


    He actually washed her menstrual blood with his hands?


    It was said that rich families treated it as taboo because it was filthy and implied a bad hunch.


    Sylvia was a bit stunned.


    The crimson on the sheet faded away.


    After a while, he turned on the faucet to rinse it.


    And he scrubbed it again until it waspletely clean.


    Then he put it into the washer.


    Hardly had he turned around when he saw Sylvia looking shocked.


    Sylvia gasped and came to life when she saw his cold eyes.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Franklin, you, you wash it?"


    "First time. Just for you ever after," said Franklin, coldly and powerfully.


    He was always mighty and aloof, speaking like a monarch.


    But Sylvia felt a bit touched.


    Her skin seemed as fair as fresh milk in the light, beautiful enough to feast the eyes.


    Franklin squinted at her and then seized her wrist above her head.


    Before Sylvia realized it, she had been pinned against the tiled wall in the washroom.


    The tall man leaned forward.


    She couldn''t help but raise her head, seeing his face getting close to her.


    Then his soft and cool lips touched hers.


    He kept his arm around her supple waist. Her body was fixed between his chest and the wall.


    Despite anything, she beat and kicked Franklin.


    But he was as stable as a mountain, motionless.


    She couldn''t repress her anger anymore.


    So, she intended to kick his heel of Achilles.


    However, it seemed that he found out her intention, and he let go of her in good time and took a step


    back.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia in silence, raising his eyebrows.


    "Psycho, I need rest." Sylvia stretched her ufortable waist and walked towards the bedroom.


    But she felt a bit confused. At that moment, she was in aa. Why didn''t Franklin question her?


    Typically, it was impossible for him not to interrogate her, such as "why did you faint", "why did you feel


    hot or cold from time to time", etc.


    And he just stayed calm which was so weird.


    Sylvia felt strange.


    Something was surely wrong.


    She grabbed her phone but found it had run out of battery.


    She charged it with a charger found on the nightstand. After a while, the phone was powered up.


    Then she saw the message from Logan on Facebook.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    "Boss, I lost to Franklin in a fight for you, so I havee home. You should stay with him since there''s


    a virus inside you. Is he amazing in bed?"


    Reading Logan''s message, Sylvia frowned and replied, "Stop talking nonsense."


    It was two in the morning already.


    Logan had fallen asleep.


    Sylvia was thinking about why Franklin didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    She waited for a while and found that he hadn''te back to the bedroom.


    Forget about him! She was tired and slowly fell asleep.


    In the kitchen, Franklin was following the online video instruction and taking out the ginger and milk


    from the fridge.


    "Crush the ginger and heat the milk."


    He turned on the stove and heated the milk.


    Ten minutester, he turned off the stove and the ginger milk was made.


    Sylvia was sleeping when she heard his deep voice, "Sweetie, wake up. Have some milk."


    She slowly opened her eyes and smelled ginger.


    Ginger?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Raising her eyes, she saw Franklin bending over with a ss of milk.


    He was wearing a woman''s apron but still looked handsome and charming.


    "You made ginger milk?" she sat up and took the milk.


    She took a sip. It was sweet. Why was it so sweet? She could hardly taste the ginger.


    "I didn''t put much ginger in it. I didn''t know if you liked it." Franklin smiled and asked, "What do you


    think?"


    "It''s sweet."


    It was too sweet for her.


    But she wasn''t an ungrateful person.


    Franklin was willing to make her ginger milk just so she could feel a bit warmer in her stomach.


    She drank it up. "Thank you."


    She did feel warmer in her stomach.


    "You are my wife. This is what I should do," Franklin''s calm voice said.


    However, Sylvia simply closed her eyes. She had been numb to these words of his and tired of arguing.


    She was his ex-wife. They had divorced.


    But she didn''t bother to argue with him since she didn''t feel well.


    The next day, Sylvia woke up as soon as the sky turned bright and found that Franklin was not in the


    room.


    She washed up and changed her menstrual pad, feeling refreshed.


    Last night, after falling asleep, she seemed to feel a warm hand rubbing her belly to keep it warm for


    her. Maybe it was her illusion.


    Would Franklin be that thoughtful? Sylvia frowned at this thought.


    They had been married for four years, during which he never came to the Townyer Vi when she was


    in her period. He only came to stay for one night or two after her period was gone.


    Therefore, he never knew she would feel ufortable during her period.


    Last night, Franklin had been feeling guilty because of it.


    He had been a terrible husband.


    After Sylvia went downstairs, she saw breakfast on the table.


    Rock, the butler, was bringing out the dishes from the kitchen.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, you are up."


    "Good morning." Sylvia smiled at him.


    She was about to make breakfast herself. It seemed that she didn''t have to.


    "Master Franklin hired a chef from Royal Gxy to make breakfast for you. The breakfast is ready,"


    Rock said after bringing out thest dish.


    Franklin walked out of the kitchen with a ss of milk.


    What was going on? He didn''t ask her to make him breakfast?


    It seemed that Franklin had read her mind and known her confusion. He smiled and looked at her.


    She looked much better than yesterday. At least his work all nightst night wasn''t in vain.


    Her hair had been tied into a ponytail, revealing her forehead. She was wearing a white hoodie and a


    pair of ck jeans, looking energetic.


    Her face was so fair and delicate.


    Even though she was dressed casually, she looked pretty.


    "You weren''t feeling well, so I ordered a chef over," Franklin said, pointing at the chair next to him,


    "Come."


    Sylvia was stunned. She didn''t expect he would be so gentle one day.


    He washed the bedsheet, made her milk, and ordered a chef to cook her breakfast.


    She was moved.


    She walked over and sat down next to him, "Can you eat these?"


    Franklin smiled, "Of course."


    He added, "If you feed me."


    "You just said I''m not feeling well but you want me to serve you food?" Sylvia was out of words.


    She no longer felt moved.


    Rock said in a pitiful tone, "Mrs. Maskelyne, it''s the only way Master Franklin could eat. He really can''t


    live without you. Please do not say no to Master Franklin again!"


    He said it as if Franklin would live a very miserable life without her.


    He was trying to make her feel sorry for Franklin.


    But Sylvia had never felt this way about him.


    Therefore, she refused without thinking, "No."


    Franklin''s face turned gloomy as he stared at her.


    Just as Sylvia picked up a dumpling and was about to eat it, she saw Franklin frowning and putting his


    hand on his stomach, "It hurts..."


    Rock seldom came over here, he usually worked in Maskelyne Residence.


    Receiving the hint from Franklin, he hurriedly said, "Master Franklin! Are you having a stomachache


    again? Shall we go to the hospital?"


    While he said it, he looked over at Sylvia, "Mrs. Maskelyne, you are really just going to watch Master


    Franklin suffer?"


    Sylvia was rendered speechless by their show.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Fine! But it was all because Franklin had been nice to herst night.


    She picked up a dumpling and put it on his te.


    Then, she heard Franklin say, "Sweetie, this is not feeding..."


    Sylvia nced at him and frowned. She picked another dumpling and put it in front of his mouth. "Eat


    it!"


    Franklin looked at her and thought she did have a bad temper.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Franklin elegantly chewed the food Sylvia fed him with pleasure.


    Sylvia saw a smile on his handsome face and heard him say, "It tastes good."


    Everything became pleasant with Sylvia next to him.


    Sylvia wanted to roll her eyes at him.


    What a psycho!


    "Eat more then," she stuffed another dumpling into his mouth.


    Franklin ate it and asked, "Can I have something else? I want a taco."


    "You are annoying." Sylvia fed him a taco.


    A whileter, Franklin ordered again, "I want some milk."


    "Some cereal with yogurt."


    "Another dumpling."


    Sylvia had lost her words.


    She''d rather cook by herself than feed him.


    When she was about to lose her temper, Franklin finally took a handkerchief and wiped his mouth with


    it. "Sweetie, I''m full."


    Sylvia took a sigh of relief and then heard him say, "It''s my turn to feed you now."


    "I don''t want it."


    "You can''t say no," Franklin said with a smile, "Be a good girl, will you?"


    Rock looked at the harmony between them and felt relieved.


    Why did they divorce? They looked perfect together.


    It seemed that they might get back together again someday.


    At noon, Sylvia came to a five-star hotel.


    ''Otto picked such a fancy ce just to please rk?''


    Sylvia sneered.


    Standing at the gate, Tammy saw Sylvia walking over in a hoodie and felt jealous. Even in casual


    clothes, she still looked stunning.


    She thought of the man she had seen in the hospital. He was so handsome yet aloof. And then, she


    thought of herself today.


    She red at Sylvia and put on airs. "You didn''t even get dressed for this asion? Aren''t you afraid of


    humiliating dad at all?"


    Sylvia snorted. Tammy never learned her lesson.


    She had just taught Tammy a lesson in the hospital and now Tammy went back to her old self again.


    "It''s not your call."


    Sylvia was wearing no makeup, yet still beautiful, while Tammy was wearing heavy makeup and yet her


    viciousness made her ugly.


    "Sylvia, you think you are better than me just because you''re a doctor? I''m telling you, maybe one day


    soon, you will no longer be the surgeon whom everyone looks up to!"


    Just then, Otto and Sk got out of the car and were walking over.


    Tammy immediately put on an aggrieved look and walked up to them, "Dad, Sylvia just yelled at me


    because I told her she should have gotten dressed up today."


    Sk looked at Sylvia from head to toe and said with disdain, "We are meeting Mr. Wilson today.


    Tammy wears a designer dress today. Look at what Sylvia is wearing. Shame on her."


    Otto had just received a generous investment from rk, and now he was treating rk to a meal.


    He was surprised that rk would invest two million, and he also felt excited and thrilled.


    Otto now looked at Sylvia with pleasure.


    "Sylvia, let''s go in. But remember to dress up next time we meet Mr. Wilson."


    In a box, the Andrews walked in.


    There was a man who looked feminine sitting in the host''s seat.


    rk wore a sweater and a pair of casual pants today. Although he didn''t wear a suit, he looked


    intimidating.


    When he saw them in, he remained expressionless.


    He had his legs crossed and nced at Sylvia.


    "Dr. Sylvia."


    Sylvia nodded at him, "Mr. Wilson."


    Otto sat down on the chair next to rk and sat with a fawning smile, "Mr. Wilson, I brought Sylvia


    here. What you have promised me..."


    "I will keep my words." rk''s tone of voice were filled with impatience.


    Sylvia nced at the disgusting fawning look on Otto''s face and then looked at rk. "Mr. Wilson, you


    did all these just to meet with me?"


    "Dr. Sylvia, my grandfather''s getting worse and worse every day. I hope we can put the grudge


    between us aside and I could have the honor to have you cure him," rk said with a smile. Sylvia


    could sense his scheming mind.


    "Mr. Wilson, do you remember the words you said to me before?" Sylvia lowered her eyes.


    "I didn''t know who you were back then. I hope you could forgive me for my stupid mistake," rk said


    in an indifferent tone, "I have invested two million in Andrews Construction. I have promised Mr.


    Andrews that he would win the bid at tomorrow''s bidding."


    Sylvia grabbed her ss and shook the red wine in it, "But what does it have to do with me?"


    rk had known she was a tough nut to crack.


    But he didn''t know she would be this tough.


    He had investigated her and the results were surprising.


    He found that she was the legendary surgeon of the Lilypad General Hospital.


    He was surprised. Could trash like Otto have such a daughter?


    Moreover, she seemedpletely different from her family whether in terms of aura or disposition.


    It was as if she wasn''t an Andrews at all.


    "Dr. Sylvia, what will you say if I bought the Lilypad General Hospital and gave it to you as a gift?"


    "Mr. Wilson, what do you want?" Sylvia had always thought that Franklin was a psycho. It seemed that


    he was far saner than rk.


    "Well, it''s not within your concerns. Just tell me what I have to do to get you to cure my grandfather."


    rk needed to act like a filial man in front of everyone.


    Therefore, he needed Sylvia''s help.


    The story that he had been searching for a doctor to cure his grandfather had moved a lot of people.


    "Sylvia!" Otto looked at Sylvia with a frown, "You are just a doctor and you have had Mr. Wilson being


    so respectful to you. Stop putting on airs and agree!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He needed rk''s money for hispany and two million could only help fill a tiny part of the hole. It


    was far not enough, although it could help for now.


    Was she going to sit there and watch hispany go bankrupt?


    Hispany was small but the problem was huge.


    Looking at him in such an embarrassing situation, Sylvia couldn''t help smiling. "Dad, you told me you


    would leave yourpany to Tammy. What does it have to do with me then?"


    Otto frowned, looked at Tammy, and then back at Sylvia with guilt. "What were you saying? You are


    both my daughters, and I''m still in my prime years, I haven''t decided who to leave thepany to."


    Sk added, "Were you cursing your father, Sylvia? He''s still young."


    Sylvia nced at Sk, stood up, and said, "I need to go to thedies'' room."


    Right after she left the room, rk followed her out.


    The Andrews sat there and watched them leaving one after another.


    Otto was thrilled and nced at Sk, who took out a pill after receiving his hint.


    Tammy was confused, "What''s that?"


    "Done asking any question and just watch," as Sk said, she crushed the pill and put the powder into


    Sylvia''s ss.


    In thedies'' room.


    Sylvia walked out after washing her hands.


    Then, she saw rk standing by the wall.


    He was smoking a cigarette.


    Sylvia stared at him indifferently, "Mr. Wilson, I didn''t know you liked to visit thedies'' room."


    "Dr. Sylvia, I''m not really an easy-going man. You''d better cure my grandfather if you don''t want to see


    your family business go down." rk looked at her with threat in his tone of voice.


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows. "Make it happen sooner if you could."


    Then, she left.


    After entering the box...

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Sylvia felt a bit thirsty, grabbed the ss, and was about to drink it.


    The Andrews stared at her hand holding the ss nervously.


    Seeing her holding the ss, Otto was both nervous and guilty with his heart racing.


    When Sylvia was about to drink the wine, she saw the waiter serving the food.


    She nced at her wine again.


    She was a doctor who was sensitive to drugs.


    Although the wine seemed fine, she had a bad feeling somehow.


    Moreover, she just found that the Andrews had been staring at her the second she picked up the ss.


    She pretended to drink it and put down the ss.


    The Andrews were obviously relieved after they saw her drink the wine.


    Sylvia squinted, grabbed a tissue, and pretended to be wiping her mouth.


    Then, she started to drink the soup in front of her.


    "Where is Mr. Wilson?" Otto stood up, "I''ll go get him."


    "I''m going with you," Sk stood up and said.


    "Mom! I don''t want to be alone with Sylvia!"


    The door of the box was closed after the three of them left.


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows. After the three of them left, she immediately exchanged her ss with


    Tammy''s.


    Most of the time, she wouldn''t hurt anyone as long as others didn''t cross her bottom line.


    If anyone was trying to hurt her, she would fight back.


    The Andrews ran into rk the moment they walked out.


    The four of them walked back.


    Ten minutester, Otto nced at Sylvia from time to time.


    He was confused.


    It had been ten minutes. Why didn''t the drug take effect on her?


    Did it need to take longer?


    Tammy was also wondering the same question. Otto told her that the drug could turn any woman into a


    sex addict and he said he would make Sylvia throw herself at rk''s arms tonight.


    Tammy grabbed the ss of wine in front of her and drank it.


    "Tammy, why don''t you propose a toast to Mr. Wilson?" Otto said. He was not stupid. Although he had


    dreamed of Tammy marrying into the rich family, Otto knew rk, a ruthless man, was not a good


    choice. He would y with women like toys and he would never marry someone like Tammy who came


    from an ordinary family.


    Therefore, he chose Sylvia to be the stake.


    If the drug worked, Sylvia would be all rk''s.


    By then, he wouldn''t have to care about what would happen to her as long as he got what he wanted.


    Tammy stood up and was about to speak when she suddenly felt hot all over. Her face flushed.


    She felt thirsty and dizzy.


    What was going on?


    Otto found something off with her and asked, "Tammy?"


    Sylvia didn''t feel sorry for Tammy at all.


    At that moment, Tammy couldn''t help herself anymore but approach rk.


    Otto felt embarrassed by her.


    "Mr. Wilson, I think Tammy''s drunk."


    rk shook Tammy''s hand away and thetter fell to the ground.


    She felt pain in her buttocks but kept crawling to him. "Mr. Wilson, I fell in love with you at the very first


    sight..."


    rk had been with a lot of women and seen a lot of schemes of them trying to get into his bed.


    But it was the first time he had seen a woman use such a stupid trick.


    He squinted his eyes and nced at Otto with mockery, "I didn''t know you would use such a


    despicable trick to lure me into investing in yourpany, Mr. Andrews."


    "No, Mr. Wilson. I can exin!" Otto hurriedly said, sweating all over.


    But he was out of words when he looked into rk''s eyes.


    Otto didn''t understand. He put the drug in Sylvia''s ss, why was Tammy drugged?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    rk kicked Tammy, who clung to him again, and sneered. He called his assistant, "Since Miss


    Andrews is this horny, we should y something more exciting. Send me the box."


    His assistant immediately answered, "Yes, sir!"


    Otto was confused and asked nervously, "Mr. Wilson, what are you going to do?"


    "You will soon know," rk smiled coldly at him and said.


    Five minutester, his assistant arrived with a box in his arms.


    He threw it in front of Tammy.


    Sylvia looked at the box.


    It was so miserable that one could not bear seeing it.


    Tammy was crawling towards rk while tearing up her clothes.


    "Sweetie, what should we do now?" Sk cried and begged Otto to take action. "What''s wrong with


    Tammy?"


    Otto had to beg rk for mercy. "Mr. Wilson, please. Help Tammy!"


    There was cruelty in rk''s eyes. "She ruined my mood and you''re asking me to help her?"


    He pped his hands and two bodyguards rushed in.


    They grabbed Tammy up from the ground.


    rk said indifferently, "This woman tried to seduce me, she should''ve looked at herself in the mirror


    first."


    He had seen all kinds of beautiful women. Tammy was average and had had stic surgery before; he


    didn''t even want to look at her.


    The bodyguards were dragging Tammy out of the room.


    "Mr. Wilson, I apologize to you on behalf of Tammy. Someone must have drugged her!" Otto begged


    rk.


    rk sneered and motioned for the bodyguards to let Tammy go.


    However...


    The bodyguards started to beat Otto up. Otto''s screams came.


    rk''s men were all ruthless. They seemed to have broken Otto''s ribs.


    He kept crying in pain.


    "Mr. Wilson... Mr. Wilson, help her, please!"


    Sk shouted anxiously. Watching his daughter being tortured, she couldn''t sit by and do nothing.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Regardless of the pain, Otto kept begging rk. "Mr. Wilson, please! My daughter''s life might be ruined


    if you didn''t let her go!"


    The drug was really potent.


    If there was no one helping her release the desire, she might never be interested in sex again in her


    life.


    "What does her life have to do with me?" rk kicked Otto with impatience. He was really annoyed.


    Otto had no strength to get up again.


    "Mr. Wilson, no!"


    Otto''s face turned pale and he might pass out at any time.


    "Otto Andrews, I was kind enough to help you out and this is how you repay me?" rk said,


    expressionless.


    He never let go of those who had tried to plot against him.


    An ugly woman wanted to get into his bed? She was doomed!


    rk was outraged.


    "No!" Otto was devastated. "Mr. Wilson, this is just a misunderstanding! Someone drugged Tammy!"


    He pointed at Sylvia and shouted, "It was you! It was you who drugged her! Was it?"


    Sylvia looked at Otto, who was at the end of his rope and felt disgusted.


    If she hadn''t found there something wrong with the wine, if she hadn''t been careful enough, she would


    be the woman on the ground now.


    The Andrews were trying to drug her, and now Otto was using her. How shameless!


    Sylvia sneered. "Dad, do you have any evidence?"


    She smiled. "Mr. Wilson, I think you should frisk them. Maybe you will find the drug on them."


    "What... What do you mean?" Otto was flustered. "It must be you!"


    rk stared at Otto with a sullen face and he called the bodyguards. "Frisk them."


    Otto was dumbfounded.


    He had heard a lot of stories about rk, all of which were horrible.


    "Mr. Wilson, no! My husband didn''t do anything! Please! Let us go!" Sk cried.


    "Well. I have just invested in yourpany and you plotted against me. Pick one, going bankrupt or


    losing your daughter," rk said ruthlessly.


    "Tammy, it''s all my fault! I''m sorry..." Otto shouted and covered his face with both hands.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Obviously, Otto had given up on Tammy.


    "Tammy, forgive us. If we go bankrupt, how are we going to survive? I know you will understand us!"


    Instead of begging rk, Sk shouted at Tammy.


    Mockery was written all over rk''s face.


    This was human nature. It could never stand any test.


    Their faces were disgusting for him to look at.


    At this moment, Tammy had lost all consciousness because of the drug.


    All she knew was that she needed to have sex for her desire.


    Although her mind was not clear, she knew what the things in the box were for.


    The atmosphere in the box was so creepy. rk''s bodyguards started to film everything with their


    phones.


    Otto and Sk broke down, staring at the scene.


    In the corner, Tammy was masturbating with the sex toys in the box and moaning. Their hearts ached.


    What was more shocking was that rk, the ruthless man, was sitting there and watching the fun. This


    was such a creepy thing, but he looked as if he was enjoying a show.


    rk Wilson was indeed a cruel man.


    "You bitch, it must be you who did this to Tammy!" There was disgust and hatred in Sk''s eyes.


    "Show me the evidence, will you? Mr. Wilson, have you found anything?" Sylvia asked indifferently.


    It was not until then that rk thought of frisking Otto. He raised his hand and the bodyguards walked


    up to Otto and Sk.


    A whileter, someone found a bag of drugs in Otto''s pocket. There was still a pill left.


    Otto couldn''t say anything to defend himself now. "Mr. Wilson, I can exin!"


    Staring at the indifferent look on rk''s face, Sylvia didn''t say anything.


    "I didn''t do anything, Mr. Wilson!" Otto couldn''t help shouting.


    The bodyguards started to beat him up again.


    Lying on the ground, he seemed to be dying.


    rk looked at him expressionlessly. Then, with a smile, he ordered his bodyguards. "Send Dr. Sylvia


    a copy of the videos. I don''t think I should appreciate them alone."


    Sylvia was really shocked by how cruel he could be.


    The rumors about him were right.


    Sylvia smiled. "Mr. Wilson, thank you for your gift. We can talk about curing your grandfather some


    other day."


    rk had thought that he could get to Sylvia by using Otto. But after today, he knew how terrible the


    rtionship between Sylvia and the Andrews was.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind doing Sylvia a favor, as long as she could agree to help.


    Thinking of what Sylvia had done before, he squinted his eyes. If Sylvia kept going against him, he


    would do the exact same thing to her as he had done to the Andrews.


    On the second day, early in the morning, Sylvia came to the hospital.


    The old Evans, the old Evans, had been staying in the hospital for a period of time and had almost


    recovered. Today, he would be discharged from the hospital.


    He said to the Evans, "Thanks to Dr. Sylvia, I have recovered. We should thank her formally."


    Tiffany rolled her eyes, "Grandpa, we paid for her to cure you. It was her job."


    "Be careful with your words, Tiffany." The old Evans looked at Tiffany with a frown. "Did I teach you to


    talk like this?"


    "I was telling the truth..." Tiffany murmured.


    At this moment, Sylvia walked into the ward. She was wearing a doctor''s coat, looking different with a


    blue surgical mask. One could only see her beautiful eyes.


    After checking the old Evans up, she said. "You have recovered well, Mr. Evans. You are ready to leave


    the hospital. There will be a nurse helping you with the procedures."


    Tiffany nced at Sylvia with disdain.


    She still couldn''t bring herself to believe the fact that Sylvia was the famous Master Keturah.


    She had thought of asking to be Master Keturah''s student, but she gave up now.


    She hated Sylvia.


    But no matter what, she wanted to be the sessor of the Evans family.


    She often visited the old Evans in the hospitaltely, just so the old Evans could like her more.


    Now seeing Sylvia checking for the old Evans in her doctor''s coat, Tiffany looked at her from time to


    time with jealousy.


    Sylvia sensitively noticed her unfriendly gaze, but she didn''t even bother to look at Tiffany, who was a


    loser.


    After walking out of the ward, Sylvia walked towards the old Wilson''s ward.


    Early in the morning, rk had sent the old Wilson to the hospital and checked him in.


    There were doctors and nurses following behind Sylvia as well as some interns.


    They walked into the old Wilson''s ward together.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The old Wilson was lying in bed weakly. Hearing the noises, he slowly opened his eyes.


    He was stunned when he saw so many medical staff. He was shocked when he saw that the doctor in


    the lead was a young woman.


    He frowned and sadly thought that to torture him, rk had found him such a young doctor.


    After asking the old Wilson some questions, Sylvia said to the medical staff behind her. "Do a thorough


    checkup for Mr. Wilson. And be careful, his previous medical records are just for reference."


    "Yes, Dr. Sylvia."


    "Hand me the report the second ites out," Sylvia said in a in tone.


    "Yes, Dr. Sylvia."


    The old Wilson was stunned. He had never seen such a young attending doctor.


    And all the medical staff seem to respect her very much.


    Before he could figure it out, he had been sent for the examinations by the nurses.


    Sylvia took off her mask and took a deep breath. She walked towards her office.


    identally, she ran into the Evans who had finished the discharging procedures.


    Tiffany looked at Sylvia''s face and was jealous. How could she win Franklin''s favor and have such a


    beautiful face?


    Damn it!


    "Mr. Wilson, after you get home, keep your mood and diet light." Sylvia nced at the old Evans and


    his family members.


    It was the first time the old Evans had ever seen her without a mask.


    He stared at her in shock.


    It was as if he was seeing someone else and he couldn''t help murmuring, "Monica..."


    Hearing his words, everyone was in shock.


    Neve was the first to respond. She patted the old Evans on his arm. "Mylo, you must be mistaken. She


    is not Monica."


    Tiffany frowned. She had always known that she had an aunt named Monica. She heard that Monica


    had been driven out of the Evans family by the old Evans years ago.


    All these years, Monica had never contacted the Evans.


    The old Evans came to his senses and said, "I''m sorry. I was mistaken. But you look really like


    someone I know."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia smiled. Her smile was so beautiful that others could not take their eyes off her.


    It had been a long time since shest heard the name, "Monica".


    She felt mncholy deep inside.


    "Yourst name is Andrews?" It seemed that the old Evans had thought of something and asked, "So,


    your father''sst name is Andrews?"

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows.


    The Evans family was much more powerful than the Andrews family. They had nothing inmon.


    Moreover, Otto was not a smart businessman and hispany hadn''t been very famous in the


    industry.


    Otto had been managing hispany in another city and had just moved here recently.


    However, the Evans family had a long history, although it had gone a bit down-and-out in recent years,


    it was still much bigger and more powerful than the Andrews family.


    Therefore, Sylvia was a bit surprised that the old Evans would suddenly ask about her father.


    "Yes, my father''sst name is Andrews," Sylvia answered.


    All of a sudden, the old Evans became excited. "Is your mother''s name..."


    "Dr. Sylvia," just then, a woman''s voice sounded from behind Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked back and saw the wife of a worker she had saved before. It was Cara.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Evans. I am afraid I need to leave now." After saying that, Sylvia walked towards Cara.


    Cara''s husband had been discharged from the hospital.


    Why did shee here?


    Staring at her receding back, the old Evans squinted his eyes. She looked so much like Monica.


    He had to figure out who Sylvia really was.


    "Mylo, Monica has severed the ties with us for years. She has abandoned you as her father. Why did


    you ask about her?" Naturally, Neve did not want another person toe back and fight for the Evans


    family properties with her.


    The old Evans'' attitude towards Sylvia just now had alerted her.


    She admitted that Sylvia did look like Monica. But did it mean she was an Evans?


    "Neve''s right. Dad, Monica has always been a stubborn person, maybe she''s still resenting you. You


    have loved her the most since we were children. How ungrateful she is." Eddie, Tiffany''s uncle, said.


    "Shut up!" The old Evans said in a low voice and then coughed.


    The coughing didn''t stop until a whileter. The old Evans slowly said, "No matter what, she''s your


    sister. If I could find her, I would make it up to her. I owe it to her all these years."


    Tiffany was confused. What were they talking about? Did it mean Sylvia was her sister?


    How could it be? No, it was impossible.


    Even if it was true, she would definitely stop Sylvia from stepping into the Evans family.


    Sylvia nced at Cara and felt strange. "Cara. Why are you here? Is there something wrong with your


    husband?"


    Cara shook her head and looked around. After a while of hesitation, she said to Sylvia, "May I speak to


    you alone?"


    Sylvia smiled, "Of course. Follow me."


    Following Sylvia, Cara walked to her office.


    If it weren''t for Sylvia, who did the operation for her husband, her husband might have be


    disabled by now.


    Therefore, she had been feeling grateful for Sylvia.


    In therge office, there were only two of them.


    Sylvia poured a ss of water for Cara. "Cara, what do you want to say to me?"


    Cara sat down on the couch and looked at Sylvia with a timid look. She took out a photo from her worn


    purse. "I found it from an old album in my house. When I first saw you, I felt you were familiar. After


    getting home, I tried to memorize it and found that you look like a woman whom an old man in my


    vige bought over ten years ago."


    "What did you say?" Sylvia looked at the photo in Cara''s hands in shock.


    Because it had been years since the photo was taken, the photo had yellowed.


    But one could still see the women''s faces in the photo clearly.


    "You can take a look at the woman in the photo." Cara handed Sylvia the photo.


    Sylvia took it over and observed the women in the photo.


    The photo was old and yellow. There were seven women in it.


    Sylvia recognized the woman in the middle at a nce. It was her mother, Monica Evans!


    Her eyes widened and her face turned pale. She looked at Monica in the photo with disbelief.


    She looked thin in the photo. It seemed that she had been poorly fed. She looked haggard and


    But because of her delicate features, she still looked beautiful.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Sylvia''s heart raced in her chest.


    "How did you get the photo? How is the woman in the photo now? Where is she? Is she still in your


    vige?" Sylvia couldn''t control her excitement anymore.


    It was her mother. She couldn''t be wrong!


    "Dr. Sylvia, this photo was taken the year when I got married. It had been over ten years since it was


    taken and the woman in it is long gone." Cara shook her head.


    "She''s gone? Do you mean she has passed away?" Sylvia kept asking. All her excitement and hope


    were gone at that moment.


    "No. She didn''t pass away, she just disappeared one day. The old man said she had been bought by


    someone else." Cara continued, "But Dr. Sylvia, who is she?"


    "She might be my mother." Sylvia''s eyes turned red as she took a deep breath. "Cara, can you tell me


    which year it was when she disappeared?"


    Cara thought for a while and said, "It had been over ten years... I think it was 13 years ago. I had just


    gotten married that year. Yes, it was 13 years ago."


    Sylvia was 9 years old 13 years ago.


    She remembered clearly that her mother died in a car ident when she was eight.


    Did it mean her mother survived the car ident and ended up in the vige?


    What was the truth?


    Sylvia''s mind was in a mess.


    She couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Was her mother alive or dead now?


    Did someone buy her from an old man? Who could it be?


    She felt a headache.


    It was as if someone was slowly showing her the truth of everything that had happened.


    Her mother survived the car ident and was sold to some other guy...


    Sylvia needed some time to think about it.


    The sky turned dark.


    A white Land Rover drove into a remote vige.


    It was dinnertime.


    Cara got out of the car and said to Sylvia, "Dr. Sylvia, the old man, lives in the depths of the vige.


    Just keep going and you will see his house."


    She needed to get home before her mother-inw got mad at her.


    She told Sylvia about it because she thought Sylvia was a kind person.


    "Thank you, Cara," Sylvia said with gratitude. The road was too narrow for the car to keep going in.


    Sylvia parked the car and walked toward the depth of the vige.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    After walking for about 10 minutes, Sylvia saw a shabby cabin.


    The door was opened and the light was off inside.


    She stood at the door and knocked on it. "Is there anyone home?"


    No one answered.


    She waited for a while with a frown and there was still no response.


    She took out her phone and walked into the house with the shlight on her phone on.


    She found the switch and turned on the light.


    It was dim still, but she could finally see the house.


    It was simply decorated.


    Under the light was a table with two chairs beside it. There was a bed by the wall and a box by the bed.


    Then, there was nothing more.


    She nced around the room and imagined how her mother had lived here.


    She felt heartbroken.


    This was not a ce for humans to live in.


    She was in a trance when footsteps came from the door.


    "Who''s in my house?"


    A man''s voice sounded from the yard.


    Sylvia looked back and saw a stinky old man walking over.


    The man was wearing ck clothes. It was worn. His hair was messy and slightly gray. He looked in


    his fifties.


    There were wrinkles on his face and his eyes were ssy.


    He was holding a wine bottle. Sylvia could smell the cheap wine.


    Sylvia stared at him and said after a while, "I have something to ask you."


    The old man didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to appear in his house.


    He was stunned for a while and rubbed his eyes. Was he dreaming?


    "Are you a fairy? Did God send you?"


    "Shut up!" Sylvia said coldly, "Did you buy a woman thirteen years ago?"


    The old man walked close to her and tilted his head. After looking at her up and down, he said, "She''s


    my wife and she ran away from me years ago. Why ask about her?"


    So, she was just human? She was really beautiful.


    "Where''s she now? Who did you sell her to?" Sylvia asked in a loud voice.


    "Huh. You know, she looked gentle, but she was a toughdy. She didn''t let me fuck her, so I sold her!


    Someone paid me to watch her for a few days. I had thought I could have some fun. What a pity!" the


    old man sat down on the chair and sighed.


    He recalled the days when he was young.


    "So, you didn''t buy her?" Sylvia caught the point.


    "Why should I tell you? Who the hell are you anyway?" The old man nced at her.


    Sylvia took out several hundred-dor bills from her purse and threw them at him. "Are these enough?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up and he immediately counted the bills.


    "Yes!"


    "Then, answer my questions."


    "The vige is remote and I was young. When I was haunting, I ran into a man and a woman. They


    kidnapped a beautiful woman and it seemed they were afraid someone might catch them. They gave


    me some money and asked me to hide the woman in my house for a few days. I told everyone in the


    vige she was the wife I had bought. About half a monthter, several men came, gave me some


    money, and took the woman away. They told me not to tell anyone about it," the old man said, "You


    know, she was really beautiful."


    He then sized Sylvia up, "You look like her."


    "What do they look like? The man and woman?" Hearing the old man''s narrative, Sylvia felt depressed.


    There was only one thought in her mind, which was, her mother might still be alive somewhere!


    She didn''t die!


    ''Mom, where are you?''


    "The man looked decent. And the woman... she looked average. But I remember that her voice was


    high-pitched and sharp," the old man said as he tried to recall it. "I had only met them once. I couldn''t


    remember clearly."


    Sylvia gritted her teeth. "Try harder."


    "I have taken your money and I wouldn''t lie to you. I really couldn''t remember!" the old man said with a


    frown, raising his voice.


    Seeing that he seemed to have tried his best, Sylvia didn''t say anything more and asked, "Had you


    seen a girl with that woman?"


    "No," the old man answered.


    If her mother survived, where was her sister? Sylvia frowned and couldn''t figure it out.


    She took out several more bills from her purse and gave them to the old man. "Keep this between us."


    "Of course!" The old man was overjoyed.


    It was already early morning by the time Sylvia drove back to the city.


    Her face was very pale, but her mind was clear.


    Even if it was already early in the morning, she wasn''t sleepy at all.


    Her mother was not dead.


    Maybe there was never a car ident. She was sold to someone.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Otto lied to her.


    What about her sister? Was her sister sold, too?


    When she thought that in a certain ce of the world, her mother and sister may be suffering from


    inhuman torture, she could not control her emotions.


    She wanted to end the world.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her negative emotions.


    No, no. Her mother and sister might be living a happy life now.


    She couldn''t think of the bad possibilities,


    Shey in bed, trying to think positively. She gradually fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was nearly noon.


    She picked up her phone and found that there were several missed calls.


    Some of them came from the hospital and some of them were from Franklin.


    She only called the hospital back, and did not respond to Franklin''s calls.


    After washing up, she drove to the hospital.


    Just as she parked the car. "Wow, look at that car!"


    Before she could get out of the car, she heard someone exim.


    She blinked and looked along the eximing of the passers-by.


    She saw several ck Bentleys parked in line at the hospital gate.


    Dozens of bodyguards in ck got out of the cars and stood in two rows.


    The door of the Bentley in the middle was opened, and several men in suits and ties walked out.


    Sylvia''s sight fell on the man in the lead.


    He was wearing a tailored suit with his hands in his pockets. He stood straight, tall and handsome.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    His lovely face was like the best masterpiece from God.


    Standing there, he naturally became the focus and put off a powerful vibe to make others respect him.


    Right then, a tall, slender man got off from another car. He wore an easygoing smile on his handsome


    face.


    When Franklin and Brayden showed up, all people''s attention was attracted.


    Sylvia got down from the car, striding toward the hospital building.


    Standing motionlessly, Franklin gazed at her in silence.


    "Why didn''t you answer my calls?"


    Sylvia wondered if it was her illusion that she felt a sudden drop in the temperature. Then she lifted her


    eyebrows.


    She bypassed him and kept on walking. "I''ve just woken up."


    She implied that she never answered phone calls while sleeping.


    Brayden watched the fun in amusement, trying his best to hold back hisughter.


    ''What happened to Franklin? Sylvia seemed to have no interest in him at all.''


    "Howdy, Brayden?" Sylvia greeted Brayden for Mrs. Wright''s sake.


    "Miss Andrews, Franklin has been pissed since getting up in the morning. Probably something is


    bugging him, or he''s sick. Do you have any method to make him feel better?" Brayden said cheekily.


    Sylvia replied indifferently, "Violence may be helpful. You can beat him up."


    Franklin stuffed a hand into the pocket of his cks, staring at Sylvia coldly. He finally had thought it


    over and figured out she had set him up to marry him in the past.


    Then he couldn''t wait to see her again. However, she cold shouldered him.


    ''Want to kick down thedder, huh?'' thought Franklin.


    She wasn''t so aloof when she needed him to be his antidote.


    Besides, she even mocked him ironically.


    Franklin wondered if he should fight back, but he wished more to take revenge in bed.


    Sylvia walked toward the elevator, and so did Franklin and Brayden.


    After the two men entered, Franklin gazed at Sylvia without blinking. "Come in."


    Sylvia shook her head. "Please go ahead. I''ll wait for the next one."


    Her words made Franklin''s face darken. He slightly repressed his irritation and prompted, "Hurry up,


    sweetie. Don''t be naughty."


    Sylvia''s lips twitched.


    His sudden doting voice brought goosebumps to her arms.


    When the elevator doors were sliding close, Franklin seized her arm and dragged her into the elevator


    forcibly.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Standing next to him, Sylvia could feel his heated gaze fixed on her.


    She raised her head to re at him awkwardly, only to meet his affectionate eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat. "Why are you in the hospital?"


    She felt that his eyes had seen through her.


    Sylvia lowered her eyes to dodge his gaze.


    Suddenly, Franklin bent over to approach her, overwhelming her with a familiar scent.


    He whispered seductively, "Guess."


    Enveloped by his mint scent, Sylvia dodged slightly. Her eyshes trembled.


    "Why should I?"


    She pushed him away. When the elevator door slid open, she left.


    The old Wilson''s operation was scheduled for the next morning.


    Sitting in the office, Sylvia browsed the old Wilson''s health check report with a frown.


    His knees and arms were diagnosed withminuted fractures, and there were other wounds all over


    his body.


    His ribs and corbones were broken.


    However, his organs were not injured.


    It meant the old Wilson used to be pretty healthy before.


    Sylvia could tell his wounds were not caused by idents but manually.


    While she was lost in thought, there was a curt knock on the door.


    "Please enter."


    The door was pushed open. A nurse poked in her head and informed Sylvia, "Excuse me, Dr. Sylvia.


    The head of the surgical department wants to discuss Mr. Mylo Wilson''s operation with you."


    "OK. Be right there." Sylvia put down the health report, heading for the chief physician''s office.


    Once she left her office, she saw Tammy in the corridor. Tammy was holding a man''s arm, and the man


    was good-looking wearing a white gown.


    Sylvia hadn''t been in the hospital recently, so she didn''t know who this strange man was.


    Tammy blocked her way triumphantly. "Sylvia, let me make an introduction. This is my boyfriend, Dale


    Shea."


    Dale had just returned from studying abroad. His father was Kash Shea, the associate dean of this


    hospital. Dale was on board a few days ago. After learning his family background, Tammy made a


    move quickly, fawned over him, and hit on him.


    Dale was a dandy when he stayed abroad. When Tammy proactively seduced him, he epted her.


    Therefore, they started dating.


    Since bing the girlfriend of the associate dean''s son, Tammy became indeed proud.


    Of course, she didn''t miss a chance to provoke Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked at her indifferently and replied, "No interest in knowing your boyfriend."


    Dale was stunned by her, wondering why he didn''t know there was such a pretty doctor in the hospital.


    Tammy''s appearance was slightly above average. Compared to her, Sylvia was just like a fairy.


    The thought upset Dale.


    "Nice to meet you, Dr. Sylvia. I''m Dale, a doctor in the orthopedics department." He reached out his


    right hand.


    Since he behaved politely, Sylvia shook hands with him perfunctorily. Much to her surprise, Dale gazed


    at her evilly and increased his grip on her hand. Moreover, he even reached the other hand to stroke


    the back of hers.


    The touch sickened Sylvia, making her hair stand on end.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    She couldn''t believe the man had the guts to harass her.


    After a loud bang, a man''s cry in pain echoed in the corridor, "Aargh!"


    Sylvia gave Dale a shoulder throw. He fell to the ground on his back, groaning and rolling.


    Tammy was frightened. She hurriedly helped him stand up and said snappishly to Sylvia. "What the


    heck are you doing? Are you nuts? How dare you hit him!"


    Sylvia darted at the dark circles below Dale''s eyes and chuckled, "Dr. Shea, you look too weak and


    fragile. Tammy Andrews, are you sure he can satisfy you?"


    Dale was a yboy, so he had flirted and slept with countless women. Besides, his family was wealthy,


    so he was always unruly.


    Therefore, he was in health trouble although he was still young.


    He also took some ergement pills, but Sylvia exposed his health problem in public.


    Feeling the pain in his back, Dale was angry that Sylvia refused to let him touch her. In his opinion, it


    should be her honor.


    However, she mocked him after hitting him. Dale got mad, ring at Sylvia. "I greeted you out of my


    kindness. Dr. Sylvia, why did you hit and mock me?"


    Tammy was angry, feeling disgraced. Sylvia told the truth. Although Dale was tall and handsome, he


    needed to take pills before having sex with her. If not, he wouldn''tst long. However, Tammy liked his


    family background, so she had to tolerate it.


    Sylvia''s words made Tammy angry. Hatred sprung to her eyes. She snapped, "Mind yournguage!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Sylvia narrowed her gaze. "I told the truth. Besides, I said it for your own good. Why are you so


    pissed?"


    "My father is the associate dean of this hospital. You know what? I''m gonna fire you." Earlier, Dale had


    a crush on Sylvia and wanted to hit on her. However, she didn''t appreciate his kindness, so he decided


    to teach her a lesson.


    Rubbing his back, he roared, "Security! Security! Kick this woman out! She cannot enter the hospital in


    the future."


    "What''s going on? You can''t make noises in the corridor."


    The dean of the hospital walked over, followed by the associate dean.


    "Dad, Mr. Lozano, this woman insulted Tammy and me and hit me. How can we let such a violent


    doctor work in this hospital? She must be punished and kicked out," Dale snarled, pointing at Sylvia.


    Frowning, the dean darted at Sylvia and then at Dale and Tammy.


    Sylvia was calm and indifferent, contrary to the other, who looked furious.


    Tammy also stared at Sylvia and believed she would soon be kicked out of the hospital. She thought


    that Dale truly loved her.


    The hospital dean looked at Dale in a migraine. The associate dean was close to him as they were


    ssmates in the same medical school and roommates in the same dormitory.


    After Dale graduated, he was arranged to work as a doctor without an internship or a probation period.


    The hospital dean had been kind to him for his father''s sake. However, Dale disappointed him.


    Moreover, another major shareholder sponsored the hospital. The dean had to be obedient to that


    shareholder.


    Therefore, the dean was a bit irritated. "Do you have any idea who Dr. Sylvia is, Dr. Shea?"


    The associate dean had always thought the hospital dean treated Sylvia too well and gave her too


    many privileges. Since his son was bullied by Sylvia, he wanted to defend his son.


    "Mr. Lozano, Dale is always a good boy. Dr. Sylvia must have provoked him first."


    "Yes, she did. You must kick her out." Dale insisted more determinedly after his father had taken his


    side.


    The hospital dean looked at Sylvia in a dilemma. He knew she was outstanding, but the associate dean


    was his best friend. Therefore, he wanted to find a way to please both parties.


    Suddenly, the elevator door slid open.


    Several men in ck stepped out. The one in the lead wore a ck suit with a strong aura and a stern


    look.


    Franklin nced at the people in the corridor sullenly.


    Stuffing one hand into the pocket of his cks, he pinched his phone with the other while walking


    toward them.


    Sylvia looked over. They locked eyes.


    Franklin''s gaze fell on her calmly. A few secondster, he withdrew it and stood in front of the hospital


    dean.


    "Good day, Mr. Maskelyne." The dean greeted him in surprise. "What has brought you down here


    today?"


    Jasper replied to him, "Mr. Maskelyne will make an important announcement. Can you please inform all


    the doctors, department heads, and leaders to a meeting room?"


    A bad hunch raised inside the dean, and he wondered if the new major shareholder had arrived.


    He stopped making a wild guess in fear and ordered the associate dean, "Hurry up and get it


    arranged."


    In the associate dean''s office, Tammy helped Dale check his back, only to find arge area of reddish


    skin. "Sylvia Andrews is indeed cold-hearted. How could she be so violent!"


    "Mr. Lozano has watched me grow up. He will definitely kick Sylvia out," Dale shouted angrily. "Dad,


    you must avenge me!"


    His father consoled him, "Don''t worry. Mr. Lozano and I are best friends. I''m sure that woman will be


    kicked out."


    Tammy applied the ointment to Dale''s wound. Dale held her hands. "Thank you for being so kind,


    Tammy."


    Tammy felt shy in his father''s presence, pulling her hands back. "You are wee."


    Dale''s father smiled at them. He knew the Andrews family was new money, so he was d to let his


    son date Tammy.


    Later, Tammy followed Dale and the associate dean to a meeting room.


    It was fully packed by the senior executives and the chief physicians of each department.


    Seeing Sylvia sitting next to the head of the surgical department, the associate dean frowned.


    "Mr. Lozano, Sylvia Andrews is not a department head. This is supposed to be a management meeting.


    She''s not qualified to attend it."


    The dean checked on a file in his hands and nced at Tammy behind the associate dean. "Tammy


    Andrews isn''t even a doctor. Why is she also here?"


    Only then did the associate dean notice her. With an awkward look, he buttoned his lip.


    Then the dean told his assistant, "Inform the doctors and nurses from all departments to attend this


    meeting, leaving one on duty only."


    The associate dean sat down and couldn''t utter a word.


    Shortly after, all the doctors and nurses arrived gradually.


    A tall, handsome man sat in the host''s chair, which had previously belonged to the dean. The man


    wore a ck suit, looking aggressive and eye-catching.


    The dean stood up and introduced him to others, "This is the new major shareholder of our Lilypad


    General Hospital, Mr. Franklin Maskelyne. Let''s apud."


    His words raised a mighty uproar.


    ''Franklin Maskelyne? Mr. Maskelyne? The president of Maskelyne Group?''


    Franklin nced around and stated coldly, "From now on, this hospital''s management belongs to


    Maskelyne Group. We''ve decided to fire Mr. Kash Shea and Dale Shea."


    His words shocked others again.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Dale sprung from his chair and pounded the table. "I''m a doctor returning from overseas. I studied


    abroad, and I''m more qualified than most hospital doctors. How dare you fire me!"


    He had an advanced degree, so the hospital paid him well. In another two years, he would probably


    be one of the senior executives.


    However, Franklin wanted to fire him.


    Dale couldn''t tolerate it, his heart tightening.


    Suddenly, a man in ck entered the meeting room and passed a file to Jasper. Thetter nced at it


    and handed it to Franklin.


    Bowing his head, Franklin randomly turned a few pages and sneered, "Do you want me to tell others


    what degree you''ve obtained? You said you''d graduated from a top university overseas, but you were


    just a guest student. The certificate wasn''t the official diploma."


    Then he passed the file to the hospital dean.


    After reading the file, the dean boiled over.


    He smashed the file onto Dale''s face. "Look at it yourself!"


    Dale grabbed it and browsed, almost falling to the ground. He copsed in his chair, an angry look in


    his eyes. "How dare you nder me! How could I have done those things? Franklin Maskelyne, who do


    you think you are? You just have some money? Probably you made it from being a male prostitute.


    How dare you be so arrogant!"


    Others gasped upon hearing his insult, shocked that he had the balls to humiliate Franklin in public.


    They wondered if Dale had gone crazy.


    The hospital dean could tell he was out of his mind. Before he called the security guards to kick Dale


    out, Jasper flicked his hand to order the bodyguards. They strode to Dale and beat him up.


    The file dropped from his hand, revealing everything to others.


    Several photos scattered on the ground, taken when Dale hung out in nightclubs and bars.


    Also, his degree certificate was included.


    Knowing as a decisive and determined man, Franklin had checked everything about Dale in such a


    short time.


    Jasper looked down at Dale in scorn and disgust, "How dare you insult Mr. Maskelyne! Let alone this


    single hospital, he can afford a hundred or a thousand hospitals like this. Dr. Shea, you just returned


    from overseas, you''d better learn who Mr. Maskelyne is before talking nonsense. You are ignorant and


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    stupid indeed."


    Dale''s mind was jumbled. However, his physical pain couldn''tpare to his consternation.


    Franklin''s name reechoed in his mind repeatedly.


    He wondered if Franklin was a big wig. Dale had stayed abroad for a long time, and he seldom paid


    attention to things that happened in Larro. Besides, he had an intense egoism and consistently


    overestimated himself.


    His father was the associate dean of a hospital, so he had thought he was from one of the top families.


    "I don''t buy it. How can Franklin Maskelyne be so rich?"


    Jasper looked at him as if looking at an idiot. "Why did Lilypad General Hospital hire a psycho like


    you?"


    Sylvia couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    So did other doctors and nurses.


    They were all angry with the associate dean and his son but couldn''t do anything. Finally, they were


    punished, so others were overjoyed.


    A nurse chimed in loudly, "You''d better search Mr. Maskelyne''s name online. Then you''ll know how


    ignorant you are."


    Dale''s face turned reddened, pale, and livid in turns.


    The associate dean also seethed with rage.


    Looking at the hospital dean, he reminded the dean about their friendship. "I''ve been working for this


    hospital all my life. Do you really have the heart to fire me?"


    "I''m sorry, Kash, but I''m not the person making the final decision here. You and your son have offended


    Mr. Maskelyne. I''m afraid I cannot do anything," the hospital dean replied in a dilemma.


    Actually, he knew Dale had offended Sylvia, which angered Franklin.


    He wondered why Dale provoked Sylvia. To meet Sylvia, Franklin had even donated ambnces to the


    hospital.


    Hence, the hospital dean could tell Sylvia was unique to Franklin.


    The dean heaved a sigh. His old buddy was indeed stupid and had raised his son into a good-for-


    nothing.


    "The next decision we''ve made is to promote Dr. Sylvia Andrews to the associate dean, taking over Mr.


    Kash Shea''s responsibilities," Franklin suddenly added.


    Sylvia looked at him wordlessly.


    Frowning, she retorted angrily with irritation written all over her face, "Are you nuts? I onlye to the


    hospital twice a month for operations. I''m too busy to deal with the mess in the hospital. If you make


    trouble for me again, I''ll quit my job here."


    Others eximed in shock.


    They didn''t expect Silvia to refuse to be promoted and re at Mr. Maskelyne so arrogantly.


    After all, they had just witnessed Dale''s ending after he''d provoked Franklin.


    Dale was still groaning in pain on the ground. He was beaten ck and blue, unlike a doctor at all.


    Tammy red at Sylvia in jealousy and hatred, inwardly cursing her for not appreciating Franklin''s


    kindness.


    Sylvia even refused to be promoted.


    Tammy wished Franklin could teach her a lesson.


    When she thought Sylvia would end miserably as well, the man of status sitting in the host''s chair


    looked helpless. He heaved a sigh and said dotingly, "All right. All up to you. You can do whatever you


    want. OK?"


    He sounded like he was discussing it with her, helplessly but lovingly.


    All people in the meeting room were astounded.


    They wondered if he was still the ruthless man who had just punished Dale not long ago.


    Earlier, he reminded others of Death; now, he was more like a manly president who loved, cared, and


    doted on his beloved girlfriend.


    He behaved differently.


    Tammy gazed at Sylvia, looking as if she had received a heavy blow. Clenching her fists, she


    screamed, "You''ve gone too far, Sylvia Andrews. Think you are somebody, huh? Everyone. This


    woman epted Mr. Wilson''s bribery a few days ago, so she agreed to operate on the old Wilson."


    The thing that happened in the hotel a few days ago was the shame in her life. Therefore, Tammy


    strongly believed that Sylvia must have agreed on something dirty with rk.


    That was why she blurted those words out.


    Seeing Tammy''s face grimacing ferociously, Sylvia asked calmly, "Tammy Andrews, do you wish me to


    y the video where you tried to seduce Mr. Wilson but was embarrassed by him?"


    ''What?''


    ''Tammy Andrews tried to seduce Mr. Wilson?''


    Her words were like a bombshell to others, including Dale. He gazed at Tammy in disbelief. A trace of


    fury shed through Tammy''s face. She red at Sylvia with bloodshot eyes. "How dare you nder


    me! You... You tried to seduce Mr. Wilson. You must have slept with him.."


    Sylvia raised her phone. "I have your video here. Do you really want all of us to watch it? I don''t mind


    connecting my phone to the Bluetooth of the projector."


    Tammy widened her eyes and couldn''t return to her senses for a long time.


    She didn''t believe Sylvia had the video.


    In fact, she had immersed herself when ying with the toy that night, so she didn''t know rk had


    recorded her video and sent a copy to Sylvia.


    "Just y it! Let me see what a slut she is!" Dale roared with a twisted face, wiping the blood off his


    mouth.


    Since Tammy became his girlfriend, she had always asked him to give her pocket money and buy her


    luxury handbags, branded clothes, shoes, and jewelry.


    It turned out Tammy only wanted to swindle his money from him.


    Dale couldn''t repress his anger at all. He couldn''t do anything when Franklin taught him a lesson, but


    he was reluctant to be fooled by Tammy.


    Tammy paled, shaking her head vigorously. Under others'' weird gazes, she blurted loudly, "No! I didn''t!


    Sylvia doesn''t have any videos. I didn''t seduce Mr. Wilson."


    "Tammy Andrews, you and your parents drugged me. Think I don''t know it?" Sylvia sneered.


    "Unfortunately, you took the drug instead."


    Jasper walked to her, respectfully picked up her phone, and connected to the Bluetooth of the projector.


    The next second, everyone in the meeting room saw the erotic scene ¨C a woman huddled in the corner


    of a hotel box, almost naked.


    All gaped while watching the video.


    Tammy copsed on the ground tearfully. "Stop it! It''s not me. It''s not me. Sylvia Andrews, it''s all your


    fault! You framed me."


    Dale struggled to stand up and pped her violently. "You dirty whore! You slut!"


    Covering her cheek, Tammy howled, "Sylvia set me up. You didn''t avenge me but hit me."


    Suddenly, she plucked up her strength, pulled out a scalpel, and wanted to stab it into Sylvia''s chest.


    She acted too quickly for others to realize what was going on.


    When she almost seeded, Sylvia was ready to bounce up to dodge.


    However, a dagger was stabbed into Tammy''s wrist, which made her drop the scalpel.


    Tammy screamed in pain and fell to the ground, covering her wrist.


    When Sylvia looked up, she saw Franklin elegantly wiping his fingers with a handkerchief passed by


    Jasper. He looked sullen.


    Even if he hadn''t helped her, she could have dodged.


    However, Sylvia was surprised by his reaction.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    She was shocked but felt sweet, wondering the reason.


    Sylvia shook her thoughts out of her head, reminding herself that the priority was to figure out the man


    and the woman who had sold her mother to a vige.


    She had learned that her mother didn''t have a car ident but was sold.


    Then she wondered where her younger sister was and if she was also sold. Her younger sister was just


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    a toddler back then.


    The thought that her mother and younger sister might be suffering in a remote ce, Sylvia was keyed


    up in irritation.


    However, it had been so many years. She didn''t know where to start.


    It was a big world, and it was challenging to look for someone.


    Unlike now, she could check the suspects'' traces using her hacking skills to locate the target.


    Besides, even if some traces had been left, after so many years, they should have faded away. Sylvia


    couldn''t find any clue.


    Bothered, she heaved a sigh, following other coworkers to leave the meeting room.


    Tammy was also fired.


    The hospital returned to peace.


    When Sylvia stepped into her office, Franklin followed her to enter.


    Before she shut him out, he stuffed his leg into the crack to stop her.


    "What do you want, Mr. Maskelyne?"


    The next second, Sylvia''s shoulders hit the door. She let out a soft cry in pain, "Ouch!"


    Franklin gripped her shoulder with one hand and pinched her waist with the other.


    Sylvia was annoyed, her back pressed against the door. "Think you can do whatever you want after


    bing the major shareholder?"


    A ghost of a smile appeared on Franklin''s handsome face.


    He parted his thin lips and drawled, "Why are you so tense, sweetie? I haven''t done anything yet."


    Sylvia didn''t admit she was tense. She just felt hurt after he pressed her against the door.


    Inwardly, she cursed. Then she was about to kick him.


    Franklin grabbed her ankle, pulling her forward forcibly. Her body was highly flexible, so he split her


    easily.


    "Oops, sweetie. You just can''t wait to perform in such a tough position, right? If I don''t cooperate with


    you, you''ll be disappointed." Franklin chuckled again.


    "Are you acting as a rascal today?" Sylvia sucked in her breath, gritting her teeth.


    The man was charming and bewitching.


    But he was also moody and unfathomable.


    In the past, when they were still married, he was aloof and noble.


    However, he became shameless, cold-hearted, arrogant, and irritated.


    Sylvia wanted to pull back her leg, but he pinched her too tightly. She failed.


    Therefore, she had to push him away, but his chest was too firm. Sylvia wanted to strike his chest, but


    her hand was grabbed by him.


    "Be patient, sweetie." With an evil smile, Franklin rubbed his nose tip against hers.


    Only then did Sylvia find that when her palm touched his chest, her fingertips hooked his buttons. Once


    Franklin gripped her hand, she identally unbuttoned two buttons on his chest.


    His sexy corbones were exposed. Sylvia saw his smooth chest with muscle outlines.


    Although they had married for many years before the divorce, Sylvia still blushed.


    She wanted to pull back her hand, but Franklin tightened his grip and said shamelessly, "Sweetie, since


    you do want to touch me. I''m generous. Go ahead."


    As he spoke, he pulled her hand to press his chest.


    The warmth from his body traveled up her wrist to her shoulder instantly.


    His body temperature was so high that her heart trembled.


    Sylvia''s face reddened in anger. Franklin stared at her, a touch of a smile shing through his eyes.


    Suddenly, he held her waist up, lifted her, and squeezed her with his solid chest. They clung to each


    other.


    Sylvia was enveloped by his mint scent.


    In anger, she yanked her head up to re at him. He was staring at her tenderly, his eyes like a deep


    pool almost drowning her.


    Sexual desire came into his eyes. A faint smile was on his lovely face.


    Sylvia pressed her lips together and reminded him calmly, "I''m still at work, Franklin Maskelyne. Let


    go."


    Franklin lowered his head and pecked her soft lips. Sniffing her fragrance, he whispered in her ears


    jokingly, "Call me hubby. I''ll let go of you."


    His hot breath sprayed on her ear, and the tickle made Sylvia tilt her head to dodge his lips. ring at


    him unhappily, she snapped, "We''re divorced. You are my ex-husband only."


    Her refusal made Franklin''s face sullen. Raising her chin with his cool, slender fingers, he forced her to


    turn her delicate face toward him and look into his eyes.


    He sneered, "Sylvia Andrews, you''ll go to register in the City Hall with me again one day."


    He increased the strength of his fingers, his eyes full of coldness. "Don''t try to escape from me. As I


    said before, you can only be my wife."


    Under his pressure, Sylvia looked up at him. Franklin wasn''t just a maniac but a lunatic with paranoia.


    He still dreamed of remarrying her. Sylvia only took it as a joke.


    ''Think you are more attractive than money? I married you once. Why would I marry you again? You


    wish!'' thought Sylvia.


    With an ironic smile, she retorted, "You are indeed a bossy president. Think I''ll listen to you and go to


    register with you after you''ve made such an overbearing announcement?"


    "Do you want to marry another man? The man wearing the mask? Who the heck is he?" Irritation filled


    his eyes.


    Sylvia had ignored that he was a maniac with egoism, but she didn''t expect her words to provoke him.


    "Let go of me! No matter who I marry, what does it have to do with you? I can marry any man but you,"


    Sylvia retorted in irritation. They didn''t love each other. In other blunt words, they married for the


    benefit.


    However, he kept pestering her.


    Sylvia felt bothered and irritated, her mind jumbled.


    All she wanted now was to find the whereabouts of her mother and younger sister. She had no interest


    in loving someone.


    Therefore, she couldn''t afford to waste time dealing with Franklin.


    mes of fury sprung to his eyes, which almost overwhelmed Sylvia.


    Before she reacted, Franklin lifted her, held her in his arms, and strode toward the lounge in her office.


    Then he mmed the door shut.


    Franklin could not take his gaze off her, breathing heavily.


    "You can never escape from me all your life, Sylvia. You only belong to me," he announced


    aggressively.


    "You don''t love me, Franklin. I don''t love you, either. You''re just used to living with me. We divorced,


    and you haven''t gotten used to it yet. You''d better figure out what''s in your mind," Sylvia reminded him


    in a weak tone.


    Franklin stared at her determinedly. "I know what''s in my mind clearly."


    He wanted Sylvia, and she was destined to be his.


    Then he kissed her again.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Sylvia didn''t know that Franklin had learned about her virus, so she had no idea that he was trying to


    detoxicate her.


    Afraid the virus would take effect, Franklin decided to detoxicate her regrly, even if she struggled or


    disgusted him.


    Logan had told him the regr patterns of her virus.


    In the past four years, the virus had attacked her irregrly. After they divorced, the virus took effect


    more often.


    It implied that Sylvia''s body needed him.


    Franklin wished she could recover, but privately, he felt delighted after realizing Sylvia couldn''t leave


    him.


    Moreover, he even felt lucky that Sylvia had married him instead of another man in the past.


    Thinking some other men also had the RH negative blood type, Franklin would easily blow up.


    He decided to kill any man who wanted to steal Sylvia from him. No man could take her away.


    After Tammy was kicked out of the hospital, she rushed back home.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Once she entered the living room, she saw Sk standing before the fish tank to feed the fishes.


    Tammy burst into tears immediately.


    "Mom!"


    "What''s wrong?" Her whine shocked Sk, who dropped all the fish food into the tank.


    The fishes had a feast.


    Sk pulled Tammy to sit on the sofa. "What happened, Tammy? Aren''t you supposed to be at work?


    Why did youe back so suddenly?"


    "Mom! Sylvia, that bitch, set me up!" Tammy cursed in jealousy and hatred.


    Then she told Sk what had happened in the hospital in detail.


    Her words made Sk tremble in anger. Her well-cared face was so twisted that she looked like


    another ugly woman. "Damn it! How dare that bitch do those things to you! Who does she think she


    is?"


    "What should I do, Mom?" Tammy shed tears, sniffing.


    She suddenly lost the job she had tried hard to obtain, wondering what to do.


    "After your dade home, let''s tell him. We shall make a long-term n. You can go to work in your


    dad''spany. It''ll belong to you sooner orter, anyway," Sk consoled her, patting her hands.


    Suddenly, their doorbell rang.


    A maid scooted to open the door.


    Surprisingly, several policemen in uniforms entered.


    "Does Otto Andrews stay here?"


    Sk was startled and she had a bad hunch.


    "Yes. This is Andrews Residence. What can I do for you, Officer?"


    The policeman in the lead pulled out a piece of paper and showed it to Sk. "This is a warrant of


    arrest. We''ve been to Andrews Construction but failed to find Otto Andrews. Is he home?"


    Blood drained from Sk''s face. Her lips trembled. "Arrest? Why do you want to arrest him? What has


    he done?"


    "We received an anonymous report and investigated to confirm Otto Andrews had evaded the tax


    payment. We also have solid evidence. Now, we''ll arrest him," the police replied professionally. "Please


    contact him immediately. Or, we''ll issue an online warrant of arrest and list him as wanted throughout


    the country."


    Sk''s legs went weak. She staggered, almost fainting.


    Fortunately, Tammy helped her to keep her bnce. "Mom... Mom, be strong."


    "I-I don''t know where to find him. He went to work in the morning and still didn''t return home," Sk


    sobbed and yelled.


    She wondered what she and Tammy should do after Otto went to jail. She wouldn''t be able to lead a


    wealthy life. Besides, Tammy had also lost her job.


    Sk felt her world had copsed.


    Suddenly, there were some noises from the door.


    The next second, Otto rushed in with sweat all over his forehead. He roared, "Sk, pack my suitcase.


    Hurry! I need to go..."


    He suddenly broke off when seeing the policemen standing in the living room. He couldn''t finish his


    words as he hadn''t expected the policemen to react so quickly and wait for him in his house.


    Otto paled. He escaped from thepany after his assistant told him the policemen were looking for


    him.


    Otto had nned to take a suitcase and run away. However, the policemen had been waiting for him


    already.


    He gaped in disbelief, watching a policeman walk to him and put handcuffs on his wrist.


    The coldness from them brought him back to his senses. "I''m wronged, Officer. I didn''t evade the tax."


    "You can reserve your rights and talk to the judge in court." The policeman in the lead looked at him


    coldly and ordered, "Take him away!"


    Sk rushed to hug Otto. "Please don''t take my husband away. He hasn''t done anything wrong. If you


    want to take him away, I''ll kill myself."


    Otto didn''t expect her to defend him. Feeling touched, he said, "Honey, let go. Take good care of


    yourself and Tammy. Wait for me."


    "We cannot live without you, Honey. What should Tammy and I do after you''re gone?" Sk wailed.


    She was worried about the ie. Usually, she liked ying bridge with her friends. In the future, she


    wouldck money. Her husband''spany had been closed down. Sk didn''t think she would have


    the courage to keep in touch with them.


    Tammy also dragged Otto''s arm. "Dad! I was fired by the hospital earlier."


    "What?" Otto appalled. "How could they do that?"


    "It''s a long story, Dad. You cannot leave us alone. We really cannot live without you." Tammy started


    sobbing.


    Otto looked at Sk, feeling sorry and worried. However, in silence, he was taken away by the


    policemen.


    Sk followed them, watching the police car roar away. She was fuming.


    "What''s wrong, Mom?" Tammy asked curiously after seeing her expression change.


    Her mother was worried about her father, shedding tears.


    However, Sk suddenly changed her expression.


    "Your father still hasn''t fully trusted me," Sk remarked, her face twisted. "Humph! He has a safe


    inside which is his own savings. I thought he would tell me the password, but he left without saying


    anything. Son of bitch!"


    It seemed she couldn''t rely on Otto anymore, so she started to n for her future.


    Andrews Construction was closed down due to evading the tax.


    After its property was confiscated, it still couldn''t pay its owed tax.


    There was a considerable gap. Andrews Construction had suffered from losses every year. Although


    rk invested in thepany, it only resolved some urgent problems.


    Now, it had been closed down.


    The news riled up rk, who smashed all the files to the floor.


    "Otto Andrews, you just cannot do anything right!"


    "Mr. Wilson, Sylvia has agreed to do the operation. Isn''t it good news?" Winter squatted down to pick


    up the files carefully and put them before rk.


    He gazed at the files without a blink, boiling over with anger. After a while, he said, "You can leave."


    "All right." Winter instantly pushed the door open and walked out.


    However, she felt sickened and her stomach turning.


    She feared, thinking about the causes. Blood drained from her face, and her heart kept sinking.


    Winter didn''t dare stay there. She rushed into thedies'' room and retched.


    After a long time, the sickness stopped, and she left thedies'' room while patting her chest.


    She was 36, not a teenager, so she knew what it meant.


    rk didn''t like to use any birth control measurements, and she took morning-after pills.


    Winter had never nned to be a mother in her life. After all, her husband was disabled and impotent.


    If she was pregnant, her baby would be an illegitimate child. After all, she was rk''s aunt.


    She was unwilling to let her child live in disgrace.


    Winter could hardly imagine it, returning to her office absentmindedly.


    "Mrs. Wilson? Excuse me, Mrs. Wilson?"


    After Rosie called her several times, Winter finally returned to her senses. "Yes? What''s up?"


    "This is the donation list for this quarter." Rosie presented a copy of the Wilson Phnthropic


    Foundation''s report to her. Looking at her, worried, Rosie asked, "Are you all right, Mrs. Wilson? You


    look pale."


    "I''m fine, Rosie. I''m just too exhausted." Winter forced a smile and started to read the report.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    In the president''s office of Vista University, Mr. Carrillo was sitting at his desk, reading a document.


    Mr. Mckee from the admission office entered. "Excuse me, Mr. Carrillo. The graduation ceremony for


    this school year will be held soon. We need to hold a banquet. Also, who shall we invite to give a


    lecture in the medical school?"


    Last time, Mr. Carrillo invited Sylvia to give a lecture, and she agreed. However, Mr. McKee kept


    wondering if Sylvia had boasted herself to be a medical expert. The university would be a


    Mr. Carrillo looked up and passed the document to him. "Mr. Mckee, take a look."


    Mr. Mckee took it over in confusion. "What is this?"


    "Read it. You''ll know," Mr. Carrillo answered in a low voice.


    Five minutester, Mr. Mckee widened his eyes, and his hands were shaking because he was too


    shocked. "H-How could it be possible?"


    "It''s really her," Mr. Carrillo took a long breath, "When I first saw her at Wilson Phnthropic


    Foundation''s banquet, she looked familiar to me."


    "The thesis that had shocked the medical circles was written by her for real. She hadn''t only published


    that paper but also an invited editor-in-chief for an international medical journal. H-H-How could it be


    possible? How old is she? Isn''t it said the medical genius had vanished after publishing the thesis four


    years ago? It was shocking news to the medical circles at that time," Mr. Mckee remarked


    inconceivably.


    "My older brother is the dean of Aettosa Medical Institute. This file was from him, and it should be


    reliable. He said the genius had been infected by a virus. He never gave up searching for the child in


    the past decades, afraid she would pass away." Mr. Carrillo''s eyes reddened.


    Mr. Mckee put down the document. "I didn''t expect her to stay in Lilypad General Hospital in Larro."


    "Our medical school cannot bepared to her university, but we can invite her to give us lectures. I


    wonder if the virus in her body has been eliminated."


    Mr. Carrillo peered out the window worriedly. Sylvia graduated from Abbott Medical University, a top


    university of H Rovirsa. She published a thesis before graduating, shocking medical circles worldwide,


    and became famous.


    However, she vanished after graduating from university. No one knew where she had gone.


    People even failed to find her photo or name on the merit board and among the honored alumnae of


    her university.


    The genius seemed to appear and vanish suddenly.


    "Now we''ve confirmed Miss Andrews to be this genius. We should invite her to hold thest seminar


    before this year''s graduation. What do you think?" Mr. Mckee suggested.


    "I need to invite her in person. Why don''t youe with me? Oh, take the dean of education and the


    vice president," Mr. Carrillo instructed him.


    "Sure. I''ll inform them now." Mr. Mckee stood up. "What about the graduation banquet?"


    "We can talk about it tomorrow. Let''s take care of the seminar first."


    In Sylvia''s office of Lilypad General Hospital, Sylvia was ring at Franklin, her face blushing.


    He sat on the sofa leisurely with his legs crossed. He tapped his phone screen asionally, reading


    something.


    "Why are you still here?" Sylvia asked harshly.


    He looked elegant and noble now, just like a prince from an oil painting. However, it was just his


    surface. He was a beast under a human''s skin.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia at her desk. Her lips were red and swollen because of his kiss. She was


    reading a patient''s medical records. A strand of hair hung down, making her more womanish.


    Franklin failed to repress his urge. He stood up to walk to her. His fingers yed with the hair.


    Sylvia raised her head and red at him again. "Let go!"


    It seemed that she could still feel the warmth of his muscled chest.


    Her hand suddenly trembled, and the pen dropped.


    Sylvia was irked. "It''s all your fault!" she snapped.


    Franklin bent over, picked up the pen, and stuffed it into her hand.


    "My fault? What did I do wrong?"


    Sylvia didn''t respond.


    She failed to resist his charm, and inwardly, she cursed him, wondering why he kept pestering her.


    The more she wanted to stop thinking about him, the less she could control herself.


    Sylvia shook her head to forget those scenes.


    Franklin stared at her, cupping his chin. Sylvia looked extremely lively and adorable at this moment.


    He had found a lot of sides of her. She could be cute, lively, hrious, and coquettish. However, she


    was often aloof, strong, and powerful in his presence.


    She reminded him of the roses, full of life and passion.


    However, she was also stubborn.


    Franklin felt spirited.


    Their moods formed a sharp contrast.


    While Sylvia was still cursing him, her office door was knocked on.


    She calmed down and replied, "Please enter."


    The doorknob was twisted, but the door wasn''t opened.


    Only then did Sylvia recall the door had been locked from the inside.


    She kicked Franklin and ordered crossly, "Open the door."


    Franklin obediently went to unlock the door.


    After seeing him, people outside were stunned.


    Then they checked the namete on the door, wondering if they hade to the wrong room.


    After confirming they didn''t make a mistake, Mr. Carrillo asked hesitantly in confusion, "Hi, Mr.


    Maskelyne. Is this Dr. Sylvia''s office?"


    Franklin looked stern as they had interrupted him from flirting with Sylvia.


    "Mr. Carrillo, are you here to see Dr. Sylvia? What''s the matter?"


    He was supposed to be with Sylvia privately.


    Looking at those old men, he wondered why they were there.


    After asking Mr. Carrillo to do him a favorst time, Franklin donated many things to his university.


    Therefore, Mr. Carrillo answered respectfully, "Here is the thing. The medical school of our university


    wants to invite Dr. Andrew to give the students a lecture. Mr. Maskelyne, may we enter the office,


    please?"


    Franklin darted at his assistant and a few other university leaders, making his way reluctantly.


    The old men entered.


    "Come in. Sylvia is in."


    Sincest time, Mr. Carrillo had sensed that Franklin treated Sylvia differently.


    However, he didn''t expect to see Franklin in Sylvia''s office.


    Rumors had it that Franklin was always busy. Mr. Carrillo wondered why he was so idle to stay in


    Sylvia''s office.


    Also, he doubted if they were only chitchatting.


    Mr. Carrillo started to imagine quite a lot.


    "Nice to meet you all, Mr. Carrillo and gentlemen. Please be seated." Sylvia stood up and greeted


    them.


    Then she nced at Franklin unhappily.


    "Hurry up and serve some coffee to our guests. Use my coffee beans from Kenya." Sylvia cast a


    scornful nce at him, thinking he was too insensible.


    Franklin rubbed his nose.


    He didn''t mind making coffee for them, but they might not be so bold to ept it.


    The university leaders all panicked and refused, "No, thanks, Mr. Maskelyne. We''re not thirsty."


    How dare they let Franklin make coffee for them?


    Franklin took out the coffee beans from the cab, walked to the machine, and obediently made the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    coffee.


    Only Sylvia was bold enough to ask him to do things as if he were just an intern.


    Others were shocked as they didn''t expect Mr. Maskelyne to make the coffee for real.


    Mr. Carrillo fidgeted ufortably. "Let me do it, Mr. Maskelyne."


    "Mr. Carrillo, you are my guest. Leave it to him." Sylvia darted at Franklin who was moving clumsily. He


    was too energetic, wasn''t he? So, she let him vent his energy this way!


    Upon hearing her words, Franklin wondered if Sylvia implied he wasn''t an outsider to her as others


    were her guests.


    Therefore, he felt delighted to serve the coffee to the old men as he was the host.


    His mood immediately got better, and the old men became more lovely in his eyes.


    Watching him serve the coffee, other men hurriedly take the mugs. "Thank you so much, Mr.


    Maskelyne."


    "Thanks, Mr. Maskelyne."


    The dean of education even wiped the sweat off his forehead, wondering if it was his illusion that he


    had the pleasure of having the coffee made by Franklin personally.


    Noticing the hrious expressions on the university leader''s faces, Sylvia held back herughter and


    asked, "What can I do for you?"


    She wondered what had made so many university leaderse to her.


    Lifting an eyebrow, she stared at Mr. Carrillo.


    "Here is the thing, Dr. Sylvia. Last time, I mentioned inviting you to our medical school for a lecture.


    Now the National Day g had ended. Do you have time to hold a seminar for our students? Dr. Sylvia,


    you are an experienced surgeon and have saved many people." Mr. Carrillo stared at the stunning girl,


    feeling dazzled.


    She was the genius back then!


    She was still alive and well!

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Mr. Carrillo hadplicated emotions inside. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Sylvia specialized in surgical treatment but she also dabbled in traditional medicine, so surely she was


    qualified to give the lecture.


    Mr. Carrillo looked at her with mixed feelings of passion and awe in his eyes.


    Sylvia said to him confusedly, "Mr. Carrillo, I will give the lecture, but why are you looking at me this


    way?"


    "Well, nothing." He hadn''t expected her to say yes to his request so easily.


    He paused for a second and continued, "Thank you, Dr. Sylvia. Let me see, it''s Monday today. How


    about Friday afternoon? Will that work for you?"


    "Sure." Sylvia nodded. "I will be there on time."


    "You will have the full support of my assistant about the specifics of the lecture," added Mr. Carrillo.


    "OK." Sylvia smiled. "It''s my honor to be able to help the students."


    Mr. Carrillo got up delightedly and checked the time. "Dr. Sylvia, how about going to Royal Gxy


    Restaurant for dinner tonight? It''s on my treat."


    "With your meager budget? Just forget it," Franklin, who was making coffee, said with disdain.


    Then he turned to Sylvia with a loving and soft look in his eyes. "Tonight is my treat. Just order anything


    you like."


    Sylvia didn''t bother to respond to this mercurial man.


    ''What a maniacal psychopath!''


    Outside the Royal Gxy Restaurant, Sylvia was speaking on her phone when she gestured for


    Franklin toe in with Mr. Carrillo and the people first.


    Franklin raised his eyebrow and asked, "Who are you speaking to?"


    "None of your business." Sylvia red at him. "Just go in there."


    Lifting the corner of his mouth, Franklin ran his fingers through her hair before he took the old men to


    the lobby of the restaurant.


    Sylvia ended the call after exchanging a few words with Logan.


    She saw a ck Mercedes-Benz stop outside the restaurant as she looked up.


    After putting her phone into her purse, Sylvia was about to enter the restaurant.


    But then she heard a familiar voice. "Sylvia Andrews. Yes, you are!"


    Tammy Andrews?


    Sylvia turned around and saw Tammy, in a light-yellow dress and three-inch heels and with heavy


    makeup, getting out of the Mercedes.


    Swaying her body, Tammy walked toward Sylvia.


    "You are having dinner here at Royal Gxy?" Tammy curled her lips. "It''s the most expensive


    restaurant in Larro. Just one meal will cost half of your monthly sry!"


    "What does that have anything to do with you?" Sylvia said impassively. It seemed like Tammy''s wrist


    had been cured already. So she started to make trouble again.


    "I''m just worried the cost of the meal will hurt your wallet." Tammy sneered, covering her mouth with her


    hand. "Are you dumped by Franklin? And that''s why you are standing here alone outside the


    restaurant. Well, what a pity!"


    The woman who imagined quite a lot was annoying.


    Sylvia just ignored her, turned around, and walked into the restaurant.


    Tammy, however, stopped her, seized the maning toward her by the arm, and said, "Sylvia,e


    over here. Let me introduce my boyfriend."


    Sylvia nced at the man, who was about thirty-six years old, casually dressed, and wearing a pair of


    golden-framed sses.


    He looked much older than Tammy.


    "Darling, this is Sylvia I have told you about," said Tammy coquettishly, holding the man''s arm, "My


    boyfriend Nathen Beasley is the associate dean of the medical school of Vista University. He''s only


    thirty-eight, young and sessful."


    "He is young." Sylvia nodded, thinking, ''He''s young enough to reach his forties. Tammy is just in her


    twenties, but she is surprisingly proud to date a man who''s about forty. My whole world view has been


    rocked.''


    "You are Sylvia? You are pretty. But can you treat Tammy a little better?" The man said unhappily to


    Sylvia with a stern face.


    He had heard much of Sylvia from Tammy, and his impression of Sylvia was that she was a vicious girl


    who always bullied Tammy.


    Tammy looked grieved every time she mentioned Sylvia, and her stories always irritated him.


    There he met Sylvia, but no matter how prettier she was than Tammy, he felt she was disgusting.


    He couldn''t help but begin to lecture Sylvia as if he was lecturing his students, "Tammy is a kind-


    hearted and sincere girl. You can''t just pick on her because of her kindness. As sisters, you should love


    and support each other. How can you treat her like that?"


    Sylvia looked at him, perplexed, thinking, ''Is this guy nuts?''


    As she had learned, Otto Andrews had been thrown into prison, so, was Tammy looking for sugar


    daddies due tock of money?


    She was together with Dale Shea, that rubbish from the hospital the other day, but she had a new


    boyfriend so soon.


    It was jaw-dropping how fast she changed her boyfriend. She was demonstrating what "men are like


    clothes" really meant by actions.


    What Sylvia didn''t know was that Tammy was dating two men at the same time.


    Sylvia was wondering whether the president of Vista University thought with his brain when he


    appointed such a silly guy as the associate dean of medical school.


    She couldn''t believe that he, as the associate dean of medical school, was being fooled by Tammy, the


    brainless bitch.


    At this thought, she repressed the urge tough.


    "Mr. Beasley, please watch yournguage." Sylvia leered at him. "Who do you think you are? In what


    position are you speaking to me like that?"? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "I am Tammy''s boyfriend! Your future brother-inw! You have to listen to me!" He hadn''t expected


    Sylvia would retort, so he snarled with a red face, feeling embarrassed and angry.


    "Sorry, then. Even if Otto Andrews were lecturing me here, I wouldn''t listen, let alone you." With that,


    Sylvia left.


    She didn''t want to waste her time on that stupid couple anymore.


    Tammy fell into the man''s arms sadly. "Darling, did you see that? She always treats me that way and


    never takes me seriously."


    Nathen felt so sorry for her. He soon kissed her, whispering, "Well, sweetie, let''s go inside. I will make


    her pay for this."


    Tammy smiled in the man''s arms.


    Following Sylvia, the two were walking toward Royal Gxy Restaurant.


    Franklin, Mr. Carrillo, and others were seated at an Evodroupolian-style long table.


    Sylvia went to them and sat down next to Franklin, as there was only one empty chair around the table.


    Unquestionably, that was reserved for her.


    To her surprise, they hadn''t ordered anything yet.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    "What would you like to eat?" Franklin asked gently, passing her the menu.


    "I will have stewed chicken, crispy fried shrimp, and saut¨¦ed mushrooms," Sylvia ordered some dishes


    readily.


    It was not until she finished ordering that the rest of them started to order.


    Nathen saw this when he aggressively walked toward them with Tammy.


    The woman with clear bright eyes, white teeth, and delicate eyebrows fluttered her long eyshes. Her


    wless fairplexion was pinky, and her lips were tender and rosy like rose petals.


    The man next to the woman was extraordinarily handsome with a powerful vibe. Even only in a ck


    shirt, he looked perfectly like the leader among them.


    Nathen''s eyes were wide open as he recognized the rest.


    He blurted out, "Mr. Carrillo, why are you having dinner with this vicious woman? Don''t you know she..."


    Before he got to finish, Mr. Carrillo frowned and interrupted him abruptly, "Mr. Beasley, what are you


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    talking about? Dr. Sylvia is a phenomenal doctor. She has saved the lives of many dying patients. How


    can you be so rude?"


    Nathen Beasley, the associate dean, had a low EQ.


    He had a favorable family background but had been single for many years because of his low EQ.


    He was about to reach his forties, and yet he hadn''t married.


    He was good at his job, but not good at socializing with people.


    Mr. Carrillo nced at Tammy, who was holding her hands with Nathen, and soon understood what


    was going on.


    He felt a wave of wild fury ovee him. He almost had the urge to strangle Nathen to death.


    Sylvia was an eminent doctor he invited to give the lecture to the students. What should he do if


    Nathen pissed her off?


    "Mr. Carrillo, don''t be deceived by her beautiful look. She bullies her sister, her stepmother, her


    stepbrother, and her grandmother. She has done all those evil things !" Agitated by Mr. Carrillo''s


    preference over Sylvia, he couldn''t help but shout, "You can ask my girlfriend if you don''t believe it. She


    has lived with Sylvia for many years."


    His words made Tammy be the focus of people''s attention. Tammy couldn''t believe Nathen, that


    stupid man, did such a stupid thing.


    That caught her off guard. Her face was blushing, and her heart was pounding, not least because of


    those sharp gazes upon her.


    "My father is in prison all because of her. My mom is sick too, and it''s her fault too."


    "Did she ask your dad to evade tax? Did she make you date Dale Shea?" Franklin''s face darkened and


    he shot daggers at Tammy. He would not allow anyone to denigrate his woman in public.


    He thought Tammy would reflect on her misdeeds after the Andrews family got into trouble, but she


    turned out to be worse.


    A leopard can''t change its spots.


    Franklin''s icy look sent a chill down Tammy''s spine.


    She sought protection by standing behind Nathen''s back.


    Nathen was trying to act like a manly man in his girlfriend''s presence. "Mr. Maskelyne, I know you are a


    respectable man. But Sylvia is really bad, so you''d better stay away from her, or she will put you in big


    trouble someday."


    "Shut up!" The man was forbidding and menacing.


    The atmosphere at the restaurant was very tense.


    Franklin gave a stern look at the couple before ncing at Jasper, who was behind him.


    Jasper got the hint and dialed a number.


    Dozens of bodyguards in ck suits swarmed from all directions to surround the couple.


    Although he was from a well-educated, rich family, Nathen was just someone with a daily routine


    between home and school.


    He had never been in such a situation.


    With a pale face, he cried, "What... what are you doing?"


    Franklin was holding a ss of wine with his slender fingers. The red liquor in the ss was in sharp


    contrast to the color of his fingers, creating a strong visual impact, with his fingers getting more eye-


    catching.


    The man took a sip of the wine elegantly and said indifferently, "Throw him out!"


    "We are here to eat. Who are you to cast us out!"


    "You are so dictatorial. You think you own all the restaurants in the world?" Nathen protested.


    The bodyguards, however, refused to argue with him, dragging him and Tammy out.


    They did it ruthlessly and rudely.


    Mr. Carrillo wiped his sweaty forehead and said to Franklin with an awkward smile, "Mr. Maskelyne, I


    am really sorry. That guy is stupid and has a low EQ."


    "Dr. Sylvia, please don''t be mad. I will give him a piece of my mindter. And he must have misjudged


    you because of that girl."


    "He''s an absolute disgrace to Vista University!"


    Franklin, however, remained silent with his eyes lowered.


    It was hard for others to know what he was thinking about.


    What dreaded Mr. Carrillo more was that Franklin would me them, the management of the school for


    that.


    Moreover, he had meant to invite Franklin to be the guest of the graduation party, and Sylvia to attend


    it.


    Now that all his ns had been ruined by that stupid Nathen. Thus, he hated Nathen very much.


    The medical school of Vista University alwaysgged behind Abbott Medical University. That happened


    for a reason!


    With such a lunatic associate dean, how could it possibly thrive?


    He was exasperated!


    Mr. Carrillo was so mad that he wished he could rush to Nathen and beat him hard.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Carrillo." Sylvia smiled and got him a drumstick. "He represents only himself. What he


    says or does has nothing to do with you. Since I have promised you to give the lecture, I will do it."


    "You have both a good look and a good heart, Miss Andrews." Mr. Carrillo was relieved that Sylvia


    would not go back on her word.


    "No wonder your school has never made it to the top ranks. The faculty member of your school is a real


    eye-opener for me," said Franklin with sarcasm.


    He would show no mercy to anyone who upset his woman. Nathen must want to die to insult his


    woman in public.


    And Tammy, that stupid woman, who didn''t seem to learn her lesson yet, kept harassing his woman like


    a housefly.


    Franklin had expected Tammy to stop making trouble after the video in which she was masturbating


    with toys was yed in the hospital.


    Apparently, he was wrong.


    Franklin sneered and beckoned Jasper over, and thetter soon bent toward him.


    Jasper nodded and left after Franklin whispered something to his ear.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrow, wondering what the man was up to.


    All of a sudden, Franklin grabbed her by the hand. "No one could get away from bullying you."


    Sylvia was speechless


    She didn''t think she had been bullied.


    She just didn''t care about a psycho like Tammy Andrews.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    But Franklin seemed keen to deal with those troublemakers around her.


    She felt the warmth inside at the thought. It was weird but it rather made sense.


    In the kitchen of the restaurant, Gage Klein cooked the dishes ordered by Sylvia himself. After he


    finished, they were promptly served.


    "Chef Klein, Miss Andrews is here. Don''t you want to go see her?" a cook said teasingly.


    With an innocent look on his face, Gageughed and said, "Sibbie came with so many people. Thest


    time when I said hi to her, she didn''t even have time to speak to me. I would be hurt if she ignored me


    again."


    "You look cute and you are a great cook. Miss Andrews would be more than happy to see you! Why will


    she ignore you?" another cook said.


    Gage smiled foolishly, looking innocent and innocuous. It formed a sharp contrast to his tall figure.


    Those waitresses who came in to carry the dishes blushed as they saw his lovely smile and muscr


    body.


    Gage sneaked toward the kitchen door and poked his head out to watch the dining area.


    After ncing around, he spotted the table at which Sylvia was eating.


    But the smile on his face soon froze and then disappeared the moment he saw the man near her.


    That man again!


    Miss Andrews hade here with that manst time.


    The man looked fierce and domineering. He must be hard-core.


    Gage squinted his blue eye, with anger boiling inside.


    He was holding a coffee and stirring it, but his hand then started to shake, and then the coffee spilled


    all over the floor.


    "Chef, are you all right?" A waitress was afraid that he would get burnt.


    "I''m fine," answered Gage coldly.


    He lookedpletely different from the agreeable and lovely man he had been.


    The waitress froze for a second and looked up at him, only to meet the man''s icy eyes on his cold face.


    Terrified, she couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Was that the chef she had known? Wasn''t he a


    likable and innocent man? How was it possible for him to put on such a creepy expression?


    She rubbed her eyes and looked again, then she found he looked as cute as before.


    As she walked out of the kitchen, she thought she might see it wrong!


    Gage took a deep breath, thinking he had to take action and stop being so passive.


    He had been waiting for that woman for so many years, so how could he just do nothing and let that


    man get his way?


    Logan, who was clingy to Sylvia, was annoying enough.


    So was that intimidating man.


    Gage was frustrated being caught between twopetitive love rivals.


    Half an hourter, they had finally finished the dinner and were about to leave.


    Suddenly, Gage dashed out. He was tall, so he bent over as he stood in front of Sylvia so that she


    would not have to raise her head.


    The man stared at Sylvia with a tinge of eagerness in his blue eyes. "Sibbie."


    "What''s up?" Sylvia patted the man''s head as if he had been a fluffy golden retriever.


    "I... I want to go to an amusement park on weekend. All those other kids have been to one except me. I


    have never been to an amusement park," Gage stammered nervously, "Would you...e with me?"


    Sylvia smiled and said to Gage as if he had been her younger brother, "Sure! I won''t be busy this


    weekend. So, I wille to pick you up."


    "Re-really?" Gage was so excited that he stammered more.


    Sylvia touched the tip of his nose, oblivious to another man''s darkened handsome face.


    "Of course."


    "That''s so great!" Thrilled, he held her up and started spinning in the restaurant.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh. "Ah, put me down! I feel dizzy."


    Franklin gritted his teeth, thinking the chef was so shameless. To win Sylvia''s favor, the chef acted cute


    on purpose.


    Why all of his love rivals were sopetitive?


    He raised his hand and prized Gage''s big hands off Sylvia, and with a naturally menacing look, he said


    coldly, "Can''t you see she''s dizzy?"


    Gage gave Sylvia a pitiable look. The strapping, blue-eyed, blonde-haired man pouted like a three-


    year-old boy and even started to whimper.


    "Sibbie, he''s mean. He yelled at me."


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh as she patted Gage''s pretty face. "He didn''t mean to do it. He is a bad-


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    tempered man. Just ignore him."


    With that, she red at Franklin. "Gage is just a child. I''ve told you he''s very nice, but he only has the


    IQ of a four-year-old boy. How can you be so mean to a kid?"


    Franklin licked his teeth and said, "But he has an adult body."


    Any male who tried to steal his woman from him, regardless of his age, was a viin to him.


    "Take your hands off!"


    Gage reluctantly let go of Sylvia, looking wary of Franklin. "This is Sibbie''s favorite game! You know


    nothing."


    Franklin found it extremely unpleasant to hear him saying Sibbie over and over again.


    He was so furious that he started to smile. "Sibbie only likes to y another game with me now. You


    want to know what it is?"


    Sylvia stood upright. She had an intuition that that man was not going to utter anything pleasant.


    But it was toote as Gate asked curiously, "What game? It can''t be funnier than this, can it?"


    A trace of evilness shed across the face of the sophisticated man.


    Sylvia pressed her ruddy lips together and said in a sharp voice, "Shut up! Franklin Maskelyne."


    But that was toote.


    "It''s not for children. You are too young to understand," said the man in a sexy voice.


    Franklin rubbed his manly chin with his slender fingers, and continued smilingly, "You will get addicted


    once you y it."


    With that, he gave Sylvia a suggestive look.


    It was not for children and was addictive.


    Sylvia flushed. That rogue!


    She couldn''t bear it and attempted to squeeze the tender flesh around his waist. "Shut up! Know when


    to hold your tongue!"


    But damn it, she was frustrated to find that the man''s waist was solid and hard!


    She couldn''t squeeze it at all!


    Franklin then seized the chance and grabbed her hand, ced it around his lips, and kissed it softly.


    He shot a provocative look at Gage who was angry, and then he said, "Sweetie, you are trying to show


    your love for me by pinching my waist, aren''t you? I know I''m the most important person to you."


    Sylvia was lost for words. How could this man be so thick-skinned?

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    ''Show my love for him? He''s the most important person to me? How could he be so narcissistic?''


    Sylvia thought.


    Sylvia had only known that he was crazy, petnt, condescending, and dictatorial, and he turned out to


    be a narcissist too! Even narcissus would be outdone by him.


    Sylvia drew a deep breath, repressing her anger. "Franklin, stop being crazy. Gage is just a kid. Don''t


    you feel ashamed of yourself when you pick on a kid?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Franklin looked down at the woman''s lovely face, with a mischievous smile. "I only differ males from


    females."


    Gage''s eye-rims turned red with anger. Stomping, he said in an angry voice, "You are a bully!"


    "Franklin," said Sylvia, who could do nothing with the man. Then she signed and said to Gage, "We


    gotta go now. See you this weekend."


    "OK. I will wait." Gage felt cheered up as soon as he knew Sylvia would perform her promise.


    He wistfully saw her off.


    Mr. Carrillo and the rest found it funny to see Gage dependent on Sylvia so much.


    The chef of Royal Gxy Restaurant had great cooking skills and looked charming. But it was a pity


    that he only had the IQ of a four-year-old boy! Franklin might be the only one there who didn''t pity him.


    At the same time, Franklin was wondering why Gage had the balls to ask Sylvia out to an amusement


    park! He had never even asked her out. How cheeky Gage was!


    Franklin was really upset and couldn''t bear it. ''A meeting on weekend, huh? Let''s wait and see what


    will happen!''


    He reached out his hand to grab Sylvia''s.


    Sylvia threw his hand off. "Lunatic."


    Mr. Carrillo and others felt chills down their spines.


    They had heard that Mr. Maskelyne had a wife. Why was he flirting with Miss Andrews? The way he


    looked at her obviously implied that he wanted to get her.


    Mr. Carrillo frowned at Franklin for hooking up with Sylvia. He was married, so it was too much for him


    to hit on such a gooddy as Sylvia.


    Mr. Carrillo secretly thought that he had to ask someone close to Franklin to talk him out of it.


    He couldn''t just stand by and watch Sylvia, a genius in his eyes, being taken as a mistress.


    Five o''clock in the morning, the first glimmer of dawn appeared.


    Franklin got up from the bed. There was no light in the bedroom, with the curtain blocking all the light


    outside the French windows.


    The room remained dark without any light.


    He bent over, getting very close to Sylvia''s face. When they left the restaurant, he brought her to the


    Townyer Vi.


    She was exhausted.


    After staring at her for a few seconds, he got his eyes off her and went to the bathroom.


    He was very quiet with his moves and walked out of the bathroom after a quick washing up.


    He walked out of the vi with his suitcase.


    It was his turn to fly the ne today.


    Jasper saw Franklining to him with a suitcase and soon ran to open the car door and took over the


    luggage.


    Franklin found that another man was sitting in the car.


    "Wow, boss." Brayden''s eyes rested on Franklin''s neck, as he put on a flirtatious smile.


    That hickey on Franklin''s neck was so deep!


    Franklin gave him a sharp look, which scared the smile off Brayden''s face, and made him look serious.


    "There must have been too many mosquitoesst night, right? So that''s a big bite?" he said in a


    serious tone while tittering.


    Franklin ignored him. He couldn''t help but touch the ce that had been bit by Sylvia the night before.


    He put down his finger and glimpsed at Brayden. "What are you doing here?"


    Brayden approached him, with his eyes sneakily turned to his hickey from time to time. "You don''t


    remember, boss? I''m going to Llega for business."


    Franklin said no more. He was leaving for Llega, and Brayden took his flight.


    Meanwhile, at the bustling airport, Darcie tilted her head with one hand holding her phone and the other


    dragging her suitcase. "Tiffany, hurry up! The ne is taking off."


    "Darcie, there''s a traffic jam here. I''m feeling anxious too," said Tiffany on the other side of the phone,


    urging the driver, "Drive faster!"


    Darcie''s tone remained soft to dissemble her impatience, "That''s all right. We still have time. You will


    make it."


    She got off the car with her suitcase, only to find Franklin and Brayden, who were also getting out of


    their car nearby.


    Darcie''s eyes lit up with surprise and admiration.


    Quickly, she said to the phone, "I gotta go now. Hurry up."


    Before Tiffany got to react, she ended the call and walked toward Franklin. "Good morning, Captain


    Franklin."


    The stone-faced Franklin nodded slightly with a cold look in his eyes, without looking at Darcie.


    Brayden couldn''t help but chuckle. "Hi, my name is Brayden Wright."


    In contrast to Franklin''s gloomy handsome face, Brayden looked sunny, cute, and agreeable.


    Darcie felt a little bit relieved and she replied politely, "Mr. Wright, I have heard so much of you."


    Average rich boys or girls had no ess to the coterie of Brayden and Franklin''s friends.


    The Hart family was rich, but Darcie had only met this mayor''s son at a distance on some asions.


    So it was the first time she had ever been so close to him.


    She was a little excited.


    "I have a preflight meeting. You go to the departure lounge." After shooting an impassive look at


    Brayden, Franklin left for the elevator only avable to the crew.


    Darcie followed behind him. The man looked imposing in the captain''s uniform. Even seen from behind


    his back, he could make her heart pound.


    Darcie acted like she was going to work together with Franklin, and entered the meeting room with him.


    Elsa Woods and Cooper Hond were already there.


    They were both surprised to see theming in together.


    Darcie pretended to look shy and smiled at Elsa. "Good morning."


    Elsa, who was drinking coffee, froze for a second, before saying, "Morning."


    What happened? Why did Darcie go to work together with Captain Franklin? Was there something


    fishy that she didn''t know?


    Before Elsa thought further, Franklin said in an emotionless voice, "Contact the control tower."


    The preflight preparation was going on in order.


    Tiffany got off the car out of breath and dashed toward the departure lounge.


    Darcie was such a good friend to have told her about Franklin''s flight.


    Without any hesitation, she went right down to the airport.


    Luckily, she made it.


    When she was on board, she found a sunny handsome guy sitting next to her.


    She had a close look and realized that he was the mayor''s son, Brayden Wright.


    She had heard that Brayden and Franklin were good friends and good buddies.


    "Hi, Mr. Wright. Fancy seeing you here."


    As the woman sat down, Brayden''s nose was attacked by a pungent smell of perfume.


    He stopped short of vomiting when a nauseous sweet voice sounded in his ears, which ached.


    He looked up to see Tiffany with heavy makeup on her face.


    How unlucky he was to have to sit next to that woman!


    But Brayden tried to be polite and opened his mouth, concealing his disgust, and saying, "Me too!"


    Where was damn Jasper? That jerk booked the ticket but sat in the back row. And Jasper was sitting


    next to a man, while he was so unlucky to sit with this hoity-toity woman.


    Tiffany looked around, with her fake eyshes fluttering, "Mr. Wright, Franklin is the captain of this


    flight, isn''t he?"


    "Yes." Brayden nodded.


    "He was mad at me the other day. I wonder if he''s cool now. Mr. Wright, could you do me a favor?"


    Tiffany sped her hands tightly, looking nervous and shy.


    Brayden figured out what she was suggesting right away and interrupted her, "I''m afraid I can''t. I''m


    tired, Miss Evans. I''m gonna take a nap."


    With that, he put on his eyeshade and pretended to sleep.


    Tiffany''s face reddened with anger.


    She hadn''t finished speaking yet! Brayden just rejected her before she said what she wanted!


    Damn it!


    If it was Sylvia who asked him for a favor, would he turn her down immediately? Tiffany just couldn''t


    help butpare herself with Sylvia in terms of everything.


    The more shepared, the more she got upset, and then the more she hated Sylvia.


    The ne was flying steadily in the sky.


    The sun was shining brightly through the clouds.


    It was half past six in the morning when it took off, and now it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    The flight attendants started to give out breakfast.


    When they came to Tiffany, Darcie winked at her.


    Tiffany instantly got the hint, and clutched her stomach, frowning in pain. "I don''t know why but my belly


    aches so much. Do you have any medical kit here?"


    Darcie had promised Tiffany to create an opportunity for her and Franklin to stay alone.


    Darcie soon held her by the shoulder worriedly and said, "Please give me a second. I''m getting it for


    you. I have to tell our captain about it. If it''s a life-threatening stomachache, we wouldn''t be able to bear


    the responsibility."


    She made her words sound reasonable. Then she turned around and left.


    Darcie knocked on the cockpit door and walked in, whispering, "Captain Franklin, a passenger had a


    stomachache and she looks sick. Please go to see her."


    "I''m not a doctor." Franklin was sitting in the co-pilot seat while Cooper was flying the ne. His face


    was emotionless, like an ascetic. "We have medical kits on the ne. Just get one for her."


    Darcie bit her bottom lip and said, "Captain Franklin, I''m afraid something is wrong with her. After all,


    it''s a matter of life."

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Cooper did not think too much about it. Worried, he said, "I suppose I should go and have a look.


    Captain Franklin, let''s switch shifts."


    Words failed Darcie. She red at Cooper and thought, ''It''s none of your business! This is not what I


    want!''


    Tiffany looked towards the cockpit from time to time, and it was a while before the cockpit door opened.


    Her eyes lit up with surprise as she looked over. And then she was dumbfounded.


    It was not Franklin. It was a man she had never seen.


    "Which passenger is not feeling well?" Cooper looked down at Darcie and asked.


    Darcie pointed at Tiffany with a livid face, "It''s thisdy."


    Tiffany looked at Darcie with reproach and confusion.


    Darcie nced at her and asked with concern, "Excuse me, Miss, how are you right now?"


    "I''m much better." Tiffany was angry, but she couldn''t show it before Brayden. She continued to y


    weak. "Can you get me a ss of water?"


    Darcie resisted the urge to roll her eyes. "Bitch, how dare you order me to do that." Anger made her


    forget that serving passengers was her job.


    Darcie poured a ss of water, brought it to Tiffany, and got the medicine out of the medical kit.


    "Excuse me, Miss, do you want to take it?"


    Tiffany took a sip of water and said in a small voice, "No, I don''t dare to take random medication


    without a prescription."


    Cooper asked Tiffany a few more questions and returned to the cockpit after knowing that Tiffany was


    not very serious.


    Brayden remained expressionless the whole time. With an eyeshade, he looked as if he was asleep.


    He thought, ''This woman is scheming. She pretends to be sick to see Franklin!''


    Failing to see Franklin, Tiffany got a new idea.


    While eating her breakfast, she asked Elsa with a bad attitude, "Where is the chief purser? Who is the


    chief purser?"


    Elsa frowned as she heard Tiffany''s harsh tone, but she quickly calmed down.


    With a standard smile, she walked over to Tiffany and asked in a soft voice, "Hello, I am the chief


    purser of this flight. What can I do for you?"


    "What''s going on with you guys? There is a hair in this porridge!" Tiffany pointed to the porridge in front


    of her and said, "Look at it yourself! It is so disgusting!"


    "A hair?" Elsa was stunned for a moment and hurriedly looked towards the porridge, only to see that


    there was indeed a yellowing hair in it.


    It looks extremely conspicuous.


    Airne meals were always made ording to stringent standards, so there shouldn''t be hair in them.


    There had never been anything like this.


    Elsa''s first instinct was to apologize. "I''m sorry. We will deal with it for you. I''ll take this bowl of porridge


    away and make a new bowl for you. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "No!" Tiffany said sternly, "I must speak to your captain! Ask him toe out and settle this matter for


    me!"


    Her tone was so harsh that she left no room forpromise.


    Elsa was in a dilemma about whether to do as Tiffany said. Everything in SouthStar Airlines was done


    to exacting specifications, so they had never made such a mistake.


    What was going on with the porridge?


    Darcie came over and whispered to Elsa. "Chief purser, why don''t we have Captain Franklin deal with


    this? This passenger looks like a hard-core."


    Elsa sighed. "You go find Captain Franklin, and I''ll be here to calm her down."


    Darcie was happy that she could talk to Franklin again! Hooray!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She immediately walked toward the cockpit.


    Franklin did not refuse but walked directly toward Tiffany''s seat.


    From a distance, he heard a familiar sharp female voice, "What''s wrong with you guys? I''m disgusted


    by your porridge! I want an exnation! I swear I won''t let it go!"


    Elsa took a deep breath and kept smiling at Tiffany. Just as she was about to break down emotionally,


    she heard a cold voice overhead.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Tiffany was throwing a hit when she heard Franklin''s maic and cold voice. Surprised, she looked


    up at him.


    Tall and stalwart, Franklin looked handsome in his captain''s uniform.


    As he came, despite a cold face, he distinguished himself from anyone else at present.


    What a perfect man!


    Many female passengers couldn''t help but look toward him.


    "Frank, I can''t believe this is your flight! What a coincidence! It''s the first time I''ve seen you in a


    captain''s uniform!" Tiffany stood up excitedly and said to Franklin.


    Her cheeks were crimson with affection. She repressed the urge to swoop into Franklin''s arms.


    Elsa froze.


    She thought, ''Why does this woman know Captain Franklin? She even calls Captain Franklin ''Frank''!


    What''s it? What is the rtionship between them?''


    Even Darcie also froze.


    She felt disgusted! She red at Tiffany with anger and jealousy. ''What a bitch! How dare she call


    Captain Franklin that way!''


    The others also looked at Tiffany and Franklin curiously, very curious about their rtionship.


    With a sullen face, Franklin pursed his lips.


    "Miss Evans, we are not even friends, so please address me as Captain Franklin."


    What Franklin said burst Tiffany''s bubbles at once.


    She was disappointed, upset, and sad.


    She looked at Franklin with sorrow, flushed with embarrassment and humiliation in the eyes, "Captain


    Franklin, there''s a hair in this porridge."


    Franklin lowered his eyes and looked toward the porridge.


    With a nce at Tiffany''s blond hair, his eyes turned sharp and cold.


    Franklin had great confidence in the service and hygiene of SouthStar Airlines.


    He sneered, "Miss Evans, I don''t think it''s a good drama."


    Tiffany''s face paled. "Captain Franklin, what do you mean by that?"


    She thought, ''Does he detect my lie? No, it''s impossible. He has been in the cockpit all the time, so he


    couldn''t have seen what I did!''

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    "Miss Evans, your hair is bond, and the hair in this bowl is also blond. So, this hair is yours." Franklin


    crossed his arms with a cold expression.


    Tiffany was shocked, but she pretended to be calm. "It''s your problem. How dare you me it on me! It


    is not my hair!"


    Franklin sneered and looked at her askance. "Miss Evans, do you want me to take this hair and do a


    DNA test with your hair?"


    At these words, Tiffany''s face paled. She wondered how he knew what she had done.


    The crowd all stared at Tiffany in surprise. This woman was so crazy that she framed this on the crew.


    If this gets out, it will give a ck eye to SouthStar Airlines.


    The hygienic situation and hair in the porridge would hurt the reputation and credibility of SouthStar


    Airlines.


    Therefore, Franklin must stop it.


    He swept a nce at Elsa, who was shocked by the truth and ordered, "Take a piece of Miss Evans''s


    hair and save the hair in the porridge. We''ll do the DNA test after thending and post the results


    online."


    Before Tiffany could do something, Elsa quickly took a piece of Tiffany''s hair. "Sorry, Miss Evans."


    With pain in the scalp, Tiffany saw the hair in Elsa''s hand. She tried to grab it back but in vain.


    She was angry and anxious.


    If Franklin really did the DNA test, her reputation would be ruined.


    She hurriedly exined, "Captain Franklin, I was too happy when knowing that this is your flight. I


    wanted to see you, so I lied. Please forgive me! I love you so much. That''s why I do this. I''ll apologize


    to you and Elsa."


    "Frank, I wish I could make you understand how deeply I regret having to do this. Can you forgive me?"


    Hearing Tiffany''s words, the others all stared at her in shock.


    They thought, ''This woman admitted it! It is just her drama. What a crazy woman! How dare she frame


    the crew! It''s shameless of her to ask for forgiveness!''


    Thinking of Tiffany''s bad attitude when she reprimanded Elsa, the others disdained her even more.


    Some passengers even videoed what had just happened. But Tiffany knew nothing about it.


    Elsa looked at Tiffany angrily, burning with anger, "Miss Evans, how can you frame us? Do you know


    what will happen to it? This would greatly hurt our reputation. You''re maliciously smearing our


    "Congrattions, Tiffany. You are on the cklist of SouthStar Airlines," Franklin spoke coldly before


    he turned around and left.


    Tiffany was dumbfounded.


    If cklisted, she would not be allowed to fly on any flight of SouthStar Airlines in the future.


    With tears trickling down her cheeks, Tiffany shouted at Franklin, "Frank, you can''t be so cruel to me. I


    don''t think it is wrong to love you. I did everything for you!"


    Franklin stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around, saying in a cold voice, "I''m tired of your self-


    righteous love. I will never love you!"


    Tiffany fell heavily on the seat and cried out in pain.


    Darcie stood not far away, watching this, and pursed her lips. She was speechless.


    She thought, ''What a stupid woman! To see Franklin, she actually tried to smear SouthStar Airlines. No


    wonder she fails.''


    Darcie was gleeful that Franklin paid no attention to Tiffany.


    The nended safely in Llega.


    Sylvia, who had just got off another ne, ran into Franklin.


    Franklin, dragging his flight suitcase, did not expect to see Sylvia, either.


    Sylvia leaned towards the suitcase, looking up and down at Franklin with her pretty eyes. "Captain


    Franklin, what a coincidence!"


    Franklin pursed his lips. "Sweetie, I''m happy you love me so much. You even followed me here. But


    you are too shy to let me know it. So, you take another flight, right?"


    However, he thought, ''Why did she even fly on another airline rather than mine? Damn it!''


    Franklin was angry at this.


    Sylvia ruffled her long hair and looked up at Franklin, who was a head taller than her.


    As Sylvia got closer, Franklin''s eyes shone. She was wearing a beige trench coat with a blue dress in


    it. Her slender legs were so beautiful that Franklin fixed his eyes on them.


    Sensing his gaze, Sylvia kicked his toes.


    "I''m here for something else, not for you."


    She thought Franklin didn''t even know that he was being a narcissist!


    Franklin reached out and gently pressed her into his arms, leaning close to her beautiful face. "What is


    it?"


    When he left in the morning, she was still sleeping.


    But in the blink of an eye, she was in Llega.


    "I''m afraid I''m not at liberty to say." Sylvia smiled and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Franklin immediately chased after her, "Sweetie, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Would you


    like to eat with me?"


    Sylvia looked back at him. "Then where should we go?"


    "The hotel." Franklin looked at her meaningfully.


    Angry, Sylvia red at him. "Go away!"


    Franklin pursed his lips, took her hand, and left the airport together.


    After Franklin and Sylvia got into the car, it took Jasper more than an hour before arriving at the


    destination.


    As soon as Sylvia got off the car, she saw a beautiful castle.


    The castle retained the architectural style of thest century, and a butler with two rows of maids


    respectfully was waiting at the entrance.


    "Good evening, Master Franklin and Miss Andrews."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The butler looked about forty years old, and he was extremely respectful.


    "This is Rik, the butler here." Franklin''s face was expressionless.


    "What''s the point ofing here?" Sylvia vaguely guessed that this should be Franklin''s estate in


    Emkath.


    "Inspecting my winery." Franklin nced at Sylvia, "Do you want to drink some wine?"


    A winery?


    Sylvia was a little bit shocked. She didn''t expect this beautiful castle to be a winery.


    This kind of castle should normally be home to the nobles, but Franklin used it as a winery. What a


    crazy man!


    "This way, please, Miss Andrews," The butler said in a respectful voice.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and stepped into the castle.


    As expected, the castle was gorgeous and exquisite, with dignity and elegance in every ce.


    "Master Franklin, the dinner is ready," the butler said softly.


    "I see." Franklin took Sylvia''s hand and said in a husky voice, "Let''s have dinner."


    It was a surprise for Franklin to meet Sylvia in Llega. Therefore, he was over the moon.


    Sylvia looked at Franklin, who was as noble as a king, and raised an eyebrow, "Okay!"


    Then she was led into a luxurious dining room.


    The long table wasid out with flowers, borate meals, and wine.


    It was opposite the window, through which Sylvia could see arge sea ofvenders outside the


    window.


    Sylvia felt as if she was in a beautiful fairnd. In the middle of the flowers was arge windmill,


    spinning with the breeze.


    This happened only in romantic movies. How beautiful!


    Franklin was much richer than Sylvia thought. And she even wondered whether he had properties all


    over the world.


    The scent of flowers came with the wind.


    While dining, Sylvia couldn''t help but smile. "It''s so beautiful here."


    Franklin raised the corners of his mouth. "It''s good that you like it."


    Just then, a young maid came over with a te of delicate pudding. "Master Franklin, this is the newly


    baked pudding."


    "Put it down," Franklin said indifferently.


    After the maid put it down, she did not leave like other maids. Instead, she stood beside Franklin and


    said with a sweet smile, "Master Franklin, may I ask what else you want to eat? I can go for it all. It''s


    rare for you toe back once, so I will try my best to serve you well!"


    This maid''s name was Lilian. Her blue eyes were almost glued to Franklin.


    Sylvia detected a strong adoration from Lilian''s eyes. She guessed Lilian liked Franklin.


    Girls were only so nice to people they liked!


    "No need." Franklin looked cold and pushed the pudding to Sylvia, "This is specially made for you."


    Franklin knew that Sylvia enjoyed desserts like ice cream and pudding.


    So, he specially ordered the pudding to be made.


    Seeing that Franklin was so nice to Sylvia, Lilian was disappointed and jealous.


    She had just heard from the other maids in the kitchen that Franklin had brought back a very beautiful


    woman.


    And now, she saw it in person and felt very upset.


    After dinner, Sylvia sat in the living room, a little sleepy.


    She curled up on the sofa like a cat,zily watching TV.


    Franklin sat elegantly beside her, with aptop on hisp, as he worked on the business.


    Sylvia had long been ustomed to this. Anyway, she had nothing to do tonight, so she would stay


    here rather than at the hotel.


    It was much more beautiful andfortable than the hotel.


    Having watched TV for a while, Sylvia got bored.


    She involuntarily looked towards Franklin, whose perfect side face looked much less hostile in the soft


    light. When he was focusing on theputer screen, his thin pursed lips looked very sexy.


    Gradually, an urge welled up inside Sylvia. She actually wanted to kiss Franklin''s thin lips as he was


    too seductive.


    Sylvia tried her best not to calm herself. She kept telling herself that, Franklin, despite a good


    appearance, was narcissistic,scivious, and domineering.


    Therefore, she must stay calm!


    She couldn''t be tempted by Franklin''s beauty. There were many more outstanding men in the world.


    Sylvia forced herself to look toward the TV again. She was ashamed of having such an urge.


    Just then, Lilian came over with a cup of coffee, still wearing a sweet smile. "Master Franklin, this is


    your coffee."


    Franklin raised his eyes from the screen and smelt the scent of coffee. Hezily nced at Sylvia and


    gestured for her to take it for him.


    Sylvia got what he implied. She was unwilling to do that.


    However, given that she had dinner and would stay here tonight, took the coffee and said, "Thank you


    for the coffee."


    When Sylvia caught the coffee, she saw a fierce sh in Lilian''s eyes.


    But it was quickly covered by Lilian''s sweet smile.


    Sylvia lowered her eyes. She took a sip of coffee, only to find it was sweet.


    It seemed Lilian didn''t know much about Franklin''s vor.


    Franklin did not like anything sweet, especially sweet coffee.


    He liked ck coffee, especially made by Sylvia.


    More exactly, he liked anything Sylvia made.


    Whatever Sylvia made was delicious for him.


    "I want to drink what you make." Franklin raised his hand and touched Sylvia''s cheek, which felt


    smooth and delicate.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia pped away Franklin''s hands. "Don''t touch me!"


    After saying that, she stood up.


    She was not to make coffee for Franklin. She stood up because the coffee was so bad that she didn''t


    want to take another sip!


    Embarrassed and upset, Lilian stood in ce and looked at Franklin, who was again immersed in the


    work.


    As Sylvia got up, she saw Lilian''s expression.


    However, Sylvia thought it had nothing to do with her.


    To Sylvia''s surprise, Lilian followed Sylvia and asked, "Miss Andrews, why did Master Franklin ask you


    to make coffee for him?"


    ''Because he''s psycho!'' Sylvia thought. However, she said in a clear and cold voice, "I don''t know."


    Lilian stood right next to Sylvia, watching her make the coffee.


    It took Lilian a while to say, "You didn''t put sugar in it."


    Sylvia brought up the coffee cup. "He doesn''t like sweet coffee."


    ''Do you mean I''m bad at making coffee?'' Lilian thought indignantly.


    Franklin smelled the familiar aroma of the coffee, reached out, and took it. He elegantly took a sip, and


    then a satisfied smile yed on his lips. "I do love the coffee you made."


    Finding that Franklin fixed his eyes on her, Sylvia flushed. "Cut it out!"


    Franklin put down hisptop, wrapped his arm around her waist, and brought her into his arms.


    "Sweetie, you haven''t told me why you came to Llega."


    Franklin remained horrified by the fact that Sylvia had fought against a boxing champion in Iqethi.


    Thus, he was a little afraid that Sylvia was going to do something dangerous again.


    "I''m not telling you." Sylvia yawned, "I''m a little sleepy."

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    "Are you going to kick those gangsters'' asses in Llega and then announce you''reing back?"


    Franklin frowned as his expression turned cold as if it was something serious.


    Sylvia blinked her pretty watery eyes with her long eyshes fluttering. She looked at him in confusion,


    wondering why he thought that way.


    It sounded as if she used to be the head of a big gang. How ridiculous!


    Franklin looked at her quietly, and his expression was still serious. "Sylvia, I''m warning you. You should


    not do anything dangerous."


    Sylvia snorted. "Who told you I was going to do that?"


    She rolled her eyes. "I''ll go to bed now."


    Franklin stopped frowning and asked with concern, "Really?"


    This pulled at Sylvia''s heartstrings. Stunned, she wondered whether he was caring for her.


    But the next second, she denied this idea.


    Sylvia rudely pped Franklin''s hand away and walked towards the guest room. "Yes, I won''t do that!"


    Hearing this, Franklin couldn''t help but smile. He closed hisputer and followed her upstairs.


    Lilian, who had juste out of the kitchen, saw the smile on Franklin''s lips.


    Her eyes widened in amazement at once.


    Her heart also beat faster. After all, in her memory, Franklin had never smiled before.


    This was the first time she saw Franklin''s smile. How handsome! Enchanted, Lilian stood where she


    was for a long time, unable to calm down.


    Rik, who happened toe over, saw Lilian looking at Franklin''s back fascinatedly.


    With a frown, he said, "Lilian, please be aware of who you are. Master Franklin is our boss, so you


    can''t have any crush on him."


    Lilian looked at Rik in depression, "Rik, if I can marry Master Franklin, I will definitely give you a


    promotion and raise your sry. Don''t you want it? Besides, Master Franklin has been really nice to


    me. When I was almost sold to the nightspot, it was Master Franklin who passed by and saved me.


    Therefore, I am special to him."


    Rik''s eyes turned extremely serious. He frowned and stared at Lilian. "I know what you want, Lilian, but


    we are just Master Franklin''s servants. Master Franklin likes Miss Andrews very much, and she is the


    only woman he has taken with him these years. If you dare to do anything irredeemable to Miss


    Andrews, Lilian, I''ll be the first to kick you out of here!"


    "Rik, why are you also speaking for that woman? I don''t think she is that attractive. I''m the woman


    Master Franklin likes best," Lilian said angrily.


    She thought, "Rik, after I marry Master Franklin and be the hostess here, I will definitely fire you.


    "Lilian, I''m telling you, you''re just a maid. So, stop daydreaming." Rik stared coldly at Lilian, "Master


    Franklin is noble while you are just a maid. You don''t even belong in the same world. Miss Andrews is


    the woman who deserves him. They are perfect for each other in any aspect. I''ve never seen Master


    Franklin care so much about a woman. Lilian, I''m giving you some brotherly advice."


    Lilian watched as Rik left, with a gleam of hatred in her eyes.


    She thought, ''I''m the one who is better for Master Franklin! If it weren''t for Sylvia, Master Franklin


    would only love me.''


    ...


    Sylvia went upstairs and walked into the guest room. Before she could close the door, Franklin propped


    the door with one hand and squeezed himself in.


    "Franklin, it is not your bedroom."


    "The whole estate is mine, so I can sleep wherever I want." A smile touched Franklin''s lips.


    He thought it was fun to watch Sylvia get cranky.


    Sylvia''s eyshes fluttered in the light, extremely attractive.


    Franklin was turned on. He leaned over and gently kissed her pretty eyes.


    Sylvia was startled at this warm, wet, and hot kiss, and she could not help but hold her breath, not


    pushing Franklin away.


    Franklin''s lips were like a dragonfly crossing the surface of ake.


    He kissed Sylvia''s left eye and then went to kiss her right eye.


    Finally, he gently kissed her forehead.


    Only then did Franklin stop and raise his head.


    Sylvia opened her eyes, only to see his enthusiastic eyes. Flushed, she felt very embarrassed.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Sylvia said with a re at him.


    Franklin reached out and pressed her against the wall, "Don''t you like it?"


    Sylvia''s face got even hotter, not knowing what to say.


    She just wanted Franklin to disappear right now.


    "Franklin, I''m going to sleep," she had no choice but to say in a powerless voice.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Franklin''s face was cold, so Sylvia was alert.


    The chemistry between them grew.


    "Franklin." Sylvia coughed, trying to lighten the mood.


    Franklin looked at her beautiful face. "What''s wrong?"


    Stunned by Franklin''s handsome face, Sylvia was lost for words.


    "What''s wrong?" Sylvia remained silent, so Franklin whispered in her ear, "Did you find me very


    handsome? So, you are dumbfounded."


    "What a narcissist you are!" Sylvia flushed with annoyance and shyness.


    Face burning with shame, Sylvia looked away and refused to admit that she was once again enchanted


    by Franklin''s handsome face.


    "You can''t deny it." A sexy smile touched Franklin''s lips. "In my mind, you are very beautiful. We are


    perfect for each other."


    Franklinughed out loud. Hisughter echoed throughout the room.


    The servants outside heard it clearly and got amazed.


    Franklin had seldomughed so happily, so the servants all wanted to know what was going on.


    Sylvia reached out and hit Franklin''s chest.


    Franklin frowned with pain and narrowed his eyes, "Sweetie, you are killing your husband."


    Sylvia tried her best to push away Franklin. And then she lost her bnce and fell to the floor.


    Seeing this, Franklin burst into anotherughter.


    It was funny and surprising to see Sylvia, who was always cold, to fell on the ground.


    When Lilian heard Franklin''sughter from the outside, her eyes were red with anger.


    She wondered why Franklin was so happy. She guessed Sylvia must have done something unseemly


    to seduce him.


    Thinking of this, Lilian gritted her teeth.


    She stomped her feet and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock at the door, Franklin opened the door.


    Lilian walked in with two sses of milk. "Master Franklin, and Miss Andrews, it''s good for you to drink


    a ss of milk before going to bed. It is helpful for your sleep."


    She darted a nce at Franklin, and then lowered her eyes.


    Sylvia took a ss of milk and was about to give it to Franklin when Lilian stopped her. "Miss Andrews,


    this one is for you."


    "Is there any difference between the two sses?" Sylvia pursed her lips and looked at Lilian with


    sharp eyes.


    Lilian froze, but she quickly forced a sweet smile. "I especially heated your milk." Sylvia raised an


    eyebrow, "Thanks for what you did."


    She put the milk back on the tray. "Sorry, I don''t feel like drinking milk now."


    Lilian gritted her teeth, realizing Sylvia was more cunning than she thought.


    Franklin was annoyed about Lilian''s interrupting him and Sylvia.


    He said in a cold voice, "Get out!"


    Lilian looked at Franklin in shock. He had never been so cold to her.


    Freezing for a moment, she left hurriedly with a gloomy face.


    Lilian med all this on Sylvia. Otherwise, Franklin should have been very nice to her.


    The door was closed at once.


    Lilian then heard Sylvia''s voice from inside. "Franklin, don''t take off my clothes!"


    It was followed by Franklin''s low chuckles.


    Lilian realized what they were doing now.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she was!


    Lilian even wanted to trash the tray in her hand.


    In the bedroom, Franklin was turned on.


    His eyes turned darker and looked more seductive. He couldn''t help but breathe heavily.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Sylviazily opened her eyes.


    The sunlight poured in through the windows and onto the messy bed. The whole room was very silent.


    Sylvia turned herself over, only to find she was held in Franklin''s warm arms. She could feel his hot


    breath on her face.


    Sylvia closed her eyes helplessly. She thought, ''Sylvia, even if you have a virus in your body and are


    easy to be turned on, you do not have to do so, right?''


    Suddenly, Sylvia felt the strong arms around her tightened. rmed, she subconsciously tried to break


    free.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Franklin said in azy voice and teasing tone, "Sweetie, you''re awake so early. Do you want another


    sex?"


    Hearing this, Sylvia even wanted to p Franklin away.


    She coughed, blinked, and looked at Franklin, "Captain Franklin, you did a good jobst light. I am very


    satisfied."


    Franklin narrowed his eyes. With a smirk, he leaned over and held her firmly under his body. "Sweetie,


    let''s go on."


    Sylvia hurriedly pushed him away. "No, I have something important to do today."


    She walked quickly into the bathroom and began to wash up.


    After taking a shower, Sylvia found that Franklin changed into a ck suit, which made him look


    extremely heroic and noble, but his handsome face was still as cold as ever.


    Their sexsted for the whole night, so both of them barely slept.


    But Franklin looked energetic rather than tired.


    Sylvia couldn''t understand why he was so energetic.


    Sylvia got a pure white dress from her suitcase. The dress was exquisite and could outline her pretty


    figure, so she looked elegant and beautiful in it.


    After that, Franklin and Sylvia got downstairs.


    Just as Franklin sat down, Lilian put a cup of steaming in front of him. "Master Franklin, this is your


    coffee."


    Franklin nced at Lilian indifferently and then said to Sylvia, "It''s not good to drink coffee in the


    morning. I want to eat the sandwich you make."


    Sylvia reluctantly nced at him. "I''m too tired to make it."


    Franklin froze, and then a smile yed on his lips. He said meaningfully, "It seems I did a little


    outrageously. Don''t worry. I will behave well in the future."


    Sylvia flushed at once, thinking, "What a hooligan!"


    Lilian stood awkwardly at the table and watched this.


    She was burning with rage.


    Lilian drugged the milkst night, but it was a pity that Sylvia did not drink it.


    Therefore, Lilian decided to find another way to teach Sylvia a lesson.


    Sylvia elegantly finished her breakfast, grabbed her handbag, and walked towards the door. "See you,


    Franklin."


    Franklin''s face changed. He took a big step towards her and sped her wrist. "What do you mean?


    Where are you going?"


    "Thanks for taking me inst night, but now I''m going to do my own business. It has nothing to do with


    you." Sylvia looked at Franklin with her watery eyes. She nced at the time and found she was going


    to bete.


    "I''ll drive you." Franklin fixed his eyes on Sylvia, wanting to see what she was going to do.


    "You should have to work today." Sylvia raised an eyebrow.


    "I''ll change my shift." Franklin looked at Sylvia with great affection in his eyes.


    Words failed Sylvia. Anyway, as the president of SouthStar Airlines, Franklin could do whatever he


    wanted.


    How capricious!


    Sylvia was in a hurry, so she didn''t refuse.


    "Take me to Antis Hotel," Sylvia got into Franklin''s Lamborghini and said.


    Franklin sat in the driver''s seat and grabbed her hand. He wondered what she was going to do in


    Antis Hotel.


    Sylvia pulled out her hand and began to read the messages on her phone.


    Many people were asking her in a chat group called LX.


    "Ms. X, when will you arrive? We are all waiting for you."


    "Hurry up ande! You didn''te to the hotelst night. Where did you go?"


    "Pleasee over quickly. We''ve waited for a long time."


    Reading this, Sylvia replied, "I''ll be right there."


    Half an hourter, the car pulled over steadily in front of Antis Hotel.


    Sylvia quickly got out of the car and stepped into it.


    Franklin was lost for words. It seemed he was used as a driver.


    What a heartless woman Sylvia was!


    In a presidential suite of a hotel, the higher-ups of LX all looked solemn.


    The core members of the design department were also there.


    A woman dressed ably crossed her arms, saying in an impatient and harsh voice, "The runway show of


    Llega Fashion Week is very important to LX. Many high-end brands will participate and introduce


    their new products. In the end, there will be a selection process and some very important awards will


    be given to the winners. What''s up with Ms. X? Where is she now?"


    "Ms. Morton, Ms. X said she would be here soon," A designer whispered.


    Reina Morton nced coldly at this designer and put on a long face. "Does she really think LX will go


    out of business without her? Does she think herself a diva? We''re all waiting for her!"


    Llega Fashion Week, one of the four major fashion weeks in the world, ranked third in terms of


    reputation, but it was very influential.


    Generally, only local brands could win awards here.


    It was very hard for foreign brands to get nominated, let alone win awards.


    This was LX''s first time attending Llega Fashion Week, so it was a rare opportunity.


    This was also the first time for Reina, the design director of LX, to lead the team to be here.


    She attached great importance to Llega Fashion Week. At first, she had no hope that LX could


    After all, few foreign brands had won awards in history.


    However, recently, Reina met a jury of the fashion week, so she was very confident now.


    Reina didn''t expect Designer X to be so uncooperative, which would erode Reina''s prestige in the


    Designer X was secretive all the time and had never appeared in thepany, so only a few top


    executives had seen her in person.


    Even Reina had never seen Designer X, which, from where Reina stood, was a kind of contempt.


    Therefore, Reina had long held strong animosity and dissatisfaction towards Designer X. She was


    angry that Designer X acted mysterious even here.


    Burning with rage, Reina fixed her eyes on the doorway of the suite.


    All the designers were holding their breath. As a thirty-year-old single woman, Reina was very grumpy,


    so no one liked her.


    Reina had been resenting Designer X for a long time, and now she was going to throw a hit.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She had wanted to snap at Designer X a long time ago, but Designer X never came to thepany.


    Designer X only appeared on the due date.


    Time went on.


    After about ten minutes or so, someone knocked on the door.


    An assistant hurried to open the door, only to see a tall and slender woman at the door. With a mask


    covering half of her face, the woman looked elegant and mysterious in a white dress. It was Sylvia,


    known as Designer X.


    When Sylvia stepped into the suite, she realized the tense atmosphere.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and put a bag of a few cups of coffee on the table. "Sorry, I''mte."


    Then she gestured for the assistant to distribute the coffee to everyone and said indifferently, "I bought


    these on the way here for you."


    "Thank you, Ms. X."


    "Wow, I love the coffee of this cafe the most."


    "We love you so much, Ms. X."


    Reina narrowed her eyes, nced at Sylvia, and said disdainfully, "Ms. X, you''re twenty minuteste.


    Everyone is waiting for you. By the way, as the chief designer, why do you never show your true face?


    You will tarnish our brand image with this look."


    Hearing this, Sylvia looked toward Reina coldly with a smile. "Ms. Morton, I don''t think LX''s image


    depends on what I wear. It depends on our products."


    "How dare you!" Reina didn''t expect Sylvia to be so tough. She took a deep breath and smiled. "Ms. X,


    I didn''t expect you to be so sharp-tongued."


    Sylvia took a sip of coffee and said, "I didn''t expect Ms. Morton to be so mean."


    As the design director, Reina was always outshone by Sylvia, who was known as a genius designer.


    Thus, a strong gust of hatred welled up in Reina''s chest.


    With sharp eyes, Reina got a good idea, "Ms. X, do you want to make a bet?"


    Sylvia''s pretty eyes were cold. Even if she wore a pair of t shoes, she was still taller than Reina, who


    was wearing high heels. Sylvia looked down at Reina, cold and noble.


    Sylvia was born beautiful. Although half of her face was covered by the mask, the others were sure that


    she boasted a perfect face.


    She absently took another sip of coffee. "Ms. Morton, just go ahead."


    Sylvia''s indifference greatly annoyed Reina.


    Trembling with anger, Reina looked up into Sylvia''s eyes and said with a long face, "Your LX series and


    my LS series both attend the fashion week on behalf of LX. If LS series wins the award, you must


    resign and leave thepany. If you win the award, I''ll go. Is that OK?"


    Reina''s words stunned everyone present.


    LX series and LS series could not be mentioned in the same breath at all.


    LX series was mainly aimed at high-end customers, celebrities, and noblewomen.


    LS series mainly targeted middle-ss and white-cor workers. Because of itsrge target customer


    group, LS series always had higher total sales than LX series.


    But as a high-end series, LX series enjoyed an excellent reputation among the noblewomen, so the


    new products would be sold out as soon as they wereunched.


    Therefore, there was noparison between LX series and LS series.


    A designer named Shiloh Prince, who had a good rtionship with Sylvia, frowned and said, "Ms.


    Morton, don''t you think you''re pushing Ms. X too far?"


    Reina sneered. "Shiloh, the show hasn''t even begun. You are so unconfident about your products."

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    "Ms. Morton is right. LS series is always the sales champion! So you are scared, right?" udia


    Garner, who was Reina''s assistant, said in an arrogant voice.


    "Can''t agree more. You must be afraid topete with us," Another designer, who was also Reina''s


    follower, echoed.


    Seeing this, Sylvia sneered. These people disgusted her.


    Shiloh red at them and then looked at Sylvia. "Ms. X, there is noparison between LX series and


    LS series. They target different customers."


    "We agree with Shiloh. We don''t have topete with them," the other designers, who were close to


    Sylvia, worriedly said.


    With a smile ying on her lips, Sylvia said in a confident voice, "Ms. Morton, I''m in."


    It was so naive of Reina to try to kick Sylvia out of LX!


    Hearing this, the others all stared at Sylvia in disbelief.


    LS series'' sales were increasing year after year. Although the products of LX series were popr with


    celebrities, they paled into insignificance whenpared with LS series in sales. Sylvia, who asked


    each shoppe to provide products of only three sizes, should be responsible for this. None of the clothes


    she designed would be mass-produced.


    On the contrary, any popr products of LS series would be put into mass production.


    The judges would not only judge the participants'' designs and ideas but also refer to their products''


    sales.


    If so, LS series would definitely beat LX series!


    Although LX series'' products were novel and fashionable, they were never put into mass production


    Hence, it was simply impossible to beat LS series!


    "Ms. X is so arrogant. Although her clothes are popr with celebrities and noblewomen, the middle


    ss and white-cor workers can''t afford to wear them."


    "Yes, she is really crazy. I can''t wait to see her sad face when the judges announce the results."


    "I guess she has been affected by something. After all, she has always been held in high regard, so


    she is really cocky now."


    "What a shocker! I guess she coveted the position of design director, so she wants to take advantage


    of this chance and take the ce of Ms. Morton."


    That was what Reina wanted.


    With so many people as witnesses, Sylvia would not be able to backtrack.


    And then she would be kicked out of thepany!


    Once Sylvia left LX, Reina would have no rival in thepany!


    "Then it''s a deal, Ms. X. See you at the fashion week!"


    Sylvia looked at Reina with a cold expression. "See you, Ms. Morton."


    Reina was sure she could win!


    No matter what, Designer X would be kicked out of LX!


    The crowd left the presidential suite and set off toward where the fashion week was held.


    Sylvia and Shiloh were in the same car.


    Shiloh looked at Sylvia with concern, "Ms. X, you are too impulsive."


    "It''s just a bet. Don''t worry about it." Sylvia narrowed her eyes, her mouth curling into a smile. "I like


    taking risks. Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    Words failed Shiloh. She couldn''t understand Sylvia!


    "But if you lose, you''ll have to leave LX, and I will be at the mercy of Reina," Shiloh said in a depressed


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    voice.


    "The battle hasn''t even begun, but it seems you have no confidence in me." Sylvia smiled. "I can''t


    believe you don''t trust me! Or do you think my design is worse Reina''s?"


    Shiloh blinked. "No, whatever you design is the best."


    ...


    Franklin, who had sat inside his Lamborghini for a long time, stared at the entrance of the hotel with his


    sharp eyes.


    As time passed by, he didn''t exactly how long he had waited.


    Finally, Franklin saw Sylvia!


    But he frowned when seeing the mask that covered half of her pretty face.


    And then he saw Sylvia get into a ck car with a group of young people.


    The car had a very obvious logo.


    It was of LX Fashion Company.


    "Master Franklin, should I follow Miss Andrews'' car?" Jasper asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Franklin nodded, with a thoughtful expression.


    He remembered he had visited a shoppe called LX with Tiffany.


    They met Sylvia that day when LXunched its new products.


    Did it mean that Sylvia had something to do with LX?


    "It seems they are going to the fashion week. Today is its first day," Jasper said as he followed the car


    where Sylvia was. He had read the news about the fashion week on Twitter yesterday.


    ...


    Darcie and Tiffany were at the entrance to the fashion week.


    Darcie took Tiffany''s hand, pulled out two invitation cards from her bag, and handed one to Tiffany.


    "Tiffany, don''t be sad. I''ll take you for a break. It cost my brother a lot to get these cards." Darcie said


    Tiffany said listlessly with a sad face, "That''s impossible. He actually made me on the cklist of


    SouthStar Airlines. I can''t take a flight in the future."


    Darcie resisted the urge to roll her eyes. ''There are other airlines.''


    She looked around the crowd and pulled Tiffany. "Let''s hurry inside."


    The fashion weeks were always popr among brands, celebrities, noblewomen, and fashion gurus.


    Some were invited, and others bought the invitation cards themselves at a high price.


    Darcie''s invitation cards cost her brother an arm and a leg.


    But Darcie would not tell anyone else about it. Instead, she took selfies with the fashion show as her


    background.


    She tweeted, "It''s pleasant to be invited to the show!"


    And then, she was shocked by the trending topic. "Tiffany! You are in trouble now!"


    Tiffany, who was taking random pictures,zily asked, "What''s wrong? What''s all the fuss about?"


    "You''re trending on the Inte!" Darcie gave her mobile phone to Tiffany. "You''d better take a look."


    Tiffany got nervous and immediately took the phone. After figuring out what was going on, she almost


    passed out.


    The trending topic about Tiffany was a video in which she reproached Elsa on the ne.


    What she did on the ne was all recorded. And the video was posted on Twitter.


    Tiffany was now a target of the me on the Inte.


    "What a psycho! She did disgrace the Evans family."


    "What she did is so disgusting."


    "To see Captain Franklin, she even tried to frame the crew. How cunning!"


    "Captain Franklin did such a great job to call her bluff."


    "She deserves to be cklisted."


    "After being cklisted by the fashion industry, Tiffany is cklisted by SouthStar Airlines. She is really


    good at being cklisted."

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    "Tiffany should be the first nobledy who has been cklisted like this."


    Tiffany was trembling with anger. With her chest heaving, she almost freaked out.


    "How did that happen?" Her mind went nk, with only rage welling up in her chest.


    She wondered who recorded the video and posted it on the Inte.


    "Damn it!" She was so angry that she grabbed her hair and screamed out, like a maniac.


    Darcie could not help but close her eyes and think, ''Come on. Please don''t freak out here. Damn it! Do


    you know where you are now? This is fashion week. All around us are fashion celebrities and the top


    executives of high-end brands.''


    Darcie felt very awkward.


    Darcie could feel that they attracted more and more attention from the others.


    Just then, a group of people from H Rovirsa approached Darcie and Tiffany.


    This made Darcie even more embarrassed.


    It was a great shame! Darcie was regretful that she was allied with Tiffany.


    Tiffany was so stupid that she kept making trouble for Darcie.


    The next second, Darcie saw a familiar figure and froze.


    Although Sylvia wore a mask, Darcie, who was familiar with Sylvia, recognized her at once.


    After all, Sylvia''s temperament could always distinguish her from the crowd.


    Darcie''s eyes widened in shock. When Sylvia passed by, Darcie couldn''t help but open her mouth to


    call Sylvia, but Sylvia walked past Darcie as if she didn''t know her.


    Darcie wondered, ''Why is Sylvia here? Why does she wear a mask?''


    Darcie was confused.


    Sylvia naturally saw Darcie and Tiffany.


    Especially when seeing Tiffany wailing for some reason, Sylvia gave a small snort ofughter.


    What Tiffany did was a disgrace to everyone of H Rovirsa.


    ...


    The runway show on the first day after the opening ceremony was very important.


    That was because it meant a good start.


    All major brands were well prepared for it.


    The fashion show was held in arge indoor za.


    The catwalk was ced in the middle, and the guests who came to watch the show sat around the


    catwalk in a fan shape.


    Cameras were set up all around.


    Many major international brands had made their appearance, and those fashion media were ready at


    present.


    "Ms. X, we must fight on," Shiloh whispered and cheered for Sylvia.


    Whether LX could attract the attention of the fashion world depended on its expressivity and design.


    As a designer, Shiloh had attended many simr fashion shows in H Rovirsa. Nheless, it was her


    first time to be abroad, so she was a little nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? It is just a show!" Sylvia said carelessly.


    "But if you lose, Ms. X, you''ll have to leave thepany." Shiloh was extremely worried and nervous.


    What was worse, Sylvia was abnormally calm, which made Shiloh more anxious.


    There was a huge screen in the front of the za. The brands nominated would appear on it and


    everyone would see them.


    Not only that, the videos of nominated brands'' runway shows would be yed on the screen as well.


    The brand with the most votes would win the first prize.


    There are five judges in total, so only a few brands would be able to get all the votes.


    It took the judges a long time to arrive, but the atmosphere was euphoric.


    Sylvia sat in her seat, not nervous at all.


    Reina, who was sitting not far away, looked towards Sylvia with disdain and provocation from time to


    time.


    The runway show would soon begin.


    The first to take the stage were the five judges. The first judge was Kevin Harris, a big name in the


    fashion industry. His nickname was "the Devil in Fashion".? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He was prestigious in the world. He was known as not only a nobleman but also a talk show host. Even


    if he was in his fifties, he looked graceful and elegant.


    Then came the other four judges, all of whom were senior executives of major brands. A woman in her


    forties was the president of Fashion Lingerie Group. Her name was Melissa. The two men following her


    were Orion, the chief design director of a major international brand, and Carter, a popr Oscar winner


    for Best Actor.


    The host stepped on the stage, briefly introduced the judges, and then started the show with something


    funny.


    The runway show began with the debut of thetest apparel from major brands.


    And it got a lot of buzz from the guests watching the show.


    Many of the guests were designers, fashion professionals, celebrities, and noblewomen, so their vision


    was naturally very unique.


    The LS series and LX series were No.8 and No.9 respectively.


    The clothes of LS series were aimed at women aged from 25 to 35. Designed ording to modern


    aesthetic principles, with a good proportion of simple lines and selective colors and a proper infiltration


    of different style elements, the clothes could better show the charm of women and make them look


    more graceful.


    The models wearing the clothes were all tall and upright. When they walked on the stage, they looked


    charming and capable.


    As a result, LS series'' clothes were well received.


    "LS series'' clothes are very suitable for the masses. I will definitely buy them as workwear."


    "It''s not easy toe up with new ideas about workwear, but LS series did it."


    "I think it''s great. I like this series."


    Reina couldn''t help but feel smug as she listened to thements of these professionals around her


    about the clothes she designed.


    She looked toward Sylvia, only to see that Sylvia was still sitting calmly in her seat.


    Reina disdainfully thought, ''Don''t act like you don''t care about it. You must be worried and anxious


    now.''

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    After LS series'' show, there was a huge apuse.


    The lights dimmed, and a few secondster, the music yed again.


    The models dressed in modern and historical aesthetic clothes appeared on the stage with the sound


    of music.


    Sylvia''s designs featured a historical touch, not only embroidered ancient floral patterns but also


    decorated with inspired prints.


    Different from other major brands, LX series'' clothes were made of tulle or cotton.


    This kind of design made all the models boast both ssical taste and modern touch.


    As LX series'' models appeared on the stage one after another, LS series'' models were quickly


    outshone.


    LX series'' models walked on stage, dancing beautifully with their arms to the beat of ssical music.


    Even their postures, which made them more charming, were Sylvia''s ideas.


    All the guests were impressed and couldn''t help apuding.


    Many of them were fashionistas who came from all over the world, but it was the first time they saw


    such distinctive clothes.


    Even the models and their postures were impressive.


    Generally, professionals seldom paid attention to the models on the runway show.


    Nheless, when LX series'' models appeared on the stage, their clothes made them extremely


    attractive.


    Their clothes represented the long history and civilization inheritance of H Rovirsa.


    Therefore, the theme of LX series was inheritance.


    "Ms. X is crazy, right? How dare she make such conservative clothes. They even got apuse!"


    udia, who was Reina''s assistant, said in a tone of disdain and anger.


    "Apart from the historical elements, LX series'' design has nothing special." Reina said with a sneer,


    "Ms. X should be burnt out, right?"


    "Ms. Morton, I think LS series is the best. These foreigners have poor taste. They actually like LX


    series."


    Another designer said to Reina, which greatly pleased Reina.


    Not far away from them, Melissa, the president of Fashion Lingerie Group, frowned, "LX is just a small


    workshop. All its designs are awful."


    As the president of Fashion Lingerie Group, she was proud and smug, thinking nothing of H Rovirsa''s


    brands. Usually, even if a judge disliked something, he would not make a humiliating remark on


    purpose.


    Hence, it was rare for a judge to belittle a design like Melissa. It was obvious that she bore a grudge


    against LX and H Rovirsa.


    Kevin knew what Melissa was thinking, so he said coldly, "Melissa, do you realize your long-time


    working on underwear makes you narrow-minded? What matters was what a designer designs, but you


    only care about how big thepany is."


    Melissa lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, not saying anything. The contempt she felt for H Rovirsa


    and everything of it was obvious.


    On the contrary, Orion smiled. "I thought LS series is very good. I like it."


    The judges expressed their opinions as they watched the runway show.


    The guests who disdained LX series started talking about Sylvia and her group after they found out


    where Sylvia was seated.


    "LX is just a smallpany. I don''t see anything in its clothes."


    "LS series is not bad. But LX series is really boring. I can''t understand why its clothes could be popr


    with the royalty."


    "That designer just got lucky, right?"


    "I really don''t see anything good about her design."


    Those guests, in fact, were very jealous that LX series was so popr.


    Therefore, they deliberately belittled Sylvia''s designs to vent their anger.


    It was obvious that Sylvia''s designs were beautiful with a very aesthetic and historical touch, which was


    the highlight that the other designers could not simte.


    Anyone majoring in design would be stunned and exim.


    Those guests spoke so loudly that they didn''t mind being overheard by Sylvia and the others at all.


    Hearing what they said, Reina got even happier.


    With a gleam of smugness in her eyes, she looked disdainfully toward Sylvia and sneered, "Ms. X, you


    don''t have to be sad. Even if you lose the bet, I will speak to the president for you. After all, I don''t


    really want you to leave. That would just be cruel."


    Sylvia looked at Reina, who was wearing a hypocritical smile, and gave a smile, "Ms. Morton, you


    should be patient before the resultse out."


    "Are you kidding me? Did you hear what they said about your design?" udiaughed, "Someone


    has bitten off more than she can chew. She is not in the same league as Ms. Morton at designing."


    "You might as well hold onto it for a bit. We''ll find out when the resultse out," Shiloh snorted in


    exasperation.


    "What a great joke! Look at what Ms. X designed. They are far worse than Ms. Morton''s. How silly you


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    are!" udia said cheerfully.


    Shiloh wanted to argue with udia, but Sylvia grabbed her arm and said soothingly, "Don''t argue with


    the ignorant. It''s meaningless."


    "Who are you calling the ignorant?" udia roared in anger.


    Sylvia lowered her eyes with a charming smile. "Whoever is irked."


    udia jumped to her feet in a fury. "How dare you!"


    Her sudden standing up attracted the attention of those who had quietly watched the show.


    Embarrassed, Reina pressed udia down to her seat, " udia, don''t be impulsive. Anyway, they are


    about to lose."


    udia had no choice but to sit down and said "You are right! The really interesting part of the bet is


    yet toe!"


    The first ce of the runway show would not be announced until all the brands'' models finished their


    parts.


    By then, the runway show woulde to an end.


    Sylvia, Shiloh, and others had spent half the day watching the show, and soon it was time for lunch.


    The indoor za had a fancy restaurant, in which the models and guests could dine directly after the


    show.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    In a magnificent manor in Aettosa, it was the second day since Tammy and Sk came here.


    They had seen a lot of new things they had never seen before in this manor and they were always


    surrounded and served by a lot of bodyguards and maids. It was so surreal.


    At this time, Tammy and Sk were standing in the garden and appreciating the tulips. They felt like


    living a dream.


    Tammy couldn''t help asking again, "Mom, is this real? Am I dreaming? Mom, pinch me!"


    "What are you saying?" Sk red at her daughter. "Tammy, you are a nobledy here from now on,


    do you understand? The DNA test results between me and your grandma havee out. This is real."


    The two had never thought that there was a way out after all.


    After Otto went to jail, the two of them felt hopeless when Sk''s family found them and they were


    taken back to Aettosa.


    Tammy found that her mother had changed into apletely different person after her father went to


    jail. To sustain a wealthy life, Sk often left the house in the middle of the night to sleep with rich men


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    for money.


    Sometimes she would even bring men home. After Tammy found it, Sk didn''t feel embarrassed at


    all. She even taught Tammy that women should learn to get what they wanted by trading sex.


    Although Tammy also liked to date rich men, she had never been with married men before.


    However, they didn''t have to sleep with men to get money since they were rich again now.


    They had more than enough money to spend and a high social status.


    "By the way, how is Sylvia doing now?" Sk suddenly asked with a scheming smile.


    "Mom, my cousin has started to approach her, but I''m worried. What if he fell in love with Sylvia? She''s


    beautiful, after all."


    "Don''t be silly. Your cousin is the heir to the lord. He has been engaged with all kinds of women. This


    time, he went to avenge us. After he sessfully got Sylvia to fall in love with him, he would dump her


    and break her heart. It would be better if he got something on her."


    Sk thought of the losses they had suffered because of Sylvia and gritted her teeth. "By then, I will


    destroy her!"


    "Mom, I will let my cousin and grandma like me," Tammy immediately said.


    The other day, Franklin stabbed her wrist with a knife, and although it had recovered, she still felt weak


    and numb in her wrist. She would avenge herself!


    Hearing her words, Sk nodded with a smile, "OK, my good daughter."


    After lunch, Sylvia walked towards the lounge.


    The organizer had prepared separate lounges for all the guests invited.


    Sylvia and Shiloh went to the lounge with the name tag of LX on the door.


    Sylvia usually didn''t take lunch breaks. But Shiloh was indeed a bit tired from the nervousness and


    excitement she had today. She fell asleep on the sofa after a short while.


    Sylvia stood up and was about to go to thedies'' room. She took her purse and walked out of the


    room.


    When she passed by one of the lounges, she suddenly heard a woman''s voice.


    "Orion, will you and Carter vote for me?"


    Sylvia frowned. Was it Reina?


    She pursed her lips and looked inside the room through the half-opened door.


    Then, she saw that Reina was being pressed onto the sofa by a tall Evodroupolian man.


    "Oh, Reina. Of course, you are a sweetdy," Orion said.


    "Thank you then, Orion. Don''t disappoint me." Reina hugged the man''s waist and kissed him on the


    neck. She didn''t look condescending at all as she was when she talked to Sylvia.


    Sylvia saw a flirtatious smile on Orion''s face as he said, "I saw the designer in yourpany, she''s a


    beauty and her designs are creative and bold. Why don''t you introduce us to each other?"


    Thinking of Sylvia''s perfect figure, Orion couldn''t help feeling hot in his body.


    That woman was mysterious and beautiful with a mask on. He really wanted to take off her mask and


    see her face for himself.


    Hearing his words, Reina was both angry and jealous. But she couldn''t afford to offend Orion, so she


    said with a forced smile, "Are you in love with her?"


    Orion said with an obscene smile, "It must be exciting sleeping with her."


    Standing at the door, Sylvia frowned. A disdainful smile yed around her mouth. Who gave Reina the


    galls to plot against her?


    When Sylvia was about to leave, she suddenly heard udia talking to another designer and walking


    over.


    She frowned and was caught in a dilemma.


    If she kept standing here, she would be discovered by udia. But if she left now, seeing her back,


    udia would find that she had eavesdropped here.


    It was not that she was scared of being discovered, she just didn''t want any trouble.


    All of a sudden, someone grabbed her hand and pulled her into the next room. She was pressed to the


    door as it was closed.


    Sylvia looked up and saw the men in front of her.


    Franklin? Why was he here?


    He was in a ck suit with a white shirt inside and a ck tie. He looked handsome and charming.


    The warm lights fell on him, making his chiseled face look even more attractive.


    Their eyes met. Sylvia looked away from his face, but Franklin suddenly kissed her on the lips.


    The kisssted for a while.


    After the kiss, Franklin held her and helped her sit on the couch.


    Sylvia''s face turned red. When she spoke, she found that her voice was husky, "Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t know that my wife was the famous designer of LX." Franklin looked at her up and down.


    She was still wearing the white dress, looking stunning.


    Sylvia knew that even with a mask on, she would be recognized by those who were familiar with her at


    a nce, such as Franklin.


    "Designing is just my hobby," Sylvia replied indifferently, "I should go back to my lounge. We are


    watching a show in the afternoon."


    Franklin pursed his lips with a frown. "Can''t you wait to escape from me?"


    Sylvia was out of words.


    Franklin was acting like a child again.


    There was a serious look on her beautiful face, "This is my job."


    "You can go back to your work if you kiss me." Franklin hugged her waist. It seemed that if she didn''t


    kiss him, he wouldn''t let her go.


    Sylvia didn''t want to argue with him in such a ce to attract others'' attention.


    She signed. What an unreasonable man! She could only kiss him on the cheek.


    "That''s not sincere." Franklin pouted, indicating that she should kiss him on the lips.


    Sylvia squinted. "Franklin, don''t push it."


    Just as she finished her words, Franklin got close to her again and kissed her passionately.


    He didn''t let go of her after a while.


    Franklin''s breathing became faster after the kiss. "One day, I will make you kiss me voluntarily."


    After that, he let go of her.


    Sylvia immediately jumped down from hisp, opened the door and left.


    It was as if someone was chasing after her.


    She didn''t understand why Franklin changed shifts just to be here. What did he want?


    In Reina''s lounge, she was having a threesome with Orion and Carter.


    In order to get their votes, she had gone all out.


    The two men didn''t mind sharing a woman anyway.


    After the sex, Reinay down on the sofa with hickeys all over her.


    She said in a hoarse voice, "I have my man spray hypnotic perfume in Ms. X''s lounge. After she walks


    in, she will ck out and you will be able to see her face under the mask."


    Orion and Carterughed, "Don''t worry. You are sure to win the prize after we see her face."


    "Good girl," Carter smiled wickedly and said.


    Seeing the two men leaving, Reina smiled evilly, "Ms. X, you will not only be kicked out of thepany


    but also be banned from the whole industry!"


    As soon as Sylvia walked into her lounge, she frowned.


    There was a strange fragrance in the room. Something was off.


    She held her breath and walked to the sofa. "Shiloh? Shiloh! Wake up!"


    Shiloh didn''t move at all. She didn''t look asleep.


    Sylvia had a bad feeling. There was some hypnotic perfume in the air! It must be Reina who did it!


    When she was about to take Shiloh out of the room, the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Sylvia looked at the two tall men standing at the door, expressionless.


    Orion walked towards Sylvia and Carter followed. After they walked in, Carter locked the door from


    inside.


    There was still a strange fragrance in the air. However, Orion and Carter had taken the antidote in


    advance. Therefore, they were not affected at all.


    With an evil smile, Carter looked at Sylvia, "Ms. X, Orion and I are the judges in the fashion show. Let''s


    talk about your designs."


    Sylvia held Shiloh, who was still in aa, and held her breath in case she breathed in the hypnotic


    perfume.


    However, after a few minutes of holding her breath, she couldn''t hold on anymore.


    She knew the dark side of humans. But never had she expected that the two titans in the fashion


    industry could be so disgusting.


    One of them was an Oscar winner who had fans all over the world and the other was a famous


    designer that everyone looked up to in the fashion world.


    However, they had sex trades with Reina and now they wanted to take advantage of her.


    "Oh, are you holding your breath?" Orion couldn''t help smilingcently when he saw Sylvia trying


    to hold her breath. "There''s hypnotic perfume in the room. You can''t hold on for long."


    He couldn''t help walking to Sylvia and pushed Shiloh who was in Sylvia''s arms. Shiloh then fell to the


    ground.


    "Babe, you will die from suffocation if you don''t breathe."


    Sylvia squinted at the two despicable men.


    She couldn''t take in the air in the room. If she did, she would end up like Shiloh. Without Shiloh, she


    could easily escape from the two jerks. But she couldn''t leave Shiloh here.


    Just then, the two men surrounded her and were about to touch her. Sylvia kicked them and they


    stumbled to the ground.


    "Shit! She hit me?"


    "You bitch!"


    The two men were tall and strong. Moreover, they both exercised regrly and Carter had learned


    boxing before.


    They were caught off guard just now. After they got up, they pounced upon Sylvia, who was by the


    window.


    Sylvia dodged their attacks and wanted to open the window.


    However, she was alone, fighting two robust men.


    Orion pressed her shoulder while Carter punched her in her stomach.


    Sylvia gritted her teeth. There was less and less oxygen in her chest.


    Although she had exercised holding her breath before, she had held on for nearly ten minutes. She


    needed oxygen.


    Sylvia took the punch and she couldn''t help gasping because of the pain.


    Then, the fragrance in the air wafted into her mouth.


    She started to feel dizzy in her head. Using all her strength, she got rid of the two men.


    Bang!


    She opened the window from inside.


    Fresh air immediately came into the room and she breathed hard.


    However, the hypnotic perfume was potent. Even if she had only taken one breath of it, she felt weak in


    her legs. She was shocked.


    She bit her lip until it bled and managed to pull herself together.


    Both Carter and Orion were surprised at how tough she was.


    She could fight and was smart.


    The fragrance dissipated a lot after fresh air got into the room.


    However, Sylvia felt weaker and weaker.


    Seeing her standing by the wall and trying to keep steady on her feet, Carter couldn''t helpughing and


    hugged her waist, "Babe, I am a movie star. Don''t you find me attractive? Plus, if you want to win the


    prize, you need to pay something."


    "Make us happy and we will give you our votes and the prize."


    As Orion said, he was about to kiss Sylvia.


    Just as his lips were about to touch her face, Sylvia grabbed the mini fishbowl on the windowsill and


    smashed it on the man''s head.


    Bang!


    Orion felt dizzy and the fishy water sshed on him.


    The several goldfish in the fishbowl slipped into his shirt and was moving in his shirt.


    "Ah!" Orion shouted and let go of Sylvia to unbutton his shirt.


    Carter grabbed Sylvia''s hair and dragged her while ring at her, "You bitch! How dare you!"


    Sylvia felt pain in her scalp. Carter kicked her down.


    Then, he looked at her body with a wicked smile. "Just stop wasting your time. Your resistance won''t


    change anything."


    "It''s your honor we like you. We can make you be a big wig in fashion industry. How''s that?"


    Orion walked over and kicked her in the belly. "Be smarter."


    Sylvia got sweat on her forehead because of the pain. She had been kicked in the stomach several


    times.


    Her face under the mask was ghastly pale.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, but the two men wouldn''t give her a chance.


    Carterughed. Suddenly, he felt pain in his neck.


    Sylvia had picked up the broken ss on the ground and stabbed him in the neck.


    Blood gushed out from his neck.


    He touched his neck and felt the warm blood. "It hurts..."


    Sylvia''s eyes were bloodshot and she was about to stab Orion in the arm.


    Orion wanted to dodge, but when he looked into Sylvia''s sharp eyes, he was frozen in ce. How


    murderous they were!


    Sylvia stumbled to the door and opened it.


    Then, she heard the sound of cameras shooting.


    The constant shes were dazzling.


    A reporter who was bribed by Reina shouted as soon as she saw Sylvia out, "Geez! Isn''t this Ms. X?


    The chief designer of LX? What happened? Jesus! What was she doing with the judges alone in


    there?"


    After she said those words, the reporters kept shooting Sylvia. "How disheveled she is. Was she


    making love to the judges?"


    "She always wears a mask and acts humble. I didn''t expect her to do such a dirty thing!"


    "She''s a slut!"


    By then, Orion and Carter had run out of the room to chase after Sylvia. Seeing the reporters, they


    were all stunned.


    However, the two of them had been in the industry for years. They exchanged nces and had thought


    of a n.


    They didn''t expect that Reina would scheme against them.


    Damn her!


    Soon, the two of them calmed down and they started to carry out their n.


    The reporters started asking questions in excitement, "Ms. X, you slept with judges just to win the


    prize? How are you going to keep working in the industry after this?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Ms. X, have you thought about what you did would tarnish your country''s reputation? After all, you are


    famous for designing clothes with cultural elements."


    "You should be ashamed of yourself!"


    "And you have tainted the whole fashion industry''s name! Do you think you will be banned from the


    industry after this?"


    The reporters asked questions in a humiliating way.


    They seemed that they had been certain it was Sylvia who seduced the two judges.


    At that moment, Carter said, "She drugged us. We didn''t want to sleep with her, so she hit us with the


    fishbowl and she hurt us!"


    Orion added while showing the reporters his wound, "Yes, everyone knows that I''m good friend with


    Carter, I''m sure. But this woman, look what she did to us. I think I need an ambnce. I don''t want to


    bleed to death."


    The two men cooperated well. Besides, there were injuries on them and blood oozed. Everyone could


    smell the blood in the air.


    The scene was very shocking.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    "Ms. X, in order to win the prize, you could even go this fa.?"


    "You don''t deserve to be a designer or attend the fashion week!"


    "You are sick!"


    Several reporters were verbally attacking her.


    Orion sneered and looked pitiful and sad, "She just wanted to take the shortcut. After all, designers


    from her country had never been to fashion week before."


    "She may think that she was doing this to bring honor to her country!" said Carter, who shrugged his


    shoulders. "I have to say that she refreshed my idea of the dark side of humans."


    Sylvia''s eyes were filled with anger. Her hand holding the doorknob tightened.


    She looked at the group of journalists who were belittling her and her country, as well as Orion and


    Carter, and said in a weak but intimidating voice, "You humiliated me and my country. Is this how you


    treat your guests? And you, are you going to believe these two despicable men?"


    The reporter in the lead put the microphone so close to Sylvia as she used in a sharp voice, "Ms. X,


    the two gentlemen here are famous in the industry for their good characters. Carter had taken very


    good care of his wife when she had uterus removal. Orion has never left his girlfriend even after she


    had cheated on him several times. He is going to marry her after nine years of their rtionship."


    "Yes! They wouldn''t lie!"


    "Of course, we believe in them. Everyone in the industry knows how good they are."


    "You are just a designer from H Rovirsa, who would choose to believe you instead of them?"


    Orion and Carter exchanged nces again. It seemed that everyone had chosen to believe in them.


    They were much more relieved now.


    Covering his wound and bearing the pain, Carter said, "I didn''t expect there would be such a


    shameless woman. I know I have many fans. I thought Ms. X was just one of them. I didn''t know she


    would seduce Orion and me. God! I have always been faithful to my wife. How could I betray her!"


    "We believe in you, Carter."


    "We will make this known to the public and let everyone see what kind of person Ms. X really is!"


    Standing behind the reporters, udia was overjoyed.


    How dare Ms. X fight against Reina?


    udia recorded a short video and sent it to Reina.


    Seeing the video, Reina was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    Seducing the judges and injuring them?


    Sylvia was doomed now and no one could help her out.


    This was terrific!


    Reina couldn''t help dreaming of her bright future in thepany after Sylvia was kicked out of the


    industry.


    Standing there, Sylvia sneered. They really thought she would just take all the me?


    If she hadn''t breathed in the hypnotic perfume, the two jerks wouldn''t have a chance to humiliate her!


    She lowered her eyes and smiled.


    She then touched the diamond earring she was wearing.


    Seeing her graceful move, both Carter and Orion were confused.


    Did she have a n B? Otherwise, why was she so calm?


    They were confused.


    They had been in the field for years, but they found that they couldn''t see through Ms. X. She was


    unlike other women. She was smart, decisive and cruel.


    They thought of how she hit them with the broken ss just now.


    Thinking of the murderous look in her eyes, they got a chill down their spines.


    Sylvia smiled, pointed at the sparkling diamond earrings she was wearing. "The diamond earring on my


    left ear can record, and there is a tiny camera in the other earring. Let''s see what has happened


    between me and the two gentlemen, shall we?"


    Orion and Carter heard her words and their faces suddenly turned pale.


    How could she have these high-tech things? Who was she?


    She actually recorded their conversation and the video?


    Her diamond earrings could record! How could this be possible?


    Damn it!


    The two men looked at each other and tried to grab the earrings.


    But Sylvia quickly walked into the crowd and pushed the reporter into the lead.


    The reporter was caught off guard and stumbled towards the two men.


    At the same time, Sylvia tapped on her earrings.


    She stood among the reporters, and the video was projected on the wall.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Oh, are you holding your breath? There''s hypnotic perfume in the room. You can''t hold on for long."


    "Babe, you will die from suffocation if you don''t breathe."


    "Babe, I am a movie star. Don''t you find me attractive? Plus, if you want to win the prize, you need to


    pay something."


    "Make us happy and we will give you our votes and the prize."


    "It''s your honor we like you. We can make you be a big wig in fashion industry. How''s that?"


    Everyone here could see the men and hear their disgusting words. The reporters all widened their eyes


    in shock and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    How could this be possible? This was the true color of these two men in private? They were disgusting!


    How could they say those words? How despicable were they!


    Orion''s face turned livid and he red at Sylvia, shouting, "It''s all falsified! She has high-tech stuff and


    she''s framed me! These were all made up!"


    Carter had alsoe to himself. He pointed to Sylvia and cursed, "You shameless woman! How did


    you falsify these images? You were jealous of us, so you want to ruin our career!"


    These two men ganged up against her.


    Even if there were facts and solid evidence, the two of them still refused to admit it.


    Sylvia sneered, "If the images were falsified, I needed to be able to foresee everything and know that


    there was a fishbowl in the room that I could use to hurt you. But this is the first time I''ve been here."


    "You vicious woman. I will call the police!"


    "I want the police to prove my innocence!"


    The two men shouted, as if they had really suffered injustice.


    Sylvia was impressed. They were good at acting like the victims here.


    It was ridiculous!


    "No need! The police are right here!"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded from behind everyone.


    Everyone heard the words and made way for him. The man, tall and charming, walked over in a ck


    tailored suit and with one hand in his pocket. He looked intimidating.


    Behind him were more than a dozen tall bodyguards dressed in suits and ties.


    They stood in two rows behind the man.


    Sylvia looked over and saw the man walking over to her with a powerful vibe.


    The lights fell on his face, making his deep-set eyes look colder. His nose were straight and his sexy


    lips were pressed together.


    Everyone lost their voices upon seeing him.


    Both Orion''s and Carter''s faces changed when they saw him.


    He looked extraordinary. Who was he? He was somewhat familiar.


    When they were thinking, they saw policemen walking up to them.


    One of them said to them, "You are under arrest for taking drugs and domestic violence."


    "What are you talking about?" Carter shouted, "I want mywyer!"


    "Carter," suddenly, a haggard woman showed up and shouted at him.


    She rushed over and pped him in the face.


    When Carter was about to snap at her, he was reminded of the reporters here. Bearing the pain, he


    sped her hand and said, "Honey, what are you doing?"


    The reporters began to discuss at the sight of this.


    "I thought Carter and his wife loved each other."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Yes, they looked happy together."


    "But why did his wife p him just now?"


    "And the policeman said they were taking drugs?"


    "Did Ms. X lie to the police?"


    "Maybe."


    The reporters were still justifying Carter. Sylvia ignored their words.


    Her eyes were fixed on Franklin.


    Maybe it was because of the lighting here, she had never felt him so handsome before.


    Franklin walked up to her in a condescending manner.


    He caught everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared


    Sylvia looked at him as he walked to her. Franklin lowered his eyes and looked at her who was


    dishevelled, took off his suit and put it on Sylvia.


    Sylvia was about to speak when she heard his overbearing voice, "No one can do wrong to my


    woman."


    Sylvia did not say anything more. Somehow, she felt at ease upon his arrival.


    She could handle this on her own, but she felt rxed leaving it to Franklin.


    It seemed that she trusted him very much.


    At this time, while everyone was looking at Sylvia and Franklin, Carter warned his wife in a low voice, "I


    will cut your tongue if you say any bullshit."


    His wife looked at him, and then her eyes fell on the police, "I want to turn them in. They have been


    taking drugs and Carter has been abusing me at home."


    "What are you talking about?" Carter shouted," You''re crazy!"


    He smiled and said to everyone, "My wife hasn''t been mentally well. She''s not thinking straight."


    "I am perfectly fine!" Carter''s wife pushed him away and yelled.


    Everyone was in shock.


    "Do you know why I had uterus removal? When I was three-month pregnant, he physically abused me


    and I had a miscarriage because of it. I lost both my baby and my uterus because of him!"


    She couldn''t help crying, "For so many years, I wanted to divorce, but in order to keep his image of a


    good husband in front of everyone, he never let me go. Every time I mentioned divorce, he would


    threaten me with my family''s lives. I can''t take it for another day!"


    It was jaw-dropping.


    Carter killed his own child and made his wife lose her uterus? How could he be so cruel?


    "All the money he has earned was spent on drugs. Do you know why he and Orion are so close?


    Because they always take drugs together! They have used their fame to lure a lot of young girls into


    sleeping with them and even raped some of the girls! He had allowed Orion and his other friends to


    rape me, his wife! I have thought of killing myself millions of times, but I never could when I thought of


    my family! I can''t and I won''t die until I see this bastard being put into prison!"


    Carter looked at her with a sullen face, wishing he could shut her mouth forever. He clenched his fist


    and warned her again, "Are you out of your mind? I will fucking kill you and your family!"


    His wife sneered, "Carter, I have support now. I am not afraid of you."


    Just then, a woman ran over and started to beat Orion. "You lunatic! Where''s my savings?"


    It was Orion''s girlfriend, who he had been dating for nine years. She came from a rich family and


    worked as a makeup blogger.


    She had wanted to invest in some business when she found that there were only hundreds of dors in


    her credit card.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw it.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Orion was the only person who knew her password!


    "Diana, he has been taking drugs and sleeping with all kinds of women. He''s been doing those things


    with your money. Don''t you know that?" Carter''s wife said coldly.


    Diana cried out bitterly and stared fiercely at Orion, "Orion, you are going to jail! You misappropriated


    my personal property, I will sue you!"


    It seemed that Carter and Orion were going down this time.


    Everyone was shocked. None of them had expected this.


    Carter and Orion were simply disgusting creatures.


    "What evidence do you have? Did this bitch pay you to nder us?" Carter was still trying to defend


    himself.


    "Of course, I have evidence! I have long installed a camera at home and that tiny little thing has


    recorded how you have been abusing me!" Carter''s wife could not helpughing. "Carter, I can finally


    get rid of you now."


    At this time, the reporters began to swear at the two men, "How shameless and disgusting you are! You


    are monsters!"


    "You two are simply unworthy to live in this world."


    "How can there be such disgusting creatures like you?"


    "You just don''t deserve to be human beings."


    "You act like gentlemen in front of the camera, but you are simply beasts!"


    "I believe in Ms. X''s words!"


    "Fortunately, she could fight! Otherwise..."


    Orion and Carter had never failed in forcing women to sleep with them.


    After the girls were forced to have sex with them, they werepensated. But they didn''t stand out


    and say anything, mostly because they were scared of Orion and Carter.


    And now, they had offended the wrong person.


    The two of them had nowhere to run, being surrounded by the police and reporters.


    It was toote to regret anything.


    They had thought Sylvia was just a designer with no backing.


    Soon, the police took them away. But this hadn''t ended.


    Sylvia walked back into the lounge, her back had been sweating.


    Her clothes were all wet with sweat.


    She sat weakly on the sofa and was still angry. She actually fell for the trap set by Reina!


    Even though she had been on guard against Reina, she was still entrapped.


    If she hadn''t been smart enough and Franklin hadn''t arrived in time, she would have suffered.


    She could not help but look at Franklin, who was looking at her worriedly.


    Warmth flooded her heart.


    Before she could say a word, she heard Franklin''s voice. "Let''s go."


    Sylvia looked at him, stunned. "Where are we going?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Home," Franklin said, carried her up and walked out of the room.


    The Lamborghini sped all the way to the manor.


    Franklin carried her out of the car and walked upstairs to the bedroom.


    "Have some rest. I''ll run a bath for you and you can take a shower."


    He said this as he rolled up his sleeves and walked toward the bathroom.


    Sylvia still felt a bit weak, lying on the bed.


    There was the sound of water running from the bathroom.


    She suddenly felt rxed.


    When Franklin came out, he found that Sylvia had fallen asleep in bed.


    He could imagine how she had suffered. How dare they roofie his woman!


    At the venue of Fashion Week, Reina uneasily sat there. The models on the stage couldn''t attract her


    attention at all.


    Ms. X turned the table. How did she make it?


    Reina frowned and was puzzled about what had happened.


    udia quietly walked over, sat down next to her and whispered, "Things went south."


    She told Reina all that she had seen.


    Reina''s face turned pale, "What did you say? Ms. X not only hurt them, but also had evidence of them


    trying to rape her? And Carter''s wife helped her?"


    It was simply beyond her anticipation.


    She just wanted to win the prize and kick Sylvia out of thepany!


    How did things end up like this?


    Reina felt dizzy.


    How did all this happen? Why was Sylvia always so lucky?


    In the manor, it was already five in the afternoon when Sylvia woke up.


    She sat up slowly in bed and found herself in a nightgown.


    Franklin was sitting on the sofa in the room, working on hisptop. He heard the noise and looked up at


    her, "You are up?"


    Sylvia nodded, shook her head, and found that she no longer felt dizzy after a nap. She felt much


    better now.


    The annoying dizziness had disappeared.


    "Franklin..." she was about to say something when Franklin cut in, " Are you hungry?"


    She was indeed a little hungry, "Yes. Is there any food?"


    "Of course." Franklin put down hisptop, stood up, and came to the bedside. "Let''s go."


    The two went downstairs to the dining room and the servants immediately began to serve the dishes in


    an orderly manner.


    While picking up food for her, Franklin said, "Do you want to go back to the Fashion Weekter?"


    Sylvia was stunned, "I thought the first show should be over now?"


    It was already past five.


    Franklin looked into her eyes. "No."


    "But it should be over now, ording to the schedule..." Sylvia suspiciously looked at him. Did he do


    something to postpone the show?


    Franklin gently took out a handkerchief and said, "The winner of the prize hasn''t been announced yet


    and the judges have been reced. Everyone''s waiting for you."

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Sylvia thought she was not right in the head and then asked, "Waiting for me?"


    It was impossible for such a premiere of an internationalpetition in fashion week to wait for her.


    What a joke!


    She was always confident but not narcissistic.


    "Yes." Franklin looked straight at her.


    "Why?" Sylvia sized Franklin up, who was calm, feeling fully confused, "You did that?"


    "You''ll see when we get there." Franklin curved his lips, smiling and pped his hands.


    Then two servants appeared immediately, each of them carrying an exquisite gift box in their hands.


    Sylvia showed a more confused look on her face with her eyebrows knitted slightly. She thought the


    man just kept her in suspense.


    "What''s this?"


    Still looking at her, Franklin said, "Open and see."


    She hesitated and then opened one of the boxes.


    Inside, it was a glittery evening gown.


    She quickly recognized that it was thetest limited-edition dress, named "Starry", made by a famous


    brand this year. And it was the only one in the world.


    Why did Franklin have it? It cost at least seven figures.


    Then she opened the other box and found a pair of silver heels of her size.


    It seemed that both of them were customized for her.


    In the venue of fashion week, all the guests and judges didn''t ever leave their seats.


    Even thoughpetitors had finished their shows in the premiere, the award ceremony was dyed.


    Especially on Twitter and YouTube, it gave rise to a heated discussion.


    Almost everyone at present knew what happened today.


    It was a super disaster when two judges were arrested by the police.


    And the reason was as sensational as Hollywood releasing a new movie.


    A bastard like Orion caused his wife to have uterus removal. He was really disgusting.


    Orion and Carter even attempted to wash their hands of it after they tried raping Sylvia.


    All the victims who had been bullied by them united in the opposition to them by providing evidence.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Some were directed to the police station while some were posted on the Inte.


    For a time, this became the world''s most-watched news.


    At the same time, Designer X from H Rovirsa was praised byizens for her courage who stood up to


    bullying and fighting with two jerks.


    As for the media correspondents who were aggressive before, though some of them were bribed by


    Reina, many who had the conscience issued statements apologizing to Ms. X on social media


    tforms.


    Some of them even created ounts on Twitter especially and issued sincere apologies in the


    Such a piece of international news was not only a sensation to the fashion world but also a lot of


    countries. The two bastards even came in for a lot of k from some governmental dignitaries,


    especially the mayor of Llega. He felt very shameful because it happened in his city, then he notified


    the official ount of the police station, saying that the two bastards must be punished severely.


    After the promation of the mayor, it was unexpected that the royalty of the Emkathi made a stand on


    it that they would investigate it and punish them without mercy.


    And the queen of Osago and Princess Royal of Sniet Crijan, who wore the clothes designed by Ms. X


    before, supported Ms. X and condemned the two guys on social media at once.


    They alsoplimented Ms. X on her talent for design.


    All theizens of H Rovirsa were crazily using the two judges and supporting Ms. X.


    Some media released a video where Franklin sided with Ms. X at that time.


    It gave rise to another heated discussion.


    "So Ms. X is Mrs. Maskelyne?"


    "Is she or not?"


    "I think she is. Otherwise, Franklin wouldn''t protect her like that."


    "Franklin is so cool and powerful. He''s like God."


    "Franklin has never admitted his rtionships in public with other women."


    "Only Ms. X is admitted!"


    "I think she is Mrs. Maskelyne."


    In the venue of fashion week, all the guests were desperate for the ultimate result.


    They followed the news on the Inte and discussed it with friends today.


    As someone couldn''t wait any longer and was about to urge the organizer, suddenly, a voice said, "Ms.


    X!"


    All in silence. Everybody who just gossiped held their breath and looked at the entrance.


    There was a tall and slender figure.


    She was wearing a long strapless evening dress with a purple cloak made of mesh. It was conservative


    but a bit sexy.


    The end of the cloak was on the ground. With a breeze, it floated, making thedy look magnificent.


    White and purple melee diamonds decorated the whole dress, even the tail of the dress and the cloak.


    She was gorgeous.


    In the light, these diamonds were glittering.


    What a marvelous view.


    And her silver mask which just covered half her face made her look more mysterious.


    Almost everyone goggled at her.


    Not a few guests were in formal dresses, but none was more beautiful than hers.


    Some people recognized the value of her dress. They were all involved in the fashion industry after all.


    "Gosh! What she wears is the only dress ''Starry''!"


    "How much is it?"


    "It''s said seven million dors!"


    "Ms. X''s background is unfathomable."


    Reina was sitting in her position in the crowd.


    The moment she saw Sylvia, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    ''Damn! Why is Ms. X still here? Why is she so lucky? And could she really afford the dress ''Starry''? No,


    it must be fake. Definitely. If she could buy it, why did she still work as an unknown designer in the


    "Ms. Morton, what should we do now?" udia whispered to Reina.


    ''What if Ms. X found it was I who sprayed hypnotic perfume in her lounge and asked the journalists to


    malign her? What would happen to me?'' udia thought nervously. She waspletely flustered.


    "Shut up! No one will know it if we don''t tell anyone." Reina threw a re at her, feeling unsatisfied.


    "Such a small thing can make you frightened like that?"


    "But..." As udia was about to say something, Sylvia sat down next to Shiloh, not far away from


    them.


    After the effect of the hypnotic perfume wore off, Shiloh came to herself.


    When her colleagues told her what had just happened, she almost fell apart.


    Her boss nearly got sexually assaulted because of her.


    Hence, as she saw Sylvia be seated, she quickly went to her, red-rimmed eyes, held her hands, and


    said, "Boss, are you OK?"


    Sylvia patted the back of her hands and said, "I''m good."


    And her eyes fell on Reina, "But someone will not."


    "I would never forgive myself if something wrong happened to you," said Shiloh, feeling shameful and


    upset.


    "Silly girl." Sylvia prodded Shiloh''s forehead and said in jest, "Let it go. It''s going to be an award


    ceremony. Don''t cry, or you will make me awkward."


    Shiloh quickly wiped off the tears and looked at the stage.


    At present, there were only three judges on the stage while it was five at the beginning.


    Before they spoke, a woman suddenly screeched, "You are a designer. And you wear a sham dress to


    partake in the award ceremony! Shame on you!"


    Almost everyone looked at the woman and found it was Reina who was pointing at the "Starry" on her


    phone screen and shouting at Sylvia.


    Sylvia just turned to her screen, sitting in her spot calmly.


    The dress and Sylvia''s were practically identical. But they still had minor differences with careful


    observation.


    For example, there were no melee diamonds on the waist of the dress, only below.


    And the cloak was not long enough to be on the ground, merely reaching the lower legs.


    But Sylvia somehow believed in Franklin who would not give her a sham to make a fool of herself,


    especially in such a spectacr event.


    So, she looked like still water and just threw a nce at Reina, like watching a clown.


    "X, what will you say? It''s an official picture. And what you are wearing is different. As a designer,


    wearing sham clothes is the disrespect for fashion and disdain for ''Starry''!"


    Reina said triumphantly, like an apologist expressing her own opinion with beautiful words.


    She couldn''t wait to humiliate Designer X, treading on her dignity.


    ''You little bitch just showed off with a fake. How embarrassing!''


    Reina thought in mind that she would be bound to give a hard p on the face of the whore and let


    Designer X never hold up her head in the design industry from then on!


    Originally, other guests felt sympathy for Designer X because of the news and thought she was


    dazzling in this evening gown.


    But now, after they heard the grilling from Reina, they began to show a look of repugnance.


    After all, it was humiliating for a designer to wear sham clothes in the show of fashion week.


    It meant she didn''t have a work ethic and morality.


    Sylvia looked at Reina without saying a word. She also pondered why the dress she wore was not the


    same as the official one.


    But she failed to get a perfect reason, so she could only sit and wait.


    "Who tells you she wears a sham dress?" said amanding voice suddenly.


    Everyone looked back and saw a middle-aged man in his sixties amble here.


    "OMG! It''s the designer of ''Starry'', Mike Alexander!"


    "Why was he here?"


    "Thousands of dors can hardly have his presence!"


    "Jesus! He''s my hero, the top of masters in the circle of costume designers!"


    "Even ten design masters can''t bepared with him!"


    There was a younger man in a ck customized suit standing next to Mike. He had a beautiful face,


    chiseled facial features, a powerful vibe, and long legs, which was surprising. With a hand in the pocket


    of his trousers, he looked as absolutely good as the master designer.


    They walked side by side and stopped in front of Sylvia.


    Her eyes blinked and she pondered why Franklin was with Mike Alexander.


    Just now, the man just came here with her and then left, saying that he had something to do.


    She didn''t expect that he woulde back with the master designer Mike Alexander.


    The three judges quickly stood up from their seats. Like students meeting their teacher, they just felt


    stressed and disconcerted.


    "Mr. Ale...Alexander..." Kevin Harris said in a shaky voice.


    Mike gestured for him to keep quiet. And Kevin immediately shut up.


    Mike had a weird temperament, so Kevin didn''t dare offend him.


    Even Kevin had no courage to speak, let alone others.


    Mike was the benchmark of the fashion industry who had the eyes to find beauty.


    Sylvia''s body shape wasparable to the models'' but looked more feminine and curvy. Usually, for


    the sake of the runway, models would keep their figures slim like a piece of paper that failed to show


    the beauty of the dress perfectly.


    But Sylvia made it.


    The "Starry" suited her perfectly because she was tall and proportioned enough.


    He admired Sylvia so much.


    Then Mike, who just gave Kevin the cold shoulder, said to Sylvia smilingly, "Indeed, they are different.


    But it''s because I modified it for you. I added more gorgeous melees. And the length of the cloak is


    customized for you. Ms. X, it suits you perfectly, and I''m very satisfied. If you get married in the future


    while I''m still alive, I will make a wedding dress for you personally."


    Just then, the guests burst into an uproar.


    Jesus! Mike said he would make a wedding dress for Designer X on his initiative!


    Why was he so nice to Designer X?


    What if the Queen wanted Mike to design a dress for her? The answer was that she must make an


    appointment beforehand.


    Reina''s face turned pale with anger. She barely lost control of the envy in her mind.


    She gave Sylvia a malicious re, almost screaming out.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She would rush at Sylvia and rip her face off, but for udia, who kept gripping her arm.


    ''Why was the bitch always lucky? Even Mike admired her! I am so hard-working but get no recognition.


    The bitch often steals my thunder in thepany. And now, she makes a ssh in fashion week. Why!


    Why does everyone only have eyes on her?'' Reina thought indignantly.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Reina couldn''t reconcile herself to it. No way.


    Mike turned to Franklin and smiled, "You have good taste, Mr. Maskelyne."


    Then he walked onto the stage and told Kevin and the other judges, "I''m invited to be the fourth judge.


    Work well together."


    "Wee."


    "It''s our pleasure."


    The three hurried to say politely. Gosh! How exciting it was to work with the top designer!


    After their discussions and grading, it was finally time to give awards.


    All the guests and designers stared at the stage tensely.


    The first award. The second... One after another.


    There were awards for the new designer, the most creative designer, the top designer of the year, the


    best seller, the most popr designer, and so on.


    A series of awards were given to their owners.


    Each award winner was very happy.


    After all, the awards of the premiere were valuable.


    As time went by, the awards were given.


    Reina who was longing gradually felt frustrated.


    Did she gain no award?


    At this moment, the host announced, "The next is the award for the best designer. Please wee the


    presenter."


    After the presenter was on the stage, therge screen behind the host began to show the nominees:


    Reina from LS, Designer X from LX, Margaret from Qrey, and Boles from Iqethi.


    Reina frowned slightly. She and Designer X became the finalists at the same time?


    She had seen little hope for gaining an award. It was unexpected that she became the nominee for the


    best designer.


    She felt resentful in her mind. If she had known that two bastards would screw up themselves, she


    would not have pleased those two pieces of shit.


    Now she had sex with them, which made her feel more and more annoyed.


    Why did this happen to her? In particr, the bastards had slept with so many women. What if they had


    some venereal diseases?


    She felt worried now but didn''t dare show it.


    udia was excited and said, "Director, you are nominated. That''s great!"


    Reina ran her hand through her hair with studied calmness and said, "Merely nominated."


    Then udia looked at the screen euphorically. When she saw the scene, she couldn''t believe it and


    shouted, "Jesus! Director! You... You are on the screen."


    "What''s wrong with you? I am nominated. I''m surely on it..." said Reina in a disdainful tone. But before


    she finished, she saw what was ying on the screen.


    It was the surveince footage of her sex with two judges! She was nude while the two men chortled


    There was a camera in the lounge? Impossible!


    Her mind went nk, with sweat constantly exuding on her forehead.


    How could it be?


    The sound of the video came into her ears and kept irritating her.


    She rose to her feet and rushed to the stage as if she was insane. She shouted, "No! Shut it down!"


    "Shut it down! That''s not me! Not me!"


    Her eyes were wide, the eyeballs almost out of her rims. She looked terrified and screeched, "It''s X''s


    plot! You, X, you wanna destroy me!"


    "OMG! It''s beyond my imagination. She is the woman who has affairs with judges."


    "She just insisted on how innocent she was and questioned X''s dress."


    "She looks good but her inner part has been rotten."


    "I am so sick of it."


    The video was short and it soon came to an end. And there was another introduction of the next


    designer on the screen.


    However, everyone couldn''t help discussing the video about Reina.


    They felt their worldviews had been rocked.


    And it stunned the organizer and the judges.


    What the heck of it?


    Many designers from H Rovirsa would like to kill Reina, especially the members of LS.


    How could Reina be so shameless? She just discredited the image of her home country in a foreign


    country.


    A series of outrageous news appeared in fashion week which became world-watched for a moment.


    Sylvia and Shiloh were also astonished.


    Such a video could destroy Reina thoroughly.


    She would never get a foothold in the design field, even in other industries.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The stigma would be with her for the rest of her life.


    Mike roared, "Guard, take this bitch away!"


    Some guards rushed onto the stage and got Reina, who was insane, out of there.


    And her curses and shouts were fading away.


    But the discussion still went on.


    "Are you happy with it?" the low and sexy voice of the man came into her ears at this moment.


    Sylvia subconsciously turned her head and saw Franklin''s beautiful face. His dark eyes were on her.


    Franklin did that. She knew nobody would make it, except him.


    He had cleared the way for her and avenged her before she took action.


    Her heart melted slightly.


    The man helped her, protected her, and loved her by his means, and she was not the guy with the


    heart of stone.


    Being stared by such deep eyes, Sylvia felt a bit nervous, her heartbeats elerating.


    When she had no idea how to respond to Franklin, she suddenly heard the voice of the presenter.


    "The best designer is Designer X! Congrattions! Her works named ''Inheritance'' are fabulous. They


    are rich in historical touch and are meaningful because they arebined with ancient cultural


    elements!"


    "You...You got it!" said Shiloh giddily. She gave her thigh a nip and screamed due to the pain, "Ouch!


    It''s not a dream. Boss! You really make it."


    There was great apuse. And Sylvia just stood up and gathered her jumbled thoughts, "Chix, my


    girl. I''m going."


    Then she strode onto the stage elegantly with her long legs in heels.


    When she passed Franklin, the man reached out to neaten the rim of her skirt. Sylvia looked at his


    handsome face which made everyone feel jealous. His nose was straight. His lips closed tightly.


    The man was dignified and graceful. He was nobly born.


    But now, he just bent and rearranged her dress for her.


    She clenched her fingers. A tumult of feelings inside her fought for supremacy.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    He was kind to her, treating her nicely as if she was an angel of light. But she could never ept him


    as one of her own.


    She was doomed to have a different life. And she was doomed to not be as normal as other women.


    She needed to save her mother, and she need to eliminate the virus in her.


    She gathered her thoughts and walked forward.


    All eyes were on Sylvia. Her vibe, her figure, and even her mask showed a sense of modest elegance.


    It seemed that she was born to be in the spotlight.


    Franklin sat in his seat. In his cold eyes, there was faintly a tinge of warmth.


    He silently looked at Sylvia who was on the stage with his dark eyes. She was so beautiful and elegant.


    He thought the woman he cherished should be like this, dazzling and gorgeous.


    On the stage, Sylvia looked around at the rows of guests but she only had her eyes on Franklin. The


    curve of her red lips was perfect.


    She felt that Franklin was staring at her deeply, although there were a lot of people.


    At this moment, it seemed that time froze, and everything around vanished.


    She stood there in the public gaze.


    The host smiled at her and asked, "Wee, Ms. X. You are a brilliantly talented designer. How do you


    feel at this moment?"


    Sylvia smiled, "Kind of excited. The premier is important after all. And the award means recognition and


    encouragement to me. I''m so thankful to all the judges and my colleagues."


    She paused for a while and said, "You know something really bad happened to me today. But it will not


    hurt me more but make me stronger. And I want to express my special gratitude to a man who helped


    me when I needed him most. He protected me from misery and warmed me up, which was so precious


    in the adult world."


    Sylvia was not a touchy-feely sort of person.


    She just knew that she could barely express her feelings in this life, thus she wanted to say "thank you"


    to Franklin.


    A man, who was perfectly beautiful and wealthy, was willing to degrade himself to share his tenderness


    with her and protect her in his arms. It was not strange that she should be touched.


    Sylvia took a deep breath and bowed low.


    Then the guests broke into rapturous apuse.


    udia stayed in her seat, looking pale and cold. Her back had exuded ayer of sweat, getting her


    clothes wet.


    All was lost.


    Designer X gained the award while Reina''s affair was discovered.


    What about her?


    After the end of the awards ceremony, Shiloh was excited to shake her phone and said, "Boss. Our


    secret investores to celebrate for you."


    "Really?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    "Hurry. He has ordered a five-star hotel. It feels so good to be wealthy," said Shiloh, holding her phone


    in hand, "I got notified by our president!"


    Other colleagues were thrilled, almost bouncing to their feet, and crowded around Sylvia to go out.


    When Sylvia passed Franklin, she stopped in her track and said in a melodious voice, "Franklin, how


    about eating with us?"


    Franklin stood there. Although the venue was noisy, he seemed to be detached from the surroundings.


    He said, "No. I got an appointment."


    Then he strode towards Mike.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Dusk came. Street lights went on.


    In front of the gate of the five-star hotel, udia smiled tteringly and said to Sylvia, "Congrattions!


    Ms. X, you are marvelous."


    "You didn''t say that before." Shiloh snorted. "And you justpliment my boss after Reina is out.


    What''s your n, huh?"


    "I worked for her then, and I had to obey her. It blinded me. In fact, I always admire Ms. X." udia


    hurried to exin, "Please forgive me."


    Sylvia stopped and gave her a cold stare, "Who are you?"


    udia''s forehead began to sweat due to her sharp gaze. She stammered, "I... I..."


    Why did she never know that Designer X was so terrifying?


    "You flunky. The only thing you know is to fawn upon the powerful. If you were in a war, you would


    merely be the very cannon fodder." Shiloh said sarcastically to udia, venting her anger.


    Sylvia was dismissive of talking to udia who only feared being revenged and hurried to surrender.


    Sylvia withdrew her eyes and said impassively, "Go inside. Don''t keep our investor waiting."


    udia had to follow them.


    The hotel was fabulous. Even the decoration of the lobby was luxurious.


    There were many people in the recreation area.


    Tammy walked arm in arm with Sk in the lobby, looking around in surprise.


    "Mom, it''s so lush."


    "Don''t act as if you are from nowhere. Youe from the earl family." Sk frowned and warned her


    daughter.


    Tammy was in a season''s new purple outfit. The long loose trousers helped hide her thick legs.


    In her hand was thetest bag of Chanel.


    Sk next to Tammy was in a noblewoman-like outfit. She wore three rings, jade rings or gem rings, on


    her hands.


    Tammy had to control her face. But after a while, she asked again, "Mom, does uncle really reserve the


    most expensive and luxurious banquet room for us?"


    Sk reached out her hand through her hair elegantly. And then she said arrogantly, "Of course he


    does. Will he cheat us?"


    Behind them, there were a few nobledies and their daughters, who were all of noble birth from


    Aettosa.


    As the earl got his long-lost daughter and granddaughter, it was courteous for them to pay a visit.


    And the earl invited all of them to watch the couture show of Llega Fashion Week.


    And Tammy and Sk were in charge of this activity.


    It was the first time that Sk had been given such responsibility by the countess. She just trod on air


    for it.


    Now, she was the real daughter of the earl. It was not bragging.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Especially since she had a younger brother who would do whatever she said.


    Although he didn''t apany her, she could ask him to arrange everything for her by phone.


    And now, he had reserved the room early where she invited the nobledies to have a little party


    tonight.


    This time, she brought ten sets of formal dresses and eight casual suits.


    Whoa, it felt so good to be rich.


    Just then, the lobby manager in uniform walked here and said, "Good evening, Ms. Watts."


    Sk jutted her chin slightly, a tinge of arrogance showing on her face. She said, "Please direct my


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    guests to the banquet room. Here is our luggage."


    The manager, who knew Sk was badass as he saw her, looked awkward and replied, "Er...I got


    something to tell you."


    Sk turned sullen, squinting, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The manager rubbed his hands and said, "The room has been booked by a distinguished guest."


    It was well known that the banquet room here was the most luxurious one among all the five-star hotels


    in Llega, thus it needed reserving in advance.


    However, the guest was so rich and powerful that the manager of the hotel had to "break his promise".


    Sk looked a bit awful. Her voice was almost squeezed out from the slit of her teeth, "W-h-a-t?"


    What the heck? Did someone reserve her room?


    She quivered with rage and screeched, "Is that what a five-star hotel should do? We reserve it first, and


    you just give it to others. I''m bound to make aint!"


    She had promised the nobledies to have a party in the banquet room, but now the room was given to


    other guests.


    It was no doubt that everyone would be angry about such a situation.


    She organized a private party for the first time but found someone upied her ce finally. It was so


    humiliating. Those nobledies might sneer at her due to it.


    Sk''s chest heaved. She told herself that she was the daughter of the earl but soon lost control of her


    emotions like a fishwife as she used to be in the Andrews Residence. She shouted, "Who reserved my


    banquet room? Who! I need an exnation!"


    "Ms. Watts, it''s not good." the manager said as he thought about the man in the banquet room, "The


    guest is really important to us."


    "I''m the daughter of the earl. Are you saying I''m not important?" she snapped and then moved towards


    the elevator.


    Tammy next to her also reproved the manager, "Manager? Fuck off. How could you allow the room to


    be reserved by others?"


    This time, a few young people, men, and women walked in the direction of the elevator,ughing and


    chatting.


    Tammy raised her head and saw a familiar figure shing by.


    Was it Sylvia? No, it was impossible.


    How could she meet Sylvia in such a ssy ce?


    The door of the elevator was closed which blocked her view. And she was not sure if that was Sylvia on


    earth.


    The banquet room was on the top floor. The speed of elevator was fast, and they soon got there.


    Sk, with Tammy, stepped out with a sullen look. At the same time, the other elevator opened.


    Some young men and women came out of it.


    "Boss, that''s the banquet room. Our investor is there."


    Thedy walking ahead was tall and slender. She wore a gorgeous evening dress like a nymph from


    the forest who was elegant and beautiful.


    Even though she wore a mask, tilting her head to listen to the person next to her, she was still in a


    powerful vibe and looked attractivelyely.


    "Sylvia!" Sk goggled in shock.


    Others might not recognize her. But she had lived with Sylvia for so many years that she could make it,


    even if Sylvia wrapped her head up.


    Why was this little bitch here?


    And she was the person who upied her room?


    That was ridiculous!


    And now Tammy realized that it was Sylvia. She gripped Sk''s arm and said, "Mom, Sylvia!"


    She didn''t make a mistake.


    Hearing the familiar rasping voice, Sylvia threw a casual nce at Tammy and Sk and passed them,


    moving towards the banquet room without stopping.


    With her head buzzing, Sk couldn''t believe that she was now a member of the earl''s family, but


    Sylvia could still take everything from her.


    She couldn''t ept that fact! She couldn''t!


    She then disengaged from Tammy and strode towards Sylvia, with a sullen face where she put a lot of


    makeup.


    Hardly had Sylvia reached the entrance of the banquet room with her colleagues to present their


    invitations, when there came a sudden and fierce p.


    Sylvia backed half a step and gripped Sk''s wrist with her hand. Her calm eyes fell on Sk whose


    face contorted with rage.


    "How dare you take my banquet room? Do you fuck some rich man again?"


    The image of a nobledy that Sk tried hard to establish before copsed when she saw Sylvia


    about to step into the banquet room.


    She red at Sylvia jealously, wishing to kill the woman in front of her right now.


    Tammy also shouted abuse at Sylvia, "Who the hell are you to be here? I think you can''t even buy a


    room for one night!"


    They were like rabid dogs who seemed to bite Sylvia in the next second to quell their rage.


    "Two psychos!" said Shiloh angrily, "Where''s the guard?"


    "Leave them alone," Sylvia said calmly and shook off Sk''s hand.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet them who were both crazy.


    But she had no idea why they had changed so much. They should live a low life because Otto had


    been in prison.


    However, they just wore jewels and designer clothes, like two parvenus.


    Sk''s imperious attitude made her look like a virago from nowhere.


    Sk red at Sylvia, clenching her teeth. The hatred manipted her into screaming abuse, "Don''t


    think you put on a mask, and I cannot recognize you. You little bitch!"


    "You just cover your face because you are someone''s mistress, don''t you?" Tammy sneered, "Woman


    like you can only sleep with some bald old man to earn the living."


    Sylvia saw them echo each other insanely but finally uttered a word, "Excuse me? You are in my way.


    We are going in."

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Sk sneered, rolled her eyes, and blocked the door. Holding her arms across her chest, she snorted,


    "Want to enter? You wish! I reserved this banquet room first. Who do you think you are? Bitch!"


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    She had lost her husband and thepany and be theughingstock of Larro''s upper ss


    because of Sylvia. How she wished to skin Sylvia alive!


    Sk failed to repress her anger and was about to p Sylvia.


    However, before Sylvia could react, Sk''s hand was grabbed by a big hand.


    The man shook her off violently, and she fell to the ground.


    Pain surged from her hips. Sk got up and snapped despite the pain, "How dare you hit me! Do you


    know who I am?"


    She shouted abuse.


    "Kick her out," a man''s icy voice sounded out.


    Sk looked over, only to find Franklin walking toward Sylvia in a ck suit. His eyes were full of ice,


    and he looked sullen and aggressive. Under the light in the corridor, he was stunning, like a superstar.


    He seemed to pull at everyone''s heartstrings whenever he took a step. He was indeed an elegant,


    aloof nobleman.


    "Mr. Maskelyne? Why are you here as well?" Sk widened her eyes, trembling in disbelief.


    The next second, she realized she had be an earl''s daughter in Aettosa, so she didn''t need to be


    afraid of Franklin, a businessman.


    Sk stood upright and red at Jasper, who stopped her from hitting Sylvia. "Who do you think you


    are? How dare you bully me!"


    She dragged Tammy to stand in front of Franklin. "Mr. Maskelyne, do you know who my daughter and I


    are now? Do you still want to do business in Aettosa? You''ve offended us. You''re doomed."


    "You know what? Sylvia Andrews is just a cheap slut. My daughter''s status is a hundred times higher


    than hers."


    "Too noisy!" Franklin uttered coldly, ring at the men in ck behind him.


    Several bodyguards rushed to Sk and Tammy, kept them in control, and dragged them toward the


    elevator.


    "Wait and see, Franklin Maskelyne, Sylvia Andrews! I must avenge!" Sk couldn''t stop cursing as she


    had gone ballistic.


    The lobby manager stood before Franklin in embarrassment, cold sweat oozing from his forehead. "I''m


    terribly sorry, Mr. Maskelyne. It''s all my fault."


    Franklin ordered sullenly, "I never want to see the two women again."


    "OK, Mr. Maskelyne. I''ll arrange for it now." The lobby manager left hurriedly as if he was escaping.


    Since then, all hotels run by Maskelyne banned Sk and Tammy.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel lobby on the first floor, the bodyguards tossed Sk and Tammy out of the


    hotel.


    In embarrassment, Sk had to repress her urge to curse loudly as there were many celebrities and


    women from the upper ss. She and Tammy helped each other stand up and walked toward the lobby


    again.


    However, as soon as they pushed the door, two security guards stopped them, "Sorry. You two have


    been banned from entering our hotel. Please leave."


    The celebrities had run out of patience while waiting in the lounge.


    Watching the two women be kicked out, they exchanged nces with each other and followed them


    out. Then they heard the security guards'' warning.


    The celebrities gaped at Sk and Tammy. One marchioness said, "What happened, Ms. Watts? This


    hotel is a chain hotel globally. If you are banned, you''ll never be allowed to enter all the chain hotels


    under this brand."


    "What on earth happened?"


    "Didn''t you say you''d reserved a banquet room to hold a party?"


    "It''s sote now. We can''t stay in the hotel or hold the party, can we?"


    The lobby manager could tell he couldn''t afford to offend any of those celebrities. With a professional


    smile, he exined, "You all are wee to check into our hotel if you''ve reserved rooms, but Ms.


    Watts and her daughter are only the two exceptions."


    "That''s better."


    "Sorry, Ms. Watts. The countess did it out of her kindness. Unfortunately, we can''t hold a party now. I''m


    afraid we''ll also be kicked out from the fashion shows tomorrow." The marchioness meaningfully


    nced at Sk with a miserable look, unconcealed disdain written all over her eyes.


    "Let''s go shopping tomorrow."


    "Let''s go home after staying here for two days. So dramatic!"


    "Right. I don''t have any interest in watching the shows. How annoying!"


    None of the wealthy women or the celebrities were kind.


    They didn''t like Sk initially, as they were born into noble families. Although Sk was the earl''s


    daughter, she hadn''t grown up in their circle, so they disliked her.


    After getting familiar with Sk, they also found this woman was petty and cheap.


    They wondered how blind the earl had been to take such a daughter home.


    Thinking of the elegant countess, they couldn''t find any familiarity between Sk and the countess.


    Upon hearing their mockery, Sk had to tolerate them in anger.


    Fury surged in her heart. She had thought she had be a woman with status so no one would dare


    to disdain her. However, she had encountered Sylvia in this ce.


    Sylvia was her powerful remedy. Sk didn''t think she would have be aughingstock if it weren''t


    for her.


    ...


    In the banquet room, Franklin and Sylvia entered, followed by others.


    The hall was decorated luxurious and romantic. Melodious music echoed in the air.


    Lifting a brow, Sylvia looked at Franklin. "Don''t you have a dinner party?"


    "Coincidentally, it''s the same one as yours." Franklin smiled at her. "Are you mad?"


    "Stop overthinking." Sylvia almost rolled her eyes at him.


    Franklin rubbed her hair. "I''ll go talk to Mr. Alexander. Suit yourself."


    Sylvia frowned at him as she was enlightened. "Are you the mysterious investor of ourpany?"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gazing at her without blinking, Franklin didn''t answer immediately. When Sylvia thought she would


    never get the answer, he replied, "Guess."


    ''Guess my ass!'' thought Sylvia. She gritted her teeth. "What a bore!"

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Looking at her dewy eyes, Franklin cast his eyes down and approached, "Honey, I can buy LX for you.


    What do you think?"


    Sylvia snorted, "If I want it, I can get it easily."


    With those words, she strode toward her coworkers.


    Franklin frowned slightly, wondering what she meant precisely and whether she implied many men


    would buy it for her to gain her favor.


    Sylvia went to Shiloh, who was chatting with their coworkers while holding a ss of wine. None of


    them had expected Franklin to be the major investor.


    Seeing Sylviae over, Shiloh asked, "Boss, are you Sylvia Andrews?"


    "Ms. X, Sylvia Andrews is an online celebrity. We''ve been working together for such a long time. None


    of us has seen your face before."


    "X, can we take a look, please?"


    "Let us see your face."


    "X, what''s your rtionship with Mr. Maskelyne? He seems to care about you a lot."


    Several coworkers started to jest.


    Amused, Sylvia shook her head. Before replying to them, a woman said in jealousy, "Mrs. Maskelyne is


    at home. Someone must have done something dirty to get promoted."


    "What do you mean, Luz?" Shiloh said sullenly.


    "No implications. Just the literal meaning." Luz Craig chuckled in disdain, "Or why did someone scold


    her in her presence? Would they have cursed her if she hadn''t done anything shameful?"


    Luz was on good terms with Reina, whose career and life had been ruined.


    Since Reina had been kicked out of LX Fashion Company, the design director''s position was vacant.


    Luz had thought she had thepetence to be the new design director. However, Designer X


    had just won a prize and became the biggest obstacle for her to be promoted.


    Therefore, she detested Sylvia, thinking Sylvia was too triumphant just because of that prize.


    Earlier, she witnessed two women curse Sylvia, so she believed Sylvia must have done something


    disgusting.


    Besides, Sylvia hit on Franklin, the most handsome, influential man.


    Luz might have hidden her disgust toward Sylvia well earlier. After seeing how uniquely Franklin treated


    Sylvia, she could hardly control her jealousy and hatred.


    They both were designers, but Designer X seemed to be extremely lucky. She hadn''t only won a prize


    but also attracted the most outstanding man''s attention.


    Shiloh wanted to retort to her, but Sylvia tugged her arm to stop her. "Let''s go over there."


    "X, why did you stop me? I was about to curse her." Shiloh angrily followed Sylvia to a quiet balcony.


    Sylvia beamed at her. "It''s not worth getting even with that kind of woman. Let her enjoy the short


    victory of winning a verbal fight."


    She peered out the window to enjoy the night view.


    Besides, her initial goal of bing an LX designer was to...


    Forget it. She brought herself out of her scattered thoughts.


    "X, if there''s a new design director in our department, it must be you," Shiloh ttered her.


    Sylvia shook her head. "I''m not interested."


    Although talking to Mike, Franklin paid attention to Sylvia, checking on her asionally.


    Seeing Luz insult Sylvia, he furrowed his brows slightly and was angered by how bold Luz was to


    humiliate Sylvia.


    Luz noticed his nce, feeling joyful. She wondered if Franklin had a crush on her. However, she


    ignored his disgusted and cold gaze, straightening her dress.


    Then she picked up a ss of wine from a waiter''s tray, swinging toward Franklin.


    She thought Franklin had shown a sign to her, so she must act smartly. Luz feltcent.


    Standing next to Franklin and Mike, she couldn''t repress her thumping heart when facing Franklin at


    such a short distance.


    With a closer look, she found him more handsome and elegant. His every movement indicated he was


    a nobleman with elegance.


    Gazing at him obsessively and thinking he took the initiative to hit on her, Luz raised her goblet and


    said coquettishly, "Mr. Maskelyne, let''s have a drink."


    Franklin darted at her from the corner of his eye and said to Mike, "I like your ideas, Mr. Alexander.


    That''s impressive."


    Luz tightened her grip on the goblet, her smile frozen. A trace of embarrassment shed through her


    face.


    Things were different than she had imagined as Franklin ignored her.


    He was staring at her earlier, wasn''t he?


    In a panic, Luz tried hard to keep her smile and added, "Mr. Maskelyne, you''ve be the major


    shareholder of LX. I look forward to working with you in the future."


    "Working with me? Do you think you deserve it?" Franklin chuckled ironically. Holding his goblet, he


    clinked it with Mike.


    Mike left sensibly, leaving the private space for Franklin and Luz.


    Luz paled, ring at the handsome man in disbelief. "I... I beg your pardon. You just..."


    "Who are you?" Franklin wondered what the stupid woman wanted to say, his eyes filled with


    impatience.


    "You stared at me just now. Don''t you like me?" Luz looked at him, feeling heartbroken. She thought


    she looked pitiful while shedding tears, and Franklin would want to protect her and dote on her.


    Franklin understood what she referred to, finally. "I see what you mean."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He looked at Luz up and down. The woman couldn''tpare to Sylvia in terms of body shape,


    appearance, character, and talent. He was surprised such an ordinary scum had been so bold to


    provoke Sylvia.


    Noticing his gaze, Luz had a ray of hope again and thought Franklin had recalled he stared at her


    earlier.


    She twisted her body, acting cute while clinging to him. "Mr. Maskelyne, take it easy. You''ll have a great


    night with me. I''m better than Designer X."


    Franklin flinched. Luz was off guard, almost falling to the ground.


    Standing in embarrassment and disappointment, she was shocked as it was out of her expectation


    again.


    "Kick her out! Let LX fire her!" Franklin ordered icily. Jasper rushed to Luz with several bodyguards in


    ck.


    After capturing Luz, they dragged her toward the entrance. Luz was baffled. "No... Please, Mr.


    Maskelyne. Why are you doing this? Mr. Maskelyne..."


    Franklin sternly strode toward Sylvia, who was chatting andughing with Mike.


    He felt hurt as Sylvia didn''t notice how hard he tried to clean the obstacles for her. Instead, she was


    chatting with another man.


    "Mr. Alexander, you invited me to work with you on one design project? Are you serious?" Sylvia asked,


    her jaws going ck, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Mike wore a loving smile and didn''t look as stern as on the stage. He was like an easygoing elder. "Yes,


    I am. Ms. X, I like your talents very much."


    Sylvia nodded at him with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Alexander. I''ll try my best to do it well."


    "After I finish my current work, I''ll go to H Rovirsa in person. Then we can work on the design project."


    Mike looked forward to the scene. "H Rovirsa is a beautiful country."


    "You are weed to visit my country at any time." Sylvia reached out her hand to shake hands with


    him.


    Before Mike took her hand, arge hand gripped it.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    The warmth from that familiar big palm traveled up to hers instantly.


    Sylvia gaped at Franklin, wondering why he suddenly appeared to make trouble.


    "Franklin. You..."


    "I can shake hands with you on Mr. Alexander''s behalf. I don''t think you''ll mind, Mr. Alexander." Franklin


    curled his lips into an evil smile.


    He couldn''t believe Sylvia was so bold to hold another man''s hand.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ''What an overbearing jerk!'' Sylvia could tell he overreacted again, wishing he could take his pills to


    mitigate his mental disease.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the five-star hotel, Luz was tossed out of the hotel, lying prone on the


    ground miserably.


    Gritting her teeth in anger, she checked on her palms, which had been scratched by the ground. Blood


    oozed from the wounds.


    She seethed with rage but couldn''t vent her anger.


    "Excuse me, Ma''am. Are you all right? Let me help you."


    She heard a familiar voice suddenly. Then a woman helped her up.


    Luz stood up, only to find the mother and the daughter who had cursed Designer X standing in front of


    her.


    Sk had just helped her stand up.


    She didn''t look like a shrew as before. When Luz was kicked out, she recognized Luz was Sylvia''s


    coworker.


    With a gentle smile, she askedpassionately, "Did they also kick you out?"


    "Do-Do you know Designer X?" Luz bit her lip and was about to pull out a paper napkin from her


    handbag to wipe the blood off her arms.


    A wet tissue had covered her wounds. Tammy said gently, "I used to be a nurse. Let me deal with your


    wounds."


    Ten minutester, the three women were sitting in a cafe nearby the hotel.


    "Do you mean she''s Sylvia Andrews? That online celebrity?" Luz frowned, "Why does she wear a


    mask, then?"


    "Probably she''s too ugly." Tammy curled her lips. "s... We''re fellow victims."


    "You have a bright future in your career. Are you reluctant to be fired in this way?" Sk looked at her


    in sympathy. "LX is one of the most famous designpanies worldwide."


    "I''ve already been fired. What can I do?" Luz replied in depression.


    Sk held her hand gently, looking at her demagogically. "Do you want to avenge?"


    "Of course, I do."


    "I can help you."


    Luz wasn''t a fool. She asked on alert, "There''s no free lunch. Why do you want to help me?"


    Sk answered bluntly, "Because I also want to avenge. If we work together, I believe we''ll send Sylvia


    Andrews to Hell. After that, you will have fame and money. Here is a bank card with one million dors


    in it. Take it. I heard your mother needed money for surgery."


    "You..." Luz didn''t expect Sk to obtain everything about her quickly.


    "Girl, your mother''s life matters. I''m helping you. I won''t harm you." Sk wore a graceful smile,


    pretending to be a kind-hearted elder.


    Luz was convinced.


    She wasn''t from a wealthy family and needed money urgently.


    Her mother suffered from lung cancer. If she didn''t take surgery, the cancer cells would spread.


    Therefore, Luz had been working hard and dreaming of having a boyfriend like Franklin. Then she


    would obtain a lot of money to rescue her mother.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t earn much money.


    Her mother was almost dying.


    Now, she had lost her job. She didn''t know what to do in the future.


    Gazing at the bank card from Sk, she hesitated. The one million dors were indeed appealing to


    her.


    A hint of greed shed through her eyes. Money seemed to be the most challenging test for a person


    who needed money the most.


    Sk continued in a magical voice, "Ms. Craig, money can save your mother''s life. You are also


    talented. With the money, you''ll bepared to Sylvia Andrews and even win against her."


    "Trust me. You can do it."


    "If you obey me, you can avenge and earn money."


    Luz bit her lip. "Who on earth are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You need money, and I have it." Sk could tell Luz had already bitten the


    bait.


    She shoved the bank card into Luz''s hands. "I look forward to your good news."


    With those words, she took Tammy out of the cafe.


    Tammy whispered, "Mom, why did you give her so much money?"


    "We don''tck one million dors." Sk knocked on her head. "Your grandmother gave me ten million


    dors to let me spend on the fashion week. One million is nothing. I''ll pay her five million if Sylvia can


    be ruined, let alone one million."


    "Will Luz be obedient to us?" Tammy felt disappointed after her mother disdained her.


    Determination shed through Sk''s eyes. "She''ll help us."


    She had seen reluctance and greed in Luz''s eyes earlier.


    A person with desire was easy to be manipted.


    ...


    The night was deep.


    The manor was nketed by silence.


    When Franklin took Sylvia to the manor, Lilian walked up to them. Seeing them together, she wore a


    sweet smile, although a weird light shed through her eyes.


    "Master Franklin, Miss Andrews, wee back."


    Franklin let go of Sylvia''s hand. "Exhausted? Want to take a shower now orter?"


    Sylvia was slightly tired. Although "Starry" was stunning, she needed much energy to wear it for a


    whole night.


    "I''ll take a shower now."


    Smiling, Franklin could tell she was exhausted. He scooped her up, striding toward the stairs.


    They nearly had nothing at the banquet, so he ordered Lilian, "Make somete supper."


    "Yes, Master Franklin."


    Lilian jealously gazed at Sylvia in Franklin''s arms. After they vanished on the stairs, she entered the


    kitchen.


    In the master bedroom, Franklin helped Sylvia take off the dress.


    ring at him, Sylvia refused, "I can do it myself."


    "I''m familiar with this work." Franklin lifted a brow, his big hands reaching her waist to fumble for the


    hidden zipper. He pulled it down.


    Sylvia snorted. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Then she left.


    Franklin watched her figure vanish in sight, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down. mes of desire


    surged in his intense eyes.


    He strode toward the bathroom door and put his hand on the doorknob. However, he failed to open it.


    Sylvia chuckled, "I''ve locked it from the inside."


    "It''s my manor. Think you can stop me with it?" Franklin obtained a key, opened the door, and strode in.


    ...


    Sylvia nestled in his arms, feeling worn out.


    Rubbing her sore back, sheined, "You beast!"


    "Honey, let''s get back together." Franklin pecked her neck.


    "No."


    "Don''t you love me at all?" Franklin wore a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, there were knocks on the door. Lilian said, "Excuse me, Master Franklin, Miss Andrews. The


    supper is ready."


    Sylvia broke free from his arms, seemingly covering her panic. She quickly said, "I''m hungry."


    Then she opened the bedroom door and strode out.


    She almost trotted.


    At the corner, she suddenly slipped, almost rolling down the stairs.


    It happened in a blink, but Sylvia reacted quickly.


    She did two backward flips and fell to the ground in the living room.


    "Are you all right, Miss Andrews?" Lilian''s expression changed dramatically. She hurriedly rushed down


    the stairs to check on her.


    Fortunately, thick carpets were on the stairs and the living room floor. Sylvia supported herself with one


    arm. When Lilian arrived, she stood up.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Sylvia wasn''t injured, but she wondered why she had fallen as the carpets were everywhere. She


    almost rolled down the stairs. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have either been killed


    immediately or disabled.


    Lilian looked worried. "I''m sorry, Miss Andrews. It''s my fault. If something happened to you, I would feel


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    extremely guilty."


    She kept ming herself and felt upset, looking pitiful, as if she would shed tears the next second.


    Sylvia was the victim, but Lilian seemed to have encountered the ident instead.


    Arching her brow, Sylvia said, "I didn''t fall. Save your tears till the day I be disabled."


    "Miss Andrews, you were awesome just now. Are you a martial artist?" Lilian asked, wiping the tears off


    her eye corner.


    "Right. Whoever dares to harm me will end up miserably." Sylvia stared at her eyes, and her tone was


    cold.


    Then she went to the dining room.


    Biting her lip, Lilian followed her.


    The supper was simple, and Sylvia wasn''t picky. She ate some.


    When Franklin went downstairs, Lilian hurriedly served another portion. "Master Franklin, have a try. I


    prepared it for you deliberately."


    "I only eat Sylvia''s dishes," Franklin replied expressionlessly.


    He wore a ck bathrobe. After a shower, he looked seductive and hot with messy hair on his


    handsome face.


    This was the first time Lilian had seen him look so unruly and sexy. Usually, Franklin wore suits, looking


    aloof and self-restrained.


    He looked utterly different but still made her heart race.


    Lilian blushed.


    "Master Franklin, I-I made it as perfect as possible."


    "So what?" Franklin ordered leisurely, "Leave."


    Lilian gaped at him in disbelief as he sent her away.


    "I''m done." Sylvia elegantly wiped her red lips. Lilian''s obsessed look upset her slightly.


    Without hesitation, she bent over to tighten Franklin''s bathrobe and said, "I''m sleepy."


    Franklin looked down at her hand on his chest, smiling. "All right. Let''s go to bed."


    Then he held her hand and left the dining room.


    Behind them, Lilian watched them leave, hatred filling her eyes.


    "Are you jealous, sweetie?"


    "Jealous?" Sylvia snorted, "You''d better not overthink again."


    "Why are your ears red?" Franklin pinched her rosy earlobe. "Also, you pulled my bathrobe to cover


    me."


    "Ha ha... I was just sickened when I saw Lilian drooling at you," Sylvia retorted, pretending to be


    careless. "You deliberately revealed your chest, didn''t you? If you want to hit on her, you can tell me


    bluntly next time. I won''t do it again."


    The more Sylvia spoke, the weirder she felt.


    ''What the heck am I talking about?''


    She rubbed her forehead.


    "Still don''t admit it? Jealousy is evident on your face." Franklin couldn''t help feeling delighted, wearing


    a charming smile.


    Sylvia''s heart was racing. When she looked up at his bright grin, she was stunned.


    When Franklin didn''t smile, he looked cold and ruthless. However, whenever he smiled, he was indeed


    charming, which she could never resist.


    He had the power to make all women in the world obsessed.


    Looking at her trembling eyshes, Franklin bent down his head and pecked her forehead.


    He repeatedly kissed her smooth forehead gently and affectionately.


    Sylvia held her breath, feeling his kisses trailing down.


    Finally, his lips fell on her red lips.


    Instead of deepening his kiss, Franklin tenderly pecked them.


    When Sylvia opened her eyes, she found Franklin staring at her wholeheartedly. She blushed.


    However, she felt awkward under his gaze, wondering why her heart started hammering again.


    She cursed inwardly.


    Silvia wore a loose nightgown, revealing her tender shoulders under the soft light of the bedroom. She


    wanted to straighten it up, but it slid down again.


    Franklin pressed her hands and asked hoarsely, "Trying to seduce me, huh?"


    Sylvia''s cheeks turned rosy, and her eyes were tinged with desire.


    His words annoyed her, though.


    She red at him and inwardly med her nightgown.


    Sylvia was always confident in her self-restraint, but Franklin had repeatedly shattered it. She almost


    red up.


    "Seduce you? You''ve overthought. I''m going to sleep now."


    Suddenly, Franklin untied the ck belt of his bathrobe, dragged her hand, and pressed it on his chest.


    "You wanted to touch me in the dining room earlier, didn''t you? Now suit yourself."


    Feeling the heat under her palm, Sylvia caressed the outline of his muscles. Her mind was jumbled.


    ''Franklin is indeed a psycho,'' her inner voice screamed.


    Sylvia''s cheeks became scarlet, but she was unwilling to admit being defeated.


    She bit his lips violently.


    She sneered and said provocatively, "Mr. Maskelyne, you always like to take control, don''t you? Why


    did you let me control everything this time?"


    Approaching him, she exhaled hot breath seductively on his ear.


    Franklin reminded her hoarsely with an evil smile, "You are challenging my tolerance, sweetie."


    His eyes glinted in desire, and his body seemed to scream at him to take her.


    ...


    The following morning, sunlight fell onto the king-size bed.


    Pushing Franklin''s hands away, Sylvia smelt his familiar mint scent.


    Shaking her head, she got off the bed and entered the bathroom.


    When she left, Franklin snapped open his sharp eyes. Gazing at her back, he smiled.


    Once Sylvia entered the bathroom, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Franklin said in a nasal voice, "Why don''t you sleep in? I didn''t expect you to get up so early."


    He sounded seductive.


    Sylvia darted at him coldly, blushing. Pretending to be calm, she reminded him, "Please behave


    yourself, Mr. Maskelyne. It''s still early morning."


    She didn''t have the mood to argue with him, so she turned on the tap and washed her face.


    After straightening themselves up, they went to the dining room together.


    Seeing them appear, Lilian could sense that they were very flirtatious.


    Incredibly, she noticed Franklin''s flirtatious smile. She hadn''t seen him so charming before.


    Franklin was always serious and cold, but it turned out he was so attractive when smiling.


    Lilian wondered what was so good about Sylvia. In her opinion, Sylvia was ugly with only a curvy


    shape, and she couldn''tpare to blonde women at all.


    Sylvia sensed Lilian''s weirdness.


    Lilian gazed at Franklin with a strong desire for possession, which was much stronger than her


    admiration a few days ago.


    The butler also noticed Lilian was too close to Franklin, so he unhappily warned her, "Lilian, you haven''t


    finished your work in the garden yet."


    No one except Miss Andrews had the right to be with Master Franklin.


    Besides, Franklin would never let another woman be so close to him.


    Lilian looked at him reluctantly and believed she was the most suitable woman to stay by his side.


    She would never let Sylvia win Franklin''s heart.


    "Master Franklin," she called him. Franklin nced at her icily.


    Lilian was frozen, feeling like she had fallen into an ice cer. She couldn''t utter a word at all.


    Sitting at the dining table, Sylvia elegantly had breakfast.


    The sunlight fell through the window, enveloping her.


    Lilian stared at her in a daze. All of a sudden, she felt the ugly woman was gorgeous.


    Sylvia looked graceful and charming, and her table manner made her look like a princess.


    Lilian''s gaze swept between Franklin and Sylvia, and a voice in her mind told her they were a perfect


    match.


    Whether their appearances or temperaments, they looked like each other.


    Jealousy and hatred surged in her chest; she had never felt them so strong.


    Ignoring Lilian, Franklin pulled Sylvia''s te and pulled his to her.


    Despite the leftover sandwich from Sylvia, he took a bite.


    He looked natural and delighted. Seemingly he had had her leftover countless times.


    Sylvia rolled her eyes at him and said crossly, "I''ve eaten half of the sandwich."


    "I love sharing food with you." A smile touched Franklin''s lips.


    Sylvia darted at him and then checked on Lilian. Franklin was a charming man with an excellent


    temperament, so she wasn''t surprised that girls in other countries would fall for him.


    She clicked her tongue. Franklin was indeed heartless.


    The jealousy and hatred in Lilian''s heart increased. Lilian wondered why Sylvia was looking at her and


    if Sylvia was showing off or mocking her.


    Inwardly, Lilian cursed her.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    How she wished to skin Sylvia alive.


    "Please excuse me, Master Franklin." Lilian rushed out of the dining room as if she was fleeing away.


    "Where are you going, sweetie?" Franklin asked hoarsely, his eyes glimmering seductively under the


    morning sunshine.


    Sylvia looked into his eyes, her heart racing.


    "I''m returning to H Rovirsater."


    "Returning to H Rovirsa?" Franklin frowned. He had adjusted his flight to stay in Llega for her, but


    she was returning home.


    "Right. I''ll have a seminar at Vista University tomorrow." Sylvia had promised the university''s president,


    so she couldn''t break her word.


    Suddenly, Franklin approached his charming face to hers, and Sylvia caught sight of his sexy, thin lips


    off guard.


    They looked perfect and seductive, making her want to bite.


    The thought caught Sylvia off guard, and she followed it to bite him.


    While her soft, tender lips touched his, they were taken aback as if an electric current passed through


    their lips.


    Surprise shed through Franklin''s eyes.


    The next second, a smile touched them. It was the first time Sylvia had actively kissed him.


    He didn''t feel sickened. Instead, his heart was filled with joy.


    He parted his lips to suck hers.


    Sylvia was shocked. She immediately pushed him away, running out of the dining room.


    Behind her, Franklin burst intoughter. Sylvia was annoyed and embarrassed.


    She couldn''t believe she had taken the initiative to kiss Franklin.


    She had be unlike herself more and more. Clenching her fists, she couldn''t help thinking about


    Franklin.


    Gritting her teeth, Sylvia patted her face to sober herself.


    Inwardly, she reminded herself to forget Franklin''s charm.


    Meanwhile, in the dining room, the butler reported the matter the previous night to Franklin.


    "What did you say?" Franklin looked sullen. "What on earth happenedst night?"


    The butler could hardly look into his eyes. "Miss Andrews almost roll down the stairs. Fortunately, she


    reacted quickly and did two backward flips."


    Franklin''s face was dark. He failed to repress his fury.


    Sylvia was good at fighting, but she almost rolled down the stairs to the dining room. He sensed


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    something fishy.


    "Check if there''s anything behind it," Franklin ordered.


    "Yes, Master Franklin." The butler immediately got down to investigation.


    Meanwhile, in the master bedroom, Lilian said with a sweet, gentle smile, "Miss Andrews, I picked


    some flowers from the garden for you. They are beautiful."


    Before Sylvia replied, she entered the bedroom and put the vase with the flowers on the windowsill.


    It was a bunch of yellow daisies, fresh and pretty.


    "Thank you, Lilian."


    "Miss Andrews, since you arrived, you haven''t walked in the manor yet. I can show you around," Lilian


    suggested enthusiastically.


    Sylvia beamed at her, her eyes glittering with wisdom. Lilian felt guilty under her gaze.


    She wondered if Sylvia had read her mind and hoped not.


    When she thought Sylvia would refuse, thetter answered indifferently, "Sure."


    The sunshine was bright in the garden.


    Since Sylvia wasn''t familiar with the routes, she followed Lilian. Thenes became narrower, remoter,


    and bumpier gradually.


    From time to time, Lilian looked back to check on her. "Miss Andrews, I didn''t expect you to adjust to


    the hill road so well."


    "I didn''t expect such bumpy roads behind Franklin''s manor, either," Sylvia replied indifferently.


    Looking at the cliff in front, she curled her lips into a mocking smile, "You deliberately took me here. Tell


    me. What on earth do you want?"


    Lilian''s smile became dark and gloomy. "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, bitch. You are right. I didn''t


    want to show you around the manor."


    Gazing at Sylvia in jealousy and hatred, she added, "You are just a cheap whore. Who do you think you


    are?"


    Looking at the strong hatred in her eyes, Sylvia held her arms across her chest and lifted her eyebrow.


    "Who am I? I''m your master''s beloved woman."


    "Bitch! How dare you stay by Master Franklin''s side and upy him! I must let you vanish." Lilian


    red at her fiercely.


    Sylvia snorted, gazing at her icily. "You are just a maid. Don''t you think you''re too nosy?"


    "Ugly slut, you don''t deserve to be with Master Franklin. I''m the one who deserves to be by his side."


    Lilian became crazier. Suddenly, she pulled out a ss bottle from nowhere, in which there was ck


    liquid, approaching Sylvia step by step.


    "Let me guess. There must be some liquid to disfigure me in this bottle, right? TSK. TSK. You must


    have spent a lot of money on such a thing." Sylvia stood motionlessly and fearlessly. Lilian was indeed


    bold to harm her.


    Lilian giggled horribly and replied incency, "Of course, I will ruin you. You''ll never think of hitting


    on Master Franklin again."


    Sylvia nced at her coldly. "Don''t you think you are like a clown?"


    "Shut up! You are the clown," Lilian suddenly roared in a fury. "Why aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you


    beg me? Kneel and beg me. Probably, I''ll let go of you."


    She hated Sylvia''s calmness the most. Sylvia seemed to be indifferent and confident all the time. How


    arrogant!''


    She made Lilian think she was born a queen.


    Lilian gazed at her in hatred. The crazy desire to possess toward Franklin drove her to go nuts.


    She raised her hand and sshed the liquid in the bottle on Sylvia. "Master Franklin is noble and


    handsome. He''s a perfect man. You never deserve him, ugly cunt!"


    Sylvia moved aside to dodge. "You pushed me to fall downstairs yesterday, but I didn''t get even with


    you. You do have the balls to hurt me again."


    The ss bottle fell to the ground and cracked.


    The ck liquid sshed on the weeds, which turned into ashes immediately.


    Sylvia could tell how strong the liquid was. If it had been sshed on her face or body, the


    consequences would be out of imagination.


    She frowned at this thought.


    "Master Franklin treats you so well. He even smiled at you and ate your leftovers. If you are dead,


    Master Franklin will notice me. He''ll marry me."


    Lilian was still daydreaming. After the first bottle fell, she pulled out another one.


    Sylvia could tell she had lost her reason, her lips twitching helplessly. "You lunatic, you should go to


    see a doctor."


    Lilian held the new ss bottle high, ring at her darkly. "You know what? As long as you disappear,


    I''ll get everything."


    With those words, she approached Sylvia again.


    When she was three steps away, Sylvia gave her a sidekick and knocked down the ss bottle in her


    hand. "Silly bitch, you should me yourself for having no charm to gain a man''s heart. You pushed all


    me on me. You are indeed sick."


    Then she kicked Lilian down, stomping on her chest. Bending over, she pinched Lilian''s chin. "I don''t


    want to dirty my hands on scum like you."


    Lying prone on the ground, Lilian didn''t struggle. Suddenly, she burst intoughter, "Ha ha ha... You fell


    into my trap."


    Sylvia was shocked. "What do you mean?"


    "You are a martial artist. How could I win against you?" Lilianughed wantonly and triumphantly. "I


    only used the ss bottles to distract your attention."

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Gazing at her icily, Sylvia felt the pain in her fingers. "When on earth did you drug me?"


    "When you kicked me." Lilian red at her ferociously, her eyes almost popping out. "I painted my


    whole body with poison. If you touched me, you would be drugged."


    "Damn it!" Sylvia concentrated entirely on the ss bottle but didn''t expect Lilian to be so crazy as to


    paint herself with the poison.


    Sylvia inwardly med herself for being too careless.


    "You''d better give me the antidote, Lilian. Or I''ll kill you," Sylvia warned her coldly. She tightened the


    pinch on her chin, and the pain twisted Lilian''s face.


    "Go to Hell! No one can save your life. I spent a lot of money buying the poison from NN terror group.


    There''s no antidote. You''ll be old and ugly soon. Master Franklin will detest you and be sickened


    by you soon." Lilian burst intoughter crazily.


    Dark blood rushed out from her nose and mouth, thick blood smell spread in the air.


    Sylvia let go of her. Gazing at her, she was shocked. "You painted the poison all over your body and it


    has entered your body through your pores. So..."


    "I''d rather kill myself to send you to Hell. If you died, Master Franklin would remember me and avenge


    me. He will do it." Lilian started vomiting blood.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a gunshot sounded.


    Lilian''s chest was shot and bleeding.


    In pain, she huddled up on the ground.


    Sylvia turned around, finding Franklin wearing a ck outfit behind her.


    He red at Lilian ruthlessly.


    "Franklin?" Sylvia lifted her eyebrow. "She''s your maid."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "She had the balls to hurt you. She deserved to die." With those words, he strode toward her, held her


    in his arms, and asked solemnly, "Are you all right?"


    Sylvia shook her head, looking at Lilian in blood. "She was poisoned. If you didn''te over, she


    would die soon."


    Lilian stared at the gorgeous man obsessively as if she couldn''t see the ruthlessness on his face. She


    reached out her hand toward him, her face covered with blood, her chest still bleeding.


    However, she ignored everything but muttered, "Master Franklin... Master Franklin... Did youe to


    save me?"


    She crawled toward him with difficulty, like a worm covered with blood.


    Sylvia was afraid she would drug Franklin as well. She stood protectively before him by instinct and


    snapped, "Fuck off, Lilian!"


    Upon hearing her voice, Lilian cursed viciously, "You are the one to fuck off. Bitch!"


    Franklin was taken aback when seeing Sylvia''s subconscious reaction, gaping at her back. He didn''t


    expect her to protect him.


    She stood in front of him protectively without hesitation, and he could tell she did it subconsciously.


    Franklin had always thought it was his responsibility to protect his beloved woman.


    However, he had never expected Sylvia to shelter him from danger.


    Warmth flooded his heart, traveled through his vein, and sent pleasure to his chest.


    He held Sylvia in his arms and asked gently and affectionately, "Sweetie, you are so silly. Aren''t you


    afraid of her?"


    Sylvia blurted out, "As long as I''m here, I''ll never let anyone hurt you."


    Then she found the smile on Franklin''s face became broader.


    Frowning, she bit out, "What are youughing about? Do you know how serious this matter is? She''s


    poisonous. Go away!"


    She pushed Franklin with her right hand, which hadn''t been drugged. However, he dragged her closer,


    pressing a kiss on her forehead. Smiling at her joyfully, he confessed, "Sweetie, you care about me. I


    feel so happy."


    Sylvia red at him. "I''m not caring about you. It''s life or death. Leave!"


    She pushed him away again.


    Lilian watched them behave intimately in her presence, jealousy increasing in her eyes.


    She wondered why Franklin loved this woman so much but repulsed her.


    Without hesitation, she used up all her strength and rushed to them. "Go to Hell!"


    Sylvia lifted her foot to kick the crazy woman away. With a loud bang, Lilian fell to the ground.


    She spat several mouthfuls of blood and closed her eyes, probably fainting or dying.


    Franklin was about to check on her, but Sylvia stopped him. "Let me do it."


    She squatted to test Lilian''s breath. "She''s gone."


    Lilian''s ashen face looked more horrible under the sunlight.


    "She died so easily." Franklin dialed a number and ordered sullenly, "Deal with Lilian''s corpse."


    Then he wanted to hold Sylvia''s hand, but she dodged.


    Franklin looked sullen. "What''s wrong?"


    Her dodge annoyed him.


    "Nothing. There are bloodstains on my clothes. Too dirty," Sylvia replied indifferently. She shifted their


    conversation in another direction. "How did you know we were here?"


    "I knew she had tried to push you downstairs, so I was looking for you." Franklin wanted to embrace


    her, but she dodged again.


    Sylvia had a lingering fear. Earlier, Franklin hugged her when he arrived. She wondered if he would be


    affected by the poison on her. The drug was too poisonous. Although she was drugged slightly, she


    was worried.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to have any intimate interaction with Franklin now.


    "Why didn''t you tell me she had pushed you?" Franklin suddenly asked and abruptly brought her back


    to her senses.


    Sylvia looked up at him in confusion. "Why should I? I didn''t have any evidence."


    She and Lilian were the only two on the scene.


    She didn''t think Franklin would believe her if she told him.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    "I''ll believe everything you tell me. You don''t need to show any evidence." Franklin gazed at her


    affectionately as if he wanted to read her thoughts.


    Sylvia was taken aback and replied, "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Maskelyne."


    Franklin drawled solemnly, "Sylvia, although you refused to admit it, I could feel the big change in your


    attitude toward me. Do I mean nothing to you? Honestly?"


    Sylvia''s expression froze for a while. Finally, she said, "I''m hungry. What would you like for lunch?"


    "Don''t try to distract my attention. You areme in changing the subject this time."


    Sylvia looked away. Without looking at him, she could still feel him staring at her.


    Heaving a sigh, she asked, "How could we be together, Franklin?"


    "If not, why were we married for four years? You could marry me in the past, and so can you now. We''ll


    be together forever in the future," Franklin retorted determinedly.


    Sylvia checked on her left palm, where she saw the dark skin. Her wrist had also be bruising.


    She naturally pulled down her sleeve to cover them. "Let''s talk about it some other day."


    She had a virus, and now, she was poisoned by a drug from NN terror group. Sylvia didn''t know if she


    could be detoxified, and she must figure it out at present.


    Therefore, she decided to put aside her personal feelings for the time being.


    She strode forward under the sun, but sorrow and worry filled her heart.


    ...


    Sylvia wore disposable rubber gloves in the kitchen before making a noodle bowl.


    It was simple, but making the noodle bowl delicious was challenging.


    She had to control the gas and the sauce perfectly.


    Shortly after, she finished cooking the noodle and several stir-fried dishes.


    Sitting at the table, Franklin browsed the noodle and the dishes one after another. They all looked


    appealing and smelt good.


    As usual, Franklin tasted the noodle first. "Yummy!"


    Then he picked up a piece of beef and took a bite.


    His table manner was elegant, like a nobleman''s.


    No matter what he did, he was pleasant to the eye.


    With a smile, Sylvia started eating her noodle.


    She didn''t take off the disposable rubber gloves. Franklin frowned, "Why didn''t you take off the gloves?"


    He didn''t see her wearing the gloves often, feeling weird.


    Sylvia checked on them and answered, "I''ll do the dishester, so I will take them off after that."


    "You don''t need to do dishes." Franklin wiped his lips with a napkin. "We have maids."


    Sylvia chuckled, "I like wearing them."


    Franklin''s eyes darkened. He sensed something wrong.


    However, he knew he couldn''t get an answer if he insisted on asking Sylvia as long as she was


    unwilling to tell him.


    ...


    At midnight, a private jetnded slowly.


    Franklin woke up Sylvia next to him. "We''ve arrived."


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes. After staring at him nkly for a while, she finally sobered. "I see. Let''s


    get off."


    Since the afternoon, she felt sleepy. After boarding the flight, she slept all the way.


    Even though she was woken up, she still battled her sleepiness.


    Earlier, Sylvia messaged Logan to let him check the drug developed by NN terror group. She wondered


    if he had found anything.


    After getting off the flight, they sat in a Bentley.


    Sylvia struggled to keep awake, turned on her phone, and logged into Facebook.


    Logan sent her a message several hours ago. "Boss, there are three types of drugs from NN terror


    group. None has the antidote. The one you''ve been drugged with will gradually make you be a


    child, ording to the symptoms. It''s named Rejuvenator. You''ll lose your intelligence and be like


    a three-year-old. The drug will ruin your nerve system and destroy your brain. The brain is the first to


    get hurt, and then your nerves. You''ll be paranoid, waiting for death eventually."


    Sylvia''s eye pupils constricted. She gazed at this message.


    ''The brain is the first to get hurt, and then your nerves. You''ll be paranoid, waiting for death


    eventually.''


    She couldn''t ept it.


    "After the poison took effect, how long do I have before dying? Lilian spat blood pretty soon. Will I be


    like her as well?" Sylvia replied.


    Since dealing with Lilian, Franklin had paid attention to Sylvia wholeheartedly. He instantly sensed


    Sylvia''s mood change.


    ''What happened to her?'' His intuition told him she had hidden something from him.


    A bad hunch raised in his heart.


    However, his integrity wouldn''t allow him to sneak a nce at Sylvia''s chat messages.


    Sitting next to her, he nced at her from time to time.


    Sylvia was too shocked and horrified to notice Franklin. Also, she waited for Logan''s reply in silence.


    Logan didn''t make her wait long. He replied to her shortly after, "Boss, you weren''t poisoned severely,


    so it wouldn''t be that soon. However, you don''t have much time left. Three months at the most."


    Sylvia gritted her teeth. "Look for the method to detoxify the drug. Lilian could have bought the drug,


    and so could we. Buy it. We can study and research the antidote."


    "Yes, Boss. I''ll get it done now."


    Sylvia quit Facebook, leaning against the seatback.


    Closing her eyes, she felt bothered.


    The drug would make her regress into a child.


    Lilian was only a maid. Sylvia wondered how she could have managed to contact NN terror group.


    ''Did someone aim to harm Franklin?''


    Her mind was jumbled.


    The car was parked in front of Townyer Vi. Franklin stared at the eye-closed woman intensely.


    "Sweetie, we''re home."


    Sylvia was always highly alert, but she failed to wake up immediately this time.


    Frowning, Franklin patted her cheeks. "Sweetie?"


    He couldn''t believe she was sleeping so soundly.


    She had slept back to Larro but still looked sleepy.


    Something was indeed wrong.


    Suddenly, Jasper''s phone rang. "Okay. I see. All right. I''ll inform Master Franklin."


    Franklin gazed at him, his eyes dark. "What happened?"


    "Master Franklin, it''s Lilian''s autopsy," Jasper hurriedly reported to him, "The butler said the result of


    her autopsy had been announced. She painted her whole body with a drug named Rejuvenator from


    NN terror group. Before you shot her, she had overdosed, so she died fast."


    Franklin''s eyes became cold. "Rejuvenator? One of the three most famous drugs from NN terror


    group? How did Lilian contact them? Check it."


    "Yes, Master Franklin."


    Franklin carried Sylvia in his arms and got off the car.


    After returning home, he put her on the bed and entered the bathroom for a shower.


    The sound of the running water woke Sylvia up on the soft bed. She was taken aback for a while before


    realizing she had been in Townyer Vi.


    Dizzily, she sat up, rubbing her forehead.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    ''Damn it! I fell asleep again.''


    Sylvia believed that she must find the detoxification methods as soon as possible.


    If it was dyed, she couldn''t imagine what else would happen.


    Sylvia checked on her palm, which darkened more than earlier as if painted in ck ink.


    She couldn''t stay in this vi any longer. If Franklin was infected, she would regret it all her life.


    Without hesitation, she stood up and messaged Logan. "I''m in Townyer Vi. Come to pick me up."


    When Franklin left the bathroom, Sylvia was gone from his bed.


    His heart tightened.


    Before rushing downstairs to look for her, he saw a note with Sylvia''s beautiful handwriting on a


    nightstand. "I need to deal with something urgent. I must go, Franklin."


    Holding the note, Franklin looked annoyed.


    ''Why did she run away again? So many things have happened. Why must she run away from me?


    Damn it!''


    ...


    A Land Rover sped up on the road at midnight.


    Sylvia struggled hard to stay awake.


    She ordered coldly, "To ourpany."


    "How are you feeling, Boss?" Logan asked worriedly while driving. He wondered why she had been


    drugged abroad; the poison was rare.


    "Not dead yet," Sylvia answered without any spirit. She tried hard to open her eyes. "Inform everyone


    to hold an urgent meeting."


    "Yes, Boss."


    The Land Rover roared all the way and pulled up to the medicalb established by Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals.


    All the employees of the research and development department had arrived.


    Some were yawning, and some looked spiritless. A few night owls mocked them, "Boss will scold you


    after seeing you guys like this."


    "I don''t buy it. What happened to Boss? Why did she wake us up at midnight?"


    "Is Boss crazy? I''m so sleepy."


    When the eight employees were mocking each other and chitchatting, they heard footsteps at the door.


    Then it was pushed open.


    A tall, slender figure entered. The woman was in a white dress, her pretty face looking pale.


    A tall, sturdy man followed her to enter.


    Seeing them, everyone sat upright solemnly in silence.


    Sylvia sat in the host''s chair, looking spirited. Then she hinted at Logan.


    "Tell them."


    "Yes, Boss."


    Five minutester, all the employees gaped at Sylvia in disbelief. They couldn''t ept Logan''s words


    at all.


    "If that''s real, Boss..."


    "What should we do if something happens to you?"


    "Boss, you are so young."


    "Stop looking at me inpassion." Sylvia nced at them coldly. "I can''t waste any time. Please


    develop a drug to relieve the toxicity first to buy me more time. Then you can develop the antidote."


    "Since the drug was created, there must be a powerful remedy. I believe there must be an antidote for


    it," Sylvia said affirmatively.


    The following morning, Sylvia was woken up by the clock rm. She had a long sleep but still felt sick.


    After leaving theb the previous night, she fell asleep on the way back again and didn''t wake up until


    now.


    Feeling exhausted, Sylvia got up and straightened herself up.


    After having breakfast, she found the ck print on her palm erged. It meant the toxicity was


    spreading.


    Instead of driving, she asked Vaild to send her to theb.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Logan was efficient.


    When Sylvia arrived, he had already obtained a bottle of Rejuvenator and was studying it.


    "The toxicity of this drug is weird andplicated. It must be a genius who created it," Logan sighed.


    "This poison shouldn''t have existed," Sylvia said coldly, "If it''s spread in the market, many people will


    be harmed."


    Looking solemn, she put on the insting clothes and added, "I''ll join the research. Gather all of them."


    "Yes, Boss."


    To avoid being struck by sleepiness, Sylvia injected a stimnt drug into herself.


    Logan felt sorry for her. "Boss, you''ve been drugged. Why don''t you take a rest? Leave everything for


    us."


    "I''m a doctor. I can help you." Sylvia reminded him, "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s get started."


    The research and studysted until two o''clock in the afternoon without a stop.


    Exhausted, Sylvia took off the insting clothes. "Produce a drug to relieve the toxicity first. I need to


    go to Vista University now."


    With those words, she entered the lounge, took a shower, and changed her clothes.


    Vaild sent her to the university.


    On the way, she felt dizzy and fell asleep again.


    ...


    Vista University.


    In a ssroom, James nestled up in his chair. Romeo approached and muttered with an evil smile, "I


    heard a pretty female doctor will hold a seminar for the medical school this afternoon. It''s said she''s the


    top surgeon. Do you think it''ll be my brother''s girlfriend?"


    James snorted, "Your brother''s girlfriend? She''s my sister-inw, all right?"


    Upon hearing their conversation, several affluent students gathered around. "I heard she was a stunner


    with a slender waist and long legs."


    James and Romeo suddenly became hard-working recently.


    They used to fight against each other, but now, theypeted for their exam results.


    Such a change made other wealthy students who always hung out with them feel pretty weird.


    The two boys'' argument attracted their attention, and they wondered if James had a crush on a girl.


    "Is she really THAT beautiful? We can hang out with her after the seminar."


    Wearing a nasty smile, Cameron chuckled, "Can she easily turn men on?"


    "I heard she was the most famous surgeon in Lilypad General Hospital. She''s good-looking and


    professional."


    "Really?" Cameron became more excited.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    "Her photo is on the bulletin board of the medical school. Cameron, she''s indeed hot."


    "Wow! Let''s go to her seminar. Hurry." Cameron rushed out with his followers.


    "Let''s go, James." Romeo patted James'' shoulder.


    Thetter jumped to his feet and followed him.


    When they bypassed the bulletin board at the medical school, they saw Sylvia''s photo.


    "Whoa! Sylvia is really here," James grinned ear to ear.


    "Gee! You look so silly." Romeo curled his lips and insisted, "She is my sister-inw."


    They argued while trotting toward the lecture room, which had already been fully packed.


    Some students couldn''t find empty seats and had to stand at the back.


    Cameron and his followers didn''t take a look at the bulletin board on the way but rushed to upy the


    seats, but they were stillte.


    Therefore, they cursed the medical school students and forced them to leave.


    However, those medical students refused, "You are not from our medical school. Leave!"


    "Leave my ass! You should feel honored as Ie to your medical school."


    Cameron talked extremely dirty, "The lecturer will probably be in my bed tomorrow. Think she''s


    something?"


    His followers echoed whileughing loudly, "Exactly. Who can resist money? She''s a woman willing to


    sleep with Mr. Wilson for a few luxurious handbags."


    "Ha ha... No woman can say no if Mr. Wilson wants to sleep with her."


    James and Romeo heard those nastyments when they entered the lecture room.


    James strode toward them, grabbed Camera''s cor, and violently pressed him against the wall. Other


    students eximed.


    The next second, James threw a punch at Cameron''s face.


    His followers rushed to hit James, and Romeo roared, "Dare to hit him? I''ll beat you up."


    They all knew the Kennedy family''s background, and Romeo was a well-trained fighter.


    When the university president and other leaders entered the lecture room, they saw the two young men


    from the Maskelyne and the Kennedy families teaching the son of the Wilson family a lesson.


    "What''s wrong, James? We are just joking about the lecturer. Why did you hit Cameron?"


    "Romeo, why did you hit us? What did Cameron do wrong?"


    Other followers wanted to stop them, but the two young men beat Cameron more violently.


    Blood streamed down his head.


    Cameron roared in pain, "You bastards! My brother won''t let go of you both."


    "You bullied my younger sisterst time. Now you insulted the lecturer. I''m getting even with you,"


    James snarled.


    The president and university leaders returned to their senses. The president shouted, "Stop it!"


    The dean of education yelled, "Security! Security!"


    After Sylvia got off the car, a female professor received her. "You must be Dr. Sylvia. Nice to meet you.


    Please follow me."


    "All right. Thanks." Sylvia nodded at her in response, heading for the lecture room.


    Its door was wide open, but there was pin-drop silence in the room.


    Arching her brow, Sylvia saw two students squatting in the corner with a single glimpse.


    They bowed their heads, so she couldn''t see their faces.


    In the first seat of the first row sat a student with a ck and blue face, blood oozing on the wounds on


    his cheeks.


    ''That''s fierce!''


    "What happened?" Sylvia frowned.


    Her voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    A tall, slender woman in white was standing at the door. Her gorgeous face took their breath away and


    sparkled under the afternoon sunlight. All gaped at her.


    ''What a fairy!''


    The university president rubbed his hands awkwardly. "Sorry, Dr. Sylvia. Too many students gathered


    here. They had a fight."


    Upon hearing Sylvia''s familiar voice, the two boys huddled in the corner more as if they wanted her to


    ignore their existence.


    "rk, you must help me. I have been beaten again," Cameronined after dialing rk''s


    number. He couldn''t help sobbing.


    The president looked more embarrassed, "Mr. Wilson, you''d better go to the clinic."


    ''Wilson?''


    Sylvia looked over at the boy whose features couldn''t be seen clearly but failed to recognize him.


    Cameron was helped stand up by his two followers. When he raised his head, he saw a beautiful face


    that was like a nightmare to him.


    "Argh!" he eximed, rolling his eyes, almost fainting. "Why-Why are you here?"


    He couldn''t believe why Sylvia, the demon-like, ruthless woman, appeared in the lecture room. Her


    behaviors in that private box had brought him too many nightmares.


    His miserable face paled instantly, and his legs weakened so much that he couldn''t move forward at all.


    Sylvia replied indifferently, "I''m giving a lecture here."


    Cameron felt dizzy. Finally, he understood why James and Romeo were so angry.


    How he wished to vanish from the scene instantly!


    Cameron shed tears. "I''m sorry, Miss Andrews. Please have mercy. I didn''t know you were the


    lecturer."


    The reversal of this incident caught everyone off guard.


    Last second, Cameron was arrogantlyining to rk on the phone. However, he behaved


    humbly right now and repeatedly apologized to Sylvia.


    Others discussed in confusion while gaping at Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked around and finally recognized him. She asked in disdain, "Who are you?"


    Cameron howled more miserably in pain as if the end of the world hade. "I''m Cameron Wilson. I''m


    sorry. I deserved to be hit."


    The two boys huddling in the corner exchanged a secret nce with each other.


    They had thought Sylvia would chide them after knowing they fought again.


    However, it turned out Cameron feared her.


    Looking at that coward, they felt more delighted than winning against him in a fight.


    Others could feel the aggressive vibe from Sylvia. None of them dared to think anything nasty when


    looking at her.


    They finally understood why James and Romeo beat Cameron up after thetter insulted the lecturer.


    Then they wondered if the two boys knew this lecturer


    Even the university president felt shocked while watching the scene.


    Cameron had done a lot of evil deeds and bullied many students because of his family background, but


    no one had seen him so cowardly before.


    "Stand up, you two." Sylvia''s gaze shifted from Cameron and fell on the two boys in the corner.


    The two realized she had recognized them.


    In silence, they stood up and raised their heads secretly.


    After quickly ncing at her, they bowed their heads again.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Then they exchanged nces with each other and talked in tacit understanding, "Will Sylvia me us?


    Or will she hit us?"

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    "She won''t."


    "She ignored Cameron Wilson just now."


    Right then, the policemen arrived. Someone had called them.


    The captain knew Sylvia. His eyes lit up when he saw her. Immediately, he greeted, "Hi, Miss


    Andrews."


    Sylvia nodded at him in response. "My brothers are too reckless. They hit someone."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ''Brothers?''


    Romeo raised his head in excitement and darted at her.


    He wondered if that meant Sylvia would be his sister-inw soon.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Andrews. We''ll handle this case justly," the captain answered. Then he let his


    subordinates take away Cameron, Romeo, and James.


    Only then did others return to their senses. The president looked at Sylvia in embarrassment. "Dr.


    Sylvia, I didn''t expect this to happen. I hope it hasn''t impacted your mood to give the lecture."


    "Not at all." Sylvia beamed at him. She put on makeup to cover her pale face. Pinching her fingers to


    keep sober, she walked up to the stage and greeted the students, "Nice to meet you all. I''m Sylvia


    Andrews, a surgeon from the Lilypad General Hospital. My seminar subject today is acute abdomen


    misdiagnosed as appendicitis."


    None had expected Sylvia to choose such a subject.


    "What''s so important about acute abdomen and appendicitis?"


    "Neither is vital."


    "I want to hear the techniques in surgery."


    "I heard the top surgeon from the Lilypad General Hospital was skillful in ying with the scalpel."


    "Be quiet. She''s speaking."


    The students offstage were expectant earlier. Gradually, they became disappointed.


    Onstage, Sylvia noticed all of their mood changes.


    She was tall and slim, behaving gracefully and elegantly.


    Her hair was ck, and her skin was fair and smooth. Whenever her gaze swept, she looked lively.


    Standing on the stage, she was pleasant to the eye.


    Her voice echoed in the lecture room.


    "In clinical practice, the certain gynecological emergency abdomen is quite simr to acute


    appendicitis, which can easily cause misdiagnosis. Within the total of 3,087 cases of the gynecological


    emergency abdomen in our hospital from the year 2007 to 2022, 59 cases were misdiagnosed as acute


    appendicitis. And this rate is considered pretty high."


    After hearing the evidence, the medical school students became solemn instead of being disdainful and


    disappointed initially.


    "You''re the future doctors and nurses. In the future, you''ll not only face each case but patients. Each of


    them means a life. You must be responsible for them all, so you must be careful with even the tiny


    differences. No misjudgment or misdiagnosis is allowed. The consequences of the misdiagnosis have


    been shown in the cases I shared with you earlier."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Carrillo."


    Mr. Carrillo was immersed in listening to the lecture. Suddenly, Sylvia called him, and he was shocked


    and hurriedly stood up, "Yes, Dr. Sylvia?"


    While holding a USB drive, Sylvia told him, "My seminar''s PowerPoint slides have been stored here.


    You can give each student a copy for their reference."


    All people in the room were taken aback, as none had expected her to be willing to share it with them


    so openly.


    Such a kind of material was supposed to be rare and valuable.


    Sylvia only stayed at the university briefly. After the seminar, she left the lecture room. Surprisingly, a


    young policeman was waiting for her at the door.


    "Miss Andrews," he greeted her.


    "Yes? What''s wrong?" Sylvia stopped mid-step.


    "Can you go to the police department with us, please?" the policeman requested in embarrassment.


    Sylvia could tell something was wrong with Romeo and James again.


    Shortly after, Sylvia arrived at the police station.


    Once she entered, a man with a feminine, gloomy face was standing before Cameron, one of his hands


    stuffed in the pocket of his cks.


    Cameron lowered his head, and all the wounds on his cheeks had been dealt with.


    rk nced at James and Romeo darkly and sneered, "You were beaten up by the two dandies. How


    dare you call me!"


    "rk..." They used to have many cousins in the Wilson family, but rk had already dealt with them.


    Only Cameron was left because he was rk''s biological younger brother. However, he feared rk


    from the bottom of his heart.


    Realizing rk was unwilling to back him up, Cameron became more fearful. However, he wanted to


    avenge more. "rk, that woman, the evil woman I told youst time, appeared again. rk, you must


    avenge me. My dear brother!"


    "Which evil woman?" a woman''s cold voice sounded out at the door.


    The familiar voice made Cameron shiver. In fear, he hid behind rk. "That''s her, rk. She''s here."


    rk''s cold gaze fell on Sylvia.


    With a sneer, he said, "Dr. Sylvia, it''s you. Will my grandfather''s operation be taken tomorrow?"


    "Yep. Tomorrow morning. Mr. Cameron Wilson, did you mean to cancel your grandfather''s operation


    tomorrow?" Sylvia lifted her brow to look at Cameron''s swollen face, which paled instantly.


    Cameron felt suffocated, hard to breathe.


    Although he was stupid, he realized Sylvia would be the surgeon for his grandfather''s surgery.


    ''Holy shit! Who can help me?'' Cameron trembled.


    A big hand dragged him to Sylvia. Before returning to his senses, he was kicked by rk. The next


    second, with a loud bang, Camerony prone before Sylvia miserably.


    "Ouch! It hurts!"


    "Apologize!" rk said coldly, and Cameron couldn''t disobey him.


    His eyes reddened. Cameron gingerly apologized in a trembling voice, "Sorry, Miss Andrews. It''s my


    fault. I shouldn''t have fought with James and Romeo."


    He had been beaten ck and blue, but he needed to apologize. Cameron felt he was too pitiful.


    "Humph! You know what? If you dare to insult my sister-inw again, I''ll still hit you," James growled.


    "Cameron Wilson, if you are a man, you should be ashamed. I don''t care which actresses or models


    you want to hook up with. However, if you harassed my goddess, I would never let go of you," Romeo


    echoed and spat on Cameron.


    "Who''s so bold to insult and harass her?"


    Right then, the police chief''s office door was pushed open from the outside.


    A man in a ck suit strode in.


    His handsome face had a sharp outline, emanating a strong aura.


    His sharp eyes nced around and finally concentrated on Sylvia.


    "Franklin!" James looked at him in surprise as if his backer had arrived. He trotted to Franklin.


    "Cameron Wilson insulted Sylvia. I was so angry that I hit him."


    ''Think you are the only one having an older brother?'' Romeo''s thought crossly. However, he panicked,


    wondering why his brother still hadn''t shown up.


    Sylvia lifted her brow quietly. Only then did she realize the two boys hit Cameron because thetter had


    insulted her.


    Therefore, they did it to defend her.


    Sylvia''s gaze swept between the two reckless young men.


    She was surprised as she had never expected to be defended by them.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    The thought made a faint smile y around her mouth. It was a charming smile, as bright as the


    morning sunlight, which seemed to melt everything.


    All people on the scene were stunned and couldn''t help but praise her beauty.


    "Well done!" Franklin replied. He pulled out a bank card and tossed it to James. "Five million dors.


    Your reward."


    "Thank you, Franklin." James grinned at him ear-to-ear and was evidently overjoyed.


    He had thought Franklin would hit him as he had been taken to the police station.


    Much to his surprise, Franklin rewarded him.


    Sylvia walked to the two boys with a smile. "You can''t solve the problems by fighting. However, you


    wanted to defend me. I won''t me you. James, Romeo, you are good friends. You must remember


    violence can solve some problems sometimes, but it cannot solve all problems. You are the sons of the


    Maskelyne and Kennedy families, so you must be responsible for your families'' reputations. Don''t do


    anything to disgrace your ns, OK?"


    James and Romeo were startled, feeling awkward.


    It was one thing that they secretly defended Sylvia from hitting Cameron. However, after she exposed it


    in public and reminded them kindly, they felt shy.


    However, sweetness surged inside them. They were delighted.


    Significantly Romeo grew up in an environment that worshiped violence. No one else had taught him


    such things.


    For a moment, he couldn''t utter a word.


    The more he looked at Sylvia, the more he felt she was beautiful and easygoing.


    How he wished to be with her, listen to her, and watch her smile!


    Inwardly, Romeo med his brother foring over toote.


    Seeing them keep silent, Sylvia beamed at them and softened her tone. "I do appreciate your help.


    Come follow me. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    "Dinner?" James'' eyes lit up.


    "For real?" Romeo widened his eyes.


    "Just a meal." Sylvia chuckled, "Congrats, James and Romeo. You''ve be maturer and more


    responsible."


    Her words made Franklin''s face darken.


    Sylvia had never taken the initiative to treat him to a meal. However, she invited the two boys for


    dinner.


    rk also looked gloomy. "Dr. Sylvia, you should be more generous. My younger brother has


    apologized. He''s still decent after admitting his mistake and correcting it. Why didn''t you invite him?"


    "He insulted my sister-inw. Why should we take him with us?" James red at him in anger.


    He seemed to be on the verge of anger.


    Cameron stood up miserably and hurriedly promised, "I swear it won''t happen again in the future."


    He realized even rk was tolerant of Sylvia. What could he do? He had to behave humbly in her


    presence.


    As the son of the Wilson family, he had never been like this. Cameron was angry but couldn''t do


    anything.


    "I''m not THAT generous to invite someone who insulted me for dinner," Sylvia replied sternly, "Mr.


    Wilson, sorry for that."


    rk''s eyes became icy, but he didn''t insist.


    Franklin turned around to follow Sylvia. She frowned, "Why are you following us?"


    Franklin looked down at her, "I''ll join your dinner."


    "No, you won''t. Stay here to deal with the rest of matters." Sylvia stared at him solemnly.


    Her tone was full of scorn for Franklin.


    Sylvia was still wearing transparent gloves and didn''t want to stay with him long, afraid she might


    expose her secret.


    For some reason, she didn''t want to let Franklin know she had been drugged.


    Franklin gazed at her intensely, her charm taking his breath away. He thought she was gorgeous and


    reminded him of the star in the sky.


    However, he sensed something wrong with her. He had such an odd feeling for a while, although she


    looked as usual.


    She wore delicate makeup with a faint smile. Her eyes were as bright as the stars, and her lips were


    tender and juicy like rose petals.


    Franklin frowned.


    Sylvia seldom wore thick makeup. Instead, she put on lip gloss or eye shadows only.


    However, he could tell she had put on foundation and rouge on her cheeks. She even wore contact


    lenses.


    ''When did Sylvia need contact lenses?''


    She was born to be a beauty with a unique temperament, already like a fairy without any makeup.


    Franklin wondered why she had put on such thick makeup.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Gazing at her without blinking, he asked, "What on earth are you hiding from me?"


    "What are you talking about, Franklin? I don''t follow." Sylvia''s heart trembled.


    Her organs twisted.


    Sylvia turned around and walked forward.


    James secretly nced at Franklin''s annoyed face, hurriedly following her.


    ''TSK. TSK. Sylvia is still the masterful woman.''


    Romeo followed suit, wondering if Franklin had an intimate rtionship with his goddess.


    He sensed the intimacy between them.


    ...


    In the police station, rk looked at Cameron, whose head was bandaged and whose face was blue


    and ck, thinking his younger brother looked miserable.


    However, he didn''t pity Cameron.


    After ncing at the boy, he said crossly, "Stupid!"


    Franklin pushed the door open and reentered. Looking down at the Wilson brothers, he asked, "Done


    everything?"


    rk gazed at him coldly, "Mr. Maskelyne, it seems Dr. Sylvia doesn''t like you much."


    "None of your business," Franklin retorted.


    Jasper walked over while holding a file folder. "Master Franklin, please sign here."


    After signing on the paper, Franklin looked over at the police chief. "Can I leave now?"


    "Of course, Mr. Maskelyne. Take care." The police chief couldn''t do anything.


    rk also took Cameron away.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Right after they had gone, Paul rushed into the police station and asked a policeman randomly, "Where


    is Sylvia Andrews? How about my younger brother?"


    "Mr. Kennedy? They''ve left. All of them."


    The policeman returned to his work after answering.


    Paul inwardly cursed in depression and turned away.


    ...


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    In Royal Gxy Restaurant, Sylvia sat at the table with James and Romeo.


    Then she said to the waiter, "Three ice creams, please. My favorite vor."


    "Okay, Miss Andrews."


    A short momentter, three ice creams were served.


    The boys blushed slightly and hesitated to have them.


    James tightened his grip on the spoon. He always thought ice cream was girls'' food and never had it,


    let alone eat it in a high-end restaurant like Royal Gxy.


    He was worried about his public image.


    However, Romeo wasn''t. After hesitating for a moment, he took a bite. "Wow! I like it."


    He nudged James. "Why are you hesitant? My goddess invited us to have ice cream. Do you want to


    let her down?"


    A smile touched Sylvia''s lips. She stared at them gently and said tenderly, "The ice cream is yummy.


    James, are you sure you don''t want to try it?"


    Her voice made James tighten his grip on the spoon again. He had never thought his name could


    sound so lovely after Sylvia called it.


    For many years, he thought Franklin''s name was much better than his and Poppy''s.


    James disliked his name. However, he loved his name after Sylvia called him.


    Looking at her expectantly, he wished she could call his name again.


    "Why are you staring at me? What''s wrong?" Sylvia asked.


    "Nothing. Nothing." James shook his head and quickly got a spoonful of ice cream to have a bite.


    Sylvia noticed he was using his left hand. "Has your right hand been injured?"


    "Nope." James stubbornly hid his right hand behind him.


    "Why are you using your left hand, then? You''ve been wounded, but you don''t want to admit it," Romeo


    exposed him naughtily.


    James hit Cameron so hard that the skin of his right hand was broken.


    "I can deal with your wound," Sylvia asked the waiter to fetch the first-aid kit and dealt with his wounds


    with the cotton swabs. "When you fight, you need skills instead of only strength."


    Then she put the medicine to his wounds.


    James was attracted by her words instantly. She didn''t mock him but reminded him gently. James


    wondered what she meant.


    Thinking about her fighting skills, he became excited.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Munching the ice cream, he asked, "Sylvia, do you..."


    "I have a few friends attending the fighting training weekly. If you guys are interested, you can join


    them," said Sylvia. She tossed the used cotton swabs into the trash can.


    Romeo stared at her, widening his eyes. "Goddess... I have studied martial arts since I was little. I can''t


    learn from another master."


    Sylvia nced at him and continued to have her ice cream. "Your family has already be a


    merchant family instead of the martial arts one. Does your brother practice his fighting skills every


    day?"


    Romeo was still stunned.


    However, Sylvia''s words made sense. Paul always dealt with the files and thepany clients. In the


    past, he attended the training every day. However, he reduced it to once per week. Gradually, he would


    only practice martial arts once biweekly or once per month because he was too busy.


    "I''d love to join them, Sylvia," James answered excitedly. He almost burst into tears. In the Maskelyne


    family, he had been living under Franklin''s halo. For the first time, a person cared about him so much


    and offered him advice.


    Sylvia said, "OK. You can start tomorrow. I''ll let my friend pick you up after ss. Then you can go to


    the training center yourself after knowing the address."


    When Franklin entered Royal Gxy Restaurant, he nced around. His gaze finally fell on a table in


    the corner.


    A charming woman had ice cream with two boys.


    They enjoyed it a lot, as joyful as three kids.


    Franklin looked steely and aloof, but he instantly became the lobby''s focus.


    He was born a center of the crowd, always attracting others'' attention.


    Approaching them, he faintly heard their conversation.


    "Goddess, do you really let him practice martial arts? I..." Romeo asked. He often chirped, annoying


    Franklin.


    "Don''t worry, Sylvia. I''ll practice hard. Then I can protect you in the future." James slightly blushed.


    Thinking about sheltering Sylvia, he was overexcited.


    "Ehn. You are physically strong. You can make progress pretty soon," Sylvia remarked positively.


    James almost cheered.


    Romeo red at him jealously as his goddess praised James. He believed he was much more robust


    with a better foundation than James.


    Gazing at them coldly, Franklin wondered what they were talking about.


    He noticed James'' face was reddened, worship and admiration glimmering in James'' eyes.


    ''Damn it!''


    Franklin strode toward them and sat in the empty chair.


    The three were shocked, looking at him.


    "Franklin?" Sylvia furrowed her brows.


    She didn''t expect him to not give up and still follow them.


    "What have you ordered?" As soon as he spoke, he emanated a superior aura. The two boys were too


    scared to utter a word.


    Romeo felt stressed when sitting at the same table.


    Franklin''s aura was several times stronger than Paul''s. Romeo admired James and Sylvia for keeping


    calm in his presence.


    Especially Sylvia could match Franklin in temperament.


    Romeo was proud of her.


    Sylvia answered coldly, "Mr. Maskelyne, we ordered dishes for three persons only."


    She wanted to send him away.


    Franklin noticed the gloves on her hands again, wondering why she was wearing them.


    A bad hunch surged in his heart.


    Lilian''s autopsy report shed through his mind ¨C she had painted her body with poison.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a guess.


    Franklin seized Sylvia''s wrist, gazing at her intensely. Studying her expression carefully, he snapped,


    "Come with me."


    "What are you doing, Franklin?" James eximed.


    Sylvia was shocked by the fierceness on his face. "Franklin, we''re in Royal Gxy, not your house."


    Franklin stared daggers at her sternly. His thin lips were pressed together. In silence, he dragged her


    toward the restroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sylvia struggled but failed to break free, so she had to follow him.


    James and Romeo worriedly gazed at their receding figures. Romeo nudged James and asked, "Will


    your brother hit my goddess?"


    "I-I don''t think so... He''s not a violent mania," James muttered butcked confidence.


    After pulling Sylvia into the men''s room, he locked the door from the inside.


    Before Sylvia reacted, she had been pressed against the door.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Subconsciously, Sylvia stared at his lovely face.


    His perfect features made him look attractive from every angle. Although he looked stern and sullen


    now, her heart pounded.


    Sylvia calmed down. "You..."


    As soon as she uttered a word, Franklin bowed his head to kiss her.


    Staring at her under the dim yellowish light, he failed to repress his passion for her.


    Suddenly, he hugged her tightly, sniffing her unique, refreshed fragrance.


    Gaping at his gorgeous face in such a short distance, Sylvia pressed his chest and sighed on his lips,


    "Stop it, Franklin."


    "Tell me, sweetie. What on earth have you hidden from you?"


    Sylvia reminded him of a beautiful nymph under the moonlight.


    Her long eyshes pped slightly like butterfly wings. Their shadow covered her eyes, so Franklin


    couldn''t read her mind.


    He let go of her, gazing at her intensely without blinking.


    "Nothing, Franklin." Sylvia struggled to distance herself from him.


    Seeing her try her best to repress herself, Franklin chuckled, "Why do you have to do this, sweetie?"


    Sylvia bit her lip tightly.


    Franklin took her into the elevator and went up to the 23rd floor of Royal Gxy Restaurant, where


    Jasper had already reserved a suite for them.


    Franklin grabbed her struggling hands. "Aren''t you going to tell me the truth?"


    He seemed to interrogate her.


    Looking into her crystal-clear eyes, heined huskily in reluctance, "Sweetie, why don''t you want


    to tell me? It''s been so many years. Why do you always hide it from me?"


    Anger filled in her dewy eyes. "I don''t need to report everything to you, Franklin."


    However, an unexpected thing happened when Sylvia was off guard.


    Closing her eyes, she hugged him tightly by instinct, unwilling to let go of him.


    When Franklin woke up, it was already the next morning.


    He lifted the quit, got off the bed, and entered the bathroom, but Sylvia wasn''t there.


    Realizing she had gone, Franklin looked stern.


    He cursed icily, "Damn it!"


    He had nned to interrogate her, but he was too obsessed with their sex in the end.


    Therefore, Sylvia''s secret still hadn''t been exposed.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia had arrived at the hospital.


    Rubbing her sore back, she was having a meeting with the doctors and nurses in her department. "You


    all should know every detail of Mr. Wilson''s status. Let''s get ready for his surgery."


    "Yes, Dr. Sylvia."


    "Dr. Sylvia, do you not feel well?" the head of the surgical department nced at her with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thanks." Sylvia replied, "Please don''t worry."


    Then she left the meeting room while holding the medical record.


    At the door of her office, a man wearing a ck suit looked stern, followed by an enchanting woman in


    her thirties.


    They were rk and Winter.


    Winter looked at Sylvia in a daze. Sylvia had a slender waist and well-toned bottom. Although she put


    on a pair of t white shoes with a loose white gown for doctors, her perfect figure couldn''t be hidden


    Besides, she looked gentle with delicate features. Her eyes were sparkling as brightly as gems. She


    emanated an aloof aura.


    Her eyebrows were slightly raised, different from the womanish thin and curved ones or the popr t


    ones.


    The brows made her unique.


    This was the first time when Winter saw Sylvia in a white gown.


    Although Sylvia didn''t put on heavy makeup, she looked charming in the simple white gown.


    Standing in front, Sylvia greeted them, "Morning, Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Wilson."


    "When will my grandfather''s surgery start?" rk asked indifferently as if he was asking about a


    stranger''s status.


    Winter secretly studied rk and found his mood didn''t change when facing Sylvia.


    She didn''t know why she had done so, but she suddenly wondered if rk would be attracted by


    Sylvia.


    The next second, she denied it. rk hated Sylvia to the core, as she meant a threat to him. Sylvia had


    ruined one of Wilson Group''s ways to earn money and let rk suffer a significant loss. She didn''t


    think rk would have a crush on her.


    Winter breathed a sigh of relief secretly.


    "It''ll start at nine o''clock sharp," Sylvia replied.


    Then she pulled out a piece of paper from the folder in her hand. "Those are the necessities after the


    operation, including things needed daily. Please get all of them ready."


    Usually, a nurse would remind the patient''s family about those things.


    However, Sylvia happened to have a copy, so she passed it to rk on the way.


    Winter hurriedly thanked her.


    "I''m still busy. Please suit yourselves." Sylvia entered her office without any intention of letting them in.


    rk gazed at the closed door darkly. Then he strode away.


    Winter followed suit. Suddenly, she felt sick. Covering her mouth, she bypassed rk and trotted


    toward thedies'' room at the end of the corridor.


    rk was taken aback, something shing through his eyes.


    Then he followed her.


    In thedies'' room, Winter retched into the sink.


    rk followed her in. Seeing her look so suffered, he patted her on the back and gazed at her, "What


    happened to you? Why are you vomiting suddenly?"


    Winter''s heart tightened. She bowed her head and pulled out a tissue to wipe her mouth.


    Pinching the tissue, she tried hard to calm down and hold her nerves. Then she looked up at him, "My


    stomach is turning."


    rk looked at her indifferently. "Aunt Winter, if you are sick, you should get a checkup. Remember this


    is a hospital?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Winter paled, her throat dry and bitter. "Not necessary. I''ll get better after taking some pills."


    "You''d better not challenge my patience, Winter Bet." rk suddenly trapped her between his


    chest and the sink, scowling at her. "Why do you look so pale? Did you do anything wrong behind my


    back?"


    Under his terrifying gaze, Winter forced a smile, her hair standing on end. "How could it be possible?


    After you''ve reviewed everything in thepany, I''ll do it. If I made any mistake, you would fire me long


    ago."


    Winter was afraid of him. She feared him.


    rk could tell she was trembling.


    Withdrawing his arm, he muttered on her lips, "Are you afraid of me, Aunt Winter?"


    "I... I''m not." Winter kept a bright smile, but her heart was in her mouth.


    If rk found she had been pregnant, she would end up miserably.


    "Are you pregnant?" rk''s cold gaze fell on her t belly.


    Winter froze as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Raising her head stiffly, she looked at rk and denied it affirmatively, "Nah! How could I get


    pregnant?"


    rk looked handsome in the ck suit, but his features were covered with sternness.


    "Aunt Winter, you''d better not try to hide anything from me. You know my means well."


    Winter shivered, lowering her head to dodge his gaze.


    "What are you talking about? How could I hide anything from you?"


    rk pinched her chin violently, "You''d better not."


    Covering the panic, Winter advised, "Mylo''s surgery will start soon. Let''s go to the operating room.


    Hurry."


    ...


    Mylo had multiple fractures all over his body, so the surgerysted five hours.


    All the assistant surgeons, doctors, and nurses stood next to the operation table without a rest.


    When Sylvia announced the surgery had ended, they all copsed on the ground. "Gee! So


    exhausted!"


    "Finally! What happened to this old man? His bones cracked into countless pieces. No wonder Mr.


    Wilson needed to look for famous doctors to save him."

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    "Of course. Only Dr. Andrew can do it. His crushed bones needed to be reassembled. If not..."


    Sylvia looked at her exhausted coworkers and smiled. "Guys, cheer up. Let''s do the aftermath. Push


    the patient to the ICU for a 24-hour observation."


    "OK, Dr. Sylvia."


    The nurses struggled to stand up to deal with the aftermath.


    "Thank you all for your hard work. I''ll treat you to dinner in Royal Gxy Restaurant today." With those


    words, Sylvia left the operating room.


    The doctors and nurses cheered behind her.


    "What? Royal Gxy Restaurant!"


    "Dr. Sylvia is awesome!"


    Sylvia pushed the door open and saw Winter sitting on the bench.


    Holding a tablet, she seemed to be working.


    Upon hearing the door open, Winter stood up and walked to her. "Dr. Sylvia, how''s my father doing?"


    "The operation is sessful. He needs to rest for a while." Sylvia took off the mask and sucked in the


    fresh air.


    She felt tired and was about to return to her office for a rest.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded in the corridor. A woman yelled harshly, "rk Wilson, what''s wrong with


    you? Why didn''t you inform us about Dad''s operation?"


    "Sarai..." Winter turned around to greet her. The next second, she was pped across her face, and


    the crisp sound echoed in the quiet corridor.


    "Shut up, bitch! Who do you think you are? How dare you call me Sarai!" Sarai Wilson red at Winter


    fiercely. "Everyone knows you sleep with rk Wilson."


    The mid-aged woman was the oldest daughter of the Wilson family, Sarai Wilson.


    Behind her was the oldest son and daughter-inw of the family, Ruben Wilson and his wife Emery.


    Emery pretended to be kind and tugged Sarai''s sleeve. "Winter is also our family, Sarai. She''s our


    sister-inw. You should show some respect to her in public."


    Feeling the burning pain in her cheek, Winter covered her red, swollen face. Instead of looking


    confident and proud in Wilson Group, she bit her lip tightly. However, she stubbornly held back her


    tears.


    After taking a deep breath, she looked at Sarai, neither humbly nor arrogantly. "Sarai, what have I done


    to irritate you?"


    Sarai sneered, "Dad has surgery. Isn''t it super important? rk was too busy to inform us. Why didn''t


    you tell us? How dare you hide it!"


    Since rk took over the Wilson Group, he fiercely suppressed his uncles and aunts.


    Only Winter had be his assistant in thepany.


    Other family members had disliked Winter for a long time. Mylo had been sick and needed surgery, but


    none informed them.


    Upon hearing the news, they rushed to the hospital. They scolded Winter because she was a pushover.


    Therefore, they vented anger at her.


    Winter looked at her in disgrace. "Mr. Wilson told me what to do with Dad''s surgery. If you want to take


    care of him, you can watch him in the hospital from now on. My husband is still at home. Please excuse


    me."


    When she turned around to leave, Sarai grabbed her hair and dragged her backward.


    Feeling the pain in her scalp, Winter gripped her hands tightly. "Let go! Let go of me!"


    She staggered under Sarai''s force. Her ankle twisted, so her high heels were lost. However, the pain in


    her scalp was too fierce.


    "Bitch! How many men have you hit on to be the chairwoman of the foundation?" Sarai roared at


    her in jealousy.


    Back then, when the Wilson Phnthropic Foundation had first been founded, Sarai longed to be


    the foundation''s chairwoman. However, the position finally fell into Winter''s hands.


    In the past few years, other members of the Wilson family could only stay in the retirement home or do


    some unimportant jobs. Only Winter had a good position in the Wilson Group and was trusted by rk.


    All other Wilsons had hated her for a long time.


    Therefore, they made Mylo''s operation an excuse to give her a hard time.


    Sylvia was watching the scene silently, as she never liked anyone in the Wilson Group.


    However, seeing Sarai bully Winter so violently, Sylvia couldn''t keep watching without doing anything.


    She wasn''t a saint, nor did she pity Winter.


    Frowning, she strode up to them, pinched Sarai''s wrist, and reminded her, "Ms. Wilson, you cannot


    make trouble in the hospital. Don''t disturb the patients."


    "Who are you? Who do you think you are? I''m teaching my sister-inw a lesson. Mind your own


    business." Sarai felt a sharp pang in her wrist, so she had to let go of Winter and shook off Sylvia''s


    hand.


    "You are in a hospital. Mr. Mylo Wilson is my patient. Can you bear the consequences if my patient is


    interrupted?" Sylvia gazed at her coldly.


    Rubbing her aching wrist, Sarai red at Sylvia. She was stunned by Sylvia''s beauty but didn''t believe


    she was Mylo''s surgeon.


    "Stop bluffing! I''ve never seen a surgeon of your age. If you are my father''s attending doctor, I can eat


    shit," Sarai sneered in disdain.


    The next second, more than ten bodyguards in ck rushed out from nowhere. They were well-trained


    with strong auras, attracting people''s attention.


    The man in the lead was holding a basin of a ck mud-like thing. Before Sarai saw what it was,


    several bodyguards had rushed to her and kept her in control.


    Jasper kicked her to kneel to Sylvia with a loud bang.


    The basin was tossed in front of her. "Please go ahead, Ms. Wilson."


    Sarai was over 40, but she took care of herself well. She gaped in horror, her makeup cracked. "Who


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    are you? What do you want? How dare you bully me aboveboard! Do you know who I am?"


    She was sickened by the thing in the basin. The stink made her almost vomit.


    The bodyguards pressed her toward the basin, her face almost clung to the thing.


    Pressing her lips tightly, Sarai widened her eyes. Tears welled up in them.


    Other Wilsons were also shocked, watching the scene in a daze.


    They wondered where those bodyguards in ck were from.


    Ruben was the first one to return to his senses. He rushed over without hesitation and wanted to


    rescue his sister from the bodyguards. However, he was too weak to win against them in fighting.


    He yelled angrily, "She''s my older sister. rk Wilson won''t let go of you if you dare to force her to eat


    shit."


    "Really?" a man snorted coldly. While walking toward them, he asked the man next to him, "Mr. Wilson,


    what will you do to me?"


    A steely, gloomy voice sounded in mockery, "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Maskelyne. They are all scumbags.


    Not worth me sparing a nce."


    Ruben widened his eyes, looking toward the voices. In disbelief, he flinched.


    Two tall, sturdy men were walking toward them from the end of the corridor, but their temperaments


    differed utterly.


    They both were in ck suits. Franklin looked stern, noble, and elegant. When he walked, he stuffed a


    hand into his suit pants pocket. His strong aura made him a focus.


    Compared to him, rk was less attractive. However, his feminine face was better looking than a pretty


    woman''s. The gloominess on it made people staring at him shiver in fear.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    When the two men approached, Franklin looked sterner. His powerful deterrence tightened others''


    hearts.


    Looking down at Sylvia in a white gown, he asked, "Are you all right?"


    Sylvia nodded in response.


    rk nced at Winter and noticed her messy clothes and hair, his nce reminding others of a


    viper''s. Sarai had torn off several strands of Winter''s hair. It was a shocking scene.


    Winter dared not to look at him. She believed she must look ugly and miserable. Subconsciously, she


    covered her red, swollen left cheek, unwilling to let rk see her current status.


    "Do you know how much money Aunt Winter has earned for Wilson Group? Do you know how much


    effort she has put in saving Wilson Group''s reputation?" rk''s lips twitched into a sneer. "Grandpa is


    still in the ICU ward. How dare you hit Aunt Winter! You have my word. If anyone disdains her, it means


    you disdain me."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Winter yanked up her head, gaping at rk, her jaws ck.


    She couldn''t hear what he had said. It was like an illusion as he defended her.


    With a sneer, he lifted a brow, squatted, and pinched Sarai''s chin like a demon from Hell. "Old witch,


    which hand did you use to bully her?"


    "I... I..." Sarai was almost suffocated by the stink from the basin and couldn''t help retching.


    "Can''t tell? I''ll chop both your hands, then." rk flicked his hand. Another group of men in ck


    rushed over. One of them held a de, striding toward Sarai.


    Without speaking, he raised the de while raising her arms.


    "Stop it! Please! rk, I''m sorry. I won''t make trouble for Winter anymore. rk, aren''t you afraid my


    father will get angry with you?" Sarai screamed like a pig to be butchered. ring at rk, she was


    soaked in a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, a stink raised below her bottom.


    Sylvia frowned.


    rk withdrew his hand. "Coward! You even wet your pants."


    He stood up. A man hurriedly passed a handkerchief to him. rk took it over and wiped his hands.


    When Sarai breathed a sigh of relief and thought rk would let go of her, he suddenly ordered


    indifferently, "Chop them."


    The de was raised and fallen.


    One palm rolled on the ground.


    "Argh!" Sarai let out a cry in pain, holding her chopped left hand. Blood flooded from the wound.


    It also streamed down her clothes, dripping to the ground.


    Winter flinched in fear, looking at rk in horror and panic, thinking he was a devil.


    For the first time, she realized how ruthless he was.


    So did Ruben and his wife. Blood drained from their faces. "Demon! You are a demon!" Ruben roared


    at rk.


    rk ignored their curse and fear. Tilting his head, he looked over at Franklin. "Mr. Maskelyne, how do


    you like my exnation?"


    "Ms. Wilson has lost her hand. She doesn''t need to eat the shit," Franklin answered coldly, "How dare


    she doubt if Sylvia is a doctor! She must have a death wish. Or don''t your Wilsons wish Mylo to live


    long?"


    "Ignorant! Stupid! Dr. Sylvia is the most famous surgeon now. How dare you look down on her!" Jasper


    kicked Ruben to express his disdain for the Wilson scumbags.


    "Mr. Wilson, two days ago, Cameron insulted my beloved woman. Today, Ms. Wilson doubted if she


    was a doctor. Think our Maskelyne family a pushover?" Franklin arched his brow, staring daggers at


    the Wilsons.


    Sarai almost fainted in pain but couldn''t utter a word. She had lost a hand, but Franklin still couldn''t


    forgive them.


    Franklin was a well-known bigwig in Larro. Everyone knew he was ruthless.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Be busy just the way she should, of course.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne was ignored again. Is he going to be mad?'' Jasper thought.


    "What can I do? I gotta let my wife do whatever she wants!"


    Franklin looked in the direction where Sylvia disappeared and sighed slightly, "She is too busy. I hope


    she won''t be too tired. Jasper, go to order food."


    "Roger that." Jasper hurried to do it.


    ''Tsk, does Mr. Maskelyne understand how to dote on Miss Andrews now and decide to be a


    considerate husband.'' Jasper thought.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, at the entrance of Lilypad General Hospital, a truck with the slogan,


    "Golden Restaurant" slowly drove in.


    After a while, several dining cars were carried down from the truck.


    Each was filled with exquisite dishes.


    The food trucks were pushed into all floors and rooms of the hospital.


    Doctors, nurses, patients, and their families were all lucky today.


    Each of them got a package, which included three dishes, one soup, and some desserts.


    "What''s going on, Oh my God! Why is Golden Restaurant serving us food?"


    "Golden Restaurant is only second to Royal Gxy! It is said to be under Maskelyne Group."


    "Oh my God, did you hear that? Mr. Maskelyne came to the hospital today. Someone scolded Miss


    Andrews. Mr. Maskelyne was angry about it."


    "I saw Mr. Maskelyne''s assistant Jasper! He was directing the dining carts!"


    Sylvia was sorting out her papers when someone knocked on her office door.


    "Pleasee in," she said lightly.


    The door was opened. She heard the sound of cartwheels.


    Sylvia looked up in surprise and saw Franklin in a suit pushing a dining cart in.


    What was this man ying?


    "Franklin, the senior waiter of Golden Restaurant, is at your service." His low voice sounded in the


    office.


    Sylvia lifted her eyebrows. "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with my workmates at Royal Gxy "


    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang. She picked it up, and before she said anything, she


    heard her colleague''s excited voiceing from the other side of the line. "Holy shit! Miss Andrews,


    Mr. Maskelyne delivered the food from Golden Restaurant to everybody in the hospital. Let''s take a rain


    check.


    That was crazy! Everybody in the hospital? Including the patients and their families?


    Sylvia was speechless.


    She put down her phone and looked at the handsome man in front of her. She never knew what he was


    thinking about.


    She took a long breath and look at him in a puzzle. "Franklin, what the hell are you doing?"


    Franklin stared at her, but not said anything.


    He walked to her, held her hand, led her to the coffee table, and sat down.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He put his palms on her shoulders and started massaging her. "Good?"


    "Yea." Sylvia nodded. He was massaging her.


    After about 10 minutes, Franklin opened the cart.


    Sylvia was stunned when she saw the beautiful red rose.


    "Darling, you''ve been working hardtely." Franklin put the flower in front of her and start serving the


    food.


    He put the delicious dishes on the table.


    So, in order to eat with her, he treated everybody in the hospital for dinner.


    What? Sylvia was stunned.


    "You have finished the operation, why are you still wearing the gloves?" Franklin noticed the


    transparent gloves on her hands.


    Sylvia tightened her fingers, and said lightly, "I just like wearing gloves recently, can''t I?"


    Franklin didn''t speak anymore. He started feeding her.


    The sun was setting. Feeding her was an enjoyment.


    All of a sudden, he kissed her.


    Sylvia was taken aback


    ...


    At the doctor''s office, rk couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What did you say?"


    He lost his child.


    He felt like dreaming, his body trembled with anger.


    He had just known that he had a child. And now the child was gone.


    It was all the bitch Sarai''s fault.


    "Damn it!"


    Even though Sarai''s arm was broken 10,000 times, he wouldn''t forgive her.


    Thinking of Winter''s bloody appearance, he went crazy.


    The gynecologist had never encountered such an emotional family member, she wiped the sweat from


    her forehead and stammered, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wilson, the baby is gone."


    She heard that Winter was his aunt-inw.


    This child was his uncle''s.


    Why was he so angry?


    At this moment, a nurse came over and said, "Doctor, the patient in ward 307 is awake."


    The doctor immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Wilson is awake, I have to go over and


    check on her now."


    Before she finished, rk turned and strode towards the ward.


    In the ward, Winter stared unfocused at the white ceiling overhead.


    There was a faint pain in her lower abdomen, and she knew that the child should be gone.


    She thought about having an abortion or giving birth in a secret ce where no one knew.


    But when it really disappeared, she was really sad.


    It was her first time being pregnant. rk was her first man.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    She was 36 but still had no right to give birth. Even if the baby was born, it would be a bastard, a jinx.


    She had never had a family. She wouldn''t let her child suffer the same.


    Tears fell down her cheeks and she closed her eyes.


    She felt sorry for the baby. She failed to protect it.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She only knew what sorrow felt like when she lost her child.


    She wished she were living in a novel where she could just give up everything and go abroad, and


    raise the child by herself.


    But the reality was cruel. rk wouldn''t let go of her!


    She took a deep breath, feeling hopeless.


    At this time, she heard some footsteps.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the person that wasing


    rk? Why did he look so angry?


    Of course, he would be angry after knowing that she was pregnant.


    "I..." She wanted to say something but was interrupted rudely. "Winter, how dare you! Who gave you


    the galls to hide it from me? Are you happy now that the child is gone?"


    "Why did you wear high heels when you know you''re pregnant? Why didn''t you protect yourself? Why


    did you give the bitch Sarai a chance to hurt you?"


    The man''s rough voice echoed over the ward.


    His face which was more beautiful than women was full of anger now.


    Winter looked at him in shock, incredulous.


    Was she wrong? Why did she seem to see a trace of regret and distress in his eyes?


    The doctor who followed quickly gave Winter a new examination, "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you feel unwell anywhere else?"


    "Nope."


    "If you feel ufortable, you must tell me. You can''t have sex in a month. You need nutrition,


    otherwise, you''re very likely to have anemia. You are not a young mother. If you do not take care of


    your body carefully, it will be difficult to get pregnant again."


    The doctor rushed out of the ward as if fleeing after that.


    She was scared by rk, who actually yelled at a patient! It was terrible!


    rk seemed to be exhausted for a moment. He looked at the haggard woman on the hospital bed for


    a long time before saying, "I''ll ask the maid toe and take care of you."


    "If I told you I was pregnant, would you keep the child?" Winter looked at the man''s tall back and


    suddenly eximed.


    The man paused, slowly turned his head, and looked at her deeply, "If you don''t ask, how will you know


    if I am a good father?"


    He then turned away.


    Winter buried herself deep under the thin covers. Her long-suppressed tears were out of control.


    She lost her child.


    ...


    At Sylvia''s office, Franklin looked at Sylvia, pressing his lips together.


    Sylvia was enjoying the food.


    She didn''t put any makeup on. Her skin was fair. Her eyes were clear. Her nose was pointing. She


    looked innocent and charming.


    She was so beautiful yet very mean. She was never sweet to him like other girls.


    Franklin had an unfathomable expression.


    Sylvia, who was eating, looked up and met Franklin''s dark eyes. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Franklin?" Why was he looking at her like this?


    He looked like her as if she was prey that he was going to swallow at any moment.


    Franklin lifted Sylvia''s petite chin, his eyes dark. "Darling, I behave so well today! Can I kiss you?


    He was close to her. She could feel his breath. It was charming.


    Sylvia had just stuffed a shrimp into her mouth when Franklin bent to kiss her. "Or just feed me?"


    The man held her small tender face with his big palm. His strong masculine aura made her heart beat


    faster. Her brain seemed tock oxygen.


    In the silent office, Sylvia blushed. How could he be so cheeky? He stole her shrimp! No!


    She was embarrassed and at the same time kind of pissed.


    She didn''t know if her poison could be cured, she could die at any moment. She didn''t want any regret.


    During that time, it was always Franklin who chased her. And now...


    Sylvia suddenly had courage. She stuffed a piece of chicken into her mouth and the next second, she


    grabbed his shoulders and pressed him down on the sofa.


    She raised her fair face and looked at the man''s sexy thin lips. Her gaze was clear andpelling.


    She smiled, and said in a masterful tone, "Mr. Maskelyne, since you''re hungry, I will feed you until you


    are full."


    Then, she kissed him with her pale lips.


    Franklin stopped breathing for a second, his dark eyes deeper. Did she really take the initiative to kiss


    him?


    The handsome and arrogant man sped the back of her head and kissed her deeply, fiercely, and


    domineeringly.


    For the first time, Sylvia responded to him so enthusiastically.


    She might be dying anyway.


    At least, she would have no regrets.


    Franklin was handsome, charming, and manly.


    No woman could resist him. When he treated a woman nicely, he made her feel that she was all he


    could see in this world.


    Sylvia had to admit that she had long been attracted to him.


    But so, what?


    She was poisoned, and there was no antidote.


    Her eyes were filled with sorrow.


    She lowered her head and pursed her lips hard.


    The light in her eyes faded.


    She didn''t expect that she not only had the virus but also Rejuvenator in her body. God always liked to


    joke with her.


    It was just a pity that she hadn''t found her mother yet before she had to face death again.


    Before she could find her sister, she was going to die.


    She just started to have a crush on Franklin, yet she was dying.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands, hug the man tightly, and bury her cheek in the man''s chest,


    "Franklin, promise me to live well."


    A hint of surprise shed in Franklin''s deep-set eyes. Sylvia was not a pessimistic person. She was


    energetic. She never gave in.


    Why did she suddenly say such a thing?


    It didn''t sound like her at all.


    He was about to dig deeper but Sylvia''s phone on the table rang.


    It was Aldo calling. Why?


    Sylvia frowned.


    Sensing the change in her mood, Franklin looked down at her phone, "What is Aldo calling?"


    "I don''t know." Sylvia shook her head, then answered it. "Hey."


    "Miss Andrews, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have bothered you sote, but I don''t know who to turn to except


    you." Aldo''s tone was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    "Mr. Carson, it''s okay. Did something happen to Jenna?" Sylvia had a bad feeling.


    She always felt that Aldo''s call must have something to do with Jenna.


    "Yes." Aldo sighed and began to speak.


    A minuteter, Sylvia hung up the phone and saw Franklin staring at her.


    Sylvia''s eyshes trembled, "Franklin, I have to work tonight, go back."


    "I''ll be here with you." Franklin faintly smiled.


    She didn''t need hispany at all.


    She just wanted to go to theb of Longevity Pharmaceuticals to check out what they found today.


    The effect of Rejuvenator was getting stronger every day. If she didn''t cover her wrist with long sleeves.


    He would find her dark area of skin.


    She was torn with anxiety.


    She couldn''t just wait here.


    But she could do nothing with Franklin around.


    She took a deep breath and hugged the man''s strong waist, "Franklin, you know what?"


    Franklin held his breath, his heart beating wildly. His strong body was slightly stiff. She not only took the


    initiative to kiss him today but now hug him.


    "I don''t hate you anymore, I promise." Sylvia smiled beautifully.


    She hooked her hands around Franklin''s slender neck and sighed into his ear, "What about me?" How


    do you feel about me?"


    Franklin''s voice was hoarse, "Sweetie."


    He looked at Sylvia from head to toe, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Sylvia suddenly reached out and kneaded Franklin''s ear, His red lips came to his lips. She kissed him.


    "I want you!"


    Franklin''s eyes were frighteningly bright as he stared at Sylvia''s delicate red lips like a hungry wolf.


    The next second, he kissed her madly. Just then, a silver needle appeared on the fingertip that Sylvia


    hooked his neck with!


    She stabbed him in the neck.


    He felt as if bitten by an ant rose, followed by a sense of numbness rushing to the brain.


    Franklin''s eyes were as red as a bloodthirsty ghost in hell, "Sylvia! How dare you!"


    Sylviaughed, jumped off Franklin''s body, and threw a kiss at him. "Franklin, I''m sorry. I''ll ask Jasper


    to pick you up."


    Franklin fell on the ground, and at the moment he fell, he saw Sylvia take off her white coat and walk


    out.


    She lied! She was not going to work. What was she going to do? She didn''t want him to know!


    Looking at her back, Franklin felt angry.


    The situation was somewhat out of his control.


    What was the secret of the little woman?


    He wanted to chase her out, but the anesthesia worked, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    At theb of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Sylvia sat at the conference table and tried her best to keep


    her spirit high as she listened to the presentations of the eight researchers.


    "So, we''ve made no progress, right?" Sylvia rubbed her brow wearily. "All of you, go out. Leave the


    reports on the table."


    The researchers walked out full of shame.


    Logan sat down next to her worriedly, "Boss, how are you? Are there any other symptoms today?"


    Sylvia took off her gloves. Her wrist had been eroded by the poison.


    "I''m exhausted. Logan, if it doesn''t work..." Sylvia was interrupted by Logan before she could finish


    speaking, "Boss, you''ll be fine. We will find the antidote!"


    "We must not give up until thest minute." Logan looked at Sylvia''s haggard face and said with


    heartache. "The worst case scenario, I''ll sneak into NN terror group to get the antidote."


    "Do you think I didn''t send people to try?" Sylvia chuckled, "But there is no. They couldn''t find


    anything."


    She looked at the night sky outside the window. After a while, she spoke, "Logan, I''ve invested in a


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    movie! I don''t know if I can live until it''s disyed."


    "Boss, you will. Now, take the medicine first." Logan got up and poured Sylvia a ss of warm water.


    Sylvia took a sip of the water and took a ck pill.


    This medicine was only a mentalfort. It didn''t help at all.


    Her eyes suddenly turned sharp. Since this was the case, she might as well do what she wanted to do


    the most.


    In Townyer Vi, Franklin slowly opened his eyes and saw Jasper beside his bed.


    Franklin cast a sharp gaze on Jasper, which startled him. "Mr. Maskelyne?"


    "How long did I sleep?" Franklin sat up and rubbed his brows. The ruthless woman actually gave him


    such a heavy anesthetic, and he was still a little ufortable.


    He was in a ck shirt with two buttons undone. His sexy corbone was exposed to the air and paired


    with messy hair, he looked uninhibited.


    "You slept for four hours." Jasper quickly replied, "It''s already midnight."


    Franklin''s voice was hoarse with a hint of coldness, "Where is Sylvia?"


    "Miss Andrews," Jasper nced up at Franklin, then quickly grabbed a piece of document from the


    bedside table and handed it to Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne, you better look at this first."


    Franklin didn''t speak. He took the document and turned to the first page.


    When he saw what was written on it clearly, he narrowed his eyes slightly, looking irritable, "What is


    this? Sylvia is likely to be poisoned by Rejuvenator?"


    Jasper nodded heavily, "Yes. At that time, Lilian was covered with medicine, which was very toxic and


    infectious once the skin was touched. The consequences of it are unimaginable, the toxicity will erode


    the brain, and the poisoned person will gradually have cerebral palsy, and finally, atrophy, and die. All


    bodily functions will be degraded. Miss Andrews does seem a little strangetely."


    Not just strange. She was weird!


    Franklin thought of Sylvia''s request when they were hooking up and of the transparent gloves she wore


    all the time, and of the fact that she anesthetized him tonight and escaped.


    Damn it!


    Now he was almostpletely sure that Sylvia was poisoned.


    "Get a car, go to Pearlhall Vi." Franklin lifted the quilt.


    ...


    The next morning.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Early in the morning, the sky was gloomy, as if heavy rain woulde at any time. The air was


    depressing.


    In the dining room of the Carson family, Jenna looked at Aldo, who was not in his iconic blue uniform


    but a gray suit.


    The handmade tailor-made suit made him imposing and tall.


    "Aldo, why do you?" Jenna blinked her watery eyes and looked at the man curiously.


    A hint of embarrassment appeared on Aldo''s face. He couldn''t tell a single lie in the face of the girl''s


    clear eyes.


    The man sat down opposite Jenna, took a sip of coffee, and then spoke, "I need to go out today."


    "Oh, is it important?" Jenna yfully said, "You are super handsome like this!"


    Aldo didn''t speak again.


    After breakfast, the man drove out.


    Jenna pouted and looked at the housekeeper, "What do you think Aldo is going to do? He is so


    mysterious."


    The housekeeper coughed lightly. He naturally did not dare to discuss Aldo''s matter in private. "I don''t


    know, maybe there is something important."


    After that, he took the maid to the market for routine shopping.


    The house suddenly became empty. Jenna was about to turn around and go upstairs.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps at the door of the living room, she thought that Aldo forgot to bring


    something. So, she smiled and turned back, "Aldo, did you...?"


    When she saw who wasing, the smile at the corner of her lips gradually froze, "Mrs. Carson?"


    Mrs. Carson looked at Jenna with disdain. Jenna was tall. She was in a robe with strawberry patterns


    on it. Her fair shoulders and neck were exposed. Her legs were fair and straight.


    "Did you dress this way to seduce my son?"


    Jenna turned pale, "Mrs. Carson, my rtionship with Aldo is not what you think."


    Mrs. Carson smiled smugly, "No? Then why are you sticking to my son? Jenna, let me tell you the truth,


    my son went on a blind date today."


    "Blind date? Aldo went on a blind date?" The girl''s face turned pale, and she looked at Mrs. Carson


    who was dripping with jewels in disbelief.


    No wonder Aldo dressed up so handsomely early in the morning, his so-called important thing turned


    out to be a blind date.


    But why didn''t he tell her? Why did he hide it from her?


    "His date today is thedy of the Chan family. She is rich and educated. Look at you. What reason do


    you have to stay by my son?" Mrs. Carson stretched out her finger with a gemstone ring and poked


    hard at Jenna''s forehead.


    She got her nails down and there were a lot of ornaments on her nails, which all pierced into Jenna''s


    skin fiercely. Several bloodstains were immediately visible on Jenna''s forehead.


    It looked shocking.


    Jenna kept shaking her head, watching Mrs. Carson yell at her like a demon.


    No, that was not true.


    No!


    Her face became paler and paler.


    The more anxious she became, the more she was unable to speak. Facing Mrs. Carson who was


    malicious and mean, she couldn''t even utter a single word.


    She could only shake her head in horror.


    Tears slid down her cheeks like broken pearls.


    "Don''t go out, the outside world is scary!"


    "Jenna, Jenna. Go back to your world, go back."


    "Go back!"


    A voice kept ringing in her mind.


    "Why are you crying? You useless thing, what else can you do besides crying? You will only drag my


    son down! You are a burden."


    "Without you, my son would have been married long ago."


    "He is thirty years old and still not married yet! Who do you think you are? You are just a ything of


    my son! When he gets tired of you, he will just throw you away!"


    Jenna''s beautiful eyes were wide open, she covered her ears, and shook her head constantly. "Stop


    talking. Stop talking!"


    "No, I am not!"


    "I''m not!"


    Her tears kept falling, her beautiful face tear-stained.


    Mrs. Carson got angrier the more she watched. What a slut! What eye candy!


    The bitch was ying innocent!


    Thinking of how this little bitch pestered Aldo and stopped him from dating the youngdies of the


    same status, Mrs. Carson was burning with anger.


    The hatred and resentment she had umted for a long time all erupted now.


    She pped Jenna on the face, "Bitch, I''ll smash your face, and see what you will use to seduce men


    in the future!"


    Jenna covered her burning cheeks in humiliation, she subconsciously raised her hand to resist Mrs.


    Carson, "Don''t... Don''t hit me!


    Mrs. Carson squinted her eyes, feeling her resistance, and she got even crazier. She nced at the


    cab by the door fiercely and saw a sewing box on it.


    It was put there casually after the servant used it yesterday.


    Mrs. Carson walked over quickly, grabbed the sewing box, and poured out dozens of embroidery


    needles from it.


    She held up the needles and approached Jenna step by step.


    "I''m going to ruin your face! How dare you show up in front of my son. Men all like beautiful women. If


    your face is destroyed, no one would like you. Even if you are sold to a brothel, you would have no


    customers!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Jenna was shocked and frightened at the same time, she couldn''t help but take a few steps back. She


    put her hands in front of her body and made a defensive gesture.


    "Don''t!"


    She let out a shrill cry and was so frightened that she took a few steps back again, leaning her back


    against the wall.


    Mrs. Carson approached Jenna with the needles in her hands.


    Looking at the thin needle tips, Jenna was petrified.


    Mrs. Carson strode up to her and stabbed the needles into Jenna''s face fiercely.


    Jenna screamed. The pain almost made her convulse.


    Blood oozed out along the tips of the needle. Her beautiful face looked terrifying.


    Mrs. Carson let go of her hand abruptly, and gradually regained her senses.


    When she saw everything in front of her clearly, she kept shaking her head. "No. I didn''t do it. I didn''t


    want to hurt you at all."


    Pointing at the girl who was kneeling on the ground in pain, she yelled viciously, "You forced me. If you


    hadn''t seduced my son, would I lose my mind in anger?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t me me! Jenna, you can only me your bad


    luck for being an orphan!"


    After speaking, Mrs. Carson hurriedly ran towards the door of the vi.


    ...


    When the rm clock rang, Sylvia''s mind went nk.


    It took her a while to realize that she was going to pick up Jenna to go shopping today.


    Habitually ncing at the pitch-ck wrist, she found that the ck mark had spread to the center of


    her arm.


    She smiled helplessly. The poison spread too fast.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Sylvia let out a long breath. After washing, she left the door of theb.


    She was so tiredst night that she slept at theb.


    Walking up to the Land Rover, she saw Mark in the driver''s seat.


    Mark looked at her worriedly. Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "I''m not dead yet, why this look?"


    "Boss." Mark almost choked.


    "Save it! I am a troublemaker. I won''t die so easily. Maybe I''ll be cured tomorrow." Sylvia patted him on


    the shoulder and sat down in the passenger seat, "Let''s go to the Carson Residence."


    About half an hourter, they got to the vi area of the Carson Residence.


    Sylvia got out of the car and entered the vi.


    Stepping inside, she keenly noticed the faint blood stains on the stones.


    She was shocked, why was there blood on the ground?


    She walked quickly towards the hall.


    The hall was empty, and there was a faint smell of Jenna''s blood in the air.


    The clean floor was scattered with blood.


    "Jenna." Sylvia was anxious. "What''s going on? Why is there blood?"


    No one answered in the empty vi.


    She quickly called Mark, "Come in."


    Mark got out of the car and rushed into the vi with confusion, Then, he saw the anxiety on Sylvia''s


    beautiful face, "Jenna is gone. You go upstairs, I''ll look for her in the yard."


    "How?" Mark was also taken aback.


    The two acted separately.


    Ten minutester, they met again at the door of the vi.


    "She is not upstairs."


    "She is not in the yard either."


    Sylvia was anxious. Jenna had autism. She worried that something might happen to Jenna.


    "Ask people to go out and look for her, now send me to Aldo."


    "Yes."


    ...


    In a fancy caf¨¦ with a good setting, Aldo sat in his seat.


    More than ten minutes had passed than the appointed time.


    Miss Chan didn''t show up.


    He fiddled with the coffee in front of him in distraction, and just as he was about to leave, the ss door


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    of the restaurant was pushed open, and a woman dressed stylishly with a ck mask entered.


    "Sorry, I was caught in a traffic jam, I am sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Carson." Cristal Chan took off


    her sunsses and smiled in a way that she thought was sweet.


    "I just arrived not long ago," Aldo said lightly.


    Cristal looked at the man in front of her, who was in a suit. Aldo was good-looking, and he was from a


    rich family. But it was said that he had no interest in the family business and instead became a


    firefighter.


    That was interesting.


    "Mr. Carson, do you have any hobbies?"


    "Nope."


    "Mr. Carson, what food do you like? Do you prefer local food or foreign food?


    "Miss Chan, long story short." Aldo interrupted Cristal with annoyance. He looked at her and said, "My


    heart has been given to someone else. My mother forced me toe here today."


    Cristal''s interested face immediately changed. She asked in a sharp voice, "What?"


    Aldo stood up. He knew that his action was offensive, yet he still said, "We are impossible."


    "Aldo, this is too much! Do you think I have no pursuers? Or do you think that everybody likes you?"


    Cristal trembled with anger. "Listen carefully, you''ll pay the price for what you''ve done today."


    "Miss Chan, excuse me." Aldo apologized to Cristal. After that, he left.


    Cristal grabbed the coffee cup and smashed it toward Aldo''s back.


    It hit him. Aldo felt a pain in his back. The cup fell on the ground and broke into pieces.


    The hot coffee burned his skin through his clothes.


    His expensive suit was ruined.


    He turned back slowly, ring at Cristal gloomily, "Miss Chan, I am so surprised about your ill-bred


    manners!"


    After that, he left without looking back.


    Out of the caf¨¦, his cell phone rang.


    Sylvia?


    Aldo had a bad feeling for some reason.


    "Miss Andrews, what''s wrong?"


    "What do you say? Jenna is missing?"


    "Blood on the floor?"


    "Okay, I''ll ask people to go look for her immediately."


    Hanging up the phone, his BMW rushed out like a sharp arrow and disappeared in an instant.


    Cristal stood up from her seat, got into a Mercedes-Benz, and then sternly ordered the driver, "Find out


    who the little bitch that Aldo loves is!"


    "Yes, Miss." The driver trembled. It seemed that Cristal''s blind date didn''t go well!


    ...


    It began to rain.


    The crystal rain triggered the gloomy mood of every passerby.


    A young girl who was soaked by the drizzle was walking aimlessly on the street. She was like a walking


    dead, looking lonely.


    "Bitch, I''ll smash your face, and see what you will use to seduce men in the future!"


    "I''m going to ruin your face! How dare you show up in front of my son. Men all like beautiful women. If


    your face is destroyed, no one would like you. Even if you are sold to a brothel, you would have no


    customers!"


    "No one slept with me, I''m not a whore. I''m not a slut.


    "I just don''t have a mother."


    "I don''t have a mother."


    "Mom, I miss you so much, where are you, Mom?"


    "Mom."


    Jenna still had the needles in her face. Blood was still sliding down her cheeks, constantly washed by


    the rain that hit the wound, and caused burning pain.


    Not only her skin was hurt but also her heart.


    "Aldo, Aldo, sorry. I am a burden. Is it because of me that you are still single?


    "No, I''m not a bitch! Mom!"


    The rain became heavier and heavier, and the drizzle gradually turned into a downpour.


    The thin girl finally couldn''t bear the physical and mental blows. She fainted and fell in the heavy rain.


    At this moment, a ck car stopped slowly, and a tall man stepped out of the opened door, bent over,


    and picked up the girl into the car.


    The door closed, and the car disappeared into the rain

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    At Carson''s vi, Aldo stared at the butler angrily. "Where did Jenna go? Why is there blood on the


    floor?"


    "Mr. Carson... After you left, I took the servant to the supermarket for shopping. I don''t know what


    happened. I have no idea where she went."


    Hearing that Jenna was missing, the butler was also anxious.


    "Look, you must find her! Now go hire thirty bodyguards for me. You must find her even if you have to


    scour the whole city!"


    Aldo felt a headache.


    "Yes, Mr. Carson, I am on it."


    Sylvia rubbed brows wearily, "Mr. Carson, is there any ce Jenna likes to go? Have you looked for it?


    What important things do you have today? Do you have to go out?"


    Jenna and Sylvia didn''t know each other very well, but somehow Sylvia couldn''t help but worry about


    Jenna.


    When she thought of that beautiful young girl might be hurt, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    This feeling was very strange.


    "She usually goes out with me. She has never gone out alone. She gets sick from time to time..."


    Aldo didn''t say any more.


    His eyes turned red as he spoke.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left today."


    He took a deep breath, with self-me and guilt on his face. "My mother forced me to go on a blind


    date. I went to reject that woman, and I only stayed for a few minutes... I... I made it very clear to her


    that I have fallen in love with someone else."


    "Mr. Carson!" Sylvia interrupted him, her face indescribably serious, "If you like Jenna, protect her well.


    Don''t let her get hurt."


    Sylvia nced at Aldo with cold eyes, "From what you said, your mother doesn''t like Jenna. Have you


    ever thought about... After you left, maybe your mother came here."


    Hearing what Sylvia said, Aldo couldn''t believe it. He subconsciously retorted, "How is it possible? My


    mother wouldn''t hurt Jenna behind my back, would she? Jenna is just a little girl. No matter how much


    my mother doesn''t like her, she won''t..."


    Sylvia quickly grasped the point, her face became sullener, "Your mother doesn''t like her. So, you don''t


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    know if your mother will do crazy things, right? Take me to see your mother now."


    "My mother? Why? I don''t think this is a good idea. She doesn''t know you at all." Aldo hesitated.


    Sylvia raised her cold eyes, and at that moment, Aldo seemed to see Franklin in a daze.


    She was the same cold and menacing as Franklin.


    He withheld all his words after seeing Sylvia''s cold stares.


    Twenty minutester, several ck cars were parked in front of the mansion of the Carson family.


    A tall and slender woman came out of the Land Rover. The woman was dressed in all ck, looking


    like a demon from hell.


    A man in ck got out of the car, opened an umbre, and raised it over her head.


    The woman waved her hand, and all the men in ck immediately divided into two rows and rushed


    into the house.


    Mrs. Carson had been restless all day.


    She couldn''t believe that she stabbed the needles in Jenna''s face.


    From time to time, she looked at her hands. How did she make such crazy moves?


    "If Aldo knew... He cared so much about Jenna. Would he hate me?"


    "No!"


    "He won''t know."


    But what if the little bitch told him?


    Mrs. Carson felt very upset.


    She waited all day for Aldo''s reprimand. But instead, Mrs. Chan called to mock her.


    She was thinking about Jenna''s matter, and she wasn''t in the mood to argue with Mrs. Chan, so she


    hung up the phone after hearing someints from Mrs. Chan.


    Aldo''s father, who was watching TV, looked at Mrs. Carson beside him, "What''s wrong with you today?"


    A hint of impatience shed across Mrs. Carson''s face. She said impatiently, "Nothing!"


    "Are you sure?" Aldo''s father frowned.


    She had been weird.


    "What could it be? Mrs. Chan called me and I''m upset," Mrs. Carson said and sat down on the sofa.


    However, as soon as she sat down, two rows of ck-clothed men suddenly rushed into the living


    room.


    She was so startled that she almost fell off the sofa.


    She screamed, "Who are you? Why did you break into my house?"


    Aldo''s father was calmer than her. He stood up from the sofa and looked at these men, "Who are you?


    Which big shot did our family offend?"


    There was a suffocating silence in the air, only the rustling of rain outside the door could be heard.


    "No one. I just want to ask Mrs. Carson if she has been to Aldo''s vi this morning."


    A cold voice came from the sound of rain, then, a tall figure stepped into the living room.


    What a face!


    She was as beautiful as a fairy with exquisite facial features.


    Aldo''s father had experienced a lot of ups and downs. He looked at Sylvia but couldn''t figure out who


    she was.


    Sylvia looked elegant, but the strong vibe around her was extremely frightening.


    It made him, a man over fifty years old, tremble uncontrobly.


    Mrs. Carson looked at Sylvia with a pale face. She could tell that the visitors were not friendly.


    Yet Mrs. Carson gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Normally, I won''t go to my son''s vi unless


    necessary."


    Sylvia sneered, "Really?"


    Mrs. Carson pretended to be calm, "I don''t like bothering him."


    "Jenna suffers from autism, and she doesn''t have any friends, why did she disappear for no reason?


    Mrs. Carson, don''t you know anything?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows, looking at Mrs. Carson who was


    stubborn to admit her mistake.


    Mrs. Carson and Aldo kind of looked alike, but unlike Aldo who was a man of integrity, Mrs. Carson was


    pretty petty.


    Her eyes were evasive. She was lying.


    Was she treating Sylvia as a three-year-old child that was easily fooled?


    Mrs. Carson shouted in shock, "Oh my God! Jenna is missing? Why didn''t Aldo tell me and his father?"


    "Jenna is missing?" Aldo''s father was also a little surprised. He had seen Jenna a few times, and she


    seemed to be a very quiet and pretty girl.


    He didn''t like her living with Aldo, but at the same time, he felt sorry for her. He knew she was an


    orphan.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Aldo''s father never hurt Jenna. He didn''t expect Jenna to be missing.


    He subconsciously nced at his wife, and suddenly understood why she had been restless all day.


    Intuition told him that this must have something to do with her.


    Mrs. Carson had a terrible idea. Jenna was missing, so Aldo didn''t know that she had hurt Jenna.


    That was great. She wished that Jenna would nevere back.


    In this way, Aldo would never know what she had done.


    If Aldo could get married, soon she would have grandchildren.


    She thought she was hiding well, but Sylvia had noticed her facial expression changes.


    "Mrs. Carson, you don''t want to tell the truth. It''s okay, I like punishing liars." Sylvia pped her hands.


    Immediately, two ck men stepped in carrying a ss box about 3 feet wide.


    The box was filled with poisonous scorpions.


    Each scorpion hadrge pincers as if it was going to mp people''s skin fiercely at any time and insert


    the venom.


    Mrs. Carson looked at the box, Her well-kept face paled.


    She had never seen so many poisonous scorpions that her heart almost stopped beating.


    "Take them away! Who are you? Why did youe to my house to make trouble? I''m going to call the


    police!"


    "The society is governed by a system ofws! The police will arrest you for trespassing and lynching!"


    She couldn''t help but shout.


    The entire room fell silent.


    All the servants were controlled by Sylvia''s men.


    She looked at Mrs. Carson with a sneer, "If you don''t tell the truth, these scorpions will have fun with


    you. Would you like to give it a shot?"


    "No, you crazy woman, who are you?" Mrs. Carson red at Sylvia.


    Aldo''s father had a good temper but at this moment, he was angry too. "Miss, how did we offend you?


    Why are you doing this to my wife?"


    Sylvia lowered her head, her voice as cold as ice. "You don''t deserve to know my name. I just want to


    know where is Jenna."


    "I don''t know where she went." Mrs. Carson kept shaking her head, "You asked the wrong person."


    "It seems that you won''t tell the truth."


    As soon as Sylvia said that, two men in ck immediately stepped forward, grabbed Mrs. Carson, and


    pressed her into the scorpion''s ss box.


    Mrs. Carson''s face was pale. She screamed, "No! No!"


    "Mom!" At this moment, Aldo rushed over. "Miss Andrews, what are you doing? She is my mother!"


    "It''s because she''s your mother that I''m asking her." Sylvia looked at Aldo and then motioned for her


    subordinates to continue.


    The two men in ck held down Mrs. Carson firmly. Seeing that her face was about to touch the


    biggest poisonous scorpion, she shouted, "Aldo, save me! Save me!"


    "Miss Andrews, please let my mother go." Aldo didn''t expect Sylvia to be so ruthless.


    He now regrated letting Sylvia stay with Jenna.


    Mrs. Carson thought that the Carson family was respectable in Larro, and Sylvia wouldn''t dare to do


    anything to her.


    But she had underestimated Sylvia''s ruthlessness!


    Her eyes widened, staring in horror at the poisonous scorpion that was about to attack her with its


    pincers, howling desperately!


    Her mind went nk because of the fear.


    "This is my turf! How dare you make trouble! You... who are you! The Carsons have never offended


    anyone, but you are bullying my wife like this. You are ruining our reputation in the city!" Aldo''s father


    roared angrily, his chest heaving with anger. He couldn''t believe that a young girl dared threaten his


    wife in his house.


    "Dad..." Aldo wanted to speak but was interrupted by Aldo''s father. "Stand aside!"


    He pointed at Sylvia and said snappishly, "Let go of my wife now, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it."


    He was masterful both in thepany and at home.


    He had never been threatened or ignored that way.


    He couldn''t stand seeing his wife being treated like that.


    Sylvia nced at Aldo''s father, "I just want to know where Jenna is."


    "Miss Andrews, I don''t think my mother has anything to do with Jenna''s disappearance," Aldo said


    anxiously, striding towards the ss box, trying to save Mrs. Carson.


    But the men in ck stopped him.


    "Mr. Carson, everything will be solved if your mother tells the truth. Or, are you not worried about Jenna


    at all?" Sylvia sighed, "It seems that Mrs. Carson won''t confess unless I show evidence."


    She waved her hand. Mark immediately handed over aptop, she opened it slowly.


    She showed theputer screen to Aldo and Aldo''s father.


    "These are ces Mrs. Carson has been today. She left home early in the morning. Instead of having


    her chauffeur send her to Aldo''s vi, she hailed a taxi."


    Aldo and Aldo''s father looked at theputer screen.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The screen disyed where Mrs. Carson went today.


    Aldo''s father looked shocked. He was usually calm. But at that moment, he stared at Sylvia in disbelief,


    "Where did you get it?"


    "It''s easy to find where a richdy went." Sylvia smiled, her beautiful face full of sarcasm, "If Jenna


    hadn''t disappeared at an intersection without traffic video surveince. Do you think I would still be


    sitting here?"


    Aldo''s chest trembled slightly. "What are you talking about? Did Jenna disappear at an intersection with


    no surveince camera? It rained cats and dogs. If something happened to her, I would never forgive


    myself."


    Sylvia ignored Aldo. In her mind, Aldo was no longer a good man, but a scumbag.


    Her red lips parted slightly, and then she said something shocking, "So, Mrs. Carson, can you tell me


    what you did to Jenna?"


    Mrs. Carson was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat and her clothes were soaked. Her hair


    was sticking to her cheeks with sweat. She wasn''t caught in the heavy rain, but it was as if she had just


    been fished out of the rain.


    Frightened by the poisonous scorpion, she was unable to utter a word. After a while, she said, "I...


    scolded her. I guess she can''t bear it and run away!"

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    "It seems that you won''t tell the truth, Mrs. Carson." Sylvia waved her hand. The two strong men in


    ck immediately pressed Mrs. Carson into the ss box again!


    "Don''t! No! Aldo, save me!" Mrs. Carson had just breathed a sigh of relief when she was pressed onto


    the box again. A suffocating feeling once again attacked her.


    She screamed. The screaming echoed through the living room.


    Aldo was angry and anxious, yet he could not defeat these men in ck. He angrily said to Sylvia,


    "Miss Andrews, I know that you care about Jenna, that''s why you forced my mother like this. But she


    has made no big mistakes, and you are in no position to punish her so mercilessly?"


    "Mercilessly? I forced your mother?" Sylvia sneered. "There is blood on the floor of your living room,


    and your mother looks good now, So the blood is 100% Jenna''s! Listen, Jenna studied piano with me


    for a few days. As her mentor, I''ll seek justice for her."


    "Mom, what exactly did you do to Jenna? If you say it, Miss Andrews will let you go." Aldo was anxious.


    He didn''t believe that his mother did anything to hurt Jenna, and at the same time felt sorry for his


    mother.


    But on the other hand, he was worried about Jenna, afraid that she would be bullied by bad people,


    and afraid that something would happen to her.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t sit still.


    He no longer looked like the proud captain of firefighters.


    At this time, he was caught in a predicament.


    "I didn''t do anything... I didn''t do it." Mrs. Carson shook her head and said weakly.


    She didn''t want to tell Aldo what she did to Jenna.


    She didn''t want her son to hate her for the rest of his life. That slut was too important for her son. She


    had kept the secret until now. If she said it now, then all the suffering she suffered would be in vain.


    Mrs. Carson no longer looked like the nobledy. Her hair was messy. Her clothes were wet and sticky


    to her body. She slumped on the ground, weak.


    "Miss, although you are Jenna''s teacher, I gotta tell you, since the moment Jenna was brought back by


    my son, she has been provided for by the Carson family. I indeed went to Aldo''s vi, but it doesn''t


    mean that I am responsible for Jenna''s disappearance." Mrs. Carson looked at Aldo with tears in her


    eyes, although she was speaking to Sylvia. But her eyes fixated on Aldo.


    "Although I don''t like her, she has been raised by us for so many years. How can I hurt her?"


    After speaking, she cried even more sadly.


    She looked like a victim.


    Aldo couldn''t help squatting beside her and hugging her in his arms.


    "Mom, don''t cry. We''ll find Jenna and she will be fine."


    "I... I have no other wishes. I just want my son to get married and have children. I''m just an ordinary


    mother. I wanted Janna to move back to live with us after Aldo has a girlfriend. She didn''t want to, so I


    scolded her. Did I do something wrong? I did everything for this family!"


    Mrs. Carson burst into tears.


    Aldo''s father felt sorry for his wife. "Miss Andrews, you came here and made a big fuss today. We won''t


    just let it slide so easily."


    Mrs. Carson pushed Aldo away. She stood in front of Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, if you still don''t believe me


    today, then I''ll just jump into this ss box!"


    As she spoke, she almost used all her strength to jump.


    Before anyone could stop her, Mrs. Carson jumped into the ss box.


    The poisonous scorpions pierced hard into the skin of her ankle, and poisonous dark blood gushed out


    immediately.


    Sylvia squinted at the scene.


    She just realized that Mrs. Carson was such a decisive woman!


    But she still felt that things were not that simple. If Mrs. Carson was innocent, where did the blood


    "Mom!"


    "Darling!"


    The two men of the Carson family hurriedly dragged Mrs. Carson out of the ss box.


    But it was toote, she had been poisoned. ck blood kept gushing out from the wound.


    With herst bit of strength, Mrs. Carson asked Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, do you believe me now?"


    "Mrs. Carson, you are impressed." Sylvia nced at Mark who then walked up to the Carsons and


    handed a medicine bottle to Aldo, "This is the antidote. Your mother will be cured within three days


    after taking it."


    "Mrs. Carson, you''d better not let me down. I''ll believe you today." Sylvia got up, and her cold eyes fell


    on the three of the Carsons, "Since I didn''t get any information, And Mrs. Carson proved her innocence


    in such a decisive way. Building A in Stormview Estate is yours."


    Then, she threw a bunch of keys into Aldo''s hands.


    Did she give them a building? What background did she have?


    Sylvia lowered her eyes and smiled, but her eyes were not smiling. "If I find that Mrs. Carson lied today,


    I''m sorry, not only will I take back this building, but you guys will pay for much more than that."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    The tall man immediately held up the umbre and followed up.


    The well-trained men in ck carried the ss box as silently as when they came, disappearing into


    the rain.


    Mrs. Carson closed her eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and soon cked out.


    "Mom! Mom! Aldo quickly carried her to the couch and called the family doctor.


    Aldo''s father trembled and held Mrs. Carson''s hand, "How did we provoke this woman? Aldo, who is


    she?"


    Aldo hung up the phone, sighed, and said, "Dad, I just know her name is Sylvia Andrews, and she has


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    a good rtionship with Franklin. It seems that she is also close to Mayor Cody. She choreographed


    and directed the National Day G some time ago which be a rating winner."


    "This woman is very impressed. We must find out her background." Aldo''s father had hatred in his


    eyes.


    "Sylvia, you humiliated my wife today. Do you think I will forgive you just for this building?"

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    At the entrance of Pearlhall Vi, Franklin waited for Sylvia all day. He asked his men to keep a close


    eye on all the vehicles passing by. But Sylvia didn''te back.


    He had been guarding here sincest night. Pearlhall Vi was empty. There weren''t even any


    bodyguards.


    Franklin got upset.


    He sat in the Bentley, looking out the window at the heavy rain.


    His eyes were full of disappointment. His chiseled face was sharp, "Go find where she is."


    "Sylvia, no matter where you are hiding, even if you are at the ends of the earth, I will find you."


    After informing the subordinates, Jasper asked, "Mr. Maskelyne, shall we go back now?"


    They''d been here for a day and a night. Franklin hadn''t even had a drop of water.


    Even if he was worried about Sylvia, he shouldn''t torture himself like this.


    Franklin frowned, his handsome face darkening, "Let''s go back to Townyer Vi."


    Since she was not here, there was no point staying there.


    The ck Bentley made a U-turn.


    Just then, dozens of luxury cars stopped in front of Pearlhall Vi. A tall man stepped down from the


    white Land Rover in the lead, holding a woman in his arms. The woman was holding his neck tightly


    with both hands.


    Franklin took a deep breath and pursed his lips.


    He stared coldly at the man and woman.


    She allowed another man to hold her like that?


    Damn it!


    In the pouring rain, Mark hugged Sylvia who had passed out on the way back, and his eyes fell on her


    pale cheeks in distress.


    She passed out after stepping out of the Carson mansion.


    Jenna had nothing to do with Sylvia; he didn''t understand why Sylvia would look for Jenna in person


    even though she was in such poor health. She had even offended the Carson family.


    He couldn''t help sighing and then strode towards the hall of the vi.


    Just then, a slender and tall figure stood in front of him. Franklin stared sharply at Sylvia in Mark''s


    arms. His handsome jaw was tense. He said in a cold voice, "Only I can hold her."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his arms and snatched Sylvia from Mark''s arms.


    Mark looked at his empty arms. It took him a while toe back to his senses. "Mr. Maskelyne? Why


    are you here?"


    Sylvia was cold all over, and suddenly she felt warmth as if she was heated by a stove.


    She wanted to absorb more heat. She wrapped her hands around the man''s waist.


    She could feel the man''s broad and firm chest, as well as his strong heartbeat.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was so reassuring... so familiar...


    She soon fell into a deeper sleep.


    A trace of tenderness appeared in Franklin''s eyes as he looked at her delicate face. But after a


    moment, he looked away.


    Looking straight at Mark, he said with an extremely intimidating voice, "She has been poisoned."


    Mark''s heart contracted. Under Franklin''s perceptive gaze, Mark failed to utter a word.


    "My guess is true." Mark''s reaction confirmed Franklin''s guess.


    He carried Sylvia to the hall.


    Even though his shoulders and hair were soaked by the heavy rain, the hair of the woman in his arms


    was not wet at all.


    He went upstairs carefully, put her on the big soft bed, and stared at her with gentle and doting eyes.


    He gently held the woman''s hand wearing transparent gloves.


    The dark mark on her palm made him very sad.


    His gaze moved up and he found the ck mark had spread to the top of her arm. Her fair arm was


    now as ck as ink.


    Franklin''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and pain appeared in his deep-set eyes. He couldn''t imagine


    how much pain Sylvia was enduring.


    She had endured so much by herself.


    He silently rolled down her sleeves and put the gloves back on her hands again.


    Franklin went into the bathroom and took a quick bath.


    Then hey down on the bed and held her in his arms.


    The smell that belonged to him was manly and charming.


    Sylvia snuggled into his arms, sleeping soundly.


    His arms were reassuring and very warm.


    Franklin couldn''t sleep. At some point, he closed his eyes.


    Sylvia was awakened by the roar of the man beside her.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Franklin beside her with closed eyes and a grimace at the dim


    yellowmp in the room.


    She couldn''t help frowning.


    Why was he in her bed?


    "No! Don''t! Don''t!"


    "Sister, sister!"


    He had a nightmare.


    Sylvia took some tissues from the bedside and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    But before she touched him, he suddenly opened his eyes, which were cold and bloodthirsty.


    His face seemed to be covered with frost. He had an expression of a demon.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "Franklin, did you have a nightmare?"


    Franklin''s eyes were bloodshot. It took him a while to close his eyes. Soon, he opened them again, and


    said, "I''m sorry, did I scare you?"


    For some reason, he dreamed about the past.


    "No. Why are you here?" Sylvia peered at him.


    Franklin took a deep breath and went to take a bath.


    Lying on the bed again, he gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    "I dreamed of my sister." He stretched out his arms and took Sylvia into his arms, "I haven''t dreamed of


    her in years."


    "You have a sister?" Sylvia always thought that he only had two siblings, James and Poppy.


    "Yes, that year I went on a trip to the countryside with my sister, but we were lost. And worst still, we


    met traffickers. Then a little girl saved us. She was very strong and witty. She was very young but she


    knew how to make toy cannons. She blew the traffickers with cannons and untied my sister and me.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Unluckily, the cannons were not powerful enough and the traffickers soon woke up. Then they chased


    us, and my sister fell off a cliff."


    Franklin stroked Sylvia''s long hair, his voice was deep and hoarse. He was telling her a memory that he


    would never want to recall.


    Sylvia looked at him with a tilted head. She didn''t expect Franklin to tell her his secret.


    Everybody had secrets that they didn''t want people to know.


    She was not a very curious person. She didn''t like to inquire about other people''s privacy.


    But at this moment, she decided to ask for further information about it. So, she asked, "And then? Did


    you find your sister?"


    "No, she died." Franklin''s gaze was dark and painful as he stared nkly at the ceiling, "The little girl


    who saved me hid me in a cave, then she went to lure the traffickers away. She said she was very


    familiar with the mountains, so she would be fine. I can never forget the moment when she smiled back


    at me. Her smile so pure and clear."


    "I didn''t know that you had such an experience when you were a child. Fortunately, you were saved by


    the little girl." Sylvia was a little confused. For some reason, some pieces of memories suddenly


    shed in her mind when Franklin told the story.


    Deep mountains, forests...


    Before she could think further about it, she heard Franklin say, "Then I fell asleep in the cave and my


    parents came to find me. But I never saw the little girl again. Since then, I have been looking for her."


    "Have you found her yet?"


    "Yes, and she is Tiffany, but...she is no longer the kind and brave little girl she used to be." Franklin


    closed his eyes regretfully, "My sister was dered dead. For so many years, she has been a thorn in


    my heart. If I had held my sister''s hand at that time, she would not have died."


    "You were a child at the time, and her death was not your fault." Sylvia couldn''t help holding Franklin''s


    big palm, "It was an ident."


    "Witnessing my sister''s death was a great blow to me." Franklin''s eyes were scarlet, and the great pain


    came over him, making it difficult for him to breathe. He lost control of his emotions.


    He could hardly control the turbulent depression in his chest. He stood up suddenly and mmed his


    fist hard against the wall.


    It seemed that only in this way could he vent all the anger, depression, and pain in his chest!


    Sylvia was taken aback by the noise.


    She jumped out of bed and grabbed the man''s bloody fist, "Franklin, you''re crazy!"


    "This is Pearlhall Vi, not your home! Sober up."


    Franklin''s handsome face looked wild. His hair was scattered on his forehead. The anxiety and


    emptiness in his heart drove him fiercely.


    "Let go!"


    "Franklin, don''t let negative emotions control you, Franklin, wake up!"


    He roared like a trapped beast, "Go away!"


    She suddenly realized that he was having his mania.


    Sylvia reached out and hugged his waist tightly. This was the first time she had soberly faced Franklin''s


    attack of mania.


    "Let me go!" Franklin pinched her chin with great force. His deep eyes no longer looked gentle. Instead,


    he looked irritable, and angry, like a bloodthirsty monster.


    Seeing the furious man, Sylvia was anxious and angry. Franklin had lost his mind. He wouldn''t listen to


    whatever she said.


    There was a hint of anxiety in her watery eyes. She didn''t know what to do.


    The furious man had great strength. His hand that grabbed her chin was like iron pliers.


    It hurt her so much!


    Her jaw was about to be crushed. Without thinking much, she stood on tiptoe, and kissed him.


    Sylvia''s familiar fragrance came into Franklin''s nose. A kind of electric charge seemed to surge through


    every particle of his body.


    "Franklin, wake up."


    Franklin heard Sylvia whispering in his ear as he smelled the light fragrance of her body.


    For some reason, he felt something that could anesthetize his brain gradually flow out.


    Almost all of his sanity, which was manipted by emotions, had been eroded.


    However, hearing the woman whispering, Franklin felt as if his heart had been hit by a stone.


    Franklin''s tense body gradually stiffened, and his cold and manic expression was strange and terrifying.


    His gaze was gloomy. He looked like a monster crawling out of a horror movie.


    Sylvia stood in front of him silently. Franklin''s eyes were so indifferent and cold.


    That seemed to be his true self.


    Time seemed to freeze.


    They could only hear each other''s breathing. Seeing Franklin''s eyes getting more and more ferocious,


    Sylvia couldn''t help but close her eyes and kiss his lips again.


    If kissing him could sober him up, then she didn''t mind kissing him again and again!


    Franklin pushed Sylvia away. He looked exhausted, half leaning against the wall with a pained look on


    his face.


    He felt that his brain was messed up.


    He lost control of himself and wanted to let out all his emotions.


    He bit his lower lip, and blood gushed out.


    "Franklin, wake up, don''t be manipted by all those negative emotions." Sylvia fell to the ground after


    the push. Franklin almost used all his strength.


    He was stronger than her in martial arts. So, after being pushed by him like this, Sylvia''s tailbone hurt,


    and her face turned pale.


    But she gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground, slowly approaching Franklin.


    Franklin was usually ruthless and seldom had mood swings.


    So, people always thought that he was cold.


    However, Sylvia knew that he had his stories. He didn''t suffer from the mania for no reason. Everything


    had a cause.


    She didn''t have the time to guess whether it was the death of his sister, or something else, that had


    broken him down.


    She stood in front of Franklin. He looked at her coldly. "Get out!"


    She suddenly reached out her hand with a glove, pinched the man''s tense jaw, met his cold and


    ferocious eyes, and said in a masterful tone slowly, "Franklin, I order you to be sober! Look at me, I am


    Sylvia, your wife!"


    She felt the violent aura emanating from him, which was enough to destroy everything, but she ignored


    it.


    She began to unbutton the man''s clothes with a calm expression.


    But her trembling hands gave her nervousness away.


    Franklin was strong, and self-disciplined, with excellent physical fitness and unfathomable martial arts.


    Just now he just pushed her, she could hardly bear it. If he did anything violent to her in a fit, she would


    die.


    However, there was always an inner voice telling her that if she left him, he would fall into a darker


    abyss.


    For the first time, Sylvia wanted to approach Franklin. And for the first time, she found that she couldn''t


    leave him, but... she didn''t have much time left.


    Her nose twitched. It shouldn''t take much effort to undo the buttons. But it took her a long time. The


    more trembling her hands were, the harder it was to do it.


    A piece of flesh was almost torn off Franklin''s lips, and a trace of sobriety appeared in his throbbing


    brain. His eyes were half-closed as if he couldn''t see the woman in front of him clearly. He whispered


    as if he was dreaming, "Sylvia, darling."


    He was attacked by mania again. He must be.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    He couldn''t hurt Sylvia.


    He stretched out his hands and subconsciously wanted to hug her, but the next second, he violently


    pushed her away again, using less strength.


    "Go, go away!"


    Sylvia looked at Franklin. Blood oozed from his lips and dripped down to the floor.


    "Go! Didn¡¯t you hear me?" Franklin raised his hand and was about to push her further away when


    Sylvia caught his wrist. She stared at him, "Franklin! Wake up. I''m Sylvia!"


    "Sweetie... Go away!" The pain came to him again and Franklin screamed in pain.


    He roared like a trapped beast and punched his fist into the wall again. There was the smell of blood in


    the air.


    His ck shirt had been torn, showing his chest. Sylvia could see his muscles.


    Pain and mania caused him to bite his palm as if this was the only way to ease his pain.


    Sylvia looked at him in madness and shuddered.


    He would rather hurt himself than hurt her...


    No, she couldn''t watch him hurt himself and do nothing.


    Sylvia quickly walked to the drawer and began to find her silver needles. She had just used them the


    day before yesterday. Why couldn''t she find them now?


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Suddenly, Franklin''s voice sounded behind her.


    Sylvia turned to look at him in surprise and saw her bag of silver needles in his hand.


    She was stunned, "You... Why did you take my needles?"


    "You expect me to do nothing after you stung me?" Franklin said with blood in his mouth.


    His eyes glinted with viciousness, and he looked at Sylvia as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Sylvia felt very ufortable. When did Franklin steal her silver needles?


    "Franklin? You have regained your wits?"


    "You have a pretty face, but unfortunately, you are nothing but a tool to be used."


    What on earth was he talking about?


    Sylvia took a deep breath. When she was about to lose her temper, she gritted her teeth and thought to


    herself. Franklin was sick, she couldn''t reason with a sick person, could she?


    Although she didn''t have her silver needles now, she had something else.


    Franklin sneered. "Are you so obsessed with men, unbuttoning my shirt? It seemed that he had a


    terrible taste for women."


    Sylvia looked at Franklin in front of her. He was covered in blood with a wicked expression. He looked


    different than usual.


    He looked nothing like Franklin Maskelyne she knew.


    It was as if he had changed into apletely different man.


    She nced at him, "Can you tell me who you are?"


    "Would you let me fuck you if I told you?" Franklin approached her step by step until their bodies clung.


    Sylvia began to feel uneasy and had a bad feeling.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Did Franklin have any other diseases?


    No, it was impossible!


    The idea flustered her and she had to confirm it, "Are you Franklin?"


    "Of course." Franklin fixed his eyes on her and suddenly chuckled. He carried her up and tossed her


    onto the bed.


    Then, he got on top of her and Sylvia could hardly move. With a wicked smile, he said, "You wanted to


    seduce me, didn''t you? Come on."


    Sylvia had to admit that he was as handsome as always even after he turned into a pervert.


    But it didn''t mean she would give in.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t sleep with men other than Franklin, even if you are living inside him!"


    She gave a charming smile and nced out of the window.


    She put her arms around Franklin''s neck and fixed him.


    The next second, before Franklin realized it, he was shot by a string of liquid.


    With his eyes widened, he passed out and fell down the bed.


    Logan jumped in through the window and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Sylvia, how was my shooting skill?"


    "You didn''t disappoint me," Sylvia praised.


    At that moment, Mark and Vaild pushed the door open and walked in. "Sylvia, what''s wrong with


    Franklin? Was he out of his mind?"


    "It was his mania," Sylvia answered, "Get him in bed."


    Logan, Mark, and Vaild had been waiting outside and they had heard the noises.


    They had been waiting for an opportunity.


    When Sylvia nced at him through the window just now, she decided to lead Franklin on so that


    Logan could shoot him. That string of liquid was anesthetic.


    It wouldn''t hurt him.


    "His mania was scary. It was terrifying." Logan had been observing everything on the tree just now and


    seeing how Franklin looked.


    Not even Sylvia could fight him when he was out of his mind.


    "It was my fault. I shouldn''t have asked him that question."


    Sylvia felt a bit tired after the fuss. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she asked, "Is there any news about


    Jenna?"


    "No. We couldn''t find her. It seems that she has disappeared." Vaild shook his head.


    "Somehow, I felt close to her as if she was my younger sister." Sylvia sighed. "I hope she''s safe and


    sound."


    "It hurts..."


    Lying in bed, the girl slowly opened her eyes.


    With her mind nk, Jenna stared at the ceiling.


    Where was she?


    She looked around the room and felt it was strange.


    The room was simply decorated and there was a vase near the bedside table in which there were a few


    sunflowers.


    There was a new closet opposite the bed. It was pink.


    Even the curtains were pink and decorated with some stars.


    It was a girl''s bedroom, obviously.


    She sat up in bed.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Jenna found that even the bed was pink and there was a big heart-shaped pattern in the middle of the


    bed sheet.


    She had never stayed in a room with so much pink.


    All of a sudden, she felt pain in her cheek, which reminded her of what had happened.


    "My face..." She got out of bed and staggered towards the bathroom.


    However, as soon as she opened the bathroom door, she found a man wiping his body with a pink bath


    towel, naked.


    "Ah!"


    Jenna screamed


    Brayden, who had just finished taking a shower, was stunned. He quickly came to himself and wrapped


    himself in the bathrobe.


    A whileter, staring at the man in front of her, who had a masculine figure, Jenna was still in shock. It


    was obvious that he exercised regrly as she saw his eight packs.


    She couldn''t help flushing and didn''t know where to look.


    It was the first time she had seen a naked strange man at such a close distance. Although he looked


    funny in a pink bathrobe, Jenna wasn''t in the mood tough at all.


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to run away.


    Brayden was also awkward. It was all his mother''s fault. The bathrobes in this room were all in small


    size and they could hardly cover him.


    His legs were still naked.


    He didn''t expect that Jenna, who had been in aa, would suddenly wake up during his shower.


    He couldn''t help blushing, for this might be the most embarrassing moment for him.


    But it seemed that the girl was even more embarrassed than he was.


    He calmed himself down and tried to exin, "I... The faucet in my room doesn''t work, so I came to


    your room to take a bath. I didn''t mean to do anything else..."


    Jenna dared not look at him, with her head lowered.


    She couldn''t help recalling what she had just seen.


    His body and... His giant private part...


    She had never seen a man''s penis before.


    Jenna covered her face with her hands.


    Just as the two of them were embarrassed, the door was pushed open.


    Mrs. Wright came in and asked nervously, "What happened? Is everything alright?"


    When she saw what was in the room, she widened her eyes and punched Brayden.


    "What are you doing in that pink bathrobe? Why are you here? What did you want to do?"


    Brayden felt aggrieved and said, "Mom... The faucet in my room doesn''t work..."


    Mrs. Wright didn''t feel sorry at all when she saw the palm mark on Brayden''s chest.


    "You could have showered in my room. Why did youe here?"


    "You and dad were in your bathroom just now..." Brayden looked at her with a knowing expression.


    Mrs. Wright''s face flushed. Did her son see her making out with her husband just now?


    She was embarrassed.


    But she kept hisposure and said, "I don''t care! Get out of here and get dressed before youe


    in!"


    Brayden snorted, turned around, and left.


    After he left, Mrs. Wright turned to look at Jenna in bed.


    The wound on the right side of Jenna''s face had scabbed, but it was still red and swollen. The left side


    of her face was as beautiful as ever.


    Jenna had been feeling upset, but after seeing the interesting interaction between Mrs. Wright and


    Brayden, she felt a little better.


    But the aching wound on the right side of her face kept reminding her of what had happened.


    Mrs. Wright sat down beside her and gently took her hand. Jenna subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    She lowered her head to avoid making eye contact with Mrs. Wright.


    Mrs. Wright had noticed her resistance, but she didn''t feel offended at all. Instead, in a gentle voice,


    she said, "I don''t know your name, girl. Can you tell me where your home is? We will send you home."


    Home...


    Jenna was suddenly in a trance. Did she have a home?


    The world was a big ce, but she had no home in it.


    She had thought that her uncle''s home was her home.


    However, reality kept reminding her that it was not.


    She was just an orphan, with no mother and no father.


    "Don''t worry, girl. We are not bad people. You have slept for two whole days; my son saved you and


    brought you here." Mrs. Wright patiently looked at Jenna who kept silent. "Was your face hurt by


    someone?"


    Her face... She must look very ugly and scary right now.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She sat there without saying a word.


    Mrs. Wright sighed with resignation, "Girl, no matter what you have encountered, there will always be a


    way out. You should be hungry now. I will go cook something for you."


    With that, she left the room.


    Half an hourter, Mrs. Wright came to Jenna''s room again with a tray, on which a few delicate dishes


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    were ced.


    "I cooked these, but I don''t know if you will like them or not."


    Jenna stared at the homemade dishes.


    She could smell the fragrance of the food.


    She seemed to remember that someone had cooked these dishes for her before, but who was it?


    Who was it?


    Jenna couldn''t remember it.


    She originally had no appetite, but after seeing these dishes, she picked up the scoop.


    She tried the soup and felt it familiar as if she had had it when she was young.


    But she was quite sure that she did not know thedy in front of her.


    Then, why would she feel her cooking familiar?


    Mrs. Wright looked gratified when she saw Jenna eating, "Have some more and you will recover


    faster."


    She looked tender as if she was looking at her daughter.


    She seemed to be used to Jenna''s silence and said, "I have always dreamed of having a daughter, but


    unfortunately, I never have one. If you don''t want to tell me where your home is, you can stay here. We


    have enough food and room for you. And if you change your mind and want to go home, I will ask my


    son to send you home."


    Jenna was still silently eating.


    Mrs. Wright kindly looked at her sympathetically. Jenna had been disfigured. She wondered who was


    so cruel to do this to her.


    She didn''t want to go home. Maybe it was someone close to her who had hurt her. Mrs. Wright had


    always been sensible, so she didn''t ask any further questions.


    After Jenna finished eating, she put the te away. "Have some rest. If you are bored, you can go


    downstairs and take a walk in the garden."


    Jenna sat there, stunned. When she left home, she didn''t bring her phone or a penny with her.


    She felt warmed being nicely treated by thisdy and her son.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to thank Mrs. Wright, but she found that she could not say


    anything.


    She couldn''t utter a word.


    After a few tries, Jenna gave up.


    She could only watch Mrs. Wright leave in disappointment.


    Her eyes were red, and tears welled up in them again.


    Panic suddenly overwhelmed her. What if she had lost her ability to speak? How was she going to live?


    Time passed quickly.


    It was getting dark.


    Jenna bit her lip, got out of bed, opened the door of the room, and was greeted by a narrow corridor


    ending with the stairs.


    The house was much smaller than Aldo''s, but it looked warm and cozy.


    She walked to the staircase.


    Before she walked downstairs, she heard Mrs. Wright''s voiceing from downstairs, "The doctor said


    there might be a scar left on her face. The needle had been in her face for too long and exposed in the


    rain, it might never be healed."


    "So, she has been disfigured?" Brayden''s shocked voice sounded.


    Jenna was stunned.


    Disfigured? Forever?


    Sadness clutched at her heart.


    She could hardly breathe.


    Disfigured? How was she supposed to go back to Aldo with a disfigured face?


    No!


    No!


    God never favored her...


    She did not know how she had returned to the room. Shey there in a trance.


    If only she could be in her own world alone with the piano. How nice this was.


    Jenna slowly smiled and gently closed her eyes.


    Mom... The distant bell rang again. It was so quiet in the church that one could only hear the prayers.


    How quiet! It was so quiet that she could only hear her sister''sughter.


    Her sister liked tough so much, as Jenna remembered.


    Her sister was so smart and so happy. Jenna wondered why she only loved snowkes and how many


    shapes of snowkes there were.


    Her sister told her that it was because she was a romantic.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Suddenly, the picture in Jenna''s mind changed.


    A vicious middle-aged woman holding dozens of silver needles walked up to her with a ferocious face!


    "Ah!"


    Jenna sat up in bed, with her eyes opened wide.


    There was a wallmp turned on in the room, and she had got sweat all over her forehead.


    She had dreamed of her mother and her sister...


    Her sister? Did she have a sister? That girl smiled so gently in her dreams.


    She couldn''t remember anything of the past before she was taken home by Aldo.


    She also dreamed of that terrible woman.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She touched her cheek.


    The dozens of pinholes caused by needles had scabbed. She didn''t care much about her face before,


    but now, she couldn''t imagine how Aldo would react if he saw her face.


    He wouldn''t like her anymore, right?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She had be so ugly now and she didn''t deserve to be around him anymore.


    Her face... Pain and despair came over her. She wanted to tear off her face so that she would never


    see the scars!


    The door of the room suddenly opened from the outside.


    Brayden walked in and was stunned, "What''s wrong? I heard your cry just now."


    Jenna looked at him with her tearful eyes and saw the worried look on his face.


    Thinking of his naked body, she blushed somehow.


    The moment she saw Brayden here, she started to feel better.


    Brayden''s face turned slightly red under her gaze.


    Although he was usually a talkative person, he had seldom gotten along with women.


    In particr, he was seen naked by her... Forget it, it didn''t cause him any harm. He thought to himself.


    But somehow, his heart beat faster. He heard from his mother that the girl couldn''t talk. Was she a


    mute?


    She was crying pitifully.


    This was the first time in Brayden''s life to try and make a girl happy. He took out from his pocket a


    lollipop and handed it over to Jenna. "This is for you."


    Jenna stared at the lollipop in front of her and suddenly recalled something that seemed to have been


    buried deep in her memory.


    A little boy brought a lollipop to a little girl every day, and he whispered to her, "Don''t tell your sister.


    She''s scared! She will scold me for giving you a lollipop and causing holes in your teeth!"


    Who were the little boy and little girl?


    Elder sister... Did she have a sister? Were her past memoriesing back to her?


    Jenna suddenly stared at Brayden''s handsome face in wide-eyed shock.


    Brayden had been holding the lollipop. Seeing that she didn''t take it, he asked, embarrassed, "You


    don''t like lollipops? Then... I will eat it myself."


    He was about to eat it himself when Jenna stopped him and took it from him.


    "I..... I want it."


    Her timid voice suddenly sounded and Brayden was shocked.


    He widened his eyes and asked in shock, "You can talk?"


    "Yes." Jenna tore open the package and put the lollipop into her mouth. The sweetness immediately


    filled her mouth.


    It seemed that the sweetness had dissipated the bitterness inside her.


    Her voice was gentle and low, probably because she hadn''t spoken for several days, it was slightly


    hoarse.


    But Brayden liked her voice.


    He had never dated any girls. Seeing her eating the lollipop with her cheek bulging and big eyes


    blinking, he thought she looked cute.


    Then, he couldn''t help but begin to feel pity for her. If she was not disfigured, she would look beautiful.


    God, she was so lovely!


    Jenna wiped her tears and kept eating her lollipop.


    She was focused on it.


    It was the first time Brayden had ever seen anyone eating a lollipop so attentively.


    It was silent in the room. Jenna did not speak, and Brayden did not know what to say.


    He was seated for a while, and seeing that Jenna had stopped crying, he stood up and said, "I''m going


    back to my room, and... My room is next door. Ask me if you need me."


    Jenna nodded, stood up, and followed him.


    Brayden was confused.


    Why was she following him?


    But he was too embarrassed to ask. He nced at her from time to time and suddenly blushed.


    Just now, they were both sitting there and he didn''t see it, but now that they were both standing up, he


    found that from his height, he could see her body under the nightdress from the cor.


    Her skin was fair and her breasts...


    He couldn''t think straight anymore and as he walked...


    He bumped into the door.


    He stepped back subconsciously and then bumped into Jenna who followed him. The two fell to the


    ground.


    Brayden was on top of her as they fell.


    Jenna had been in aa and in bed for days. She was weak and couldn''t stand the weight of such a


    tall man.


    Therefore, she passed out.


    She didn''t expect this at all. She just wanted to walk him out.


    Brayden''s head hit the floor the moment he fell to the ground and felt dizzy in his head.


    He clenched his teeth to get off of Jenna, and as soon as he moved away, he passed out as well.


    The next morning, Mrs. Wright made breakfast and went upstairs to deliver the food to Jenna in a good


    mood, humming a song.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Yesterday, Jenna ate up the dishes she cooked for her, so she didn''t let the servant cook today.


    Mrs. Wright held the tray and looked at her carefully prepared breakfast, in a light mood.


    She had always dreamed of having a daughter, but back then, her husband and she didn''t have


    enough money to raise two children.


    And now, with Jenna''s arrival here, she felt as if she was given a daughter she never had.


    The room Jenna was staying in was decorated by her alone and she bought everything in pink.


    She knocked on the door and it was quiet inside as usual.


    How poor the girl was! She couldn''t speak.


    Mrs. Wright gently pushed open the door of the room...


    With a ng, the tray fell to the ground, and the food spilled all over the ground.


    "Ah! What are you doing?"


    She screamed so loud that everyone in the house could hear her.


    "Brayden! You brat! What did you do?"


    Hearing the noise, Brayden frowned and slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his left hand, and


    rubbed his aching head.


    He looked at Mrs. Wright, who was standing before him with her hands on her hips and an angry look


    on her face.


    After a while, he recalled everything fromst night.


    It seemed that he bumped into the door, hit his head, and passed out.


    Despite his aching head, he was about to sit up, when he found that there seemed to be something soft


    under his right palm.


    He looked over and widened his eyes.


    His right palm was on Jenna''s breast!


    He sat up immediately.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think... I can exin it!"


    "Brayden, you had better give me a reasonable exnation, otherwise..." Mrs. Wright pped Brayden


    on the head.


    She hit him right where he had been hitst night and Brayden could not help but cry out, "It hurts!"


    Just then, Jenna, lying on the ground, slowly opened her eyes. The loose pink pajamas were on her


    slender body. She looked like the Sleeping Beauty who had just woken up.


    She looked at Brayden and Mrs. Wright and asked in confusion, tilting her head, "Why are you... in my


    room?"


    Brayden looked down and saw her tilting her head with a confused look on her face, his heart beating


    fast. She looked adorable!


    He could not help but swallow, his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. She was so lovely even with the


    scabs on her face. How he wanted to pinch her lovely face!


    "You can talk?" Mrs. Wright widened her eyes and she was so surprised that she almost shed tears.


    She hugged Jenna and said, "Girl, you are finally willing to talk? I thought that you..."


    Mrs. Wright''s hug was so warm.


    Jenna had never felt such warmth from any elders other than her mother when she was a child. She


    couldn''t help but blush. "I... I..."


    She was too nervous to finish a sentence.


    Mrs. Wright seemed to have understood that Jenna was nervous. She smiled and let go of thetter.


    "The food has spilled. I will make a new breakfast for you. Will you go wash up beforeing


    downstairs to eat, girl?"


    Jenna nodded again and saw Mrs. Wright smiling brighter. Before leaving, Mrs. Wright grabbed


    Brayden''s ear, and said to him in a stern voice, "Come out with me!"


    She lookedpletely different than just now.


    Brayden pouted, aggrieved.


    After washing up, Jenna wore her pink pajamas again. She hesitated for a while before she got up her


    courage to step out of the room.


    Her original clothes were gone and she didn''t know who else would be downstairs. She didn''t know if


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    wearing pajamas was appropriate.


    When she opened the door of the room, Brayden stood at the door and smiled at her. Jenna seemed to


    see shyness on his face, but why was he shy?


    "My mom has bought a lot of new clothes in the wardrobe for you."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Did he wait here just to tell her this?


    Jenna bit her lip, went back to the room to open the wardrobe, and saw clothes on the inside which


    were in different styles but all pink. She could tell that the clothes were all expensive.


    Thedy seemed to love pink very much.


    She picked a pink dress with flower patterns on it, and then looked at the pink room in which everything


    was pink, even the socks she was wearing.


    She suddenly had a guess. Did thatdy decorate the room?


    Although she found the overall pink tone in the room strange, she somehow felt warm inside.


    Brayden was wearing blush as he walked downstairs. He was too embarrassed to look at Jenna now


    and he could still remember the soft touch of her breast.


    Although he had exined to his mother, Mrs. Wright looked at him with undisguised disdain.


    "I''m telling you, if you dare to hurt her, I will kill you!" Mrs. Wright warned him as she cooked breakfast.


    "Mom, I have told you! It was all a misunderstanding!" Brayden pouted.


    Mrs. Wright red at him. "Why are you standing there? Come and take the egg out!"


    Brayden picked up the te of fried eggs while looking depressed and walked out. As soon as he


    turned around, he heard Mrs. Wright say, "Why can''t you bring the milk out along?"


    Why was his mother so rude to him?


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Jenna walking downstairs.


    She wore a pink dress, framing her figure. Although she was slender, she had a body curve.


    Brayden, who had just been scolded by Mrs. Wright, blushed again because he couldn''t help but look


    at her breasts again.


    He almost couldn''t hold the te.


    Jenna looked at him curiously. His face was so red!


    Last night, she passed out as soon as he hit the door and then hit her.


    But she was too embarrassed to mention it.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Therefore, Jenna could only pretend as if nothing had happened. She walked past Brayden and walked


    into the kitchen.


    Mrs. Wright was taking the porridge out when she saw Jenna walk into the kitchen in a well-behaved


    manner. She helped take the pumpkin pie out.


    Mrs. Wright was moved.


    How sweet she was! How could someone have the heart to hurt such a sweet little girl?


    Jenna was so much sweeter than her son who was a troublemaker.


    When Mayor Cody walked out and saw Jenna, he was stunned and then smiled at her, "Are you feeling


    better?"


    Seeing Mayor Cody, Jenna didn''t know what to do and lowered her head.


    There was someone else living here?


    She had a natural fear of strangers.


    "Mayor Cody, you scared her." Mrs. Wright walked out with the porridge. "Come, girl. Sit next to me."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    At the breakfast table, Mrs. Wright introduced her family to Jenna.


    Only then did she know that the man who gave her the lollipopst night was called Brayden Wright.


    "I''m... I''m Jenna..." Jenna said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Wright picked up food for her and said, "What a beautiful name! Do you like the clothes I bought


    for you?"


    Jenna thought of all those pink clothes. She clearly felt the warmth and kindness of the Wright family.


    So, she nodded hard in reply.


    "I like them very much. Thank you. Mrs. Wright."


    Mrs. Wright smiled brightly. "From now on, you can live with us. I happen to be inck of apany."


    Jenna didn''t refuse.


    Anyway, she couldn''t go back to Aldo''s vi now with her disfigured face.


    Thinking of Aldo, she felt heartbroken.


    Mrs. Carson raised Aldo up, so she didn''t want to let Aldo be in a dilemma about whether to choose


    Mrs. Carson or her. After all, she was just a girl adopted by Aldo.


    She couldn''t imagine how heartbreaking it would be if Aldo chose Mrs. Carson and abandoned her. But


    just the imagination could make her hard to breathe.


    If she was to face that, she''d rather leave and escape.


    She was alone in her own world, just like snowkes that might seem to be in a group but only had one


    shape.


    She had made up her mind that she would sneak into Aldo''s vi when she recovered to get her ID and


    her savings. Her savings over the years should be enough for her to buy a small apartment.


    She couldn''t live in someone else''s house forever. She had known how it felt like to depend on others


    for a living.


    She would earn a living on her own in the future.


    In the hospital, Sylvia sat there in her grandma''s ward and was peeling an apple for her.


    She had been busytely. She was either at fashion shows or searching for Jenna while developing an


    antidote.


    She seldom had any spare time.


    "Grandma, I may not be able to visit you often from now on," Sylvia cut the apple, put them on a te,


    and handed the te to Kira.


    Kira looked at her, surprised. She had recovered well recently and the doctor said she would be able to


    leave the hospital soon.


    "What happened, Sibbie?"


    Sylvia didn''t intend to tell Kira about her being poisoned.


    "Nothing. I just got something to do."


    Her grandma wouldn''t be able to help anyway, so she would rather save her grandma from worries.


    "I am an olddy now. I just hope my kids and grandkids could be around," Kira ate a piece of apple


    and said after hesitation, "Sibbie, I want to ask you for help."


    "Go ahead, grandma."


    "Your dad... No matter what, he''s your father and people make mistakes. Sylvia, I beg you. Help him


    out of jail. I heard that being prisoned was torment. Your dad has never gone through any hardship..."


    At the thought that her son was suffering in jail, Kira felt bad and couldn''t even eat or sleep.


    Sylvia frowned and looked helpless. "Grandma, he hasmitted crimes and he''s being punished by


    thew. I didn''t create thew and I can''t get him out."


    "How about Mr. Maskelyne? He''s a powerful man. Your father didn''t kill anyone. He should be able to


    get out," Kira was anxious and said, "Should I go beg Mr. Maskelyne?"


    "Grandma, Franklin can''t help him. He hasmitted crimes." Sylvia didn''t know how to reason with


    Kira.


    Kira grew angry. Sylvia had seldome to see her recently and she had been thinking that Sylvia


    was avoiding her.


    And Sylvia''s reaction confirmed her guess.


    Sylvia didn''t intend to help Otto!


    But Otto was her son, her hope of life!


    She said unhappily, "Sibbie, you are going too far. You are his daughter and he raised you! How could


    you sit here and do nothing while your dad''s suffering in jail? You should get him out. It''s your obligation


    as his daughter. I have been taking care of you since your mother died. For my sake, you should do me


    this favor, don''t you think so?"


    Sylvia couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    Was this her grandma who always doted on her?


    Kira was being partial to her son, who hadmitted crimes, instead of her granddaughter, who had


    saved her from her son''s torture.


    Did Kira think her son had done nothing wrong?


    Did Kira think Otto was in jail now because she didn''t help him out?


    "Grandma, he''s the one who hasmitted crimes, not me. How could you say that? You raised me


    and I will repay you for the rest of my life, but dad is a criminal now! I am not a judge and I don''t make


    thew!"


    Kira was so angry that she shed tears. "I raised you up and I didn''t expect you to turn into an ungrateful


    person! No matter what, he''s your dad and your family! How could you be so cruel to him! If I had


    known you would be like this, I wouldn''t have been that good to you!"


    Sylvia felt hurt.


    These words came from her grandma, who raised her and protected her when she was a child.


    She had always thought that Kira was her closest family. She was kept in the dark when Otto and Sk


    tortured Kira and she had been feeling guilty for not being there earlier.


    But now, she was hurt because Kira chose to trust Otto blindly and conditionally.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Kira was so partial to Otto that she couldn''t differentiate right from wrong. Sylvia didn''t doubt at all that


    Kira would sacrifice herself for Otto.


    Sylvia suddenly felt exhausted.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She put down the knife and handed Kira a credit card. "The money in it can support you for the rest of


    your life, grandma. I might..."


    She wanted to tell Kira that she might not have much time left.


    But so what if she told Kira?


    It wouldn''t solve anything.


    "I don''t want your money! I want your father back!" Kira said angrily with tears, "Sibbie, why can''t you


    just get him out?"


    "I just can''t." Sylvia sighed and put the credit card on the table, "Grandma, I have paid the care worker


    five years'' sry. She would take care of you after you are discharged from the hospital."


    It was as if she was giving herst words.


    Kira wiped her tears and asked in confusion, "Five years? Why? I can take care of myself after leaving


    the hospital. Besides, I have you taking care of me since your dad''s away, right?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take care of you, grandma. I couldn''t anymore." Sylvia felt distressed. Back


    then, when Otto was around, Kira insisted on staying with him no matter how she persuaded her to


    move out.


    Now that Otto was in jail, Kira thought of her granddaughter.


    Otto had been torturing her but she was still so kind to her.


    Sylvia wanted to live with Kira, but she had been poisoned. She had a virus and Rejuvenator inside her


    body.


    She might die any time soon. She''d rather keep Kira in the dark, thinking that she was still alive, just


    not around.


    Sylvia said goodbye to Kira after saying the words.


    However, right after she left, there was a ruthless expression on Kira''s face. "What an ungrateful little


    bastard! I had been taking care of her after her mother died and my efforts have all gone to waste. I


    should have left her to die back then!"


    When the nurse walked in and saw the look on her face, she was scared.


    When she looked at Kira again, she had returned to the kind olddy. "Miss, when can I leave the


    hospital?"


    "In about a week, ma''am." The nurse put the tray down and thought she must have seen it wrong.


    In the research room of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Logan sat there on the sofa, feeling tired. He had


    been working on developing the medicine non-stop for days.


    But it had gone nowhere.


    Rejuvenator was a tricky poison.


    And even after he had found the ingredients that made it, he failed to make the antidote.


    He had tried a lot of ways but none of them worked.


    The eight researchers were all exhausted from days of work.


    Just as he was about to take a nap, footsteps came.


    Logan frowned and looked over. He saw a man walking in.


    He was in a ck suit and with his hands in his pockets. He had the presence of a king.


    Logan looked over his shoulders.


    What was wrong?


    Franklin always showed up with a dozen bodyguards.


    But he came alone today and didn''t even bring Jasper.


    Was he here to kill him or beat him up?


    Logan''s mind was a mess.


    "I know how to cure Sylvia."


    Franklin spoke, interrupting Logan''s thoughts.


    Logan was stunned.


    Franklin knew how to cure Sylvia?


    Did he hear it wrong?


    "Mr. Maskelyne, this is not something to joke about," Logan said, trying to calm himself down, "There''s


    no antidote for the poison in her."


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Franklin nced at him, expressionless.


    Logan somehow felt flustered under his gaze.


    But soon, he adjusted himself. "Come in please, Mr. Maskelyne."


    He pushed the door of theb open.


    The eight researchers were still working.


    Half an hourter, Logan looked at Franklin with a serious look, "Mr. Maskelyne, are you sure you''re


    doing this?"


    Franklin answered him with determination, "I''m sure."


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you are strong and healthy, but if we are doing this, you might..."


    After Logan knew Franklin''s way of saving Sylvia, he was shocked.


    "If I didn''t save her, I would have to watch her die and I couldn''t ept it," Franklin said. He couldn''t


    keep calm and indifferent when it came to Sylvia.


    Then, following the instructions, hey in bed.


    He didn''t move or blink.


    "But... Mr. Maskelyne..." Logan wanted to say something more.


    Franklin interrupted him, "Logan, I have made up my mind. I am willing to do anything for Sylvia. I will


    give her my life if she wants it. I have never begged anyone for anything, but I beg you to do me a


    favor."


    Logan looked at Franklin, this breathtakingly handsome man, in shock.


    He had always assumed that Franklin was just a rich and bossy man who was possessive of Sylvia.


    He had never known that Franklin had been so deeply in love with Sylvia.


    "Go ahead."


    "Don''t tell Sylvia that I ever came here and don''t tell her how the antidote is made."


    "Mr. Maskelyne..." Logan looked at him in disbelief.


    Franklin didn''t answer him but said to the researchers, "Let''s begin."


    Logan couldn''t bear to see it, turned around, and left.


    The door was closed behind him.


    He leaned back against the door and couldn''t stand still.


    Through the door, he could hear the sound of the machines operating and the researchers discussing.


    But he didn''t hear any sound of pain from Franklin.


    He didn''t make a sound, bearing the pain.


    Logan was impressed by Franklin''s endurance.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Logan thought to himself, ''Franklin, you save Sylvia''s life. I will do anything to repay you in the future!''


    When Sylvia came to theboratory, she saw Logan curling up at the door with a distressed face.


    She walked over and had a bad feeling. " Logan, I know we might not be able to make the antidote. It''s


    okay. I have lived for twenty-two years, and it''s long enough. My life has been more exciting than many


    people''s, you don''t have to..."


    Logan looked up at Sylvia standing in front of him.


    He had known her for years and she had always been like this. She looked indifferent to everything but


    deep inside, she was more sensitive than anyone else.


    Even after she was poisoned, even if she may leave the world at any time, she was stillforting him,


    a healthy man.


    "Don''t you know how to show weakness?" Logan held her shoulder and stared at her. "You know, it will


    only make me feel worse when you act tough."


    Sylvia looked away. Of course, she didn''t want to die.


    But she was ready if death wasing to her.


    She wanted to live, but she was not afraid of death. However, the only person she didn''t want to let go


    of was Franklin.


    She might never see him again after her death.


    Thinking of this, her heart ached.


    She hadn''t told Franklin how she felt about him now and she didn''t intend to. Anyway, she was a dying


    person, there was no future for them to share.


    "You need to cry and let it out." Logan could not help embracing her.


    Sylvia did not speak and she didn''t know what to say or do.


    Over the years, it was the first time Logan had hugged her.


    She was somewhat unustomed to being embraced by a man other than Franklin.


    "Don''t worry. I will save you. We have had some breakthroughs."


    Hearing his words, Sylvia''s eyes lit up and she said, "Really? I want to hear it."


    There was a cure for her?


    She had been prepared to face up to death.


    Unexpectedly, there was hope.


    At this time, in theboratory, Franklin''s face was covered with sweat and he was enduring great pain.


    The researchers looked at him with worry, "Mr. Maskelyne, should we stop?"


    "No, continue," Franklin answered as sweat fell down his forehead.


    His blood was being sucked into a big tube from within his chest.


    As hey there, he could see his blood being drawn out bit by bit.


    He could also clearly hear Logan and Sylvia from outside the door.


    Sylvia was such a tough woman.


    He wanted to rush out and hug her in his arms and say to her, "You don''t have to act tough in front of


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    me."


    But he couldn''t.


    The pain in his chest was not as severe as that of the pain in his heart.


    Especially when he heard that Sylvia was stillforting Logan at this very moment, he felt


    heartbroken.


    Outside the door, Sylvia was stopped by Logan, "Don''t go in, we have finally made progress, let the


    researchers focus on what they are doing. Maybe there will be a cure tomorrow."


    Sylvia looked at him suspiciously and felt that something was off.


    But she was not a very stubborn person. "All right."


    In theb, Franklin looked pale and his pupils constricted.


    His clenched fists showed the pain he was in right now.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you will die if we keep drawing your blood," a researcher said in a low voice.


    The instrument had begun to squeal.


    "Not enough, it is far from enough..." Franklin shook his head and said, "Keep drawing."


    The pain made him clench his fists and he bit his fist.


    The pain was almost unbearable.


    But he endured it.


    When it was over, hey silently on the small bed.


    His face had been ghastly pale and two researchers and the medical staff were binding up his wound.


    The blood stained the gauze red, but he did not seem to feel anything.


    He closed his eyes and was bearing the pain.


    He didn''t say a word or groan. If his face weren''t so pale, one could hardly see how much pain he was


    in.


    Of course, it was painful. But at the thought that his blood might save Sylvia''s life, he thought it was


    worth it.


    The courage could help him face the greatest pain.


    He would give up his soul and his life for Sylvia as long as Sylvia could live on.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of her leaving him and that he might not hear her voice again.


    As long as he could keep her alive, he could do anything for her.


    After a long rest in theb, he slowly got up.


    It was alreadyte at night when Jasper came to pick him up.


    Looking at his haggard and pale face, Jasper quickly held him, "Mr. Maskelyne, are you feeling better


    now?"


    "I''m OK." Franklin''s voice was weak, and he didn''t want Sylvia to see him like this, so he had to leave


    right now.


    Jasper nodded and helped him out of theb.


    The ck Bentley was running on the highway.


    Jasper took Franklin to a private hospital.


    The patients'' identities here were highly confidential and the cost here was expensive.


    The doctor was shocked when he saw Franklin''s clothes stained red with his blood.


    "What happened, sir?"


    Franklin refused to spit a word.


    Jasper said, "Mr. Maskelyne needs to be hospitalized."


    When all the procedures were done and Frankliny down in the VIP ward, he finally slowly closed his


    eyes and fell asleep.


    No matter how healthy he was, he couldn''t withstand that much blood being drawn out of him.


    Jasper had been staying by his side. Franklin had always been masterful and tough, and now he


    looked so fragile.


    He could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    Franklin really loved Sylvia deeply.


    Early in the morning the next day, Sylvia rubbed her eyes and woke up in the lounge in theb and


    found that it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    The sun shone in through the window.


    She sat up and found that the poison in her had spread to her neck.


    If it kept spreading in her, it would reach her mouth, nose, and brain... If Franklin kissed her, he would


    get infected.


    Sylvia shook her head, and her face was slightly red. Why was she thinking about kissing him?


    She didn''t have many days to leave, which should be her concern.


    She sighed and went to the bathroom to wash up.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    At breakfast, Sylvia asked Logan, whose eyes were bloodshot, "Is there any progress in making the


    antidote?"


    Logan raised his bloodshot eyes and looked at her. "It will be made by the afternoon."


    "So fast?" Sylvia was surprised.


    How did it go so well? They didn''t have any idea about it just before yesterday.


    She felt something strange about it.


    After breakfast, she walked into theboratory, and this time, Logan did not stop her.


    The eight researcher''s tables were each ced with a bottle of red liquid. It seemed to be blood.


    Blood?


    Where did they get so much blood?


    What was the blood for?


    Sylvia frowned.


    She nced around the room and suddenly widened her eyes. She saw something familiar here.


    Under the corner of a table, she saw a burgundy handkerchief.


    It belonged to Franklin.


    Why was it here?


    Sylvia thought of how Logan stopped her from walkingst night.


    Was he hiding something from her?


    Sylvia frowned.


    She picked it up and left.


    Logan saw here out, and he yawned. "I stayed up all nightst night and I need to rest for a while."


    "Logan, this belonged to Franklin. Why is it here?" Sylvia squinted at Logan, observing him.


    Logan said, smiling, "How can this be Franklin''s? This is mine. I was just looking for it yesterday."


    He took it from Sylvia. "Sylvia, you seem to miss him. If you want to see him, go find him."


    But Franklin might not be able to see her.


    Logan thought to himself.


    Sylvia felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Logan walked to the lounge.


    The sun was shining brightly outside.


    Sylvia took a bottle of coke from the refrigerator and went up to the balcony.


    This balcony was huge, with a chair and an end table in the middle, surrounded by wisteria.


    There were also some nts on the ground. The sun cast shadows down on them.


    The breeze was warm.


    The employees and researchers woulde here to take breaks.


    Sylviay on the chair and drank her coke.


    She basked in the sun, looking like a fairy.


    On the fifth floor of the hospital opposite the building, a weak man looked out of the window and


    happened to see her.


    Franklin could not help but touch his chest when he saw her.


    The private hospital Jasper sent him yesterday at midnight was just opposite theboratory.


    Franklin had just woken up from a whole day''s sleep.


    He saw Sylvia on the balcony.


    At this time, he wasn''t wearing any clothes, and his chest was wrapped in white gauze. Even with his


    pale face, he looked manly with a powerful vibe.


    His sexy body could easily arouse women''s desire. No woman could resist his charm.


    "You have chosen a perfect hospital," Franklin said in a in tone to the man standing behind him.


    Jasper was nervous and quickly exined, "I thought you might want to follow up on Ms. Andrews''s


    health."


    Franklin picked up the ck shirt on the sofa and put it on slowly. His gauze had just been changed.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He was physically weak now and it would take a long time for him to recover.


    Jasper looked at Franklin worriedly.


    s!


    Sylvia took a nap on the balcony.


    When Logan found her, it was already dusk.


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes and saw Logan holding a cup of warm water in one hand and two red


    pills in the other.


    She widened her eyes in shock, "Is this the antidote?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she tasted blood in her throat.


    Blood came out of her mouth and nose and dyed her clothes red.


    Logan was shocked. "Sylvia, are you okay?"


    Sylvia grabbed the tissue on the table, wiped the blood, and gave Logan a weak smile, "I''m fine..."


    She didn''t expect the toxicity to be so intense.


    She was dizzy, but she felt lucky that Franklin did not know that she had been poisoned. Otherwise,


    she didn''t know what crazy moves he might take.


    Logan quickly handed the water to her and stuffed the two pills into her mouth. "You have to take the


    antidote now."


    Was this really the antidote?


    Sylvia thought to herself.


    She took the pills and vaguely tasted blood in them.


    But before she could think further about it, she passed out.


    Standing by the window on the fifth floor of the hospital opposite, Franklin frowned and felt sad.


    The moment he saw Sylvia''s blood, he wanted to rush over and hug her. He wished he could bear the


    pain for her.


    Maybe he was too anxious, Franklin coughed violently and blood oozed out of the wound in his chest


    again, dying the gauze red.


    Jasper could not help but persuade him, "Mr. Maskelyne, you should keep calm to get better."


    Franklin did not say anything and was in pain,


    His eyes were still fixed on Sylvia.


    Seeing Logan carry her up in his arms and walk away, he felt heartbroken.


    He should be the man by her side at this moment.


    He took a deep breath.


    Hey back in bed, picked up his phone, and sent Sylvia a message.


    "Sweetie, what are you doing? I am on a business trip to Aettosa."


    He had to lie to reassure Sylvia. After sending the message, he closed his eyes in distress.


    In Aldo''s vi, Aldo looked at the empty house without Jenna.


    It had been several days since she disappeared.


    He couldn''t find her no matter how hard he tried.


    He had been living in anxiety for days.


    He sat on the sofa in Jenna''s room, looking at the picture on the table, in which she smiled shyly.


    He couldn''t help stroking the photo, murmuring, "Jenna, where are you?"

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Aldo had sent a lot of men to find her but in vain.


    He sat on the sofa, feeling lonely and empty.


    Gradually, he drifted into sleep.


    During his sleep, he seemed to feel someone gently cover him with a nket.


    He opened his eyes, looking at the woman in front of him. He was excited and raised his hand to grab


    her wrist, "Jenna, you came back."


    Cristal was stunned.


    She said indifferently, "It''s me."


    It wasn''t Jenna?


    Aldo sat up, fixed his eyes on her, and found the woman in front of him was the blind date woman a few


    days ago.


    She wore a red dress that framed her good body shape, and the light makeup made her look like a


    socialite.


    Aldo loosened her wrist in embarrassment and rubbed his eyes. "Why are you here?"


    Cristal tried hard to suppress her anger. She sat down beside him. "I heard that your adopted daughter


    is missing, so I came to check on you."


    "Thank you for your concern," Aldo said.


    Cristal was 28, only two years younger than Aldo.


    She stretched out her hand, gently put it on the back of Aldo''s hand, and said in a charming voice, "Mr.


    Carson, I am very interested in you. Should we date?"


    "Miss Chan, I have made it clear to you that I love someone else," Aldo said with a frown. His mother


    must have meddled in this.


    Otherwise, how did Cristal know where he lived?


    As if hearing some kind of joke, Cristalughed, "What does that matter? I stand a chance as long as


    you are a bachelor. Besides, you can get divorced after marriage. What does it matter if you love


    someone else now?"


    As she said, she grabbed Aldo''s hand and put it on her thigh. "You are in your thirties already. Don''t


    you want to..."


    She was trying to seduce him.


    Aldo didn''t expect this bold move from her since this was only the second time they had seen each


    other.


    He withdrew his hand at once and stood up. "Miss Chan, please behave yourself. You have to learn to


    respect yourself before others can respect you."


    Aldo said, irritated, "Excuse me, Miss Chan. I have something else to do."


    Then, he walked out without waiting for Cristal''s answer.


    Again!


    She was left alone again by him!


    Cristal gritted her teeth in anger.


    There were now the servants and her left in the house.


    She grabbed her purse and left.


    In Lilypad General Hospital, the old Evans would be discharged from the hospital today. Almost the


    whole family came and everyone was packing up his things.


    The old Evans looked upset somehow.


    A nurse came over to deliver the medicine to him. He hesitated for a while and asked, "Miss, has Dr.


    Sylviae to work today?"


    It had been so long since hest saw Sylvia.


    Since the operation, Sylvia had only asked once about his condition, then another doctor took it over.


    The nurse put the medicine in front of him, smiled, and said, "Dr. Sylvia has asked for leave and may


    note to the hospital recently."


    The old Evans was worried, "Why would she ask for leave? Is she sick?"


    "We don''t know much about Dr. Sylvia," the nurse said and then went out.


    When Tiffany heard her grandpa asking about Sylvia, she got jealous.


    What was going on?


    Franklin was protective of Sylvia, and now her grandpa was worried about Sylvia.


    Jealousy came over Tiffany. She said, pouting, "Grandpa, why do you want to see her? She always


    wears a long face. It''s so annoying."N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Tiffany Evans!" The old Evans looked at her with a frown.


    The old Evans rarely called her by her full name.


    There was only one asion when he would, and that was when he was angry.


    Tiffany was nervous. She came to pick her grandfather up early in the morning and didn''t think she had


    done anything wrong.


    Why was he angry?


    How hard he was to please!


    "Grandpa... I... Did I say anything wrong?"


    "You know what you did in Llega," the old Evans said seriously, "It was a huge favor that Mr.


    Maskelyne didn''t throw you off the ne for what you did there! Andter, you ndered Dr. Sylvia in


    the mall and almost hurt her! Tiffany, why were you so ill-bred? You humiliated the whole family!"


    A hint of fluster appeared on Tiffany''s face.


    How did her grandfather know all of these?


    Who told him?


    Who was so gossipy?


    She was very angry, but she could only swallow the anger.


    "Grandpa, it''s not like that. I can exin..."


    "Exin? There are all videos of you making a scene on the Inte now. Do you think I couldn''t see


    them or I wouldn''t hear anything because I have been in the hospital?" the old Evans yelled at her, "Do


    such a thing again and you will be punished!"


    "Dad, Tiffany got up early and came here to pick you up. You shouldn''t be so hard on her," Neve said,


    protecting her daughter.


    Neve curled her mouth. Why was the old Evans so protective of Sylvia?


    "Besides, Sylvia provoked Tiffany every time they met. She must have done it on purpose. Tiffany is


    simple-minded and falls into her trap."


    "It''s just because Tiffany has a mother like you that she ended up like this!"


    The old Evans trembled with anger.


    Eddie hurriedly said, "Dad, keep calm. You can''t get angry after the heart bypass surgery."


    The old Evans shook his head with anger. "Just do what you want! I don''t care anymore!"


    After that, he walked out of the ward with Eddie''s help.


    None of the Evans could make him free from worries.


    The old Evans seemed to be many years older in an instant.


    In the Wilson''s Vi, Wintery in bed in her room.


    Someone said that abortion would damage one''s health. In particr, she was a middle-aged woman


    now.


    She had to take care of her health after the abortion, or it would be even more difficult to get pregnant


    again.


    She didn''t care. From her current status, how could she get pregnant again?


    She would rather she could never get pregnant.


    However, when she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help imagining a cute little child who kept calling her


    "mommy".


    At the thought of that, she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    It was all her fault, she failed to protect her baby...


    Winter closed her eyes again.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and someone walked in.


    Winter pretended to be asleep and did not open her eyes.


    rk had a cup of milk in his hand, standing before the bed.


    Looking at the woman in bed, he had mixed feelings.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    With her eyes closed, Winter thought to herself, ''Why is he standing still? What is he looking at? Is he


    crazy? Why doesn''t he go out?''


    She didn''t want to keep faking sleep, but she had to since she didn''t want to see rk.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Just as she thought rk was going to leave, she felt his warm palm on her belly.


    Winter''s body stiffened.


    What was he doing?


    rk looked at her t belly.


    There was once a baby there.


    It was his flesh and blood.


    What a pity. He found it out toote and the baby was already gone.


    His heart ached.


    He had never been blessed by God...


    Otherwise, why did God take the baby away from him?


    "Winter..."


    He called her in a low voice.


    Winter was motionless, not daring to open her eyes.


    The ties in the Wilson family were extremelyplicated. rk''s father was the eldest son of his


    grandfather, but after his parents died, their names were erased from the family tree and his uncle


    became the eldest child.


    While the youngest son who Winter married, rk''s other uncle, became the second son.


    She didn''t understand why Milo did this.


    rk kept calling her name. Winter thought he must miss his parents.


    But he was such a cold-blooded man. How could he miss his parents?


    As Winter was thinking, her eyshes trembled and gave her away.


    Then, she heard rk''s words, "If you can''t fall asleep, get up and drink the milk."


    Winter didn''t know what to say.


    Did he find she was faking sleep?


    She opened her eyes and looked a little embarrassed. Looking into rk''s gloomy eyes, she was a


    little scared.


    She obeyed his words and drank the milk.


    Just as she put down the ss, she heard rk say, "Bring her in."


    Her?


    Who?


    Then, she suddenly heard the sound of chains.


    An unkempt and shabby woman was pushed in by two men in ck. Although covered in dirt, Winter


    could recognize her face.


    Winter looked at her for a while and cried out in surprise, "Sarai?"


    Sarai? rk''s aunt?


    How did she be like this?


    Sarai cried and walked over to kneel before the bed.


    "Winter, please forgive me! I didn''t know you were pregnant!"


    "I really didn''t know it! Please, will you ask rk to let me go?"


    "I won''t do it again."


    One of her hands was chopped off, and the wound was not bandaged. It looked horrifying.


    She was covered in blood and dirt.


    What was even more shocking was the chains around her ankles.


    As she moved, the chains made a terrible noise.


    rk was a cold-blooded man. Winter knew it very well. But what he did to Sarai was beyond her


    imagination.


    He could even do this to his own family...


    Sarai had been suspecting that rk and Winter had an affair.


    Now, she finally confirmed it. Winter was even pregnant with his child!


    She didn''t expect rk to be so protective of Winter.


    She got herself into this.


    She''d rather die than be tortured.


    "rk, what is this about? Let her go. I don''t want to see her." Winter frowned.


    She was not a kind person. Her cruelty was the reason that she could be trusted by rk for so many


    years.


    Winter thought of how Sarai humiliated her in the hospital and strong hate rose inside her.


    "Such a filthy bitch doesn''t deserve to show her face to me!"


    "Since my woman doesn''t want to forgive you, you should fuck off now." rk suddenly showed a


    smile of a devil, "We have a well-equipped asylum for lunatics. You could spend the rest of your life


    there, AUNT."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He waved his hand.


    The two men in ck immediately took Sarai away.


    Sarai cried out in despair. "You will be punished for doing this to me! You sultry couple!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "I won''t go!"


    She did not expect that Winter wouldn''t have any sympathy for her after seeing what she had be.


    ...


    In theboratory of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Sylvia had been sleeping for half a day.


    After taking the pill, she began to vomit blood.


    Logan had been in terror since seeing her blood.


    He invited a doctor over but the doctor couldn''t tell how Sylvia was.


    Logan had been staying by Sylvia''s bed, but she didn''t seem to be waking up at all.


    He was anxious.


    Vaild could not help but say, "Logan, can you stop pacing back and forth?"


    Mark sighed, "I know you are worried about Sylvia, but this is a fight in which she''s on her own."


    "What do you know?" Logan red at the twins. "She has to take two pills a day for 21 days in a row


    and this is only the first day she had it. But she reacted so badly. I can''t imagine what will happen in the


    following days."


    "I''ve never seen any medicine with such strong side effects," Vaild said.


    Logan said nothing more with a stern face. It was not ordinary medicine.


    Franklin gave so much blood and endured so much pain to make just a bottle of the pills.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Logan dared not think too much about it. He was sad about what Franklin was suffering from.


    Franklin took the binocrs and stood on the fifth floor of the hospital across the street, looking inside


    the lounge of the researchb.


    The sight of Sylvia lying quietly and weakly on the bed almost killed him.


    He thought, ''Doesn''t the medicine work? Why is she still in aa? It is not supposed to be like this.


    The prescription for that antidote costs 100 million. They don''t have to lie to me.''


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Just then, Sylvia, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened her eyes.


    She felt confused with a nk mind.


    It took a while for her to realize what was going on.


    She looked at Logan with empty eyes and asked, "What time is it?"


    "7 p.m." Logan said with a worried face, "Sylvia, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?"


    "My head is pounding. It seems like the poison is more intense than before." Sylvia shook her head. As


    she spoke, she began to vomit blood.


    It was sticky and warm.


    Blood kept trickling down the corner of her lips.


    Even the quilt was stained.


    Ovee with dizziness, Sylvia nearly passed out.


    "Sylvia!"


    "Sylvia!"


    Mark, Vaild, and Logan eximed simultaneously.


    Sylvia tried her best to look at them and asked, "What ... what''s wrong?"


    "Sylvia, your hair..." Logan pointed painfully at Sylvia''s long hair and stared in disbelief.


    "What happened to my hair?" Sylvia scratched her hair, only to find arge handful of hair in her palm.


    Her hair was falling out fast.


    On the pillow was arge number of dark hair.


    "Am I going bald?" Sylvia said jokingly with a smile, "I want to know whether the antidote is working. I


    find it is more virulent."


    Sylvia forced a smile with a pale look.


    Mark said with tears in his eyes, "Sylvia, you don''t have to do this? We are very worried about you."


    "Nothing to worry about. Everyone is born to die, sooner orter." Sylvia smiled and looked even paler.


    Franklin stood across the street and kept looking at her in silence.


    He was pained to see this.


    He wanted to rush over and hold her tightly in his arms. Sylvia''s hair was long and beautiful, but she


    was losing them, which greatly grieved him.


    Her frail look and pale smile all wrenched at his heart.


    Franklin was overwhelmed by sadness.


    "Sweetie, why are you still trying to be tough?" Although Franklin didn''t know what Sylvia said, he could


    guess it ording to her expression. Franklin''s eyes darkened and he made up his mind.


    "Sweetie, you don''t have to bite this off. I will protect you even if the whole world falls apart."


    Thinking of this, he took out his phone and sent another message to Sylvia on Facebook.


    "Sweetie, why don''t you reply to me? What are you doing?"


    Sylvia, sitting on the bed, heard her phone ring.


    She picked it up curiously and found it was a message from Franklin on Facebook.


    She lowered her eyes and stared nkly at the phone screen.


    After a while, she began to type.


    "I just woke up from a nap. I''ve been quite busytely, and I''m on a business trip, too."


    Sylvia lied.


    This was because Franklin would find her wherever she went in H Rovirsa.


    However, Franklin was also lying.


    Reading this, Franklin was ovee with grief and almost lost his bnce.


    He barely typed with trembling fingers, "Sweetie, can you send me a selfie!"


    Seeing this, Jasper hurriedly held him. "Mr. Maskelyne, you need to go back to bed and rest. You are


    too weak now."


    "I want to see her a little longer," Franklin said indifferently.


    "Well, then I''ll move a chair for you," Jasper hurriedly said.


    In the lounge, Sylvia asked, "Do you have a mirror?"


    "What do you need a mirror for?" Logan asked curiously.


    "No?" Sylvia wanted to see how haggard she was now. She didn''t want Franklin to find something was


    off.


    She said to Mark, "Give me my handbag on the coat rack."


    Mark hurriedly got up and fetched the handbag for her.


    Sylvia pulled out a lipstick from inside her handbag, used her phone as a mirror, and began to put on


    the lipstick.


    Wearing lipstick, she looked better.


    And then she took a selfie and sent it to Franklin.


    Franklin saw the whole process. Especially when Sylvia put on lipstick, he almost went crazy.


    Ever since Sylvia was poisoned, she didn''t tell him anything about it.


    She was extremely weak now, but she still pretended that she was fine.


    Franklin sometimes wished Sylvia not to be so strong and independent.


    Franklin looked at the selfie from Sylvia, in which she grinned, showing her white teeth.


    Usually, when she was fine, she would certainly not send him any selfies.


    But now, she changed a little, not that cold to him.


    Thinking of this, Franklin was moved.


    ...


    Jenna was having a good time in the Wright Residence.


    Since Mrs. Wright knew that Jenna liked what she made, the cooks were deprived of the chance to


    cook.


    Mrs. Wright made almost every meal by herself.


    Brayden said to Jenna with great envy and jealousy, "My mother is so nice to you. Whenever I ask her


    to make something for me, she turns a deaf ear to me. But now she cooks for you every day."


    Jenna smiled very shyly. Wearing a pink dress, she was sitting on the couch and looked very cute.


    Mrs. Wright liked her very much, eager to show off Jenna to her friends.


    After getting familiar with the Wrights, Jenna found it was a warm and lovely home.


    Mayor Cody was elegant and erudite, Brayden was cheerful, and Mrs. Wright was amiable.


    Jenna did like them. Although their house was not big, the family atmosphere was warm and cozy. She


    enjoyed such an atmosphere.


    Brayden liked ying tricks and sometimes deliberately teased her, which often made her shy.


    Mrs. Wright washed a te of grapes and brought it over. "You can''t always stay at home. Brayden,


    take Jenna out tomorrow!"

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    The next day, Brayden called Franklin.


    Brayden asked Franklin and Sylvia to take the barbecue tools and go out for a pic.


    To his surprise, Franklin said he was sick in the hospital.


    Brayden thought it was unbelievable.


    "My goodness. You are almost the fittest man I''ve known, but you actually fall ill! What''s wrong with


    you?"


    "Nothing serious. I should be fine in a few days."


    Franklin''s voice was cold but weak, and his voice was so low that it seemed toe from deep in his


    throat.


    He was decisive and dominant in the world of business, but now, he pained for Sylvia.


    Hearing Franklin''s voice, Brayden intuited that it wasn''t as simple as Franklin said. "What the hell is


    wrong with you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just have fun."


    After Franklin finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Brayden looked at the phone screen and frowned.


    He wondered what happened to Franklin.


    He felt as if something serious happened.


    However, before Brayden could think much about it, Mrs. Wright urged him to go out.


    "Brayden, are you ready?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Apart from Franklin, who was Brayden''s good chum, Brayden also had some other friends.


    He called them and asked them to go with their girlfriends. Very soon, they set off in a big way for the


    suburbs.


    It was sunny but not hot, so it was a great day to go on a tour.


    When they arrived at a scenic spot by theke, they got out of the cars.


    After finding a ce with a nice view, they started preparing for an outdoor barbecue.


    Jenna, dressed in a pink T-shirt and pink pants, looked like a Barbie doll.


    A blue mask, which covered her face, revealed only a pair of dark and bright eyes.


    The others all wondered what she looked like without the mask.


    Jenna followed Brayden in silence. When she saw the others get off the cars, she was subconsciously


    a little nervous.


    Her heart pounded through her chest.


    She used to be a bit socially awkward and afraid of crowds.


    Now disfigured, she became more faint-hearted.


    As a result, her little face behind the mask turned a little pale.


    She couldn''t help but want to hide behind Brayden.


    Brayden looked at Jenna, who looked very uneasy for some reason and said, "Don''t be afraid. They


    are all friends."


    "Brayden, what makes you so attentive and gentle?"


    A voice interrupted Brayden and Jenna.


    Jenna''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the speaker.


    It was a man of about thirty years old dressed in designer clothes, ording to which he must be a rich


    gentry.


    "Let me introduce her to you. This is Jenna Shepherd, my good friend. I treat her as my sister. You


    need to show some respect." Brayden raised his eyebrows and showed Jenna to the crowd.


    Jenna bit her lower lip to death, not daring to look up at the others.


    She looked particrly strange with her head lowered stiffly.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Shepherd. I''m Elvis Chan." Elvis bent down and extended his hand toward


    Jenna.


    Brayden''s eyes narrowed and he sensed Jenna''s unease. Brayden pped Elvis''s hand away. "Stay


    away from Jenna. You will scare her."


    "Ouch!" Elvis cried out in pain, withdrew his hand, and looked at Brayden with annoyance, "Brayden,


    you don''t have to be so petty. Anyway, you should allow me to introduce myself to Miss Shepherd."


    Brayden turned down the corners of his mouth. "No, you will scare her. Just go where you are needed!"


    Subconsciously, Brayden wanted to keep these people away from Jenna.


    Especially when seeing Jenna''s nervous look, Brayden got even more protective of her.


    Jenna was sensitive and tended to be autistic. Usually, even Brayden''s loud voice could scare her.


    Therefore, Brayden thought he should be responsible.


    "Brayden, you are so cold!" A somewhat handsome man put his hand on Brayden''s shoulder with an


    impish smile. "I don''t think she is just your friend."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Brayden punched the man in the chest. "Shut the hell up."


    "That''s a quick denial! It''s so weird."


    "Yes! Can''t agree more! Miss Shepherd, take off the mask. We all want to see what you look like."


    "Miss Shepherd, are you still a student?"


    The others said jokingly.


    Jenna, who was always timid, was originally a little embarrassed.


    But gradually, she was not that wary of them anymore.


    These gentries were all rich or powerful.


    However, Jenna found it was not very difficult to get along with them.


    Elvis realized that Jenna was somewhat different from the other girls. Compared to them, Jenna looked


    extremely shy and reticent.


    He smiled gently, "Don''t worry, Miss Shepherd. We just like talking this way."


    Jenna pursed her lips, shook her head, and said in a small voice, "It doesn''t matter."


    Her voice was as beautiful as the nightingale, so the crowd was slightly surprised.


    They were more curious whether she was a great beauty.


    "Jenna is young, so you''d better watch what you say."


    "Mind your tongue with her."


    "Okay!"


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and help me build a fire!" Brayden said to the gentry.


    Only then did they stop asking Jenna.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Elvis, building the barbecue grill, curiously asked, "Brayden, what makes you want to have a


    barbecue?"


    "I''m bored." Brayden raised an eyebrow.


    The meat was cut into pieces, skewered, and put on the grill.


    The women, who were all dressed up, surrounded Jenna.


    They all knew Brayden. They knew Brayden was the mayor''s son. It was known to all that Brayden and


    Franklin were single.


    Therefore, it was the girls'' first time seeing Brayden bring a girl with him.


    What was more, Brayden was so attentive to her.


    "Miss Shepherd, we are all friends, so it is not proper to wear a mask all the time, right?"


    The woman speaking was called Noelle Bush, who was a celebritying with Elvis. She was sick of


    Jenna''s delicate and timid look.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    "I..." Jenna opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The wound on her face made Jenna, who was a little autistic, feel bad about herself.


    She lowered her head sadly, not daring to look at those well-dressed women.


    "What are you doing? Don''t give Miss Shepherd a hard time, okay?"


    Seeing that Jenna was surrounded, Elvis could not help but say.


    "Yes, Miss Shepherd is young. You should take care of her!" Another man echoed.


    When the other women heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    For Elvis and the other gentry, these women were just trophy girlfriends.


    However, they cared so much about Jenna, which made all the women present jealous.


    The women didn''t understand why these gentries were so protective of this masked girl. If Jenna hadn''t


    Thinking of this, the other women got even more envious!


    It was unfair!


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jenna always felt that these women were looking at her a bit strangely. She looked up, only to see the


    sweet smiles on their faces.


    But they looked so strange.


    Just then, the chicken wings are ready. Brayden brought a te, on which were chicken wings,mb


    skewers, and beef skewers. They were sprinkled with cumin, sizzling with a great smell.


    "Jenna, let''s go over there to eat."


    Jenna looked at the skewers on the te, eyes lighting up, and nodded heavily. "Okay."


    She carefully followed behind Brayden and went behind arge tree, with her back to the crowd.


    Noelle jealously stared at Jenna''s back, "She must look ugly and scary. Otherwise, she would eat with


    us."


    "You know nothing about men. Brayden is getting the utmost out of the time!"


    Elvis said with a smirk, and the others soon got what he implied.


    Noelle gave a smile and looked at Elvis flirtatiously and said, "Elvis, can you feed me?"


    "You think too highly of yourself. You don''t deserve it." Elvis pooh-poohed. "Come over and help me!


    How senseless you are!"


    Noelle got embarrassed with a flushed face.


    She had wanted to curry favor, only to be aughing stock.


    Seeing the other women''s amused look, Noelle wished the earth could open up and swallow her.


    She had recently had an affair with Elvis, so she didn''t expect him to humiliate her in public.


    Although furious, she had no way to vent her anger.


    She could only bite her lower lip and strode to Elvis, and help him.


    Just then, Brayden returned with a te. "Is there anything else ready?"


    Elvis put some skewers and vegetables on Brayden''s te and then urged Noelle. "Be quick! Brayden


    and Miss Shepherd are waiting now."


    Noelle lowered her head in humiliation.


    She thought it was unfair.


    She hated it when she was treated as a servant while Jenna was served well.


    "Brayden,e and have a drink with us." Another man poured a ss of beer for Brayden.


    Brayden shook his head. "I have to go and keep Jennapany. Just enjoy yourselves."


    "There are so many beautiful women with her. You don''t have to do that. Noelle, bring this to Miss


    Shepherd," Elvis said to Noelle in an icy tone.


    Noelle picked up the te and came to Jenna. Looking at Jenna''s beautiful eyes, Noelle was


    ovee with anger!


    With a gleam of hatred in her eyes, Noelle reached out towards Jenna''s mask when she bent down to


    put down the te.


    Jenna was originally looking at the blue sky overhead in a good mood.


    Away from the crowd, she wasfortable and at ease.


    When Noelle reached out to Jenna with her red-nailed fingers, Jenna''s mind went nk.


    She unconsciously said, "Brayden!"


    As Noelle jerked the mask off Jenna''s face, she shouted, "You are so ugly!"


    Hearing Jenna''s panicked voice, Brayden, who was having a drink with those gentries, turned around


    at once.


    He quickly looked towards Jenna.


    Jenna was standing there helpless and lonely.


    She covered her face with both hands and subconsciously protected her face, which instantly made


    Brayden very sorry for her.


    Damn it!


    Without hesitation, Brayden pushed aside Elvis, who was standing in his way, and dashed over,


    "Jenna!"


    Noelle, who finally recovered from the shock, couldn''t help but back up. "I didn''t mean to do this. I''m


    sorry."


    "I didn''t know your face was so scary!"


    Everyone else was shocked by this.


    "My goodness, what''s going on?"


    "Damn it. What is Noelle doing?"


    The other gentry naturally couldn''t ignore it, so they all followed Brayden over.


    Jenna''s face was pale, both hands covering her cheeks. Her mind remained nk.


    She didn''t even hear what Brayden said. She swayed as if she was going to fall to the ground.


    She thought to herself, ''My face was seen. This woman apologized, but she keeps saying I''m ugly.''


    Jenna''s eyes turned red. Noelle kept exining, but Jenna could not hear anything but the word "ugly."


    Those gentries also froze after seeing Jenna''s disfigured face.


    They didn''t expect Jenna, who had beautiful eyes, to be disfigured! The contrast shocked everyone


    present.


    Jenna could not help but take two steps back, greatly hurt by the others'' gazes.


    ''No! I want to go home!''


    Her tears trickled down her cheeks like broken diamonds under the sunlight.


    Helpless, Jenna nced about as if for an exit and escape.


    Suddenly, arge warm palm clutched her small hands, and then she was pressed into a broad chest.


    Brayden''s powerful heartbeat echoed around her ears.


    Brayden put Jenna''s cheek against his chest, looked sharply at Noelle, and said in a cold voice, "Jenna


    was disfigured in an ident, but you seem to enjoy rubbing salt into her wound. Right?"


    Noelle paled. Before she could say something, she was smacked right across the face.


    "What a bitch! How dare you take off Miss Shepherd''s mask. Apologize to her right now!" Elvis red


    at Noelle, as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    Noelle bit her lip, burning with hatred. Nheless, she couldn''t afford to offend Elvis and Brayden.


    She humiliatingly stepped forward and tearfully apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Shepherd. I didn''t mean to


    do it. I hope you can forgive me."


    Hearing this, Jenna still didn''t dare to lift her head from Brayden''s chest.


    Brayden sensed her fear, so he soothingly patted her back. "Don''t be afraid. With me here, no one can


    do anything to you."


    Suddenly, a husky male voice rang out behind the crowd, "Hello, everyone. What is going on?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Jenna froze.


    But she didn''t dare to look up.


    Many days passed since Jenna had heard this voice thest time.


    She was surprised to hear it here.


    Jenna wanted to lift her head from Brayden''s embrace to look at that familiar handsome face.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Jenna kept hiding in Brayden''s arms, like an ostrich.


    She dared not to face any reality.


    And then Brayden said, with his chest rising and falling,


    "How do you do, Mr. Carson?"


    It was really Aldo! Jenna bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to move at all. Somehow, she found it more


    reassuring to be held by Brayden than by Aldo.


    Jenna hadn''t been very familiar with Brayden, who actually gave her a timely hug when she was in


    need.


    She remembered the day when she almost died in the heavy rain.


    Brayden saved her!


    Mrs. Wright was extremely nice to her.


    If it was before, Jenna would have rushed immediately into Aldo''s arms, but now, she hesitated.


    Jenna thought, "Aldo must be as scared of my face as those people. What if he thinks me ugly?"


    Jenna dared not even think what would happen.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    "Elvis, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you tell me and Mr. Carson about the barbecue today?"


    Cristal red at Elvis with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing Cristal''s voice, Jenna got shocked. She didn''t expect Aldo to have a woman with him.


    She suddenly thought of what Mrs. Carson said a few days ago. Aldo went on a blind date.


    "You haven''t even married Mr. Carson yet, but you have been partial to him." Elvis nced at Aldo.


    "Take your seat, Mr. Carson!"


    Jenna got even more nervous.


    She did not want to see Aldo at all, afraid that her face would disgust him.


    After all, she was so ugly now.


    Jenna was also sad that Aldo didn''t look for her after she went missing.


    He even went on an outing with this woman.


    Thinking of this, Jenna got mixed feelings.


    She couldn''t tell what it was.


    But it almost killed her inside.


    Brayden knew that they couldn''t go on with the barbecue.


    He was not in the mood to stay here, so he stood with Jenna behind him and said, "She is not feeling


    well, so I should go."


    "Brayden, we have just arrived here. You can''t leave so early." Cristal muttered discontentedly with an


    arrogant look.


    Few people dared to offend her.


    Even if Brayden was the mayor''s son, from Cristal''s point of view, he couldn''t be that impolite.


    "Excuse me, Miss Chan. It''s an emergency," Brayden said as he escorted Jenna to the car.


    Just as they turned around, Aldo stopped Brayden and looked at Jenna, who was in Brayden''s arms.


    "Wait!"


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Carson?" Brayden''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Aldo''s heart pounding, he fixed his eyes on the girl in Brayden''s arms. Aldo found that the girl had a


    slender figure, but she kept burying her head in Brayden''s arms, so Aldo couldn''t see her face.


    However, Aldo felt the girl looked so much like Jenna!


    He looked at Jenna excitedly, wondering whether he guessed right.


    He asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Wright, may I know who she is?"


    Hearing this, Jenna got even more nervous.


    She kept blinking worriedly in Brayden''s arms. As she blinked, her long eyshes kept scratching


    Brayden''s chest through the T-shirt like two little brushes.


    And Brayden could also feel her hot breath on his chest.


    His heart began to beat faster.


    But Aldo didn''t give up.


    Annoyed, Brayden looked at Aldo unhappily, "She''s my sister. What''s your problem?"


    "May I have a look at her face? I think she looks like someone I know." Aldo, who was focusing on


    Jenna, did not notice the impatience in Brayden''s tone.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jenna subconsciously wrapped her arms around Brayden''s strong waist and she could clearly feel his


    firm abs.


    His abs felt awesome!


    Jenna was driven by instinct, not knowing that what she did made Brayden freeze.


    His heart was pounding.


    Damn it!


    He had an erection.


    Brayden med this on the fact that he hadn''t hugged a woman for too long.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be turned on so easily.


    Brayden could feel Jenna''s hands on his abs.


    He could also feel that her hands were incredibly soft and tender.


    Jenna did this unconsciously, but it made Brayden burn with lust.


    Brayden didn''t reply, so Aldo couldn''t help but ask again, "Can I take a look?"


    Brayden nced at Aldo with annoyance, "No. She doesn''t like this. I''m sorry, Mr. Carson."


    After saying that, Brayden carried Jenna and walked toward his car.


    Jenna was a little scared.


    She hurriedly wrapped her arms around Brayden''s neck, with her hand rubbing against his Adam''s


    apple.


    Because of this, Brayden gritted his teeth and was turned on again.


    He almost threw Jenna out.


    Damn it!


    He took a deep breath, carried Jenna quickly to the car, pulled open the door, and shoved her onto the


    passenger seat.


    But Jenna said, "I want to drive."


    At that, Brayden froze before he remembered that he had just had a ss of beer.


    "You can drive?"


    "Yes." Jenna nodded firmly and changed seats with Brayden. The next minute, the car started and


    drove away.


    Cristal frowned, looked unhappily at Aldo, and said in an annoyed tone, "Mr. Carson, it''s impolite of you


    to keep staring at other women when dating me."


    She was really angry.


    It took her a lot of effort to have Aldo go out with her.


    Nevertheless, Aldo never took the initiative to talk to her. And he even ignored her in front of all those


    gentries and their girlfriends.


    Elvis pouted disdainfully. "Mr. Carson, what''s wrong with my sister? Do you think she is not good


    enough for you?"


    Aldo was still wondering whether the girl in Brayden''s arms was Jenna.


    He ignored Cristal, but asked Elvis, "Does the girl in Mr. Wright''s arms have big eyes and an oval face?


    Her skin should be smooth and fair.


    Elvis looked at Aldo as if Aldo was a psychopath. "You must be crazy. Smooth and fair skin? I''m telling


    you, that woman is super ugly. Her face is scarred and pockmarked. I don''t understand why Brayden


    would like such a woman."


    "Really?" Aldo looked at Elvis in surprise.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Everyone here just saw it." Elvis pushed Cristal in front of Aldo. "Cristal is


    much prettier than her! Mr. Carson, you must be nice to Cristal!"


    Cristal blushed and red at Elvis. "Elvis, what are you talking about?"


    She couldn''t help but wonder who Aldo was exactly looking for.


    ''Is he looking for his adopted girl? Mrs. Carson said that girl had run away from home. I am far better


    than that girl. It should be lucky for Aldo to date me. However, he cares about nobody but that adopted


    girl. He is going too far.''


    Before Cristal threw a fit, she remembered what her mother said to her. Her mother told her that she


    should be soft and that no man liked a woman with a bad temper.


    Thinking of this, Cristal tried her best to calm down and forced a smile.


    Aldo did not even notice her emotional change but thought about Elvis''s words in silence.


    He thought, ''Jenna is not ugly at all. And she can''t drive either.''


    Aldo looked at the blue sky and white clouds in a trance, wondering, ''Jenna, where are you now?''


    ...


    The ck car drove smoothly on the highway.


    Jenna grabbed the steering wheel, looking ahead carefully.


    Brayden nced at her side face from time to time, thinking her side face was perfect as well.


    She must be a beauty if not disfigured.


    Brayden also found that Jenna was not quite the same as other girls. Though she looked soft and


    sheepish, it was rxing to be with her.


    Especially when she said something, her soft voice gave him reassurance.


    "When did you get your driver''s license?" Brayden''s low voice rang out in the silent car.


    He typed on the phone with his slender fingers and unintentionally asked.


    "Last month." Jenna''s voice remained delicate.


    "Last month?" Brayden then looked at Jenna, who was driving skillfully, and their car kept overtaking


    the others.


    To avoid the cars behind and rushing in the front, she looked ahead with bright eyes.


    The next second, she turned the steering wheel calmly. With a creak, their car overtook all the other


    cars.


    It was a nice drift, done in the blink of an eye.


    After avoiding the vehicles, Jenna continued to drive steadily forward.


    Brayden was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect Jenna to be so good at driving.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Brayden began to wonder how much Jenna had learned from her driving instructor.


    As a person who had had her driver''s license for only a month, she was too skilled at driving.


    Jenna, who was unaware of what Brayden was thinking, focused on driving and did not tell him that this


    was her first time driving on the road.


    Aldo had been so protective of Jenna that she was not allowed to get a driver''s license. He insisted that


    she should go wherever she wanted with the chauffeur.


    However, Jenna really wanted her own license, so she enrolled in a driving school in secret.


    Fortunately, Aldo was always very busy.


    No wonder the firefighters were always looked down on. They had to work day and night.


    As a result, Aldo did not know that she had gotten the driver''s license.


    In fact, she not only got a driver''s license...


    Thinking of her previous life, Jenna was a little breathless.


    Both Brayden and Jenna ate a little just now.


    Thus, Brayden was a little hungry. He took out his phone and began to read thements on


    restaurants nearby.


    A few minutester, Brayden chose a popr restaurant and held up the phone to Jenna while the red


    light was on. "How about eating in this restaurant?"


    After seeing the tag "The Best ce for Couples" on the phone screen, Jenna flushed.


    The car stopped in front of the restaurant.


    Jenna was a little hesitant. "It seems to be a restaurant for only couples."


    Brayden did not realize anything wrong with this restaurant. "No restaurant wees only couples.


    They will definitely wee us."


    Brayden and Jenna walked into the restaurant, and the waiter immediately greeted them, giving Jenna


    a pair of custom-made mugs.


    The shape of the mugs was very cute. The lids of them stood a blue cherub and a pink cherub


    respectively.


    Jenna took one, with her eyes lighting up. "It''s so cute."


    Brayden nced at the mug and took the other one. "Only children would like this."


    Jenna snorted, not wanting to say anything to him.


    "What do you want to eat?" Brayden looked at the menu and asked.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jenna pouted. "Whatever. It''s up to you."


    "No, what if you don''t like it?" Brayden pushed the menu in front of her. "Just order whatever you like."


    It was Jenna''s first time eating in this kind of restaurant, on whose menu were almost all couple


    She grew shy with a flushed face.


    Her hair fell, covering half of her disfigured face, and the other half looked beautiful and lovely.


    "I ... I don''t know what to order," Jenna stammered.


    Then Brayden ordered one of the signature vors at random.


    ...


    Once the food was served, Jenna was lost for words.


    They were served with only one set of cutleries, which was on target with the restaurant''s theme.


    Even the ck tea had only one straw in it.


    Brayden was too careless to feel anything wrong. He directly cut the steak into small pieces and


    pushed the te to Jenna. "You eat first, and I will eat after you finish. Just enjoy the meal."


    Jenna pursed her lips. "But..."


    She even hadn''t shared the cutlery with Aldo.


    She thought it was awkward to do this.


    "It''s not a big deal. We always share the meals at home, so it doesn''t matter to share the cutlery."


    Brayden was very hungry at this moment.


    He kept urging. "Just go ahead!"


    Jenna was sensitive, recalling that she had seen Brayden naked and that she was held in his arms with


    her arms around his waist.


    Thinking of this, Jenna got a glitch in her brain!


    Somehow, her face was burning hot. And her heart was pounding.


    Jenna didn''t even dare to look at Brayden''s handsome face.


    Seeing Jenna''s flushed face, Brayden, who hadn''t thought too much of this, felt a little embarrassed as


    well.


    He got a strange feeling especially when Jenna picked up the fork and put the steak into her rosy little


    mouth.


    Making no noise, she looked graceful when eating.


    After eating a little steak, Jenna began to drink the ck tea through a straw. When she slurped the


    straw, she looked like a cute rabbit.


    Brayden thought her cheeks must be very soft and wanted to touch them.


    The food here actually smelt good.


    Brayden, who was hungry, couldn''t help swallowing.


    Jenna took a sip of ck tea and looked up, only to see his rolling Adam''s apple.


    Seeing this, Jenna flushed again.


    Brayden had a long and slender neck with a sexy Adam''s apple.


    Jenna''s heart pounded again.


    She subconsciously looked away, only to see the couples around them feeding each other.


    Shocked, she hurriedly looked away from them.


    By contrast, Brayden was much more unperturbed. Seeing Jenna''s shocked look, he curiously followed


    her gaze, only to see the couples around them kissing.


    Brayden didn''t expect Jenna to be shy about this. What a pure girl she was! A smile curled the corners


    of Brayden''s mouth, with a gleam in his deep eyes. "Have you ever been in love with someone?"


    Jenna red at Brayden, thinking it was improper for him to ask this.


    Just then, Aldo and Cristal stepped in together.


    After Brayden left, those gentries were not in the mood to have a barbecue anymore, so they left as


    well.


    "It is a new restaurant. There are so many people here," Cristal said as she chose the seats with Aldo.


    The restaurant was very quiet and the couples all looked happy.


    It was a perfect ce for dating.


    Aldo looked at the couples around and began to wonder what Jenna would look like if she came here


    with him.


    "But where is she now?"


    Thinking of this, Aldo was a little upset.


    After Cristal chose the seats, she pulled him to sit down.


    Suddenly, Aldo looked up and was attracted by a couple by the window.


    The next second, his eyes opened wide in disbelief.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    The afternoon sunlight went through the window, falling on a man and a girl sitting opposite.


    They were not as intimate as other lovebirds around them.


    However, the atmosphere between them was harmonious.


    The man was tall, sturdy, and handsome. The girl was pretty and petite. Her long hair hung over half


    her face. She was refreshed and appealing like a strawberry.


    Aldo looked annoyed, his face darkening.


    Trembling, he gaped at the girl''s face, wondering why she was with Brayden.


    Now he confirmed the girl with Brayden just now was her.


    He couldn''t believe she pressed her face into Brayden''s chest in suburbs to prevent him from


    recognizing her.


    Aldo wondered what on earth had happened.


    He raised Jenna, but she intimately had a lovers'' set meal with another man.


    Aldo refused to believe it.


    Trembling, he clenched his fists and wanted to walk to them. However, a soft hand stopped him and


    pulled him to the seat, "Mr. Carson, what''s wrong? You look not well."


    Cristal intimately took his arm, pressing him to sit on the seat.


    "Nothing." Aldo battled a smile. "I just thought of Jenna. She''s missing for many days. I''m worried."


    Cristal felt irritated once hearing him mention his adopted girl. She replied unhappily, "She''s a grownup.


    She can''t be lost. She probably hooked up with a rich man and enjoys her life."


    Although she remarked unintentionally, her words poked Aldo''s raw nerves.


    Aldo looked sullen, ncing at the two sitting by the window.


    Jenna took a bite of the ice cream, and her eyes lit up. "It''s so yummy! Better than I''ve imagined."


    Brayden stared at her bright smile. Her slightly raised lips looked charming, on top of which was a


    touch of ice cream.


    For some reason, he grabbed a paper napkin. Before realizing what he was doing, he wiped the ice


    cream off her lips.


    Brayden was taken aback.


    It must be the intimacy between other couples that made him do so. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been


    so impulsive.


    Jenna slightly blushed, bowing her head to continue to eat.


    Aldo didn''t miss the scene.


    He looked sullen. He brought up Jenna protectively with care, but now she stayed with Brayden and


    interacted intimately with Brayden.


    He couldn''t help wondering if they were dating.


    Jealousy and reluctance came over him.


    Earlier, her figure looked familiar to him in the suburbs. And now, his guess was confirmed.


    Cristal was annoyed when she noticed Aldo was absent-minded.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Carson. We don''t need to have dinner together if you don''t have any appetite when


    you are with me."


    "Not really, Miss Chan. You misunderstood," Aldo answered indifferently and withdrew his gaze.


    Dinner ended.


    Brayden and Jenna left the restaurant.


    "Jenna!" a man''s angry voice sounded behind them.


    In a surprise, Jenna turned around, only to find Aldo leaving the restaurant with a woman.


    Seeing Cristal in a fashionable dress and high heels, Jenna paled.


    She guessed the woman next to Aldo must be the rich girl who went on a blind date with him.


    Aldo was from an affluent family with good character. Jenna believed that he deserved such a woman.


    Jenna lowered her head to check her pink dress in shame. Earlier, she dared not to look at Cristal in


    the suburbs, but she did now. How Jenna wished to escape here!


    She didn''t expect to meet them at the restaurant entrance, feeling tense somehow.


    Sweat oozed on her palms.


    Suddenly, a big, warm hand held hers, and a man''s mellow voice sounded, "This is Mr. Aldo Carson.


    Do you know him?"


    Brayden nced at Aldo weirdly, seeing the jealousy and reluctance in Aldo''s eyes.


    He wondered if Jenna had anything to do with Aldo.


    Although Brayden wasn''t close to Aldo, in his impression, Aldo was always steady and calm and


    seldom exposed his mood.


    Jenna raised her head in a daze, looking at Brayden''s handsome face.


    Suddenly, she calmed down, her uneasiness fading.


    Jenna took a deep breath and forced herself to look at Aldo. Then she noticed that he seemed to have


    lost some weight.


    "I''m sorry, mister, but I don''t know you."


    Aldo looked at Jenna with a weird look. Although Cristal was still standing next to him, he strode toward


    Jenna. "What''s wrong, Jenna? What happened? Why didn''t you go home? How could you have run


    away from home? Do you know how worried I am?"


    He questioned Jenna as if she had made a huge mistake. Seizing her shoulders, he almost shook her


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    crazily.


    However, he repressed his urge.


    When he approached, Jenna was like a hedgehog, subconsciously bing self-protective.


    She didn''t want Aldo to see her disfigured face.


    She wished to escape here.


    Jenna pried open his hands, dodged aside, and yelled, "Don''t touch me!"


    She reacted so fiercely that the hair covering her injured cheek loosed, her disfigured face being


    revealed.


    Aldo gaped at the wounds on her face and couldn''t believe it was his precious girl.


    Without letting go of her, he gripped her more tightly. He asked, the words thick in his throat, "How


    "Let go of me!" Tears dropped from Jenna''s big eyes, which were full of sorrow.


    Sure enough... her disfigured face disgusted Aldo.


    A sharp pang raised in her chest, almost suffocating her.


    She felt the piercing pain in her shoulders as if Aldo wished to crush her bones.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks.


    "Stop it! Let me go!"

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Her voice ached with sorrow. Brayden rushed up without hesitation, pressing Aldo''s hands sullenly. He


    snapped, "Please behave yourself. What do you want from my sister?"


    The petite girl stood between the two tall men. Jenna looked up at Brayden tearfully for help.


    Brayden was softened.


    He forcibly removed Aldo''s hands from Jenna''s shoulders.


    The next second, he held Jenna tightly, feeling her shivering helplessly.


    Brayden patted her back to calm her down. "Don''t be afraid... Sh..."


    Holding his waist tightly, Jenna pressed her face against his chest, her tears dripping.


    Aldo''s heart ached when he saw this scene.


    The pain suffocated him.


    Gazing at Brayden angrily and recalling what Brayden had said in the suburbs, he retorted ironically,


    "Your sister? When did Mrs. Wright give birth to such a daughter?"


    Then his gaze fell on Jenna and ordered crossly, "Come here, Jenna!"


    How he wished to break Brayden''s hands! Brayden dared to hold the precious girl that he treasured the


    most.


    Jenna had been disfigured. Aldo believed it must have something to do with Brayden or the Wright


    family. Therefore, Jenna refused to admit she knew him.


    Aldo stared daggers at Brayden, wishing to skin him alive.


    Jenna secretly raised her head in Brayden''s arms, darted a nce at Aldo, and insisted, "I don''t know


    you."


    Aldo''s gaze without any love and care as before looked strange to her.


    She was also horrified by his expression, so she refused to go to him.


    In her opinion, Aldo must dislike her, for she had be ugly, so he red at her in anger.


    Jenna couldn''t ept it at all.


    She used to countlessly imagine the scene where she reencountered Aldo. She was afraid Aldo would


    dislike her, but she also expected him would not.


    However, the fact disappointed her greatly, and she had to face it.


    She believed Aldo disliked her ugly face.


    Since they reencountered, he didn''t ask her how she was doing in the past few days, where she


    stayed, and if she was all right.


    All he wanted was to take her away from Brayden. His possessive gaze, aggressive tone, and attitude


    toward Brayden and her had indicated he didn''t care about her.


    He even didn''t ask her how she had been injured.


    Jenna was suffocated by her heartache.


    Cristal watched the scene in confusion.


    As Elvis told her earlier, Jenna had been disfigured. How ugly!


    However, she was surprised Aldo still couldn''t forget that girl. ''What''s so good about such an ugly girl?''


    Ignored, Cristal walked to Aldo in irritation and gripped his hand. "Mr. Carson, I''m your girlfriend now.


    How can you pester another woman in my presence? Can''t you respect me?"


    Aldo shook off her hand, looking annoyed. "Miss Chan, I only agreed to have dinner with you. I haven''t


    agreed to be your boyfriend. Please respect yourself."


    "You agreed to have dinner with me. Wasn''t it supposed to be a date? Aldo Carson, think I''m a fool?"


    Cristal red at him, feeling humiliated in public as if he had pped her across her face.


    "Let''s go..." Jenna muttered to Brayden, who hugged her tightly. Thetter nodded his agreement, held


    her hand, and bypassed Aldo and Cristal, heading forward.


    "Stop!" Aldo strode to follow the two, gloominess written all over his handsome face. "Jenna, you must


    go home with me."


    "Mr. Carson, she doesn''t know you at all," Brayden reminded him while scowling at him, a sneer


    ying on his lips.


    Usually, he acted like a y boy, but now, he had a strong vibe.


    Standing protectively before Jenna, he was as solid and firm as a mountain.


    Although he filled the air with stress, Jenna felt warm and secure.


    Gripping the hemline of his shirt, she felt Brayden was herst lifesaving straw.


    "She''s mine. She must go with me." Aldo looked at them coldly. His eyes were always with affection,


    but now they were so dark with unfathomable emotions, sending a chill down Jenna''s spine.


    "No! I don''t want..." Jenna muttered, afraid Brayden would let Aldo take her away.


    She had never seen Aldo be like this and was horrified.


    "Mr. Carson, I''m afraid your wish cannote true. How dare you take her away from me!" A


    murderous look appeared in Brayden''s eyes. "Maskelyne Group has a piece ofnd, and I heard


    Carson Group wanted to buy it. Mr. Carson, don''t you want it anymore?"


    Aldo''s expression stiffened. "You!"


    "Humph!" Brayden darted a nce at him ironically. Holding Jenna''s hand, he left.


    After sitting in the car, Jenna held the steering wheel with her stiff hands and started the engine.


    She couldn''t help trembling, feeling freezing as if she had just been taken out from a frozen river.


    It turned out she wasn''t as important as she had imagined, only worth and, as Aldo gave her up for it.


    The real world was indeed cruel.


    Noticing her frustration, Brayden held her hand. "Your hands are freezing. Pull over the car."


    However, Jenna seemed not to hear him, driving forward while staring ahead nkly.


    Although her mind was jumbled, she could skillfully dodge the cars on the road.


    Brayden couldn''t utter any word but worriedly stared at her.


    He hadn''t expected her to have something to do with the Carson family. He heard they had an adopted


    daughter suffering from autism.


    At the National Day G, she seemed to perform with Sylvia together and attracted some attention.


    Brayden decided to send Sylvia a private message on Facebook.


    However, she didn''t reply to him.


    It seemed that Sylvia didn''t care about him at all.


    After arriving, Jenna finally calmed down and got off the car.


    As soon as she entered the house, she locked herself in the bedroom, just like a turtle hiding in its


    shell.


    Mrs. Wright could tell there was something wrong with Jenna. "What happened? Didn''t she have a


    great time? Or did you do something to offend her?"


    "Nah, Mom." Brayden didn''t know how to tell his mother about things that had happened earlier. He


    decided to hide it from her. "Mom, do you know how Sylvia has been doing recently?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know. She''s super busy. We haven''t enjoyed high tea together for a long time." Mrs. Wright


    shook her head.


    Meanwhile, in theb, Sylvia had just woken up from aa. She had lost much weight in the past few


    days, her eyes bigger and brighter.


    When Logan walked over with lunch boxes, he passed her fully-charged phone to her. "Boss, I ordered


    takeout from Royal Gxy Restaurant. I heard it was prepared by Gage."


    "Ehn." Sylvia took over the phone and turned it on. In fact, she had no appetite.


    However, she knew she must take nutrition, which was helpful for detoxification, and she couldn''t be


    willful.


    Gage cooked four dishes and a soup for her.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Sylvia opened the lid, the food fragrance spreading in the room.


    While munching, she checked messages on the phone.


    Suddenly, she saw a Facebook message from Brayden. "Miss Andrews, I have a question."


    Sylvia replied, "What do you want to know?"


    Then she tossed away her phone and concentrated on eating.


    Shortly after, Franklin requested to have a video call with her.


    Sylvia looked at Logan and asked, "Do I look all right? Haggard?"


    Logan''s heart tightened. "Nah. You look great."


    "Don''t lie to me." Sylvia didn''t believe him.


    She didn''t straighten up herself. After waking up, she even didn''tb her hair.


    How could she look great?


    "I didn''t lie." Logan raised his hand to swear. ''No matter what you look like, Mr. Maskelyne looks at you


    in the opposite building,'' his inner voice added.


    Sylvia swiped to answer Franklin''s video request.


    Instantly, she saw his charming face. For some reason, she thought Franklin had lost some weight,


    wondering if he hadn''t gotten used to the weather abroad.


    While her mind was wandering, Franklin said mellowly, "Hello, sweetie."


    Sylvia put some food into her mouth. "Had breakfast yet?" she asked.


    "Not yet." Franklin shook his head. Sylvia''s face became smaller and looked pale, and he felt sorry for


    her.


    He decided to get better soon and help her gain some weight.


    After making up his mind, Franklin became delighted, gazing at Sylvia greedily.


    "Why didn''t you have breakfast? No wonder you''ve lost some weight." Sylvia red at him. "Probably


    your abs will be gone soon."


    Franklin chuckled, curling up his lips into a yful smile. "I can lift my shirt to let you check on them."


    "No, thanks," Sylvia curled her lips.


    Franklin changed the subject. "Remember your words in your office several days ago? Do they still


    count?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    A trace of embarrassment shed through Sylvia''s eyes. She seldom confessed to Franklin so boldly.


    Therefore, she denied it, "What did I say?"


    "You said you''d stopped detesting me." Seeing her cheeks turn rosy gradually, Franklin chuckled,


    "Does it mean you like me?"


    "You wish!" Sylvia snorted.


    Franklin felt sweet. "All right. I''ll take it as a yes."


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. You ruined my appetite." Sylvia ended the call immediately probably


    because she wanted to avoid talking about it or because she had no guts to face him.


    Franklin could tell she panicked, lifting his brow.


    He put down the phone and held the telescope again.


    Every day, he checked on Sylvia in the ward which was arranged by Logan.


    Whenever standing at the window, Franklin could see Sylvia through the telescope.


    Just now, he saw Sylvia wake up, so he hurriedly requested a video call with her.


    Sylvia had no idea that Franklin was watching her.


    He told her he was on a business trip, but he took the time to recover.


    Standing behind Franklin, Jasper reported to him, "Mr. Maskelyne, half a monthter, Form One


    World Championship will be held. Will ourpany''s fleet join it?"


    Franklin put down the telescope and looked back at him. "It''s a world championship. We cannot miss


    it."


    "OK." Jasper nodded immediately. "I wonder if you''ll recover by then."


    "Our fleet will join the contest, so I must attend the opening ceremony to encourage them," Franklin


    answered expressionlessly. "No matter what, I must be there."


    Jasper knew him well, so he didn''t insist on stopping Franklin.


    Meanwhile, in Sylvia''s ward, theb.


    "The world championship this year will be held in half a month?" Sylvia lifted her brow. "Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals'' fleet is just above average. Let them practice more."


    The Form One World Championship is well-known globally.


    Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' fleet only achieved the qualified level.


    "Boss, you mean..." Logan gaped at her in disbelief. Her physical condition was bad.


    "I''ll try hard." Sylvia lowered her head to eat in silence.


    ...


    The night was deep. The moon hung in the dark sky.


    In the Evans family''s Vi, yawning, Tiffany was about to get some water from the dining room


    downstairs.


    While bypassing the old Evans'' room, she heard him talking.


    Tiffany wondered why her grandfather was still up and whom he was talking to.


    She looked around, only to find all the doors were locked and the servants had already gone to bed.


    Tiffany tiptoed to the old Evans'' room door, clinging her ear to it.


    "My darling, I''m so sorry. I was so stupid that I kicked Monica out of our family," she heard the old


    Evans sobbing in the room.


    Tiffany blinked, realizing he was talking about her aunt named Monica. She knew her father had a


    younger sister but was kicked out after doing something to disgrace the family.


    "I saw Monica''s daughter. She is pretty and is a doctor."


    "I regretted it, Darling. Monica is such an outstanding girl."


    "Sorry. I disappointed you. I felt guilty when I saw Monica''s daughter. What should I do to make it up to


    her?"


    Tiffany listened to him for a while and realized that her grandfather was talking to herte grandmother.


    It seemed her aunt''s matter troubled her grandfather a lot.


    Curling her lips, Tiffany felt disgusted. The thought that Sylvia would be her cousin sickened her.


    She was unwilling to be Sylvia''s cousin.


    "Darling, should I let her be the heir of the Evans family? She''s an excellent girl. I''m sure she could


    develop our family well and bring prosperity to our family in the future."


    ''What? Grandpa wants Sylvia Andrews to take over the Evans family in the future. Is he out of his


    mind? That bitch''s family name isn''t Evans at all.''


    If Sylvia became the next master of the family, Tiffany didn''t think she would lead a happy life.


    She decided to stop her grandfather.


    With a steely look, she wished to skin Sylvia alive. Sylvia was always against her; now, Sylvia was


    gonna steal the Evans family away.


    The old Evans continued, "Darling, I must find her and tell her the truth back then. I want to expiate my


    sin."


    ''The truth? What truth?'' Tiffany wondered, and suddenly a familiar voice sounded behind her, "What


    are you doing, Tiffany?"

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    "What are you doing here?" Neve dragged Tiffany''s arm and looked around cautiously. Fortunately, she


    didn''t raise her voice earlier.


    Otherwise, the old Evans would be alerted.


    Gripping Tiffany''s arm, Neve dragged her into her room.


    "Mom... Just now..." Tiffany looked anxious. "You don''t know what I''ve heard just now."


    Neve didn''t care. "Nothing matters. Did your grandfather miss histe wife again?"


    "Nah, Mom..." Tiffany whispered in her ear.


    Neve''s lips twitched into a sneer.


    "That old bastard still thinks about Sylvia Andrews. Monica Evans disgraced our family, so she was


    kicked out. Her daughter came back to steal our family properties. Although we''re not an influential


    family, we''re much better than themon ones."


    "What should we do now, Mom?" Tiffany asked anxiously, as she didn''t want Sylvia toe back.


    "Let''s make a move before he does. Before your grandfather talks to that little bitch, we must..." Neve''s


    eyes were full of fierceness.


    In the old Evans'' room, lying on the bed, the old Evans stared at the ceiling in a daze, tears streaming


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    down his cheeks.


    He felt guilty for his youngest daughter. After seeing Sylvia, he failed to repress all his mixed feelings.


    After so many years, he had never considered seeing Monica''s daughter.


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    ...


    The next morning, when Sylvia woke up, she took two red pills as usual.


    After the treatment in the past few days, she became much better than earlier.


    Although she had lost some weight, she was spirited.


    She had a walk in the yard behind theb.


    The morning sun fell on her, warming up her body.


    Sylvia checked the time on her phone, wondering what Franklin was doing.


    She realized there was a time difference between them.


    Sitting in a deck chair under a tree, she fluttered her long eyshes and pressed her tender, pink lips


    together.


    She looked like a nymph who had just left the forest.


    No one could resist such a beautiful view, and Franklin wasn''t an exception.


    Standing by the window, he held the telescope to watch her.


    He couldn''t tear his gaze off Sylvia''s bright eyes. Suddenly, Logan walked out of theb while holding a


    nket. Then he covered her with it gently.


    Jealousy and possessiveness filled Franklin''s eyes.


    Logan brought him a weird feeling.


    Franklin had thought Logan had a crush on Sylvia, but most of the time, he didn''t feel Logan was not


    possessive of Sylvia. However, Logan took great care of Sylvia, which couldn''t be done if Logan had no


    feelings for her.


    Franklin had met countless people, but he couldn''t tell what was in Logan''s mind.


    He took a deep breath and checked the bandage on his chest.


    The white gauze covered his muscled chest. Although his wound was healing, they hadn''t scabbed yet.


    Whenever he tightened his muscle, blood oozed.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, breakfast is ready." Jasper pushed the door open and entered the ward.


    Seeing him hold the telescope, Jasper knew Franklin was watching Sylvia again.


    He thought Mr. Maskelyne had significantly sacrificed for Miss Andrews.


    No ordinary man could have tolerated that pain, but Franklin did.


    So far, he had neverined about it.


    In the afternoon, Jasper brought him a pile of documents.


    Franklin had to work in his ward.


    Jasper felt sorry for him but couldn''t do anything.


    Franklin was super busy. After eating something for lunch quickly, he continued to work and didn''t stop


    until three in the afternoon.


    He was picky with food, so he only took a few bites of the lunch for the patient at noon.


    He was starved and sleepy, looking spiritless.


    When he was about to check the following file, his phone''s tone reminded him of a message on


    Facebook.


    He only followed three persons on Facebook, including Sylvia, Jasper, and Brayden.


    Thinking of that, he picked up the phone, and his eyes lit up.


    A smile blossomed across his face.


    "Don''t be picky about food when you are on a business trip. Or you''ll suffer stomachache again."


    It was a reminder without anything intimate, but it sent warmth to Franklin''s chest.


    He wondered if it meant Sylvia cared about him.


    Franklin joyfully put down the file. Suddenly, he felt less suffering after having the patient''s food for


    lunch.


    Jasper, helping him deal with other work, suddenly heard Franklin''s words. "I''m hungry."


    Jasper was taken aback. Without hesitation, he rushed out of the ward to get some food.


    ''Gosh! Mr. Maskelyne actively wanted to eat something. What a miracle!''


    Jasper went to Golden Restaurant immediately and returned in half an hour.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I bought several liquid foods for you. All nutritious for your recovery."


    Jasper was joyful while holding several lunchboxes.


    Franklin''s meal was quite essential.


    When Jasper entered the ward, he saw Franklin smiling at his phone.


    Then Franklin looked at him. "Put them down. Open the lids."


    Jasper hurriedly put them down, opened the lunch boxes'' lids, and brought them to the table before


    Franklin.


    Seemingly doing it deliberately, Franklin put his phone toward the food and swiped the screen.


    Jasper darted a nce at the phone screen unintentionally, only to find it was a chat box.


    "OK, sweetie. I''ll eat properly and regrly."


    "I will never work overtime."


    Sylvia replied, "I only sent you one line. Why did you reply so many words to me?"


    "I must make things clear, so you''ll rest assured."


    Jasper was wordless, feeling Franklin do PDA on purposely.


    He med himself for checking on Franklin''s phone.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    While eating, Franklin naturally put away his phone.


    Jasper watched it, sensing something wrong.


    Only then did he realize Franklin purposely showed off to him, feeling slightly depressed.


    ''Mr. Maskelyne, how could you do it? You haven''t remarried Miss Andrews yet. Stop showing off! Is it


    so funny to do PDA?'' Jasper thought.


    ...


    In the president''s office of Wilson Group, Mrs. Carson sat on the sofa holding rk''s hand, her eyes


    reddish, and said sincerely, "rk, since your mother passed away, I''ve been missing her. Last night,


    she was in my dream and asked me to check on you."


    "What do you want, Aunt? Go straight to the point," rk replied expressionlessly.


    He had stopped treasuring the family affection long ago.


    Besides, he knew Mrs. Carson hade over for something.


    Although she was his aunt, she seldom contacted him.


    In recent years, the Carson family gained an excellent reputation due to Aldo''s position in the fire


    department.


    Therefore, they looked down on rk, for he had been too ruthless.


    "Well... Nothing serious. I want to invest in a movie, Carson Groupcks funds recently, so I wonder if


    you are interested in the investment."


    Mrs. Carson wiped her tears, wearing a ttering smile.


    "Oh, really?" rk lifted an eyebrow without any interest.


    From time to time, Wilson Group also invested in some soap operas or movies, but unlike Maskelyne


    Group, they didn''t run a specific entertainmentpany.


    Mrs. Carson could tell he wasn''t appealed, but she added, "If the movie is released, it''ll be


    popr. The yscript was written by the wife of the most famous director, Rnd Simon. Rnd


    Simon will direct the movie in person. The leading roles will be yed by actors and actresses with


    rk had heard of Rnd before. He was a talented director and won international prizes when he


    was young.


    "Where is the yscript?"


    "Here you go." Mrs. Carson immediately pulled out a yscript from her bag and passed it to him. "It''s


    romance. An angel fell from Heaven, and so did the demon. Youngsters love this kind of story, and they


    are the major consumers in the movie industry. Let''s hype up the news between the leading roles and


    make some rumors. The movie will definitely be popr."


    rk cast down his eyes and turned the first page.


    He thought it was not bad to invest in a movie.


    With a ghost of a smile on his lips, he turned the pages at random. "I agree with you, Aunt. The


    production team and director have good reputations. This one should be a blockbuster. However,


    I have a condition."


    His words lit up Mrs. Carson''s eyes. She asked, "What condition?"


    rk''s smile became broader, his eyes glittering with shrewdness. "The distribution and production


    rights of this movie shall belong to me."


    "rk? You mean..." Mrs. Carson was shocked.


    She realized that she couldn''t take any advantage of rk.


    However, she indeedcked the money.


    Although Carson Group had a good reputation, theycked the working capital to let her invest in the


    movie.


    Mrs. Carson used to work in the entertainment business. After winning the award for the best actress,


    she resigned and became a housewife.


    In the past decades, she worked as a producer and participated in soap operas that were not popr.


    This would be the first time she participated in a movie.


    If the movie became a blockbuster, she would be recognized as an excellent producer in the industry.


    "Aunt, you are a producer. Wilson Group will be the production issuer, which has no conflict against


    you. You still have a lot of rights," rk coaxed her, "Especially, don''t you think working with me is


    much better than working with others?"


    "How much can you invest, rk," Mrs. Carson gritted her teeth and asked.


    "It''s a romance movie, so I''ll invest 100 million dors. What about you?" rk''s words were like a


    bombshell to Mrs. Carson.


    "100 million dors?" She had thought rk would be generous enough if he was willing to invest 10


    million dors.


    "Right. I know Carson Group will also sponsor this movie." rk smiled at her, but the smile didn''t


    touch his eyes. "How much does Carson Group n to invest?"


    Mrs. Carson blushed in embarrassment. "We can only invest 50 million dors.


    The gap between Carson Group and Wilson Group or Maskelyne Group had be bigger and


    bigger.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt. We''re family. I''ll help you if you need." rk patted Mrs. Carson''s hand. "In the


    future, if you need more money, feel free to let me know. I have extra working capital. When will the


    filming start?"


    "Next Friday is a good day," Mrs. Carson answered awkwardly. rk was known as a heartless


    businessman. However, he was too kind to her. Mrs. Carson couldn''t help wondering what was on his


    mind and what he nned to gain from this movie.


    She was no longer naive or straightforward, so she wouldn''t think rk did it only because he had


    seen the potential of this movie in the market.


    However, she couldn''t do anything when facing the cruel reality.


    She had to work with rk.


    "Not bad. Wish everything goes smoothly. I''ll let my finance department contact you about the fund."


    rk stared at her expressionlessly, his feminine-looking steely.


    Mrs. Carson was joyful as she had gained the investment from rk, but she was worried for some


    reason.


    That evening, the movie appeared on Twitter trends. "Rnd Simon, the talented director, will soon


    direct a new movie."


    "When an angel and a demon are in love, which one do you prefer?"


    "Shipping Gianna Krause and Zane Holt."


    Three topics of the movie upied the trends.


    The actress of the female lead, Gianna Krause, was a young actress with arge fan base. After filming


    a campus romance drama, she became famous.


    However, this would also be her first time performing in a movie.


    The actor for the male lead, Zane Holt, was handsome and bright. He used to be in a music band in


    Haynd and had just returned to Larro.


    His topics frequently appeared on Twitter trends, and he had many romantic rumors with countless


    female superstars.


    Now he coupled with Gianna to hype up the news for the new movie.


    The trend topics instantly attracted many people''s attention.


    Theizensmented on the news and celebrated their idols.


    Meanwhile, Brock was browsing the news on Twitter while munching some potato chips in a shabby


    house.


    After reading the introduction of Rnd''s new movie, he tossed his phone away and sneered.


    Then he picked up a yscript and studied it.


    Rnd''s new movie was just a fast-foodmercial romance. Brock didn''t think it could bepared


    to his yscript.


    The longer he studied the yscript, the more upset he became.


    For some reason, he plucked up his courage and dialed the number of the woman who had sent him


    the yscript the other day.


    However, her phone was powered off.


    Brock thought he had dialed the wrong number, so he called her again but failed to reach her.


    Disappointed, he tossed his phone away, sitting on the bench in silence.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    That woman should be a liar, right?


    She made a fool of him on purpose.


    Earlier, he had been hesitant, wondering if he should trust her.


    However, he couldn''t reach her on the phone after he had decided to trust her.


    His reputation had been ruined because of his deeds in the past. Therefore, he didn''t think anyone


    would hire him to film a movie anymore.


    He snorted, thinking dreams were just games for the wealthy. He heaved a sigh.


    The next second, he grabbed a bottle of liquor from the table and wanted to gulp the liquid down.


    However, the bottle was empty.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Brock was confused as he hadn''t drunk the liquor.


    Right then, his son returned home from school. Seeing him holding a bottle of liquor, the boy snapped


    stubbornly, "Drink again. I''ll run away from home."


    Brock red at him. "Did you empty my liquor?"


    "Humph! I''ll empty your bottles if you dare to drink it again." The boy put down his schoolbag and


    started to work on his homework.


    He had recently be aggressive toward his father, especially for the drinking matter.


    Brock couldn''t do anything but put down the bottle. His son restrained him strictly nowadays.


    Noticing his reaction, the boy curled his lips into a smile while writing his homework.


    The method that the prettydy taught himst time worked well.


    Recently, his father had been studying a yscript, and the boy was delighted.


    He would never want to live with a drunkard anymore, although Brock was his father.


    ...


    When Sylvia woke up again, it was already dark.


    Feeling exhausted, she got off the bed to wash her face.


    The night breeze blew into the room. The air was filled with peace and silence.


    Sylvia turned on her phone and saw two iing calls from an unknown number.


    Frowning, she gazed at the number for a while but couldn''t figure out who the caller was.


    However, she dialed the number to call back.


    "Hello?"


    Brock was sleepy, with no TV set orputer in his shabby apartment.


    When he felt bored, he wanted to sleep.


    His phone, however, suddenly rang when he almost fell asleep.


    The caller was Sylvia Andrews.


    Instantly, Brock sobered and swiped to answer enthusiastically, "Hello, Miss Andrews. This is Brock


    Dav."


    "Mr. Dav, did you call me earlier?" Sylvia was amused by his tense tone. "You called me twice. Did


    you make up your mind?"


    "Yes, Miss Andrews." Brock looked excited, his heart racing. The excitement that he would return to be


    a director again surged in his chest.


    Earlier during the day, he had been desperate. However, he had a ray of hope now.


    Sylvia called him back.


    She wasn''t a liar!


    "All right. Come to see me tomorrow morning." Sylvia sent theb''s address to him.


    After the conversation ended, Brock still felt dizzy, wondering if he was dreaming.


    He would film a good movie upon an excellent yscript for real.


    Although he didn''t like the crew, he believed he could teach them well. After all, he had no right to be


    picky with actors and actresses.


    He had no longer been the proud director as before. Instead, he was slightly self-abased.


    His life in the past few years had tortured him, but he still wanted to be a director in his favorite industry.


    ...


    In the early morning, Eden was woken up by his agent. Rubbing his messy hair, he looked at his agent


    sleepily. "What''s your problem? It''s so early now. I didn''t finish recording the variety show program until


    2 A.M."


    He almost went nuts.


    His agent was a man in his thirties. Pushing Eden toward the bathroom, he prompted, "Hurry! Your


    brother called you about a movie."


    "Mr. Maskelyne disagreed with letting you film a movie, but your brother wants to introduce you to a


    director. Do you want this opportunity?"


    Eden looked at him in a daze. "What did you say?"


    "I said your brother wanted to let you film a movie. Hurry up and get ready."


    The agent pushed him into the bathroom and closed the door considerately.


    Eden blinked at himself in the mirror before taking a shower.


    An hourter, a minivan slowly pulled up to a house in theb''s yard.


    Eden yawned and got off the car.


    "Why did my brother ask me to meet him here?"


    "Let''s go in." His agent dragged him toward the house.


    Franklin disagreed with letting Eden film a movie as he didn''t think Eden was good at acting. If Eden


    acted, his reputation might be tarnished, which could impact his career in the future.


    Franklin would rather let him continue singing.


    In the early morning, Brock put on his most decent ck shirt and jeans before going to theb.


    When he arrived, he thought he had gone to the wrong address.


    ''Miss Andrews is so weird. Why did she ask me to meet her here?'' he thought.


    Once entering the yard, Brock saw the young man hopping down a minivan, and he gaped.


    Faintly, he recalled that Sylvia mentioned letting Eden be the leading role. Much to Brock''s surprise,


    she indeed hired Eden.


    In Brock''s opinion, Eden was good for nothing except for his handsome face.


    He couldn''t ept Eden as the male lead of his movie, but still, he walked toward the lounge where


    Sylvia was.


    As soon as Brock arrived at the door, he saw Eden enter. Pressing his lips, he followed suit.


    The lounge was clean and tidy, with a bedroom suite where Sylvia stayed.


    She was curling up on a couch, discussing with Logan.


    She was in a white dress, which showed her pretty figure. Her gorgeous face looked lethally attractive


    under the morning sunshine.


    Before Brock greeted her, Eden chirped, "Holy shit! Aren''t you Sylvia Andrews? Why did you lose so


    much weight? Are you on a diet?"


    "Be respectful!" Logan patted his head. "You should address her as Miss Andrews."


    Eden curled his lips. He wasn''t close to Sylvia but had read a lot of Twitter trends about her. He had


    always thought she hooked up with Logan for money and fame.


    Sylvia darted a nce at him without speaking to him.


    Instead, she smiled at Brock. "Morning, Mr. Dav. Please have a seat."


    Only then did Brock nod at him and Logan in greetings.


    Sylvia was holding a yscript. "Have you finished reading the yscript?"


    "Yes, I have." Brock nodded. He was passionate when talking about his beloved career. "I like the


    yscript. It implies some events in real life and has many storylines. The climax plot and the theme


    are both refreshed and attractive. It''s hard for the audience to forget."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Mr. Dav, I didn''t expect you like the yscript so much." A smile shed across Sylvia''s pale face.


    "The yscript? Logan, didn''t you want me to y in a movie? Why didn''t I receive any yscript?"


    Eden asked unhappily.


    Sylvia darted a nce at Logan, and thetter tossed a yscript to Eden''s head. "Here you are!"


    Eden cried in pain and caught the yscript. The name "Wynter" on the cover lit up his eyes. He yelled


    excitedly, "My gosh! It''s written by Wynter? Really? My idol even wrote a yscript for me. He must


    love me very much!"


    "Logan, how did you convince my idol?"


    "Argh! Logan, you are the best. When can you introduce me to Wynter?"

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Eden was too excited to stop talking.


    Brock looked at Eden expressionlessly, a trace of disdain shing through his eyes.


    "Stop it, Eden. Remember your public image? If your fans saw you like this, do you know what would


    happen?" Eden''s agent wanted to stop him.


    Eden was always an aloof and self-restrained young man in his fans'' eyes.


    However, he was a careless and straightforward young man who was too talkative.


    Whenever he became excited, he couldn''t stop speaking at all.


    He could hold a talk show continuously for several hours.


    "It''s alright. His fans are not here. He needs some rest," Sylvia stopped Eden''s agent, flicking her


    hands at him. "Mr. Dav, you should have known all the implications in the yscript. We''ll start the


    filming when it''s ready. Eden West will be the male lead. Mr. Dav, please select other actors and


    actresses by yourself. I won''t interfere with your decision."


    "Miss Andrews..." Brock was surprised again, as he had never thought Sylvia to give him such great


    rights.


    The entertainment business was based on sponsorship and driven by money.


    The directors'' rights had been reduced. They were like the puppets of the sponsors.


    Feeling touched, Brock looked at Sylvia, his eyes glimmering with hidden worship.


    Logan was familiar with this kind of gaze as Romeo and James always gazed at Sylvia so weirdly.


    Logan believed that in the near future, more people would stare at Sylvia with such a gaze, such as


    Eden, this talkative stupid young boy.


    Eden had no idea what was in Logan''s mind. He was studying the yscript. When he realized the


    image of the male lead, he was agitated again.


    "My goodness! I love the male lead''s persona. He''s an idol but loves collecting garbage. Wynter''s mind


    is so creative. I love her!"


    "Oh, my gosh! This male lead is exactly like me. We are both handsome, good at singing and dancing,


    and kind-hearted. We both like collecting garbage. Argh!"


    "My idol is so nice to me. She didn''t assign me a girlfriend in the movie but let me concentrate on


    collecting the garbage. She must be worried my fans would leave me if I had a girlfriend in this movie."


    ...


    All people gaped at Eden upon hearing his narcissistic remarks.


    Brock was shocked, wondering if he needed to work with such a nagging boy.


    He felt it was the end of the world.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    However, Sylvia nominated Eden to be the male lead personally, so Brock had to repress the urge to


    kick Eden out of the room and continue to talk to Sylvia.


    "Miss Andrews, this movie is science fiction. Although the sci-fi scenes only take a small part, the


    special effects need some money, so we need more funds than usual."


    "How much approximately?" Sylvia asked seriously. She listened to Brock sincerely.


    Brock felt respected. After ncing at her, he plucked up his courage and answered, "Approximately...


    300 million dors."


    It wasn''t a tiny figure.


    For many people, it was a sky-high price. Most people couldn''t make much money after working hard


    for a lifetime.


    Brock was also a poor man and had never seen such a considerable amount of money.


    However, he aimed to film a great movie.


    If not, that money would be spent in vain.


    Feeling stressed, he still answered Sylvia''s question honestly.


    Sylvia didn''t respond immediately but kept silent.


    Brock had been studying her expression, afraid she would refuse. When she was silent, his heart sank.


    He wondered if shecked that much money. Even though she was Logan''s girlfriend, she shouldn''t be


    able to afford it.


    Brock stammered, "Well... If 300 million dors are too much, we... we can invite otherpanies to


    invest in this movie. A movie can have more than one sponsor. Some even have more than ten


    sponsors."


    Sylvia looked up at him. "Is just 300 million enough?"


    "What? I beg your pardon?" Brock didn''t understand what she meant.


    Then he watched Sylvia pull out a checkbook and write on the top page.


    The next second, he gaped at the check from her and saw 300 million dors.


    Sylvia gave him so much money without hesitation.


    "If not enough, do let me know." Sylvia beamed at him. "Fund guarantees the movie''s quality. Mr.


    Dav, please don''t let me down."


    Eden poked his head to look at the check curiously.


    "Whoa... Sylvia, why are you so rich? Did you use my brother''s money?"


    Logan felt so ashamed upon watching his brother''s reaction. "Shut up!" he snapped.


    Eden snorted, "Humph! Forget it. For my brother''s sake."


    He quieted down and continued to study the yscript. It was too appealing for him to stop reading.


    After all, Eden was still young. After being ttered by others in the entertainment business, he became


    reckless and arrogant.


    Sylvia darted a nce at him and said to Brock, "He''s still young and reckless. Please pay more


    attention to him. I believe you can change him eventually."


    Brock felt an intense migraine, shaking his head. "Miss Andrews, I''ll select the actors and actresses for


    this movie, including the female lead."


    "Of course. The ball is in your court. Need anything, please tell me." Sylvia sounded as if she was only


    responsible for giving him the money.


    She fully trusted Brock.


    Being trusted and given much responsibility by Sylvia, Brock couldn''t help feeling excited and


    overjoyed. Inwardly, he swore he would make this movie a hit.


    After several years, this was his only opportunity to turn the tables.


    If he missed it, he would live in the shabby house and darkness for the rest of his life.


    ...


    "Filming a movie?" Franklin was confused after listening to Jasper''s words.


    In the morning, he saw Eden appear in theb opposite and thought he had an illusion.


    Later, he saw Brock, a once-popr director.


    After investigating what had happened, Jasper immediately returned and reported it to him.


    "Yes, Mr. Maskelyne. Miss Andrews invested 300 million dors."


    "300 million dors? How could she have so much money? Did Logan give it to her?" Franklin frowned.


    Anything that could be resolved with money was never a problem.


    He continued, "Add 300 million dors to her movie. After all, Eden is under the entertainment


    In the past, he didn''t want Eden to film the movie written by Sylvia. After all, Eden was too handsome,


    and Franklin tried to distance him from Sylvia.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    However, since Sylvia wanted to film a movie, Franklin would definitely support her in her career. After


    all, she was his wife.


    He must be fully supportive no matter what she wanted to do.


    Therefore, that afternoon, Brock received another 300 million dors from Jasper.


    He gaped at the check in disbelief and hurriedly called Sylvia. "Hello, Miss Andrews. Uh..."


    Before he told her Franklin had invested another 300 million dors, Sylvia said, "Mr. Dav, I''ve let my


    Her voice was calm. Brock parted his lips in excitement. "Miss Andrews, here is the thing..."


    "Mr. Dav, the prop team seems to have some problems. Can youe over for a moment?" a staff


    member suddenly yelled at Brock, so he had to bite back the words at his lips. "I''m sorry, Miss


    Andrews. I have to deal with something urgent. I''ll call you back."


    Then he ended the call and went to deal with the matter.


    He wanted the popr actress, Gianna Krause, to be the female lead. In Wynter''s yscript, there was


    no love story. The female lead was the male lead''s assistant. When others mocked and questioned the


    male leading role, only the assistant defended him.


    Since childhood, the assistant had lived in a vige with a river. All people in her town relied on it.


    However, one day, a paper manufacturer was established on the bank and always discharged wasted


    water into the river. Gradually, people in the vige became sick. After using and drinking the polluted


    water, the poption in the town decreased.


    The assistant''s rtives passed away one after another.


    Therefore, the male lead protected the environment, and his assistant fully supported him.


    The female lead was a very likable character.


    Gianna had joined the crew of the movie, "Angel and Demon on Earth", but she hadn''t signed the


    official contract yet.


    When her agent told her Brock invited her to y the female lead, a young woman from a vige who


    became her idol''s assistant, Gianna snorted ironically.


    "Brock Dav? He was once famous but had be unknown for many years. Who would pay for the


    ticket to his movie? The audience or the sponsors?"


    "I agree with you. Mr. Simon''s movie will definitely be popr. It''s a romance with a good market base,"


    her agent echoed. "Brock Dav was criticized and hated by the audience in the past."


    "Exactly. If I joined his crew, I would also be insulted," Gianna sneered.


    "All right. I''ll reject him," her agent answered and made the decision. "I don''t think he can find a good


    actor for the male lead. Probably just an online celebrity. How could he bepared to your


    reputation?"


    "You are right." Gianna nodded.


    When Brock received the refusal from Gianna''s agent, he was taken aback.


    He knew he had vanished for several years. Suddenly, he bounced back, and no one would ept


    him.


    However, he didn''t give up.


    "Mr. Dav, why don''t you let my assistant take this role?" Eden yawned.


    "Your assistant had no acting experience." Brock didn''t think Eden was reliable.


    Eden sat next to him leisurely. "She used to y some small roles in the movies. Besides, you don''t


    need to pay her much money. She has a certain tacit understanding with me while working. The


    assistant role suits her well. After all, she is my assistant."


    Right then, a slim girl appeared in front of Brock. She wore a white T-shirt, denim shorts, and white


    sneakers, looking clean and refreshed.


    Her face was delicate, her eyes were big and round, and her nose was adorable. Clearly, she could suit


    the role very well.


    Brock nced at her several times.


    Eden asked, "What do you think? Not bad, huh?"


    "What''s not bad?" Poppy sat next to Eden gracefully.


    "Girl, are you interested in acting in a movie?"


    Eden stared at Poppy with affectionate eyes.


    He hired Poppyst month. She wasn''t brilliant but was good-looking. However, she always made


    mistakes while working for him.


    She was simr to the assistant in the yscript. In Eden''s opinion, Poppy was a girl from a vige


    withoutmon sense or the ability to do things right. Many people looked down on her.


    Poppy pointed at her nose. "What did you say? Me? Act in a movie? May I? I... I cannot do anything."


    "The assistant''s role is just like you. You can just be yourself. Idiot!" Eden took over the ss water


    from her. After taking a sip, he became angry and roared in irritation, "I asked you to make honey


    pomelo juice. Why did you get me honey lemonade again?"


    Anger was written all over his handsome face, and he red at Poppy.


    Poppy''s hands trembled. ''Shoot! I made it my favorite honey lemonade again."


    Earlier, she didn''t want to be a useless girl relying on Franklin''s allowance anymore, so she decided to


    find a job.


    Without a domestic degree, she hadn''t graduated from the university overseas. Besides, she was


    unwilling to go abroad again.


    Coincidentally, she saw Maskelyne Entertainment hiring an assistant for an actor. The requirements


    were not high, and the meal and amodation were included.


    Therefore, Poppy joined the interview and was selected.


    Since then, she had be Eden''s assistant, taking care of him daily.


    She also secretly moved out of her house and into thepany dormitory.


    Usually, she looked after Eden and dealt with his daily trifles.


    Since childhood, Poppy had been taken care of by her maids and servants. This was the first time she


    had to look after another person, so she encountered many difficulties.


    She couldn''t get used to the new lifestyle.


    Luckily, Eden was only nagging but a decent man. Some assistants of other actors and actresses told


    her many superstars appeared easygoing and kind on the screen, but in private, they were short-


    tempered. Some even abused or tortured their assistants, such as offering leftovers to the assistants or


    burning them with cigarette butts.


    Poppy felt lucky.


    Eden roared at her. In the past, she might blow up, but now, she was just a humble assistant to him.


    She had no right to argue with him.


    If it were another actress, probably, the water would be sshed onto her face.


    Poppy was indeed adept at consoling herself and adjusting her mood.


    After reminding herself for a while, she felt less upset after Eden roared at her.


    Instead, she hurriedly made a ss of honey pomelo juice.


    Poppy kept reminding herself inwardly that she was just Eden''s assistant instead of the daughter of the


    Maskelyne family, and no one on the film set knew him.


    She had sworn to be independent and impress Sylvia.


    Eden just roared at her, and it was nothing.


    It was just a trifle that she could easily ovee in her life. It was nothing.


    Brock watched the scene in silence, looking at Poppy up and down in criticism.


    The girl looked pretty with a graceful temperament. She didn''t look as timid as other assistants or get


    angry because of Eden''s angry tone.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    When she poured the water, she looked very clumsy. Brock could tell she didn''t fake it.


    Watching her fair, tender hands, Brock guessed that she should be from a wealthy family.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Brock didn''t think Poppy was from a poor family or from a vige. He could tell from her hands that she


    wasn''t good at doing those things.


    As a director, he was always careful.


    The girl''s eyes were full of purity and naiveness without any shrewdness. Her innocent look lit up


    Brock''s eyes.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    When Eden interacted with her earlier, their natural performances matched the scenes in the yscript.


    Finally, Brock withdrew his gaze from Poppy and asked her sincerely, "Miss, are you interested in


    acting in my movie? You''ll perform the male lead''s assistant."


    "Me? May I act in your movie for real?" Poppy widened her eyes in surprise, disbelief filling her eyes.


    She couldn''t believe the director was talking to her.


    "Come on. Try to perform a scene." Brock opened the yscript and pointed at an easy scene to her.


    "Act this part. The male lead is sick, and you need to help him walk to the sidewalk and hail a taxi to go


    to the hospital."


    Poppy blushed slightly. Although she was Eden''s assistant and had been with him for more than a


    month, she had never been so close to him.


    She even needed to help him walk...


    However, she was curious about the movie, and feeling excited.


    Poppy had never known anything about the film industry. Although Maskelyne Entertainment was a


    famouspany in the business, she had always relied on Franklin.


    ''No, I cannot be an assistant all the time. This is a good opportunity. I must gain this role. I will be


    an actress. Although I didn''t major in performing, I''m still young. I... I must achieve something and


    impress Sylvia.''


    At this moment, Poppy became self-confident.


    "OK. Let me have a try."


    She studied the assistant''s character, habits, and hobbies and remembered them all.


    Then she thought about the scene appointed by Brock.


    Around ten minutester, she bit her lip and walked to Brock. "I''m ready, Mr. Dav."


    Eden suggested it to Brock casually earlier. Much to his surprise, his assistant prepared for the scene


    thoughtfully.


    He actively stood up. "OK. I''ll cooperate with you."


    Hey on the sofa, looking weak.


    The assistant pushed the door open and entered. As usual, she put the lunchboxes on the table and


    said, "I bought some spaghetti from Sunrise Restaurant. Get up and have some food."


    However, the male lead didn''t answer.


    The assistant looked confused, walking toward the sofa. After approaching him, she found something


    wrong with him.


    She asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Are you all right?"


    Eden gradually opened his eyes and replied in a weak tone, "I''m probably on a fever."


    "On a fever? You have a variety show to record this evening. What should we do?" The assistant paced


    around the room anxiously. Suddenly, gritting her teeth, she helped Eden stand up, put his arm on her


    shoulders, and said, "Let me take you to the hospital."


    With difficulty, she burdened Eden''s weight, moving toward the door.


    The scene was simple.


    It would be perfect if Poppy showed her anxiety and worry toward the idol.


    Brock said, "Cut!"


    Instantly, Poppy escaped from Eden. He was so close to her that she could even feel his breath.


    Her heart pounded as she smelled his mint scent.


    When she was close to him, she found that his skin was smooth and his pores were invisible.


    It was the first time that Poppy was so close to a boy after growing up.


    Eden frowned, ring at her unhappily. "Why are you running away so fast? I almost fall."


    Many fans wanted to be as close to him as possible, but this girl didn''t treasure the opportunity.


    She even couldn''t wait to push him away.


    As a handsome idol with arge fan base, Eden couldn''t believe a girl had escaped from him.


    Therefore, he understood why his agent hired Poppy.


    There was no obsession toward him in her eyes. Suddenly, Eden found that he had never seen


    amazement in Poppy''s eyes when they met.


    When she looked at him, she never looked obsessed or amazed by his handsome face.


    ''Is she blind? How could she ignore my charm?'' his inner voiceined.


    Poppy didn''t know what was on Eden''s mind and didn''t care.


    All she wanted to know was Brock''s opinion of her performance. Therefore, she trotted to him and


    asked him expectantly, "Mr. Dav, did I..."


    "You need the training to act, but not bad," Brock remarked objectively, "If you really wish to be an


    actress, you must be modest and willing to work hard. You cannot y a game while acting. Nor can


    you show off. It''s a profession, and you must respect and treasure your career. If you''re ready, we can


    sign the contract."


    Poppy bowed her head instead of looking at Brock.


    After thinking for a while, she looked up at him, her pretty eyes full of determination. "I''m willing to sign


    the contract, Mr. Dav. I don''t have any acting experience, but I''m willing to learn."


    Brock nodded at her. He didn''t have an assistant, so he pulled out two copies of the contract. "Here is


    the contract with two copies. One for you and one for me."


    He had just returned to directing a movie, so it would be difficult to invite a famous actress to join this


    movie.


    However, he had confidence in Poppy. If she was willing to learn, he would teach her well.


    Poppy probably couldn''t bepared to the award-winning actresses, but he expected her to exceed


    the famous actresses.


    After all, he found the innocence and purity of Poppy, which had vanished from the experienced


    actresses.


    Naiveness was requested for the assistant role as she was a simple-minded girl from a vige.


    Coincidentally, Poppy had such a character as she hadn''t been impacted by the real world.


    In the following days, Brock found several actors and actresses for different roles in the movie.


    Some were experienced performers who had only yed minor roles. Some had yed many


    supporting roles but hadn''t be famous.


    Anyone famous was unwilling to join his crew.


    Brock knew his reputation had been tarnished, so he understood it.


    He also didn''t insist on inviting famous actors or actresses withrge fan bases to hype up his movie.


    He wished to let the public know him again ording to the movie''s quality and reputation.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Soon, the filming started.


    Much to Brock''s surprise, the crew of "Angel and Demon on Earth" also chose the same day to start


    filming in the film and television base.


    In the past few weeks, Angel and Demon on Earth hyped up news online and became trending topics


    on Twitter frequently.


    On the day of the startup ceremony, all the crew members, staff members, directors, and scriptwriters


    arrived on the scene.


    Rnd wore a dark-gray suit, looking elegant and spirited.


    The leading roles, Zane and Gianna, stood on either side of him.


    "Angel and Demon on Earth" was the most critical movie invested in by Carson Entertainment, so the


    startup ceremony was grand.


    Not only many famous reporters had been invited, but some famous online media workers were also


    invited.


    Wearing a red dress, Gianna put on delicate makeup. Her blonde curly hair hung over her shoulders,


    making her eye-catching.


    Zane was handsome in a white suit. As the reporters requested, he struck poses to let them take


    photos.


    Rnd stood in the center, answering the reporters'' questions.


    "I film this movie for youngsters. Only the young will feel the purity and beauty of love. I hope other


    audiences can see this movie in the future, as it can help them recall their youth."


    "Everyone has their right to recall their youth."


    "I believe the audience will be moved when seeing my movie. They will definitely think about the good


    old days when they were still young."


    Rnd answered the questions and introduced his movies gracefully.


    When he was excited, the sound of firecrackers suddenly interrupted the ceremony.


    Rnd''s expression changed as he hadn''t talked about the critical points yet. He still hadn''t fully


    expressed his opinions, so he wondered who yed the firecrackers.


    After all, it was forbidden to y the firecrackers in public.


    However, in front of the reporters, Rnd had to repress his anger to avoid showing his short-tempered


    side.


    Waving his hand at the deputy director, he asked harshly, "What''s going on?"


    "Another crew is also holding a startup ceremony," the deputy director told him.


    "I don''t care if they hold a startup ceremony, but why do they y firecrackers? It''s too noisy," Rnd


    "Yes, Mr. Simon. I''ll inform them now," the deputy director answered while nodding.


    "Wait a moment," Rnd said coldly, "I''ll go there myself. Let me see which crew is so bold to provoke


    me."


    Then he walked toward the next door.


    All the reporters followed him. Earlier, they had only heard "Angel and Demon on Earth" would hold a


    startup ceremony but didn''t know another movie would also start to film.


    Especially, Rnd wanted to check on them in person, so they believed there should be a drama soon.


    After all, many sponsors and directors treated the startup ceremony seriously. They only wished to see


    good signs.


    However, the other crew also wanted a good sign, so Eden yed firecrackers.


    The sounds made their crew eye-catching.


    They didn''t invite reporters or online anchors, so no one paid attention to their crew.


    However, they could celebrate it by themselves.


    After the firecrackers had been lit, everyone covered their ears and waited for it to end, and the scene


    was amusing.


    When Rnd arrived with a group of reporters, he saw the scene coincidentally.


    All people on the scene seemed to be junk to him. They even stood with their backs toward him while


    chatting andughing.


    In Rnd''s opinion, a startup ceremony was essential.


    However, the crew members dressed casually. He even saw one staff member wearing slippers.


    They disrespected the art.


    Rnd didn''t think they were professional actors and actresses. He didn''t know anyone of them except


    for a man named Keith, who had yed a lot of minor characters.


    Rnd snorted and didn''t think this crew deserved to hold the startup ceremony on the same day as


    his crew.


    With a stern look, he walked toward the group.


    Right then, the firecrackers ended.


    Then he heard a familiar voice. "Hurry! Let''s clean the scene."


    Rnd stiffened. He knew the voice so well that his heart tightened.


    It was him!


    It had been years, and although they hadn''t met once, Rnd could still immediately recognize him


    from his voice.


    He stopped mid-step, gazing at the man who was talking.


    Suddenly, the man turned round while holding a sweep.


    They locked eyes.


    Suffocation spread in the air.


    Brock narrowed his eyes, tightening his grip on the sweep.


    He hadn''t expected to see Rnd, the scumbag who had giarized his yscript and stolen his wife.


    Rnd returned to his senses quickly. He walked up to Brock, looking surprised. "Brock, why are you


    here? It''s been years. You are still as handsome as before."


    Brock darted a nce at him with an ironic smile. "Stop being so hypocritical. Aren''t you tired? You


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    shouldn''t be a director but an actor. You can even win the best actor award."


    Rnd looked annoyed. "Brock, I know you dislike me, but you don''t need to insult me this way."


    "Do I look as if I care how you feel?" Brock sneered.


    Rnd''s patience ran out. Since Brock had exposed him, he stopped faking it. "Brock Dav, don''t


    take my respect for you for granted. Will you film a new movie?"


    "Right. I will. What''s it up to you?"


    "Don''t be kidding. You are the hoodoo for the ticket box. Who invested in your movie? Who has the


    guts to invest in you?"


    Rndughed as if Brock had told a big joke.


    "No matter who our sponsor is, it''s none of your business," suddenly, a young man''s voice sounded


    nearby.


    Before Rnd recognized him, the reporters shouted excitedly, "Eden West!"


    "Goodness me! Eden!"


    "Why is he here?"


    The reporters immediately rushed to surround Eden.


    "Mr. West, are you performing in this movie?"


    "Are you working with Mr. Dav?"


    "What''s your movie about?"


    "Who is the female lead? Which actress?"


    "Mr. West, how do you feel working with Mr. Dav so far? It''s said he''s short-tempered and difficult to


    get along with."

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Eden curled his lips into a smile and yawned. Then he answered politely, "I enjoy working with Mr.


    Dav. He''s strict with us and responsible. We get along well."


    "The female lead is a neer. This is her first movie, and she hasn''t been introduced to the public


    yet."


    "I cannot expose more details about the movie yet. You won''t be disappointed after seeing it in the


    theater."


    His words shocked all the reporters.


    They couldn''t believe Eden was working with a green hand.


    Also, they became curious.


    Eden was the most popr singer and dancer. He was the dream lover in many women''s hearts.


    "Could you tell us the name of the actress? Can we meet her today?"


    "Mr. West, you work with a neer now. Why?"


    The reporters couldn''t help but ask more questions, being curious.


    The smile was still on Eden''s face. He answered, "She''s a hardworking girl. You''ll see her effort in the


    future."


    Since he was unwilling to expose more details, the reporters asked Brock, "Mr. Dav, can you tell us


    who your sponsors are? Do they have anything to do with the new actress? Otherwise, why did you


    choose a neer? It''s pretty risky."


    "Is the actress pretty? What''s her background?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Mr. Dav, you started to film a movie again. Aren''t you afraid you''ll fail again?"


    "Your reputation has been tarnished. In the past, you giarized Mr. Simon''s work. It''s really a miracle


    Mr. Simon still talks to you nicely."


    Finally, Rnd felt delighted as his name was mentioned.


    However, he responded as if he was defending Brock. "Please don''t say that. Brock was my university


    ssmate. He''s talented. He was too young back then. Humans make mistakes."


    He openly implied that Brock had giarized him and pretended to forgive him.


    It was an evident humiliation.


    Brock had known the reporters would question him about this matter when Rnd arrived with a group


    of reporters.


    He replied calmly, "Time will tell who has giarized."


    "Do you want to meet my actress? Well, her beauty is beyond description."


    "You can see her yourselvester."


    Right after he finished speaking, a girl suddenly appeared in sight, attracting everyone''s attention.


    All people on the scene gazed at her, widening their eyes.


    The girl dressed casually in only a white T-shirt, jeans, and white sneakers.


    She trotted in fast like a rabbit.


    Others'' eyes were glued to her.


    When she finally stood before them, their eyes lit up, and they were stunned.


    The girl was 17 or 18 with a curved figure and a lovely appearance. Her ink-ck eyes were crystal


    clear, making her lively and intelligent.


    She looked childish but charming.


    Her every expression and move showed she was easygoing.


    She wasn''t a girl with a perfect appearance, but she made others feel refreshed and pleasant.


    Poppy stopped mid-step, looking at everyone in surprise.


    She slightly blushed under their gazes, feeling shy.


    Poppy swallowed hard and said to Brock, "I''m sorry, Mr. Dav. I met a traffic jam on the way. Sorry, I''m


    "No, you are not. We''ll hold the ceremony togetherter," Brock answered.


    Only then did the stunned reporters return to their senses. They surrounded Poppy immediately.


    "Excuse me, Miss. Are you the female lead of Mr. Dav''s new movie?"


    This was the first time Poppy had been interviewed since she was born.


    She felt ttered and didn''t know how to respond.


    Her cheeks turned rosy because of the excitement, reminding others of the juicy peach.


    Poppy smiled joyfully. "I''m pretty honored and excited. I never thought I would be an actress, just


    like winning a lottery."


    The reporters were amazed by her silly smile and could tell she was overexcited.


    "You are a neer in this business. How do you feel about it?" another reporter asked.


    "I''ve never acted before, so I''m indeed joyful. Especially, I''m working with the famous Eden West. I''m


    so damn lucky." Poppy grinned ear-to-ear.


    She looked simple-minded, and the reporters didn''t have the heart to give her a hard time.


    When they were about to ask Poppy more questions, she added, "I didn''t know how Mr. Dav decided


    to let me y the role. I''m indeed lucky. I''ll work hard and never let him down."


    Her tone was sincere.


    People could tell she wasn''t ttering Brock because she wore a bright smile.


    Gianna was also in the crowd. Earlier, when Brock contacted her for the female leading role, she


    rejected him.


    Much to her surprise, Brock hired a green hand to y the role.


    Gianna sneered secretly.


    Although she looked down on Poppy, she was annoyed.


    She had arge fan base, so she was supposed to be the focus of the start ceremony today, and the


    reporters should have interviewed her.


    However, they seemed more interested in the new actress and repeatedly asked her questions.


    Gianna was upset, and so was Rnd.


    He spent money inviting those reporters, but they seemed interested in Brock, interviewing him and his


    crew instead.


    Evidently, Brock always did something to surprise others.


    Seeing the reporters surrounding Poppy, he looked impatient.


    After checking the time, he reminded the reporters, "Our ceremony stars now. Please stop asking


    questions."


    Then he dragged Poppy closer and said to a staff member, "Start it."


    The staff member hurriedly covered everything on the table with a specially prepared red cloth.


    The table was full of food and fresh fruits.


    The cameras were also covered with red cloth.


    Then all the actors, actresses, directors, and other essential employees bowed and prayed before


    removing the red cloth.


    Then Brock announced, "Switch on the cameras!"


    Under the gaze of the reporters, Rnd, and his crew, the startup ceremony ended.


    Everything went smoothly with Brock''s crew.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    In anger, Rnd asked Brock, "Brock, you were an excellent student at university and always won


    schrships. Shall wepete for the box office of our movies this time?"


    Brock thought he was too bored. However, his unpleasant days over the years were all caused by


    Rnd''s conspiracy. The scumbag had stolen everything from him and ruined his family.


    The thought sent him into a rage.


    Brock asked without hesitation, "What will you do if my box office''s record is higher?"


    "If so, I... I''ll quit being a director and resign from the entertainment business," Rnd squeezed words


    between his teeth. He didn''t believe Brock would make an excellent movie after stopping filming for so


    many years.


    "If your box office''s record is higher, I''ll also resign and nevere back," Brock replied coldly. Anyway,


    he had lost a lot of things, and he wouldn''t mind risking everything.


    The reporters enjoyed watching the fun, recording everything they said.


    Rnd red at Brock angrily, wishing to skin him alive.


    In his opinion, Brock had been defeated by him. However, he bounced back.


    Although Rnd despised Brock, he had to admit he was indeed pissed.


    Since Brock''s startup ceremony ended earlier, the reporters officially interviewed Rnd''s team,


    including Gianna and Zane. Nothing exciting happened.


    Clearly, the reporters were absentminded.


    When it was noon, they posted the reports on different tforms.


    "Two startup ceremonies. The battle between university ssmates. Who do you prefer, Brock Dav


    and Rnd Simon?"


    "The director who giarized bounced back. His actress is a neer."


    "Eden West''s first movie. Will you support him?"


    "Brock Dav hired a green hand for his female leading role."


    All the Twitter trends were about Brock and his new movie, attracting theizens'' attention.


    Rnd seethed with rage. When he scrolled down the trending list, he finally saw the topic "Angel and


    Demon on Earth", but it was because of his bet with Brock.


    A few weeks ago, he had hyped up his movie on Twitter. However, no one paid attention to his movie''s


    startup ceremony.


    Instead, they all focused on Brock. Rnd boiled over with anger.


    He still hadn''t known that he would be angrier shortly after.


    ...


    Sitting in theb, Sylvia browsed the news on her tablet.


    "The movie is surprisingly eye-catching." Logan passed her a te of sliced fruit and sat next to her.


    Sylvia picked up a strawberry and ate it. "Brock Dav directed a movie again, so it must be eye-


    catching. Many people will pay attention to him."


    Logan looked hesitant. "Boss, I wonder if I should tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne added 300 million dors to the movie."


    Sylvia''s hand holding the strawberry stiffened. In disbelief, she stared at him. "What are you talking


    about?"


    Logan had to bite the bullet and tell her the investment in detail.


    "Is he nuts?" Sylvia frowned. She picked up her phone and dialed Franklin''s number.


    She seldom took the initiative to call him.


    In the ward of the hospital opposite, when Franklin saw her iing call, he smiled. His intense eyes


    lit up.


    "Hello."


    Sylvia heard him answer the call, his voice low and mellow, sending a brisk thrill coursing through her


    veins.


    Her ears reddened. Sylvia almost dropped her phone.


    After taking a deep breath, she asked, "Are you nuts? Why did you invest 300 million dors in my


    movie?"


    "Your movie?" Franklin felt disappointed once he realized Sylvia was talking business with him.


    He replied unhappily, "I want to invest in your movie. Can''t I do it?"


    ''Mr. Maskelyne, you sounded like a fatuous and self-indulgent ruler,'' Jasper''s inner voiceined.


    "That''s too much." Sylvia wondered what was on his mind. "Brock asked me for 300 million dors


    because the money could cover all the movie''s expenses. Why did you add another 300 million? I


    know you are wealthy, but we don''t need that much money."


    "Sweetie, you want to make your dreame true, so I must support you. It''s never verbal, and I must


    do it practically," Franklin replied, his voice as pleasant as a cello.


    Lying on the bed against a big pillow. Franklin imagined how touched Sylvia was after hearing his


    words.


    "I have money. I don''t need you to do it practically," Sylvia replied.


    Her words abruptly brought Franklin out of his scattered thoughts.


    He sighed helplessly as Sylvia was indeed independent and stubborn.


    After ending the call, Franklin shook his head.


    He recovered recently, so he could check out a few dayster.


    However, the doctor reminded him to stay in bed for another few weeks before he fully recovered.


    ...


    The night was deep.


    Sylviay on the bed pretty early, closing her eyes.


    She had taken the antidote to rid herself of Rejuvenator, so she needed plenty of rest.


    It was almost midnight.


    Suddenly, a tall, slender figure approached her bed slowly.


    The man bowed his head, gazing at her face revealed from the thin quilt on the bed.


    Her eyes were covered by her thick eyshes. Her red lips were juicy and appealing on her delicate


    face.


    After taking the antidote for a few days, Sylvia recovered well. She no longer looked as pale as before.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    However, she has lost a lot of weight.


    While sleeping, Sylvia sensed something wrong, as if she was being watched.


    Frowning, she gradually opened her eyes and saw a handsome face in front of her.


    Franklin was startled, seeing her wake up.


    When he was wondering how to answer her questions to be asked, Sylvia rubbed her eyes dizzily and


    muttered, "s... Why do I dream of Franklin again?"


    ''Again? Has she dreamed of me before?''


    Franklin felt pleased with this thought.


    Franklin was overjoyed as his beloved woman missed him.


    Suddenly, Sylvia wrapped her fair arms around his neck and pulled him down. Franklin bent over,


    clinging to her body.


    They hadn''t had sex for a long time. His body tightened immediately, and he started panting.


    Sylvia said softly, "It''s my dream. I can''t miss the opportunity to kiss him."

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Franklin knew she hadn''t woken up yet, but he thought she looked adorable at this moment.


    Chuckling, he held her in his arms.


    Dawn broke the day. It was getting bright.


    Sylvia felt ufortable after waking up, wondering if the antidote had stopped working.


    The thought shocked her, and she immediately sat up. Then she found the man lying next to her.


    His handsome face was with a sharp outline. Under his slightly raised eyebrows, his eyes were closed


    tight.


    His lips were pressed together under his straight nose.


    Although he was sleeping, he looked tense.


    ''Franklin? Why is he here? Has he returned from his business trip?''


    Sylvia looked at him in surprise. Then she checked herself and saw the kiss marks all over her skin.


    She blushed, realizing it wasn''t her dreamst night, and she did it again. Sylvia felt indeed


    embarrassed, covering her face.


    Then she looked at Franklin''s sleeping face, raised her hand, and rubbed his eyebrows.


    When her fingertips touched his forehead, his palm grabbed her hand.


    His sharp eyes snapped open, and he looked at her on alert.


    Seeing Sylvia, Franklin slowly got up and asked hoarsely, "Why did you wake up so early?"


    With scarlet cheeks, Sylvia asked, "When did youe back?"


    Franklin looked at her up and down, a smile touching his eyes. Under the light, her skin was so fair. Her


    eyes reminded him of the starry night, and her eyshes were long and thick. He couldn''t take his


    gaze off her at all.


    "When you were missing me," he answered.


    Sylvia flushed hotly. After returning from abroad, Franklin became better at flirting.


    She was red-faced and hot, feeling the room''s temperate rise.


    When she lowered her eyes, she saw him wearing a ck shirt.


    In the past, whenever they were alone, Franklin always got naked and wished to show off his well-


    toned body.


    He worked out often, so he was proud of his pecs and abs.


    However, he wore a shirt this time.


    Sylvia felt confused.


    She looked up at his ink-ck eyes, only to find him smiling at her leisurely and sexily.


    He emanated a charm that could drive every woman crazy.


    Sylvia was obsessed.


    Before she returned to her senses, Franklin pounced at her and pressed her against his chest.


    Sylvia almost stopped breathing.


    Silence surrounded them.


    The morning sunlight fell on their faces through the window, coloring them with halos.


    Franklin pressed a kiss on her lips but didn''t move.


    He stared at her quietly.


    Her long eyshes pped slightly, exposing the affection in her lovely eyes.


    His mind was nk, and he slowed down all his movements.


    Franklin slowly let go of her. Much to his surprise, Sylvia wrapped her arms around his neck and sighed


    on his lips, "Sweetie, you seemed to lose some weight."


    He looked thinner.


    "I couldn''t have dishes cooked by you, so I lost some weight," Franklin answered, a sharp pang rising


    in his heart.


    Suddenly, he understood why Sylvia refused to tell him she was poisoned.


    He also suffered a lot as he didn''t want to worry her.


    Although he knew she lied, he didn''t have the heart to expose it.


    They both had lied for each other''s good but pretended to be careless.


    Closing his eyes, Franklin embraced Sylvia tightly.


    "You''ve lost some weight, too," he muttered.


    Of course, Sylvia had.


    She had spat blood on the first few days when she started taking the antidote. Whenever she did it, she


    became weaker.


    She had suffered every day, and Franklin watched her while feeling extremely sorry for her.


    How he wished to suffer on her behalf!


    The previous night, he nned to leave after hugging her for a while but failed to repress his desire.


    Their making outst night exhausted him.


    Well, he could keep everything he did for her to himself.


    ...


    In the morning the next day, when Franklin didn''t pay attention, Sylvia hid in the bathroom and took two


    antidote pills.


    Then she walked out.


    "James and Romeo took the Wilson Group internship, right?" Franklin asked in her ear while buttoning


    his cuff-links elegantly.


    Sylvia''s ear turned red. Nodding, she answered, "They had nothing to do, anyway. It''s almost summer


    vacation, so the internships in Wilson Group aren''t bad."


    Some other fresh graduates were also sent to Wilson Group with them.


    "Why are you so interested in Wilson Group?" Franklin asked, his eyes looking tentative.


    Arching a brow, Sylvia nced at him. "Well... I can''t tolerate that some people are using dirty tricks."


    An enchanting smile yed on her pink lips. She asked, "Why? Do you want to rat me out or what? I


    heard Wilson Group is apetitor to Maskelyne Group. Are you sure you''ll take rk Wilson''s side?"


    ''Humph! How dare you not help me, Franklin! You do have guts!'' thought Sylvia.


    With a naughty smile, Franklin was about to speak, but Sylvia suddenly held his cheeks. They almost


    clung, their breath intertwining.


    She could see the light spots on his pupils.


    Studying Franklin in such a short distance, Sylvia had to admit his skin was wless.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    When he lifted a brow, he put off a strong vibe, making him too seductive.


    Gazing at his hot lips, Sylvia added, "Franklin, remember our rtionship. While you were on the


    business trip, I suddenly figured out something."


    "What was it?" Franklin asked deeply, looking into her eyes.


    Her soft lips were so close to him, making his Adam''s apple roll up and down.


    He could never resist her when she took the initiative to approach him.


    "Life is tough. We must cherish everyone around us." Sylvia tiptoed and wanted to kiss him.


    However, Franklin pushed her face away. With a stern look, he red at her, "You don''t want to


    remarry me but you are hitting on me, huh?"


    Sylvia slightly raised her head, her heart fluctuating.


    Without hesitation, she approached him again.


    She was active this morning, and Franklin almost lost control of his self-restraint.


    He seized her wrists, lifted her, and let her sit on hisp.


    After darting a nce at her affectionately, he bent down his head and kissed her passionately.


    Sylvia was almost burned by his heated breath.


    Franklin seemed to punish her, his blood boiling in his veins.


    His reason was gradually engulfed by his lust.


    However, he repressed the urge to take her.


    After letting go of her, he flinched.


    Franklin hurriedly adjusted his mood. When he looked at Sylvia again, the lust and arousal had


    vanished from his eyes.


    "Sweetie, do you still have no intention to remarry me?"


    Sylvia was taken aback for a moment. His words hammered her heart, something burning and bitter


    rising.


    After a long time, she replied, "Franklin, we shall date before remarrying."


    Franklin narrowed his eyes slightly. He lowered his eyes to cover the mixed feelings in them. In desire,


    he asked, "Sweetie, don''t you want to wear the wedding dress for me?"


    Gritting her teeth, Sylvia answered, "Franklin, we''ve never dated. I want to date you and enjoy being in


    a romantic rtionship."


    She had a virus and the uncleared Rejuvenator in her body, so she didn''t think she deserved to remarry


    him like this.


    Besides, she needed to find her mother''s whereabouts and take revenge on the NN terror group.


    She never epted suffering in vain. An eye for an eye. An ear for an ear.


    If Franklin were involved in those matters, she would regret it all her life.


    This time, she was almost killed by NN terror group, and she wouldn''t let go of them quickly.


    NN terror group was too mysterious for Sylvia to find their base.


    She just barely survived this time.


    Franklin stiffened. Mixed feelings surged, causing his heartache. He also felt disgraced. Sylvia always


    had a way of making him worry about her and then letting him down.


    "You still don''t trust me, do you?"


    With those words, he strode away without looking back.


    Staring at his stern, lonely back, Sylvia gritted her teeth and pressed her lips together.


    ...


    In the headquarters of Wilson Group.


    Romeo and James majored in finance, but they were assigned to the PR department.


    "What should we do in the PR department?" James lowered his voice to ask Romeo.


    "How am I supposed to know?" Romeo replied, looking nk.


    Although they majored in finance, they had never thought of inheriting their families''panies. After


    all, their elder brothers could shelter them.


    They only wanted to enjoy life, such as ying video games, hanging out in bars, and hooking up with


    girls.


    However, considering Sylvia''s words to him that day, James wanted to make some achievements.


    He couldn''t continue to lead a dandy''s life.


    Since he had entered Wilson Group to take an internship, he decided to work hard.


    If he entered Maskelyne Group, all employees would know his background, so they wouldn''t let him do


    anything. However, no one knew him in Wilson Group, which was different.


    "Let''s do as the manager tells us to."


    "I agree. We should obey the manager."


    The two boys thought they needed to go out, drink with the clients, and sign some contracts.


    However, the manager directly assigned them to a project, surprisingly. "The recent trends are harmful


    to ourpany."

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    "What kind of trends?" Romeo was more confused, wondering what trends had to do with the PR


    department.


    "Beats me." James also knew nothing, his mind nk.


    The manager added, "You are interns. Learn from your seniors on how to deal with a PR crisis."


    Then he announced in the department. "All of you, let''s have a meeting now."


    Without waiting for others'' responses, the manager entered the meeting room of the PR department


    and projected a PowerPoint file.


    "The movie, ''Angel and Demon on Earth,'' is one of our most important projects. The male and female


    leads are performed by a popr idol and a famous actress. However, the Twitter trends only focused


    on another movie, ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up''. This is not good for our movie," the manager exined.


    "What should we do now?"


    "The first thing we need to do is to find the negative news of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' and reduce


    theizens'' expectation of this movie, including news about Eden West and Brock Dav. The key


    point is that the actress in their movie is a neer who has never acted. Such an actress should


    have a lot of negative news. Before Brock erases all, we must find as much as possible to expose it


    online. Then theizens and audiences would detest this movie."


    While he exined, he clicked the slides.


    When James saw the actress'' photo of "Top Idol''s Trash Picking up", he almost fainted.


    It was Poppy!


    Romeo also recognized her. He tugged Jame''s sleeve and stammered, "Gosh! It... It''s your younger


    sister."


    "Shush..." James squeezed a word between his teeth.


    ''What''s going on? Why did Poppy be an actress and y the female lead? Does Franklin know


    it?'' thought James.


    "Hey, interns. Why don''t you listen carefully? Concentrate!" The manager darted a nce at the two


    boys coldly. "Or, do you have any good ideas?"


    "No, we don''t," James answered hurriedly. How could he do anything to harm his own younger sister?


    "We are impressed by your PowerPoint file, Sir. We''ve learned a lot," Romeo hurriedly ttered the


    manager, stering a smile.


    "All right. All of you look for negative information about Brock Dav, Eden West, and the actress. After


    that, use our influential Twitter ounts to post negative news on Twitter. Then hire some paid posters


    to control thements. I must tarnish the reputation of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up''!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The managerughed viciously.


    "Dismiss!"


    Romeo and James remained in their seats.


    Other colleagues also packed up theirptops and left the meeting room expressionlessly.


    The stress in the air was suffocating.


    After all of them were gone, James whispered, "Is this so-called PR? How hrious! Harming others?"


    "Indeed. They purposely nder others and ruin others'' reputations. Is this really PR? I''m shocked."


    Romeo was also dumbfounded.


    "Well... Let me call Poppy..." James believed it was the most important thing to do now.


    Poppy secretly became the movie''s female lead. The entertainment business was too cruel for her.


    James wondered why she had done so.


    She was a daughter from an influential family but was willing to be an actress.


    Poppy was watching Eden perform.


    She had to admit that Eden was so poor in acting that she was impressed.


    Brock roared angrily on the film set, most of the time scolding him.


    "Pay attention to your position."


    "Why didn''t you face the camera?"


    "Can you act or not?"


    "What''s wrong with your facial muscle? Can''t you have an expression?"


    "Feelings! Your eyesck feelings!"


    Eden was always ttered by others, but he was a green hand in acting. No matter how popr he


    was, he was indeed an unskilled actor.


    Therefore, he never retorted to Brock. Instead, he apologized politely, "Sorry, Mr. Dav. Can you give


    me more instructions?"


    After chiding him, Brock was pleased with his attitude and would always teach him.


    He scolded Eden in disappointment, "Are you a dummy? How many times have I told you? Why can''t


    you understand me? You are even worse than Poppy. She followed after I told her twice. How many


    times have I taught you?"


    While Poppy watched him me Eden, her phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, she rushed into thedies'' room.


    Then she called James back. "Did you call me, James? What''s up?"


    Frowning, James asked, "Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    "I... I didn''t hear the ringing tone."


    "Poppy, tell me. Where are you now? Be honest."


    Poppy could tell he was serious from his voice, her heart sinking. "I..."


    She hesitated whether to tell James the truth. However, if the movie was released, Franklin would also


    know it.


    She couldn''t keep the secret forever.


    When she was about to tell James the truth, James snapped, "Stop stammering. Are you in a film set?


    Poppy, you are not a child anymore. In the past, you made trouble, but it was nothing. How could you


    act in a movie? You are even the female lead. Who will believe it? Did you have any special


    rtionship with that director? The entertainment business is tooplicated for you, silly girl."


    Although Poppy hadn''t responded, James tried to convince her.


    Pinching her phone, Poppy was shocked. She didn''t expect James to know it, wondering when he had


    learned it.


    Even if she told him the truth, he wouldn''t believe why she had be the female lead.


    Heaving a sigh helplessly, Poppy didn''t know how to exin to him.


    In the end, she said, "James, calm down. I''ll exin to you after returning home. I''m still busy."


    "You! I''m so pissed! You''d better get ready to exin to Franklin." James ended the call.


    Holding her phone, Poppy walked out of thedies'' room while lowering her head.


    However, she bumped into a woman who let out a cry, "Ouch!"


    Gianna was bumped as she was browsing the news on her phone while walking.


    When she raised her head, she recognized Poppy, the female lead of the other crew.


    In disdain, she curled her lips. "Oh, it''s you. You are nothing, but you dream of bing a superstar,


    huh?"


    If she hadn''t rejected Brock, the girl wouldn''t have be the female lead. She believed Poppy gained


    the opportunity because of her refusal.


    The more Gianna thought about it, the more she scorned Poppy and the angrier she became.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    As the female lead of "Angel and Demon on Earth," none of her news was on Twitter.


    However, Brock''s "Top Idol''s Trash Picking up" had several trending topics, one of which was about this


    green-hand actress.


    Gianna seethed with anger.


    As an actress, she feared that there was no news about her.


    She had just be famous and wasn''t fully recognized by the entertainment business. After ying


    in a few soap operas, she had arge fan base but had no representative work.


    The role in Rnd''s movie was the first time for her to y the female leading role, so she treasured


    the opportunity a lot, wishing to be more famous.


    However, Gianna was defeated by a green hand. The neer could raise an uproar online, but


    Gianna couldn''t. In her opinion, she was better than this neer in terms of poprity and


    appearance.


    "What is your problem?" Poppy darted a nce at her. Earlier, she wanted to apologize to Gianna.


    However, before she did it, Gianna mocked her ironically.


    Poppy was annoyed.


    Gianna gaped at her. "Mind yournguage!"


    "You deserved it! Think I''ll talk nicely to a scumbag?" Poppy rolled her eyes at Gianna. "I apologize for


    bumping into you earlier. You mocked me as soon as you saw me. Don''t you think you also owe me an


    apology?"


    "You! An apology? Dream on!" Anger was written all over Gianna''s face.


    How she wished to skin Poppy alive.


    All of her crew were polite to her, and this green hand had the guts to chide her.


    Gianna couldn''t let go of her easily.


    "Humph!" Poppy rolled her eyes at Gianna again, ignoring such a rude, uneducated actress.


    She turned away, but Gianna angrily reached to drag her. Coincidentally, she broke the straps of


    Poppy''s dress.


    The blue-striped dress slid down Poppy''s body, revealing her fair, tender skin.


    Poppy was shocked, hurriedly holding her dress up.


    Gianna was taken aback. Looking down at her hands, she stammered, "I... I didn''t do it on purpose. I..."


    In anger, she stamped her feet. "It''s not your day today. You provoked me first."


    Then she ran away.


    Poppy felt a hot surge of anger. ''Bitch! How dare you break my straps and run away!''


    She wondered what to do as she couldn''t walk to the film set while holding the dress.


    Poppy was frustrated.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    "What''s wrong with you? Come back. You''ll y a part next. Hurry!" Eden snapped overbearingly.


    Poppy circled anxiously. "I... I''m in thedies'' room ... I''m afraid I can only go backter."


    "What happened? You''ve been there over 10 minutes."


    Poppy almost burst into tears. "I..."


    "Did you fall into the toilet? I won''t rescue you. You must stink," Eden teased her whileughing.


    Poppy yelled angrily, "It must be your own experience. My... my dress'' straps were broken."


    Eden''s mind was a mess, wondering if he was hearing things.


    "What did you say?"


    "My... my dress'' straps were broken. Get me a dress. Hurry up!" Poppy roared at him.


    Her voice reminded him of an angry kitten.


    Eden recalled what she was wearing and refused, "I''m a man. How can I go to thedies'' room?"


    "Do you want me to call others?" Poppy said in depression, "I wonder if Mr. Dav has any special


    preferences. I''m the only girl in the crew. Even the staff members were all males. I know you only."


    Eden felt so awkward that his face turned scarlet. He had to agree.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Then he stood up hesitantly, picked up his jacket, and walked toward thedies'' room.


    At the door, his heart was still thumping.


    This was the first time he was so close to thedies'' room as he stood at the door.


    His cheeks were rosy. Blinking his affectionate eyes, he plucked up his courage and said, "Ahem..."


    "Poppy,e out."


    "Poppy?"


    Suddenly, a woman in her thirties walked out of thedies'' room, short and chubby. Seeing a


    handsome man at the door of thedies'' room, she eximed, "You pervert!"


    "Think you can do anything with your handsome face, huh?"


    She rushed to hit Eden.


    When Eden''s handsome face was almost pped, Poppy rushed to them after hearing the noises.


    Covering her chest with one hand, she held the hemline of her dress with the other.


    "Sorry, ma''am. My dress was broken, so my older brother sent a jacket to me."


    "He''s not a pervert. I swear..."


    "Sorry!"


    Poppy blushed. Her revealed skin was snow-white, glittering charmingly under the sunshine.


    Seeing the jacket in Eden''s hands, she hurriedly grabbed it and put it on.


    His jacket was oversized, wrapping up her petite body perfectly.


    Poppy breathed a sigh of relief, not afraid that her dress would slide down anymore.


    The chubby woman snorted and red at Eden before leaving while cursing.


    Eden''s face reddened in anger. He red at Poppy fiercely and said, "You owe me a favor. Remember


    to return it to me!"


    He felt humiliated.


    This was the first time someone called him a pervert.


    "Also, I''m not your older brother. Stop telling others lies!"


    Poppy''s face turned scarlet to her ears, her heart hammering. It was awkward and embarrassing


    indeed.


    She inwardly cursed Gianna for breaking her dress.


    In frustration, Poppy stormed forward in Eden''s jacket.


    Neither of them knew someone secretly recorded the scene.


    Soon, it was uploaded to Twitter.


    Half an hourter, a trending topic became the top Twitter trend, titled "Eden West''s mysterious


    girlfriend."

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    "The most famous singer''s girlfriend."


    "She gained the female leading role because of her boyfriend."


    When James saw the news, he went ballistic.


    "Shit! They set up Poppy!"


    He checked the video clip and saw Eden and Poppy standing in front of thedies'' room, his face livid.


    "Eden West! How dare you hit on my sister!"


    "Calm down, James. There must be some misunderstandings. I know you don''t trust Eden West, but


    you must trust Poppy."


    Romeo hurriedly stopped James from blowing up.


    "The person taking the video must be an employee of Wilson Group!" James yelled angrily.


    "Shush!" Romeo looked around. "I don''t know if it''s done by Wilson Group. Let''s calm down. It''s not


    simple."


    Meanwhile, the headquarters, Maskelyne Group.


    Franklin sternly stared at Poppy''s photo on the Twitter trends.


    "Why is she making trouble all day long?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, we must check this matter in detail." Jasper had an intense migraine, wondering why


    Lady Poppy had be an actress suddenly.


    "Remove this trend. Take her to me." Franklin looked expressionless. "Send her abroad."


    "Yes, Mr. Maskelyne." Jasper bowed his head and left the office, heading for the PR department to


    remove the trend.


    He could imagine how angry Franklin was. Poppy was the Maskelyne family''s daughter, butizens


    cursed and insulted her.


    After Poppy became the trending topic, Eden''s fansmented on the topic and cursed her.


    They insulted her viciously, thinking she used Eden to climb thedder.


    They all believed she was an ambitious bitch.


    Brock was baffled.


    "Are you coupling together?"


    "Why are you in the trends suddenly?"


    "What were you doing alone at the door of the restroom?"


    His gaze swept between Poppy and Eden, thinking they matched each other well.


    Poppy read those negativements, her mind nk.


    She hadn''t gained much attention since she was born. She had never been cursed so fiercely.


    Reading those abuses from tens of thousands ofizens, she had mixed feelings...


    Eden felt embarrassed. He scratched his hair, looked at Poppy, who was silent, and said apologetically,


    "Sorry, Poppy, My fans are a little bit unreasonable. Please..."


    When he wanted to console Poppy, he heard her burst intoughter.


    "Does it mean I''ve be famous? I''ve attracted much attention."


    Poppy raised her head excitedly, and her eyes lit up.


    Everyone thought she was upset, but she was happy about her poprity.


    Eden''s lips twitched. He thought she was indeed a weirdo.


    "Your older brother is dealing with this matter now," suddenly, a man''s cold voice sounded at the door


    of the film set.


    People turned around, seeing a tall, slender woman standing there.


    She was wearing a blue dress and high heels.


    She was striding toward Poppy with a strong vibe.


    Poppy was confused. "Gosh! Why are you here?"


    "I''m one of the sponsors for this movie. Why can''t I be here?" Sylvia stood before her, poking her nose


    tip. "Silly girl, you became the female lead. Did your family know it?"


    "No, they didn''t..." Poppy looked at Sylvia, her eyes glimmering with worship. "If Franklin knew it, I


    wouldn''t be able to y the role."


    "He''s a tyrant, isn''t he?" Sylvia curled her lips into a smile.


    In the next second, several men in ck rushed into the film set.


    Jasper, in a suit, was the man in the lead.


    He walked up to Poppy and said, "Lady Poppy, please go home with me. Mr. Maskelyne said you must


    go abroad."


    The crew members gaped at the scene in shock.


    ''Lady Poppy? Isn''t she Eden''s assistant? Why does she seem to be from an affluent family?''


    Poppy paled, biting her lip. "I won''t go home. I don''t want to go abroad."


    Others were amazed as going abroad sounded simple to the wealthy.


    "It''s Mr. Maskelyne''s order. You must go." Jasper didn''t expect Sylvia to be here, so his tonecked


    confidence.


    Poppy panicked. Tugging Sylvia''s arm, she begged, her eyes entreating, "No, Sylvia. Please help


    me..."


    "Poppy, I didn''t expect you to be the female lead of my movie." Sylvia looked at her up and down, a


    smile touching her eyes. "If you work hard and y the role well, I''ll talk to your brother and ask him not


    to send you abroad."


    "Really?" Poppy hugged her in excitement, feeling touched. "Rest assured, Sylvia. I''ll work hard. I must


    y the role well."


    "No matter the gender, you must have your life path. If you only want to y a game or seek


    excitement, I cannot help you," Sylvia continued indifferently, "As long as you work hard, I''ll convince


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    your brother."


    "I will, Sylvia, my dear sister-inw. Please trust me. I will." Tears almost streamed down Poppy''s


    cheeks.


    She wouldn''t want to stay abroad alone, wishing to remain in Larro forever.


    Therefore, Poppy was determined to study how to act and work hard.


    Sylvia darted a nce at Jasper, who looked shocked. "Tell Franklin. I want Poppy to stay."


    Jasper stammered, "Miss Andrews... Uh... Mr. Maskelyne ordered me to do so... I... I don''t think..."


    "I''ll tell him personally. You can leave now." Sylvia waved her hand at Jasper masterfully so thetter


    had to lead his men to return.


    Others gaped at the scene.


    They could tell Poppy was close to Sylvia and heard Poppy call her "sister-inw," wondering if Sylvia


    was the rumored wife of Franklin.


    Rumors had it that Sylvia was Franklin''s mistress.


    Therefore, the onlookers were impressed that Sylvia had behaved like his wife.


    Besides, Poppy was the daughter of the Maskelyne family. They wondered why she had be


    Eden''s assistant.


    Thinking Poppy must have found the job to experience real life, they looked at her weirdly.


    Brock calmed down and walked to Sylvia, "Good day, Miss Andrews."


    "How is it going?" Sylvia looked around the film base.


    Then she sent a private message on Facebook. "Send them all in."


    "The male and female leads haven''t got into the right state yet, especially Eden. He''s even poorer in


    performance than Poppy." Brock was straightforward and didn''t hide anything from Sylvia or tter


    Eden.


    He was well-known for being strict. Everyone was equal on his film set.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Right then, all the crew members were standing under the sun. Those who didn''t have the scenes to


    film were not allowed to leave. They must watch and study.


    "Do you mean Poppy is better than Eden in performance?" Sylvia smiled at Poppy. She didn''t expect


    Poppy to have a talent for acting.


    Poppy blushed shyly.


    Feeling delighted, she said, "Mr. Dav is a good teacher."


    Suddenly, her inner voice encouraged her to work hard to impress Sylvia. Since Sylvia was the


    sponsor, she would never let Sylvia down. At least she couldn''t ruin the movie''s box office because of


    her.


    Poppy decided to perform well.


    She wished Sylvia wouldpliment her one day, rubbing her hair gently like her mother.


    Right then, several men in the uniform of a bubble tea shop entered the film set.


    All held nicely packed drinks.


    Seeing Sylvia, the man in the lead said respectfully, "Miss Andrews, we''ve delivered the bubble tea as


    you ordered. Anything else I can do for you?"


    "Please send it to all staff members on the scene. Thank you," Sylvia replied.


    "Thank you, Miss Andrews."


    "Miss Andrews, it''s so nice of you."


    "Sylvia, how did you know I liked the bubble tea from this store?" Poppy asked after taking over a cup


    of bubble tea.


    Since she moved out of her house, she didn''t earn much money. Also, she had decided not to spend a


    penny from the Maskelyne family, so she didn''t take any bank card with the allowance from Franklin.


    She had been saving money and couldn''t afford bubble tea.


    Suddenly, Poppy felt extremely happy.


    The crew next door overheard theirughter.


    Rnd frowned and called in irritation, "Cut!"


    Gianna swung toward him. "Mr. Simon, what''s wrong? Did I do something wrong for the scene just


    now?"


    Rnd nced at her and said to his assistant crossly, "It''s so hot! Get me a bottle of water!"


    Gianna hurriedly stopped him, "Mr. Simon, please calm down. I''ll buy the drinks for everyone on the


    scene."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    With those words, she sent her assistant to buy the drinks. There were supermarkets and stores


    nearby the film and television base. She didn''t think it was challenging to get some water.


    Rnd calmed down slightly, thinking Gianna was indeed sensible.


    Everyone in Rnd''s crew knew what had happened between Rnd and Brock before.


    Gianna remarked deliberately, likeining, "They are so noisy! Why don''t they just focus on


    filming? They''ve impacted us."


    She wondered how Poppy had managed toe out of thedies'' room.


    Incency, she decided to trick Poppy again if seeing her next time.


    ...


    Maskelyne Group.


    Upon hearing the footsteps, Franklin slightly raised his head. The footsteps didn''t sound like Jasper''s


    but Sylvia''s.


    Franklin''s heart trembled slightly. He wondered if his guess was correct.


    They had been married for four years. Including the past six months after they divorced, Sylvia had


    never shown up in public because he had purposely hidden her.


    Since they had fallen in love and Sylvia wanted to date him instead of remarrying him, Franklin felt


    disappointed but had to agree with her.


    After all, he loved her deeply.


    Surprisingly, she took the initiative to see him. Franklin wondered if she was worried after he left in


    anger due to the remarrying matter.


    ''Humph! She muste here to gain my heart back.''


    Franklin decided to put on the air to make her remember that he loved her, so he agreed with her on


    everything and doted on her. However, he was still a man and wanted her respect.


    Expectation shed through his eyes. Franklin gazed at the door without blinking.


    The ss door was slowly pushed open, and a tall, slender figure appeared in sight.


    Franklin felt Sylvia was enveloped in a halo, entering his office like a fairy.


    He almost stopped breathing while looking at Sylvia in a suit. She seldom wore a suit, looking like a


    tough businesswoman.


    Seeing Franklin sitting on the leather chair with his legs crossed, she walked in under his sharp gaze.


    "Sweetie..." Franklin felt his throat dry while staring at her, his Adam''s apple bobbing. "Are you here..."


    Sylvia looked at his gorgeous face, lifted a brow, and interrupted him, "Poppy is the female lead of my


    movie. Don''t send her abroad."


    Her words were short and neat, straight to the point.


    Franklin''s heart fell back to his chest from his mouth.


    All the thoughts that surged in his mind vanished after he heard Sylvia''s request.


    Franklin believed he should have sent Poppy abroad earlier, as she had attracted Sylvia''s attention.


    He didn''t expect Sylvia toe to him for Poppy''s sake, and he was indeed jealous.


    Franklin took a deep breath and became more determined to send Poppy abroad. "She doesn''t fit living


    in Larro."


    "Why not? She''ll be like an orphan when staying abroad alone. How pitiful!" Sylvia retorted


    expressionlessly, thinking he was indeed heartless.


    Besides, Brock was an expert in selecting his crew members. Since he personally chose Poppy, it


    meant Poppy suited that role.


    Sylvia trusted Brock.


    Franklin''s gaze trailed from her long, ck hair and red lips. Under the sunlight of his office, she took


    his breath away.


    ''What an ungrateful woman!''


    "Why don''t you pity me? I''m a divorced man, just like an orphan."


    Franklin stood up, his features under the shadow. The elegance of his lovely face was reced by a


    thrilling look.


    He looked stern.


    When Jasper arrived at the office door, he saw the scene in the office. In fear, he stopped mid-step and


    turned to cling to the wall.


    ''What did Mr. Maskelyne say? Like an orphan? Did he ask Miss Andrews to pity him? Holy shit!''


    Jasper wondered if his life would end today because of overhearing Franklin''s words.


    His heart was thumping, and he was all his ears.


    Sylvia answered coldly, "Franklin, stop pretending."


    Then Jasper poked his head, peeking into the office.


    The tall, slender woman approached Franklin slowly and raised his rock-hard chin with her finger.


    ''Bravo! Miss Andrews is really impressed!"


    Franklin narrowed his eyes, feeling her fingers rub his stubble. Thrill rose, sending heat into his vein,


    which went all the way to a particr part of his body.


    The room temperature rose abruptly.


    Franklin sucked in his breath, pushed her away, and snorted coldly, "Humph!"


    "Think I''ll agree with you after you hit on me again?"


    He wondered if Sylvia had her kicks from hitting on him.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    She continuously flirted with him and hit on him, but she refused to remarry him.


    The thought annoyed Franklin.


    He was more annoyed because she came to him due to Poppy''s matter.


    ''What am I to her? Just a tool?''


    Let alone she used him to relieve her virus before.


    Franklin suddenly looked back, staring at Sylvia worriedly.


    He couldn''t help wondering if she had recovered entirely before getting busy with her movie.


    ''Damn it! Logan is just a loser. She''s too weak now. Sure enough, I cannot trust any of them.'' thought


    Franklin.


    Franklin reached out and dragged her into his arms. Feeling sorry for her, he said, "Good girl, I agree


    with everything you said. Please promise me you''ll take good care of yourself."


    ''What a twist, Mr. Maskelyne! Don''t you feel embarrassed?''


    Jasper blinked. Didn''t Mr. Maskelyne refuse Miss Andrews to hit on him?


    Pressing her head against Franklin''s firm chest, Sylvia blushed. A smile yed on her lips.


    Franklin heaved a sigh. He had to admit that she hadpletely gotten control of him.


    He just couldn''t understand why it was so difficult to be her husband again.


    ...


    The film set.


    Poppy called James excitedly and told him Franklin wouldn''t send her abroad. James was envious.


    "Did Sylvia talk to Franklin in person?"


    "She''s so nice to you. Sylvia sent Romeo and me to Wilson Group for the internship but treated you so


    kindly. Humph!" James remarked in jealousy.


    "She even arranged a job for you, James. Doesn''t she treat you well? I found the job by myself." Poppy


    also envied James after hearing his words.


    A man and a woman walked to Poppy and said respectfully, "Miss Maskelyne, we''re tutors hired by


    Miss Andrews for you. We''ll train you to act."


    Poppy gaped at them in a daze.


    James happened to overhear their words on the phone. He angrily hung up the phone immediately.


    ''No! I can''t let Poppy upy Sylvia''s kindness only. I must attract Sylvia''s attention and let her know


    I''m also outstanding.''


    At least James didn''t think he was lesspetent than Poppy.


    Poppy shoved her phone into her pocket and asked, "Aren''t... Aren''t you the tutors from the drama


    academy? Mr. Dane Lane and Ms. Ashly Moyer, right?"


    The two tutors used to join a performing variety show and were famous.


    She didn''t believe Sylvia hired them to be her tutors.


    Poppy was so moved that she almost burst into tears.


    Sylvia was such a great sister-inw, and Poppy felt indeed happy.


    "Yes. We''ll teach you from the fundamental things, Miss Maskelyne. You''ll definitely make great


    progress soon."


    The two tutors worked hard. They tutored her in detail and patiently whenever Poppy finished filming


    her part.


    Moreover, they also gave Eden and other crew members some suggestions.


    The tutors would tell them everything in detail whenever someone asked them questions.


    Brock immediately felt his burdens had been relieved a lot.


    One day, Poppy picked up a ss of water and took a sip. Suddenly, she felt a burning sensation in her


    throat and something weird in her body.


    Frowning, she wondered what was going on.


    Raising the water ss, Poppy wondered if something was wrong with the water or if she had talked


    too much during the training.


    However, before she thought it through, she had to start the next scene.


    She didn''t know a woman was spying on her. After seeing Poppy finish the water, she stomped angrily.


    Gianna pped her assistant across her face. "Didn''t you tell me that''s the ss for the sponsor


    named Sylvia Andrews? Why did Poppy Maskelyne drink it?"


    A mysterious man gave her a pill without any smell or taste. The person who took it could easily get


    into an ident.


    Gianna was instructed how to use it and got the pill, but she didn''t let Sylvia take it.


    Cursing inwardly, she pped her assistant again.


    She had thought the movie wouldn''t continue if something happened to Sylvia. However, Poppy took


    the pill.


    It was useless as Poppy was a green hand and unimportant to the movie.


    Lowering her head, the assistant covered her cheeks in silence.


    Feeling the burning pain in her face, she repressed her anger and reluctance. She had worked for


    Gianna for years. If she hadn''t been too poor and Gianna hadn''t paid her well, she would have quit the


    job long ago.


    However, thinking about her mother lying in the hospital, the assistant had to tolerate Gianna''s abuse.


    Gianna was never as easygoing and sweet as she looked in public. Instead, she was short-tempered,


    vicious, and violent.


    "Sorry, Gianna. It''s all my fault."


    Gianna red at her in a fury. That was the only pill she had. However, it didn''t achieve her goal.


    Seething with rage, she pinched the assistant''s arm with all her strength.


    "You loser! I asked you to check the information before doing it, but you failed."


    The assistant paled. "Have mercy, Gianna. It will never happen again."


    "Idiot!" Gianna repeatedly pinched her. When she was exhausted, she stopped. "Go back! Why are you


    still standing here? Want them to find you?"


    She turned away angrily.


    The assistant wiped the tears off her cheeks and followed them.


    ...


    The Evans family''s Vi.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Early morning, the old Evans got ready and let the driver take him out.


    Tiffany and her mother watched him and could tell he was joyful and looked spirited.


    Tiffany asked, "Grandpa, it''s so early in the morning. Where are you going?"


    The old Evans stopped mid-step and smiled faintly, "I''ll meet an old friend of mine."


    The morning sunlight fell into the living room. The sunny day made him more joyful.


    Without speaking more, he left the house with the chauffeur.


    Watching his back, Neve looked vicious. "Old bastard! He must be going to see Sylvia Andrews."


    "Mom, what should we do now? Shall we watch Sylvia Andrewse back without doing anything?"


    Tiffany asked anxiously.


    Sylvia hadn''t returned, but Tiffany was ignored already.


    If Sylvia came back, Tiffany believed Sylvia would be the future heir of the Evans family.


    "Let''s go!"


    Neve sneered, her eyes full of gloominess.


    Then she followed the old Evans with Tiffany.


    On the street, a ck Mercedes was running among the bustling traffic.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    The old Evans was resting with his eyes closed in the car.


    He had made an appointment with Sylvia in a coffeehouse the moment he got up in the morning.


    Thinking of the fact that they were going to talk face to face about the past, he was excited.


    When the chauffeur was driving at an intersection near the coffeehouse, all of a sudden, a truck came


    out of nowhere and hit them.


    The Benz crashed and was almost ruined.


    The old Evans felt the world spinning and his head was hit hard. Blood came out.


    He tried to hold himself together to call the chauffeur, "Zac! Zac!"


    However, the chauffeur had passed out.


    The old Evans wanted to open the door but failed.


    He was flustered. He couldn''t die!


    He hadn''t told Sylvia what he wanted to say. What could he do now?


    Sylvia arrived at the coffeehouse five minutes early.


    Just when Vaild parked the car and she got out of it, she heard a loud sound of cars crashing.


    She turned her head and saw the Benz being hit hard.


    A car ident?


    What was wrong?


    Some passersby had gathered at the ident scene and some started shooting photos and videos of


    the ident.


    Sylvia immediately called 911.


    As she was calling, she strode over and Vaild followed her.


    After the truck driver hit the Benz, he got out of it and wanted to escape.


    Sylvia stopped him before he did and shouted at him, "Where are you going? You hit someone!"


    The driver looked in his thirties and was in a panic, "Bitch! Mind your own business!"


    Sylvia left him to Vaild. "Watch him and don''t let him escape!"


    As she said, she ran towards the Benz.


    Soon, she saw the familiar old man in the car.


    She was shocked and said to the old Evans, "Mr. Evans? Are you okay?"


    In a daze, the old Evans seemed to hear someone calling him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a


    blurry figure.


    "Monica? Is that you? Are you here to take me away?"


    He was alive!


    Looking at the closed door and the distorted car body, she tried to open the door, but because of the


    crash just now, she couldn''t no matter how hard she tried.


    She looked at the broken engine that was smoking.


    The car might explode at any time.


    Just then, the police arrived.


    They helped get the old Evans and Zac out of the car.


    Sylvia immediately started to check for the old Evans. "His head was hit and there seemed to be


    multiple injuries to him. There might also be internal bleeding."


    The ambnce had also arrived.


    The medical personnel saw Sylvia as soon as they got out of the car. "Dr. Sylvia! Why are you here?"


    "How many injured people are there?"


    "Mr. Evans here and his chauffeur over there," Sylvia answered.


    The medical staff soon helped Zac and the old Evans into the ambnce.


    Sylvia got in with them.


    Vaild handed the truck driver to the police before he drove to the hospital as well.


    The old Evans was sent to the emergency room.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Sylvia didn''t go in. She was a bit tired.


    She hadn''t recovered and knew that she shouldn''t operate for any surgery now. Moreover, she was still


    on leave.


    The Evans family got here as soon as they received the news and were all surprised when they saw


    Sylvia standing at the door of the emergency room.


    Neve walked up to her and was about to p her in the face. "You are such a jinx! He got into an


    ident all because of you! It''s all your fault!"


    Sylvia stood there still while Vaild gripped Neve¡¯s wrist to stop her. "Mind yournguage!"


    "Why did she ask my dad to meet her? She must have ill intentions!" Neve cursed in anger.


    Tiffany said to her in a low voice, "Mom, maybe it''s just an ident. Don''t get angry."


    Then, she looked at Sylvia and apologized, "I''m sorry, Dr. Sylvia. My mom was just too worried."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows. She remembered that when the old Evans asked her to meet


    him yesterday, he said he did not tell any of his family about this appointment.


    How did Neve know it?


    Sylvia didn''t say anything more.


    The Evans all looked at her in anger.


    Because Sylvia and Monica looked so alike.


    They were annoyed at the sight of her.


    Monica was the nightmare of everyone in the Evans family. She had been a genius since she was a


    child and she learned everything fast. She finished learning all high school courses when she was just


    a primary student.


    She was terribly smart.


    All the other Evans kids were ordinarypared to her. It was as if she was born to be a star in the sky


    while they could only look up at her.


    They got irritated simply by looking at Sylvia''s face.


    Her face reminded them of the past.


    They had always been overshadowed by Monica when she was still around.


    They couldn''t help suspecting that Sylvia was her daughter. Otherwise, why would the old Evans want


    to see her?


    Sylvia didn''t know what they were thinking. She just waited at the emergency room door.


    It was getting dark.


    The lights were turned on and the moon had climbed up in the sky.


    Somewhere else.


    Brock pped his hands. "Cut! Everyone, you can get off work now!"


    Poppy nodded her head wearily. She hadn''t removed her makeup and walked straight towards the


    hotel.


    She was exhausted after a day''s shooting.


    She felt very unwell. Her stomach seemed to be burning.


    Did she eat something that had gone bad?


    As she thought, she pushed open the door of Eden''s room. As his assistant, she always put him first.


    She made him dinner, cleaned his clothes, and got the bath water ready.


    Then, she was about to walk back to her room.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she felt dizzy and the world was spinning.


    She fell to the ground.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, but her vision had been blurred and she couldn''t stand up.


    Struck by dizziness, she tried to stand up, but she felt weak all over her body.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    A whileter. "That doofus drugged her? What a waste! I heard that the pill was the only one made so


    far!"


    One of the men in ck crouched down and was about to stuff Poppy into a sack.


    "What a loser!"


    Another man said coldly, "Hurry. We need to leave ASAP."


    "Since she has taken it, maybe she''s just that unlucky."


    The two had finished stuffing her into the sack.


    After that, they were about to leave.


    "Take the fire exit."


    They exchanged nces and walked towards the fire exit.


    Eden was hiding in the fire exit with his agent, his face covered with a mask.


    "Those fans are crazy!"


    "Luckily, we ran fast enough. Do you know? One of them almost grabbed my hand!"


    "Let''s take the stairs. They must be waiting in the elevator now."


    His agent wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was still holding the takeout food in his hands and it


    was still warm. Eden couldn''t have spicy food, so this was for him and Poppy.


    He was already a middle-aged man and he had to run away from the fans with Eden every day.


    As they reached the third floor, they bumped into two men in ck and one of them was carrying a


    huge sack on his shoulder.


    Eden nced at them and felt something off about them.


    He didn''t think much and walked past them.


    In the sack, Poppy felt stuffy and hot.


    She couldn''t help moving and trying to breathe but found that her mouth was taped.


    "Hmm..."


    What was going on?


    She remembered she passed out in Eden''s room.


    The men in ck didn''t expect her to wake up so soon and she even started to struggle.


    They immediately quickened their paces.


    As he walked past them, Eden seemed to hear the noises from the sack.


    He thought of the brutal murders he had read about in the news...


    Without thinking, he stopped the two men. "Guys, what''s in your sack?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Another man said, "Don''t waste our time on him."


    Then he kicked Eden, "Fuck off!"


    Eden looked like a chatterbox, but he could be stubborn sometimes.


    "Hey! Did you kick me? Is there a human in there?"


    He was about to grab the sack.


    When Poppy heard his voice, her heart was pounding. Her limbs were tied and her mouth was taped.


    She couldn''t say anything, all she could do was try and make some noises.


    ''Help me! Eden!''


    When the agent saw Eden fighting one of the men, he plucked up his courage and threw the food at


    the other, who was trying to sneak away.


    He was thrown at with the hot food.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed in pain.


    Some of the hot sauce got to his eyes.


    He let go of the sack immediately to wipe it off his eyes.


    Seeing this, the agent immediately undid the sack.


    When it was opened, he was in shock.


    "Poppy?"


    Poppy''s face was covered with tears and her makeup was ruined. Moreover, her mouth was taped.


    The agent was furious. "You bastards! How dare you do that to a girl!"


    Then, he grabbed the box of food and threw it at the man fighting Eden again.


    The man was hit in the head and felt dizzy.


    Eden took the opportunity to punch him in the face.


    Their fighting attracted some of the roomers here and one of the roomers had called the security


    guards.


    Seeing that more and more people were gathering, the two men exchanged nces and ran away.


    Eden had wanted to chase after them, but seeing Poppy in the sack, he stopped.


    All the actors and actresses were staying there. There might be rumors which were not good for her


    career.


    It was better to call the police to prevent rumors.


    Without thinking, he covered her head with the sack, carried her on his shoulder, and strode towards


    his room.


    "Poppy, hold on. You don''t want others to see you like this." The agent had been working for Eden for


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    years and had seen a lot of dirty things in showbiz.


    While walking, heforted Poppy.


    Everyone could see Eden carrying a sack but didn''t know there was a person there.


    They soon arrived at the room.


    Seeing Eden with sweat all over his forehead and bruises on his face, Poppy was moved to tears.


    It was the first time someone had risked his life to save her.


    She was both scared and excited. When the tape was removed, she threw herself into Eden''s arms


    and cried.


    "Eden! I thought I was gonna die!"


    "What happened exactly?" Eden was stunned and then stroked her back.


    He had been an idol and his fans didn''t like to see him dating anyone.


    And he had seldom acted in movies and had never been so intimate with any actress.


    Eden had never been in any rtionship.


    It was the first time he had been so close to a girl and he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Don''t worry, they are gone and you''re safe now."


    After Poppy calmed down, she told them everything that had happened today.


    "I think it''s because of the water." Eden frowned.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    The agent nodded and felt it a pity to waste the dinner he bought. "Poppy drank the water, passed out,


    and was kidnapped by them. But why did they kidnap Poppy?"


    Eden frowned. "Who put the drug into the water?"


    "I have been working in the industry for years and I think we''d better not make it big. Let''s wait and see


    what happens next," the agent said.


    "Shouldn''t we call the police?" Eden felt that they should call the police and let the police deal with it.


    "We should. But we have to do it quietly and not let anyone else know it," the agent said in a low voice.


    The three then set out for the police department.


    It was alreadyte at night after they came out of it.


    Poppy had calmed down. She had never experienced such a thing before.


    "Thank you for saving me," she said, "I will treat you to dinner to make it up for the food."


    "You are wee. It feels good to be a real hero for once," Eden patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s go


    back to the hotel and wait for news from the police."


    After going back, Poppy couldn''t sleep for a long time. Who were the men who hurt her? And why did


    they hurt her?


    The stars in the sky were shining and the moon hanging up above was bright.


    A ck Bentley slowly stopped at the door of the Pearlhall Vi.


    Franklin got out of it and walked towards the vi.


    A melodious sound came to his ears all of a sudden.


    Franklin stopped walking.


    He stood there and listened quietly.


    It was until the end of the music that he continued walking.


    In the piano room, Sylvia revised and modified the song she hadposed.


    She didn''t think it was perfect enough.


    "I have never heard this before. What''s it called?"


    Suddenly, a husky and flirtatious voice sounded.


    Sylvia turned her head and saw Franklin with a cup of milk.


    Why was he here? She smiled, "Iposed it for the movie."


    Franklin walked up to her with the milk and handed it to her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia took a sip. "Put it on the table."


    "Sweetie, how is the old Evans Evans now?" Franklin asked, thinking of the headline news he read


    today.


    Sylvia''s fingers on the piano froze. He came to ask about the old Evans, Tiffany''s grandpa.


    She turned to look at him, "Since you are so worried, you should go ask Tiffany yourself."


    Franklin was amused by her words somehow.


    He smiled and looked charming.


    He approached Sylvia and gently kissed her on the lips. "Why? Are you jealous?"


    Sylvia sneered, "Jealous? Why should I be jealous?"


    She seemed angry.


    Franklin hurriedly said, "Sweetie, I was just wondering why he asked you out today."


    "I have no idea. Perhaps the Evans family knows more than me. You''d better go ask Tiffany now,"


    Sylvia said, losing the mood topose, "You should leave now. I''m going to bed soon."


    As she passed by Franklin, her wrist was grabbed by him.


    His palm was warm.


    Sylvia frowned and said, "Let go!"


    Instead of letting go, Franklin grabbed her hand even tighter.


    Sylvia was getting angrier.


    She struggled hard.


    Franklin pressed her against the wall and forced her to look him in the eyes.


    Sylvia was pissed and kicked him.


    Franklin was kicked in his shin. He could have dodged, but he didn''t.


    It hurt.


    His face changed, but he still did not intend to let her go.


    "Sweetie, just admit it, you are jealous. It is so hard for you to admit that you care about me?"


    Sylvia frowned. "Franklin, I''m not jealous."


    Franklin fixed his eyes on her and said, "You are so stubborn. You got angry."


    Sylvia sneered, "Why should I get angry? I don''t get angry easily."


    Franklin''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He dragged her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    He then said in a hoarse voice, "Sweetie, thank you... This day has finallye..."


    What was wrong with him?


    Sylvia gritted her teeth.


    It was hard for her to breathe being held so tightly.


    But Franklin was still excited. "I have never known you would get jealous of other women for my sake...


    I had thought this day may nevere..."


    Sylvia, who had been annoyed, calmed down after hearing his humble tone of voice.


    She was stunned.


    Franklin who was always proud got touched because of her jealousy of other women.


    It was so shocking.


    Sylvia¡¯s mind went nk.


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t know how to respond.


    She didn''t move or say anything.


    Was Franklin a masochist?


    Franklin held her tightly, Sylvia tried to push him but failed to get out of his embrace.


    She frowned, "Franklin... Let go... I can''t breathe."


    Hearing her words, Franklin quickly let go of her.


    He looked down at Sylvia in his arms and was still excited.


    "Sweetie, I love you." He held Sylvia''s cheeks, "Promise me, no matter what happens in the future,


    trust me. You can always rely on me, you don''t always have to pretend to be tough. I will always be


    your backing."


    With that, he kissed her on her forehead.


    Sylvia had mixed feelings.


    Rely on him... Her backing... She had never thought of relying on him or taking him as her backing.


    She said nothing and slowly closed her eyes.


    It was a sunny day today, but the next day, it started to drizzle.


    Sylvia stood by the window, looking out at the rain.


    Then, after a short while, she heard noises behind her.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Franklin hugged her from behind. "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s raining."


    Franklin smelled the fragrance that belonged to her and felt fascinated.


    How good would it be if he could wake up and see her every day?


    "Are you going to the hospital? I''ll drive you."


    "Yeah. I need to check on the old Evans." Sylvia nodded. Somehow, she thought there was more to the


    ident.


    They walked downstairs after washing up.


    Vaild and Mark were sitting in the living room and saw them.


    They were surprised, but they held back the urge to ask questions.


    Vaild reported to Sylvia, "It was a drunk driver and the police didn''t get anything from him. He said he


    was just drunk and didn''t see the old Evans."


    "But it showed in the surveince video that he had been parking there as if waiting for the old Evans.


    When the old Evans came, he immediately started the truck and crashed into it."


    "So, he had a motive?" Sylvia interrupted them, "Use the lie detector and investigate his background."


    "Got it."


    Mark and Vaild didn''t say anything more.


    They focused on having their breakfast.


    Franklin frowned.


    He was a little displeased when he saw Mark and Vaild just now.


    Sylvia had been living with several men under the same roof.


    But just now, he seemed to have a strange idea.


    These men... They seemed to be working for Sylvia.


    Was there something more that Sylvia hadn''t told him?


    Franklin observed her and saw her eating breakfast withposure.


    She seemed to be used to it.


    "Why are you looking at me? You don''t like your food?" Sylvia nced at him.


    Franklin smiled, "You''re beautiful."


    Sylvia blushed and rolled her eyes at him. Then she picked up a donut for him, "Eat!"


    She looked a bit shy, which amused Franklin.


    Vaild and Mark looked at each other and they were green with envy after seeing the intimacy between


    Franklin and Sylvia.


    The Bentley was running in the rain.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The rain hit the windshield, making rustling sounds.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Sylvia got out of it and felt cool.


    When she was about to leave, Franklin grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Sylvia sat on his


    thighs.


    "I''m flying to Llega today and won''te back till tomorrow night. Aren''t you going to kiss me


    goodbye?" Franklin said in her ear.


    Sylvia couldn''t help blushing again. She found that Franklin had been strangely seductive these days.


    She turned to kiss him on the cheek with somewhat embarrassment.


    She had seldom done such things that women in love did.


    Before they got divorced, she had pretended to love him.


    Franklin shook his head in dissatisfaction. "Sweetie, that''s not what I meant."


    "I kissed you! Let go of me!" Sylvia tried to prize open Franklin¡¯s hands on her waist.


    "You didn''t do it right. Let''s try again." Franklin pursed his lips.


    Sylvia blushed again and didn''t want to waste more time on him.


    Showing PDA was not her style at all.


    Therefore, she immediately closed her eyes and pecked him on the lips.


    Seeing her like this, Franklin couldn''t help but want to keep teasing her.


    She was so adorable.


    Thinking of the fact that he couldn¡¯t see her for two days, he didn''t want to let go.


    But Sylvia didn''t seem to feel that way at all.


    It made him a little upset.


    But Franklin didn''t want to push her.


    Moreover, this time, he had other things to do in Llega this time.


    Thinking of this, Franklin smiled and let her go. "Wait for me toe back."


    "Take care." Sylvia nodded and finally was freed.


    When Franklin was about to close the door and ask Jasper to drive, suddenly, Sylvia, who had gotten


    out of the car, turned around and kissed him on his lips again. Her lips were so soft and sweet.


    Before Franklin could realize what had happened, he heard her say with a smile, "Just a kiss to remind


    you of me. Goodbye."


    Franklin''s heart beat fast in his chest.


    He looked up at her in shock and saw her standing there with such a charming smile.


    How he wanted to stay here with her forever! He didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else.


    Bang!


    Sylvia had closed the door for them.


    Jasper started the car and drove away while Franklin was still thinking about the kiss.


    He couldn''t forget it now.


    How nice it felt!


    How sweet!


    In the Evans family¡¯s Vi.


    In Neve''s room.


    Tiffany opened the door anxiously and with fear, entered the room, and said to Neve, who was wearing


    makeup, "Mom, did grandpa''s car ident have anything to do with you?"


    Neve was putting on eyeliner and was stunned upon hearing this.


    She red at Tiffany, irritated, "What nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t you see me putting on


    eyeliner? I didn''t do anything."


    "Mom... The car ident was really strange." Tiffany sat down by the bed. "If Dad knew you had


    something to do with it, he would be angry. Mom, you really didn''t do it?"


    "I said I didn''t! Why? You don''t believe it?" Neve wiped the eyeliner she had put on and did it again.


    Tiffany suspected it might be Neve, but she had no evidence.


    But she felt much better hearing that it was not her.


    Her own mother should not lie to her. They had been supporting each other in this family for so many


    years.


    It seemed that the car ident had nothing to do with her.


    It would be terrible if it was Neve and the police found it.


    The consequences were unimaginable.


    Although she wanted to be the heir of the Evans family, she wouldn''t want to hurt her grandfather for it.


    She was not capable of murdering someone.


    "Hurry up and get changed. We are going to see Grandpa," Tiffany said to Neve.


    Neve continued to put on her makeup, "He''s in the ICU, there''s no point in visiting him."


    "But... What would everyone else in the family think if we didn''t go visit him?" Tiffany wanted to keep


    her image as a loving granddaughter.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    They didn''t arrive at the hospital until it was noon.


    Unexpectedly, they saw that Sylvia was standing at the door of the ICU.


    "How fake is she?" Neve curled her lips and was pissed at the thought that Sylvia was Monica''s


    daughter. She didn''t intend to tell Sylvia about it.


    The rest of the Evans family had only spected on it. No one had said anything about it to Sylvia.


    Moreover, no one in the family liked Monica and none of them wanted to see anyone rted to her.


    Everyone shared a tacit understanding.


    Sylvia didn''t even look at Neve.


    She was chatting with the attending doctor.


    "He''s alright now with multiple body fractures... Is there any brain damage? "Sylvia asked in a low


    voice.


    Brain damage was the worst scenario.


    At the minimum, a concussion was caused and at worst a brain death began.


    So, she couldn¡¯t take it lightly.


    "We have done three CTs for him since yesterday and they have shown no abnormalities in his brain."


    the attending doctor respectfully sent the examination report to Sylvia.


    ¡®Why are the Evans family so brainless? Dr. Sylvia is a renowned doctor who has recently had a lecture


    at a famous medical school. Why do the Evans family look down upon her?¡¯ the attending doctor


    thought unhappily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Sylvia attached great importance to the old Evans'' treatment, the attending


    doctor really wanted to go talk some senses into the Evans.


    "Keep watching him. If there is nothing amiss in 24 hours, he could be transferred to the general ward."


    Sylvia handed the report back to her.


    Then, she sat down on the bench.


    The Evans were sitting opposite her.


    "Golden Restaurant is a nice ce. Let''s go there."


    "We have to go there for Tiffany''s future. I heard that Mr. Big Shot loves the food there."


    "Okay. Golden Restaurant then. Eddie, you know the manager of Golden Restaurant, don''t you? Make


    a reservation now." Neve urged Eddie.


    Eddie took out his phone reluctantly and called someone.


    Sylvia turned a deaf ear to them. Just then, her phone rang.


    She frowned and nced at the Caller ID.


    She put her phone back in her pocket.


    After Eddie made a reservation, the Evans family left.


    "We can''t get into the ICU anyway. It''s a waste of time staying here."


    "Ask the nurse to call us if there''s something."


    Golden Restaurant was big and quaintly decorated.


    Sylvia walked in and began to look for Greeke Room.


    "Sylvia?"


    She was about to ask the lobby manager where Greeke Room was when she suddenly heard a


    familiar voice surprise.


    Sylvia looked up and saw a group of familiar people standing not far away from her.


    It was the Evans family, who she had just met in the hospital.


    In addition to the Evans family, there was also a middle-aged man dressed in a traditional suit, his arms


    being held by a middle-aged woman in a formal dress.


    The man looked noble and well-read. Although middle-aged, he looked gentle. The woman was


    elegant, some of her hair gray already. She was wearing a pearl ne and a burgundy dress.


    They were also looking at her.


    They seemed to be curious about who she was.


    The Evans family wondered why Sylvia was here.


    Neve arched his eyebrows and said with disdain, "Did you overhear our conversation? Is that why you


    came?"


    Sylvia nced at Neve and was about to say something.


    At that moment, the manager came over and Eddie immediately showed a smile and greeted the


    manager, "Mr. Walker."


    Mr. Walker didn''t say a word. He walked past Eddie to Sylvia, "You must be Miss Andrews. Let me take


    you to Greeke Room."


    "Thanks."


    Sylvia followed Mr. Walker and left.


    She did not say a word to the Evans.


    The smile on Eddie''s face froze.


    She was indeed as arrogant as her mother!


    Under the gazes of the Evans, Sylvia walked into Greeke Room.


    The Evans were all in astonishment.


    Greeke Room was the top-level box here.


    It was very hard to get a reservation for Greeke Room. It required more than money. Connections


    also mattered.


    They had only got a reservation here because Eddie knew the manager here. But the private box they


    reserved was nothingpared to Greeke Room.


    What was happening?


    Tiffany had been holding Neve''s hand and there was jealousy in her eyes as she stared in the direction


    of Greeke Room, "Mom, Sylvia is just a doctor. How could she get into Greeke Room? Did she


    hook up with some rich man?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She suddenly realized something and covered her mouth and looked apologetic. "I''m sorry. I didn''t


    mean it..."


    Sylvia would p her in the face if she heard it.


    The Evans family all looked embarrassed.


    But because there were outsiders around, they had to force smiles.


    In Greeke Room.


    Sylvia opened the door and saw several men around the table.


    The man sitting in the host''s seat looked handsome with a strong vibe.


    "Isaac, when did youe back?"


    Sylvia stood there and looked at Isaac.


    She hadn''t seen him for four years and he had grown even more mature and charming.


    "Sibbie, would you nevere to me if I didn''t go to you?" Isaac smiled at her viciously and patted the


    seat next to her, "Come sit next to me."


    Sylvia obediently walked over and sat down beside him.


    Just when she was about to put down the bag, Isaac suddenly pped his hands.


    The door of the box was opened and a lot of men in ck uniforms walked in.


    Each one of them was holding a beautifully-packaged gift box in his hand.


    They stood before Sylvia.


    Greeke Room covered a huge space and was decorated luxuriously. The room wasrge enough to


    fill so many people.


    Sylvia had a headache.


    He always entertained her sovishly!


    This was exactly the reason she didn''t want to see him.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    "Isaac, can we not do this every time?" Sylvia didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Those are all for you." Isaac crossed his legs with azy smile on his face.


    After he finished his words, the men in ck opened the boxes in unison.


    There was a diamond ring, ne, bracelet, painting, and even a knife and so on.


    They were all expensive.


    Sylvia sighed, "Just say it. What do you want from me?"


    "You are as smart as ever, Syl," Isaac said, chuckling.


    He got close to her. "Don''t be in such a rush. My secretary will send it to your e-mail."


    Sylvia curled her lips.


    Isaac picked up a shrimp for her. "Come. The food here is good."


    As he started eating, the other men sitting at the table started, too.


    They had all been working for Isaac for years and knew how much he doted on Sylvia.


    Therefore, they dared not start eating before he did.


    While eating, Isaac asked about Sylvia''s life.


    Sylvia was very patient.


    They hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    Although sometimes, on the phone, she would feel a bit awkward somehow, when they met in real life,


    she found that they were as close as ever.


    "You got married?" Isaac frowned when he heard her.


    Although he had already investigated Sylvia''s marriage and divorce, he couldn''t help feeling unhappy


    hearing it from her.


    He felt as if his belongings had been stolen.


    "I''ve divorced," Sylvia looked at him, "Are you angry because I didn''t tell you about my marriage?"


    "Of course. I take you as my sister. I won''t let go of whoever bullies you," Isaac said coldly.


    A man had stolen Sylvia and upied her for four years?


    At this thought, Isaac had an impulse to skin Sylvia''s ex-husband alive.


    "Stop this," Sylvia patted him on the shoulder and changed the subject, "How long are you going to


    stay this time?"


    "How long do you want me to stay?" Isaac asked with a smile. It was hard to tell what was on his mind.


    Sylvia arched her eyebrows, "Why ask me? Stay for as long as you want."


    In the box where the Evans family was.


    Tiffany had been absent-minded, thinking about running into Sylvia just now.


    Neve had talked to her several times but she hadn''t listened.


    Luckily, the old Evans was friends with Mr. and Mrs. Odom, who had agreed to help her get into


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    International Piano Competition.


    She wasn''t qualified for it, but the old Evans might not make it this time and Mr. and Mrs. Odom felt


    sorry for the Evans family, which was why they had agreed to help Tiffany get qualified.


    "We will go visit Mr. Evans in the hospital after the meal."


    "You don''t have to. He''s in the ICU, he won''t be able to talk to you," Neve said, she pretended to wipe


    her tears, "How are we going to live without him?"


    After dinner, the Evans family was going to see Mr. and Mrs. Odom off. As soon as they came out of


    the ward, they met Sylvia.


    She wore a simple ck-and-white shirt with a pair of ck pants.


    Even though she was simply dressed, she looked beautiful.


    Tiffany also saw Sylvia.


    She said in surprise, "Sylvia?"


    In addition to Sylvia, she also saw several men around her. The man standing next to her was tall and


    handsome, with a pair of gold-rimmed sses.


    Mrs. Odom had been talking to Neve but stopped when she looked up.


    She grabbed Mr. Odom''s sleeve and they walked up to Isaac. "Mr. Carr, what a coincidence!"


    Mr. Carr?


    The Evans family were all stunned.


    Was the man from the Carr family they were thinking about?


    The Carr family was one of the most prominent families in Larro.


    Because the Evans family hadn''t had any excellent youngsters in the family in recent years, it was


    going down and out.


    It couldn''t bepared to families like the Carr family, the Maskelyne family, or the Wilson family.


    Very few people had met the old Carr before, but everyone knew his son, who was running Carr Group,


    the agency for all luxury brands in the country.


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Odom were with wide connections in the music industry, they acted nobly in


    front of Carr Group.


    Carr Group owned the five most popr fashion magazines in the country.


    Mr. and Mrs. Odom dared not offend the Carr family. They had a lot of artists that needed their


    resources.


    All of a sudden, they thought of the fact that Tiffany seemed to have been banned by Isaac from buying


    all the luxury brands in H Rovirsa.


    It had caused a sensation.


    Mr. and Mrs. Odom suddenly looked a bit awkward.


    They didn''t know what Isaac might think of them seeing them eating with someone he hated.


    Isaac didn''t know what Mr. and Mrs. Odom were thinking. They seemed familiar to him, but he had met


    a lot of big shots and they weren''t one of them to be remembered.


    He replied, "I''m here treating my sister to a meal."


    "Your sister?"


    Mrs. Odom looked over at Sylvia and saw her outstanding appearance.


    She immediately smiled at her and said, "Your sister is gorgeous, Mr. Carr. You two look alike."


    She had mistaken Sylvia for Isabel Carr, Isaac''s biological sister.


    Sylvia didn''t correct Mrs. Odom. She simply smiled.


    Mrs. Odom then took out a gift box from her purse. It had just been sent to her by the Evans family and


    there was a gemstone ne in it.


    She handed it to Sylvia while saying with a smile, "Miss Carr, nice to meet you. Take this as my gift to


    you. I hope you will like it."


    All she hoped now was that Isaac wouldn''t get angry at her for being too close to the Evans.


    Although it was indeed a bit embarrassing sending out the gift someone had just sent her, she couldn''t


    care about it now.


    Sylvia politely refused, "You don''t have to, ma''am."


    "It''s just a ne," Isaac said indifferently before he looked at Mr. and Mrs. Odom, "Mr. and Mrs.


    Odom, right?"

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    It seemed like Isaac had just remembered who they were.


    Mr. Odom looked a little embarrassed. They were already middle-aged and were embarrassed by


    someone who was only the same age as their son.


    But he was Isaac, who they dared not offend.


    "Yes, Mr. Carr."


    "I heard that International Piano Competition will be held in Larro this year." Isaac smiled, "Carr Group


    would like to sponsor it."


    "Really?" Mr. Odom was so excited that he didn''t even know what to say.


    "My assistant will consult with you on the details," Isaac said and left with Sylvia.


    The Evans family was all dumbfounded.


    Neve and Tiffany, in particr, looked embarrassed.


    Tiffany''s face had turned pale.


    She clenched her fists, and her nails dug into the flesh.


    She felt it was unbelievable. How could it be? Wasn''t Sylvia just a doctor? She was a web celebrity at


    most, wasn''t she? How could she know someone like Isaac?


    Mr. and Mrs. Odom watched as Isaac left with respectful looks on their faces.


    How snobbish were they?


    After Isaac was out of sight, they looked back at the Evans, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Is he Isaac Carr?" Eddie asked curiously.


    "Yes, he is." Mrs. Odom''s eyes fell on Tiffany, "He made the decision to ban you from all the luxury


    brands forever."


    Tiffany''s face was pale and she widened her eyes.


    So, it was all because Sylvia said something to Isaac that she had be a joke in the fashion


    industry.


    The Evans family had wanted to ask Mr. and Mrs. Odom why they gave the gem ne to Sylvia just


    now, but now they could not say a word.


    They felt awkward.


    No one had dared to say anything now.


    Moreover, Eddie and his wife were somewhat resenting Tiffany for embarrassing them in front of Mr.


    and Mrs. Odom just now.


    The ne had cost Neve nearly a million dors and it was given to Sylvia.


    But she dared not say a word, either.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Now I only hope that Mr. Carr will not be angry with us for meeting with you," Mrs. Odom said, "As for


    your request for attending thepetition, I will think about it."


    With that, Mr. and Mrs. Odom left.


    The anger and resentment in Tiffany''s heart were almost overwhelming.


    Her nails had dug into her palm but she didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    She failed to get admission to International Piano Competition because of her scandal, which was the


    reason the Evans were turning to Mr. and Mrs. Odom.


    And they ran into Sylvia again. Because of Sylvia, they lost a ne and Tiffany failed to get the


    qualification for thepetition.


    Tiffany gritted her teeth and hated Sylvia even more.


    Why? Why was Sylvia also a member of the Evans family? Why did she have to fight with her for the


    family property?


    Why should Sylvia destroy everything she had?


    Even her only opportunity to be a top international pianist was ruined by Sylvia.


    If she could win an award in thepetition, everyone in Larro and even the whole world would think


    highly of her!


    No! She couldn''t sit still anymore. She had to fight back.


    In Paris, France.


    After the nended, Franklin didn''t check into the hotel with the crew.


    As soon as he stepped out of the airport, several sports cars were waiting at the airport gate for him.


    Seeing him, a blonde and well-dressed middle-aged man immediately bowed to him respectfully.


    "Master Franklin, Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Franklin was in his captain''s uniform, which outlined his figure perfectly.


    He nodded at the middle-aged man, "Sammy."


    "Sir, please." Sammy opened the door for him.


    Franklin got in.


    The sports cars drove away from the airport.


    Sammy had been the Maskeyne family''s butler in their manor in France. Franklin''s parents, Tyrell


    Maskelyne and Kaitlin Maskelyne had been staying in France and seldom gone back to their home


    country.


    They had been living and working in France.


    After half an hour''s drive, they arrived at a big manor.


    The manor covered a vast area. Although it was in pastoral style, it looked freezing cold and scary.


    From afar, the high manor looked like a cage.


    In the dark, the opened gate looked like a big mouth, as if to swallow everyone.


    Franklin didn''t like toe here, but he had no choice.


    He followed Sammy into the hall of the castle.


    In the dim hall, nearly a hundred strong men were gathered.


    On the sofa in the middle sat a very elegant man dressed in burgundy. He looked like a university


    professor or a schr.


    However, he had a domineering aura around him. He was like a horrifying demon from Hell.


    He had a pair of deep-set eyes that betrayed no emotions.


    No one spoke.


    The hall was in dead silence.


    The man on the sofa was Franklin''s father, Tyrell. He was also the owner of the Maskelyne Research


    Laboratory, which was well-known in France.


    Tyrell and Kaitlin had been running the institute together in France for years.


    They seldom left France and didn''t even go to the old Maskelyne''s funeral.


    In Franklin''s eyes, his parents were the most cold-blooded beings in the world.


    "Sir, Master Franklin is here."


    "Come in." Tyrell''s voice was indifferent.


    He put one hand on the armrest of the sofa and the other stroking a ck cat in his arms.


    Perhaps he was stroking its back too hard, the cat gave an ufortable meow.


    The next second, Tyrell broke its neck.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Looking at the dead cat on the ground, no one went up to take care of its corpse.


    Tyrell was a ruthless and horrifying man.


    "Frank." He called Franklin.


    Franklin was stunned and looked up at Tyrell.


    "Father."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "So, you still remember I''m your father?"


    Tyrell snorted.


    "Father..."


    "You haven''t visited your mother and me for almost two years. You must think you have grown mature


    enough to live without us now."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I heard you divorced," Tyrell said in a stern voice. He knew that his son didn''t have much love for him.


    Maybe he had been desperate to cut off all connection with him. Or maybe he might even want to...


    "Father, you didn''t care when I got married. Why are you asking me about my divorce now?" Franklin


    looked aloof.


    Their rtionship was even worse than that between two strangers.


    "Why should I care? You don''t deserve it," Tyrell said coldly, "And you know why. You are the cruelest


    man in the world. You killed your sister. She was such a sweet girl and you killed her!"


    Franklin lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    "If using me is what you want me here for, there''s no need for that."


    The anger in his eyes gave him away.


    He felt heartbroken at the mention of his elder sister.


    "You don''t deserve anyone''s love, so you divorced. And look at you, you can''t even keep a woman. You


    are useless! You have money and power, so what? Your wife left you. Why? Because you are simply


    trash! You are a murderer who killed your sister!"


    Tyrell started at Franklin, suddenly got up, walked up to him, and his cold voice sounded in Franklin''s


    ear.


    "Franklin, you''re garbage. You''re a waste! Of course, your wife would leave you. Because you don''t


    deserve anyone''s love, you should go to hell!"


    "Stop! Stop talking!"


    Franklin hit the pir next to him with his fist in anger.


    Blood gushed out.


    Tyrell sneered, and his demon-like voice echoed in the hall. He grabbed Franklin''s hand, "Look, you


    can bleed? My daughter, died bleeding and it hurt thousand times more than you do now!"


    "Why waste any time on him?"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came.


    Franklin looked over and saw a woman walking down the stairs. She looked gorgeous, in a tailored


    dress that was embroidered with flowers.


    But her words were cruel.


    She walked up to Franklin. Her eyes zed with coldness.


    All of a sudden, she pped him in the face, but Franklin had been numb and didn''t feel any pain. "You


    know why we called you here?" Kaitlin stared at him, "Because... It''s your sister''s death anniversary


    tomorrow. You must have forgotten all about it."


    "I haven''t..." Franklin''s eyes were bloodshot and he stared at everyone in the hall without any focus.


    It hurt... his heart hurt as well as his head.


    He felt as if his head was going to explode.


    It hurt so much... ''Sylvia, where are you? I am so sad. I can hardly breathe...''


    Despair overwhelmed Franklin.


    No... He had been in guilt and pain for all these years and he had been missing his sister...


    It was his fault...


    It was all his fault...


    "Ah!"


    Franklin screamed all of a sudden and hit his head on the pir.


    Tyrell nced at him and said to the men in ck standing in the hall, "Lock him in the cage, and don''t


    give him any water."


    A dozen men immediately walked up to Franklin, who was in mania. They couldn''t control him at all.


    Franklin''s eyes were bloodshot and he wanted to let it all out.


    He could bear the pain and despair no more.


    He had lost all sanity.


    The men in ck tried again and again but in vain.


    They couldn''t fight Franklin at all.


    In the end, someone used a tranquilizer gun and shot Franklin, who soon passed out.


    Looking at him being dragged out of the hall by the men in ck, Kaitlin said to Tyrell with a smile,


    "Sweetie, why keep him alive? He''s just a waste."


    "Don''t you think the annual torture of him is interesting?" Tyrell held her waist. "Moreover, he makes our


    money."


    Then, he kissed Kaitlin on the neck.


    "You are so bad!" Kaitlin pouted.


    "Mom, Dad. I heard that Frankie''s here?" Just then, Taryn Maskelyne walked into the hall in light steps


    with her luxury bag.


    She was beautiful, with big eyes and fair skin. Her curvy hair suited her very well.


    Kaitlin waved at her, indicating for her toe over.


    Taryn walked up to her and said sweetly, "Mom, where''s he?"


    Kaitlin sighed and didn''t look as cruel as she was just now. "s! His mania attacked him again. You


    can go see him tomorrow when he gets better."


    "Is he missing Makena again?" Taryn hugged Kaitlin and kissed her on the cheek. "Mom, Dad, don''t be


    too sad."


    All that Taryn knew was that Makena and she were twins and Makena was older than her. She and


    Franklin once got lost in the countryside and were separated. She identally fell off a cliff and died.


    Franklin had been feeling guilty and had his mania, which would get the best of him sometimes. Often


    several days a year.


    Taryn was sad about her sister''s death, but even sadder about Franklin''s mania after that.


    Her eyes turned red. "I''m going back to my room."


    It had been a whole day.


    Franklin had told Sylvia he woulde back taking tonight''s flight, but he hadn''t called or texted her all


    day.


    She tried calling him but no one answered. And he didn''t reply to any of her text messages.


    Sylvia had a bad feeling.


    He would be fine.


    He was an excellent captain who had never had any flight idents.


    He must be fine.


    She had been following the flight information, but since the ne took off, it didn''t seem tond.


    It was four in the morning and there was fog.


    Sylvia tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. In the end, she got dressed and went to the


    airport to wait for Franklin.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    The passengers all walked out of the airport and Sylvia waited until the crew came out. She


    immediately walked up to them.


    When she saw that the man in the captain''s uniform wasn''t Franklin, her smile disappeared.


    It was not Franklin. Where was he?


    When she was panicking, she heard Elsa, "Miss Andrews, are you here to pick up Captain Franklin?"


    "Elsa, where is Franklin?" Sylvia frowned and suppressed the panic inside her.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "He was caught up in something, so he changed his shift. Don''t you know that?" Elsa felt it weird.


    Caught up in something?


    What was it?


    Sylvia sighed, "I have no idea. I couldn''t get in touch with him. But thank you."


    Then, she walked towards the Range Rover by the road.


    Behind her, Darcie gave a triumphant face, gloating, "See how anxious she looks! She must be worried


    that someone has stolen Franklin. Ha ha. Maybe Captain Franklin has finally got bored of her."


    Elsa could not help but roll her eyes.


    Darcie was annoying!


    Did it have anything to do with her?


    "Darcie, you don''t have many things going on in your life, I suppose?"


    "What do you mean, Elsa?" Darcie looked at her, puzzled.


    "You seem to care a lot about other people''s lives." Elsa walked past her.


    It hurt...


    It hurt so much...


    He wanted to throw up.


    Franklin put his hands on his aching stomach.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    It was dark all around.


    He got up in the dark and touched cold iron bars.


    A cage.


    He was too familiar with the cage.


    He would be locked in here every time he came here.


    He sat down on the cold hard ground, lost in the darkness.


    The wound in his hands hadn''t been treated, but the bleeding had stopped.


    It hadn''t scarred.


    His flesh was still out in the air. He touched it and felt nothing.


    He didn''t know how long he had been here in the cage or how long he had passed out.


    The ne back should have taken off.


    He wondered if Sylvia was looking for him.


    He had regained his sanity and all he had was despair for his family.


    He closed his eyes. Maybe just like what his father had said, he didn''t deserve anyone''s love.


    Sylvia must be happy that she didn''t have to see him.


    Franklin tried to break out of the cage, but it was made of iron and steel and he hadn''t eaten anything


    for a long time. He felt dizzy and weak.


    Sadness crept over him.


    It seemed that not only had Tyrell locked him up, but also injected something in him to make him weak.


    Otherwise, why was he feeling so dizzy?


    In the end, he passed out again.


    In the hall of the castle, Taryn had just taken a shower and walked into Tyrell and Kaitlin''s room in her


    pink pajamas.


    "Dad, Mom, can I see Frank tomorrow?"


    "He''s going back to the country tomorrow. You always said you wanted to go back there, right? You


    should go back with him and visit your grandpa on behalf of us." Kaitlin touched her curvy hair and


    looked like a loving mother.


    While Tyrell was reading a file and didn''t look up at her, "You want her to go back there? She will have


    to deal with Poppy and James."


    Hearing this, Kaitlin disagreed. "Taryn is the eldest among all our kids. She has to learn to grow up.


    She gotta have a say in the Maskelyne Group in the future."


    "Dad, mom''s right." Taryn smiled brightly. "Moreover, I haven''t gone back in years. Poppy and James


    might have forgotten me."


    "Fine then." Tyrellpromised.


    "That''s the deal!" Taryn hugged his arm, "Dad, you are the best!"


    "Alright. It''ste now, go back to sleep. I will arrange for you and Franklin to go back together." Kaitlin


    walked her out of the room, "Don''t get too excited."


    Taryn stepped out of the room happily, "I am not!"


    However, as soon as she left, Tyrell and Kaitlin''s faces changed.


    They no more looked like loving parents.


    Tyrell put down the documents in his hand and said, "You want to let her back?"


    "We have been raising her as a substitute for so many years and she has stood in Makena to live for so


    many years, it''s time she pays us back," Kaitlin said, applying skincare products on her face.


    "Well. Even a dog should know to pay its owner back after years of living under his roof, shouldn''t it?"


    Tyrell walked behind her and put his hands on her shoulders.


    Kaitlin sneered and said cruelly, "She''s nopared to dogs."


    In Pearlhall Vi in Larro.


    Sylvia had used all her connections to look for Franklin.


    He couldn''t just disappear from nowhere. However, she was shocked that thest records of his


    movements she had found were in the airport.


    After the ne took off, he was missing.


    Not even she could find him.


    Sylvia sat in front of theputer and typed on the keyboard.


    Logan walked in and saw this.


    He grabbed two sses of milk and gave one to her. "Boss, you have been working for a night, have


    some milk and go to sleep."


    Sylvia drank it and looked tired. "Is there any news?"


    "No. The media should report on such a big deal, but there''s none so far. Moreover, he didn''t even


    bring Jasper with him, don''t you think it''s weird? Did he want to disappear in his own will?"


    Logan analyzed.


    Sylvia''s hands typing on the keyboard stopped.


    She took a deep breath and heard Logan say, "You have to calm down first."


    "He won''t cut off contact with me," Sylvia drank up the milk and said, "I''m tired."


    Logan nodded and took the ss. "Have some sleep."

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    The door was closed. It was quiet in the room.


    Sylvia was a little flustered and there was panic in her.


    She couldn''t help but take out her phone and sent Franklin another message, but there was still no


    reply from him.


    She put the phone back on the bedside table.


    Her mind was a mess.


    When Franklin woke up again, he found himself lying in a private jet.


    Where was the ne going?


    He was about to sit up.


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came, "You are up! Lie down still."


    Franklin looked over, "Taryn..."


    Taryn put down the fashion magazine in her hands and smiled at him, "Dad and mom said I could go


    back to H Rovirsa with you."


    "How could they agree?" Franklin shook his aching head and sat up.


    Taryn poured him a ss of water. "Mom and Dad said you were not very well when you came to


    France and that I should take care of you."


    "Taryn..." Franklin looked at her and found that she didn''t change much from thest time he saw her.


    Taryn and Makena were twin sisters, but they had different temperaments.


    Taryn was outgoing and sweet while Makena was quiet and gentle.


    As the eldest child in the family, Taryn had always been a sensible person and had never caused


    anyone any trouble. She always brought everyone peace.


    In the face of her, Franklin couldn''t bear to hurt her with his indifference.


    "Taryn, have you seen my phone?" Franklin hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Taryn took a phone out of her bag and handed it to him. "Is this yours?"


    Franklin took it over and found that it was out of power.


    He looked out at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Makena''s death anniversary was his annual punishment.


    His parents would never let go of this opportunity to torture and abuse him.


    However, as cruel as Tyrell and Kaitlin were, they raised someone as bright as Taryn.


    Every time, when he saw how much they doted on Taryn, he would wonder if his parents had ever


    loved him.


    But they had reason to. He was banned and kicked out, he deserved no one''s love.


    When he was kicked out back then, it was his parents who took him in.


    Franklin closed his eyes and stopped thinking.


    He got Makena killed.


    He had to take the punishment.


    Now that Taryn was going back to H Rovirsa with him, he just wanted to keep her safe.


    At dawn, the jet arrived at SouthStar Airport.


    Franklin turned on the charged phone, and he found that four days had already passed.


    He spent four days in Paris.


    There were countless missed phone calls on the phone.


    They were from Jasper, Sylvia, and others.


    And there were a lot of text messages.


    Sylvia had been sending him messages every day, asking what had happened and where he was.


    Franklin was moved.


    He didn''t expect that she had been so worried about him when he was away.


    He finally felt some warmth.


    Someone in the world still cared for him.


    He had been feeling desperate and now... he saw the hope of life.


    He was rescued by Sylvia.


    In the Townyer Vi, Sylvia rushed here right after she received the phone call from Franklin.


    Without thinking, she opened the door with her fingerprint.


    "Frankie, someone''s here," a sweet woman''s voice came.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Sylvia was stunned.


    All her excitement and joy were gone.


    She felt hurt.


    Why was there a strange woman here?


    She suddenly felt she was a joke.


    Aplete joke.


    She had been worried about him and sent out all the men she could find to look for him while he


    brought a woman here.


    He turned off his phone thest few days so that he could spend more time with her, didn''t he?


    Sylvia couldn''t help but have a bee in her head.


    She couldn''t imagine what had happened exactly between the two of them.


    Taryn stood up from the sofa and looked at Sylvia curiously. Sylvia was wearing white clothes and


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    looked extremely beautiful under the lights.


    How beautiful she was!


    Taryn was somewhat unhappy. When did Franklin meet such a beautiful woman?


    Why didn''t she know it?


    Sylvia was in no mood to look at Taryn. She saw Frankline out of the bathroom on the first floor


    with his hair wet.


    He was in a ck bathrobe and she could see his chest.


    Sylvia looked at him.


    How ridiculous! He seemed close with the woman in pajamas here, wearing a simple bathrobe.


    Were they going to have sexter?


    What was she to him then?


    Oh, right. They had divorced.


    He could sleep with any woman he wanted.


    She was just his ex-wife.


    Sylvia took a deep breath. She had a lot of questions in mind, but she couldn''t speak out any of them.


    She turned around and walked out.


    Franklin didn''t expect her to arrive so soon. Seeing her long face, he dropped the towel in his hands


    and immediately went after her.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    "Hey, Frank. Where are you going?" Taryn stood up from the sofa and shouted at him.


    But he didn''t seem to be listening at all and kept chasing after Sylvia.


    Taryn stamped her feet in anger.


    Sylvia was running and didn''t know how to feel.


    She had always thought that Franklin would be waiting for her all the time.


    He had always been chasing after her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He refused Darcie for her.


    And Tiffany, his childhood ymate, was also turned down.


    She had thought that she was special to him.


    It turned out all men were the same.


    The more she thought, the more she felt herself a joke.


    She kept running and didn''t notice what was under her foot.


    She stumbled and was about to fall when someone caught her.


    Franklin held her in his arms.


    Sylvia pushed him away. She was really angry, the anger slowed her.


    She shouldn''t have stumbled.


    She said in anger, "Franklin, go back to your lover."


    Upon hearing this, Franklinughed.


    Under the moonlight, he looked so gentle and charming.


    Sylvia looked angry.


    She was pissed and upset when she saw the woman.


    She felt as if she had caught Franklin cheating on her on the spot.


    How humiliating was that!


    And she was growing fond of him? She was even thinking about having a serious rtionship with him.


    She must be out of her mind!


    She was starting to have feelings for such a jerk!


    It must be because of the virus in her!


    She wouldn''t be so stupid if it weren''t for the virus!


    Looking at Franklinughing, she was furious and wanted to punch him in the face.


    Franklin took a deep breath. "Sweetie, I''ve never known you could be so cute."


    "Franklin, shut up! Laugh at me again and I will punch you in the face!" Sylvia said, irritated.


    "Sweetie, that''s my elder sister," Franklin smiled gently and exined, "I''ve been staying at my parent''s


    ce and some unpleasant things happened so I came back with my elder sister."


    "Your elder sister?" Sylvia stared at him in shock, "I thought your sister..."


    She seemed to have heard Franklin say that he had an elder sister who lived in France with his


    parents.


    "They are twins. You saw Taryn just now and Makena has passed away." Franklin grabbed her arm and


    pulled her close.


    "I have never thought that one day you would be so jealous for my sake. I am thrilled. Sweetie, thank


    you for caring so much about me. I am so happy to have you."


    He held her in his arms and put his head on her shoulder.


    After what he had been through in Paris, he just felt lucky he could hold her again.


    He would cherish her.


    Sylvia was still in shock.


    She was about to push him away when she touched his chest.


    She could feel the warmth from him.


    Sylvia blushed. "Let go of me. I''m going to apologize to her."


    "There''s no need," Franklin said, looking into her eyes, "We have something more important to do


    now."


    Then, he kissed her on the lips.


    Under the moonlight and dressing in white, Sylvia looked stunning with a blush.


    Franklin''s heart beat fast upon seeing her face.


    He wanted to keep her all to himself.


    Standing not far away, Taryn happened to see this.


    She widened her eyes in shock.


    What were they doing?


    How could they kiss?


    Her face turned pale and she started to breathe faster.


    Finally, when Sylvia was about to be out of breath, Franklin let go of her.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang!


    The two of them were attracted.


    Sylvia looked over and saw Taryn fall to the ground.


    "Taryn?" Franklin let go of her and ran over.


    Sylvia followed him after being stunned for a moment.


    Then, they saw Taryn lying on the ground with her eyes closed. It seemed she had passed out.


    "Let me check her." Sylvia took her pulse and checked her breathing.


    There was a faint pulse. She frowned and asked, "What disease does she have?"


    "She has congenital heart disease." Franklin carried Taryn up in his arms, "I guess that must be it."


    Then, he walked towards the garage.


    Sylvia didn''t say anything. Although she knew that Taryn was Franklin''s sister, she was a little


    ufortable seeing them so close.


    She just vaguely felt something off about them.


    She didn''t know where the strange feeling came from.


    Maybe it was just a woman''s intuition.


    The Bentley was running on the road at night.


    Half an hourter, Taryn was sent to the emergency room.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. She will certainly be fine." Sylvia grabbed Franklin''s hand.


    Franklin stared at the closed door and looked irritated. "I''ve just taken her home. It''s all my fault."


    He shouldn''t have let her follow him home.


    She would be happy and fine in France and with their parents.


    Why did she have toe back here with him?


    And it was strange that Tyrell and Kaitlin, who doted on her, allowed her to do so.


    Time passed by and soon it was one o''clock in the morning.


    The emergency room door was finally opened.


    The doctor walked out.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    "She had a heart attack. Fortunately, you sent her here in time. But she needs to stay here for a day,


    just in case."


    Then, the doctor left.


    The nurse pushed Taryn into the ward.


    Franklin said to Sylvia, "Sweetie, go back home. I will stay here and take care of her."


    "It''s okay. I want to be here."


    Sylvia shook her head. "You are my boyfriend now and we are in a rtionship. I really don''t like


    leaving you alone in the same room with another woman even if she''s your sister."


    Her words were overbearing.


    But Franklin loved to hear them.


    It felt good to have someone who cared about him.


    He loved it.


    He took Sylvia''s hand, looked at her incredibly beautiful small face, and could not help smiling, "Okay.


    Let''s stay here together."


    It waste at night.


    But Poppyy down in the hotel bed and couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    She was the daughter of the Maskelyne family and she was almost kidnapped. Moreover, she couldn''t


    get through to Franklin these days while her other brother was just an intern in the Maskelyne Group.


    She carefully recalled many times and was sure there was something wrong with the water.


    It was right after drinking the water that she felt ufortable in her throat and hot all over.


    Then, she passed out at night.


    So, did anyone put drugs in it?


    The fear that day, she never wanted to experience again. She must find out who put the drugs in the


    water!


    Just then, her room door was suddenly pushed open. Poppy felt nervous andy still in bed without


    moving. Who was it? Who woulde here in the middle of the night with her room card?


    The person walked to the bed.


    It seemed to be a woman.


    She stood by the bed, and silently stared at Poppy, murmuring after finding out that Poppy seemed to


    be asleep.


    "Why don''t you have any seque after taking the drug? How exactly does it work?"


    Her voice was strange to Poppy, who dared not open her eyes. She felt nervous all over.


    The woman whispered, "I wanted to know what symptoms you have after taking the drug. You looked


    so normal in the day."


    "Forget it, I should leave first."


    With that, the woman carefully moved toward the door.


    Poppy did not dare to open her eyes until the woman closed the door. She sat up in bed.


    Almost the next second, she ran to the door of the room and locked it up.


    After that, she immediately called Eden.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you call me in the middle of the night?" Eden was sleeping soundly when his


    phone rang.


    He shouted at Poppy unhappily.


    "Eden, a woman snuck into my room just now!"


    "What? Wait for me!"


    The phone was then hung up.


    A minuteter, someone knocked at the door.


    Poppy looked out of the cat''s eyes and saw Eden before she opened the door.


    When she saw Eden, her nervousness and fear were finally relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Eden saw her and immediately calmed her, "What happened exactly?"


    After listening to Poppy''s words, he frowned. "It seems that the person who put the drugs in the water


    doesn''t know what effects it has, so she came to check it."


    He suddenly thought of something and his eyes were fixed on Poppy, "Have you felt anything strange


    recently?"


    Poppy''s face was slightly red.


    Her heart raced being stared at by such a handsome man.


    She almost felt out of breath.


    She was somewhat afraid to look into his eyes and lowered her head. "Don''t get so close to me."


    Eden was a little confused and got even closer to her, close enough that he could see her skin pores.


    "What did you say?"


    Forget it!


    Poppy quietly moved back. She could almost feel Eden''s hot breath.


    Why did he get so close to her?


    Didn''t he know how handsome he was?


    His being so close to her made her heart race.


    When she first became Eden''s assistant, she didn''t feel how particrly handsome Eden was. After all,


    she had two extremely handsome brothers.


    But ever since Eden saved her, she found that being too close to him would make it hard for her to


    breathe.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Was it because of the drugs in the water that she had developed chemistry for Eden?


    "Poppy, I''m asking you a question. Have you felt something wrong with your body?" Eden couldn''t help


    urging her.


    Was she still in shock from the trespassing?


    "I... My heart is beating fast, and I... My face is burning, my whole body is burning. It feels weird."


    Poppy was sure it must be because of the drugs.


    She fanned her face with her hands.


    "What should we do? I will ask for a day''s leave for you," Eden said after thinking for a while.


    "I... I can work." If he didn''t get this close to her.


    Poppy didn''t say the words out.


    But she felt uneasy. What was the drug? Who put it in the water? These questions haunted her.


    In the Wright Residence.


    "Brayden, ask Sibbie if the scars on Jenna''s face could be removed," Mrs. Wright said in a low voice, "I


    know the doctor we sawst time has said there''s no cure, I just wanted to try."


    "Okay. I will ask her." Brayden nced upstairs and made sure Jenna wasn''t there before he said,


    "Mom, I think Jenna knows the Carsons. I have investigated something."


    "The Carson family?" Mrs. Wright frowned. "I heard that the Carsons had adopted a girl who was


    brought back by Aldo. Everyone said that Aldo bought her and wanted to raise her to be his future wife.


    How could Jenna know the Carsons?"


    Mrs. Wright didn''t believe it at all.


    "Mom, I think Jenna''s the girl."


    Mrs. Wright''s face changed. "You mean... Jenna''s the adopted girl?"


    Brayden had thought that Mrs. Wright would think little of Jenna or say some harsh words.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Mrs. Wright''s voice, which was full of sympathy, suddenly said, "How on earth do the Carsons treat


    her? Her face has been disfigured, and they still let others malign her as a child bride! It''s so


    ridiculous!"


    "Don''t you n to turn Jenna away?" asked Brayden, looking at his mother in surprise.


    "What kind of person do you think I am? Jenna lives here now, and she''s part of my family. If Aldo


    dares to bring her home, he will be dead meat! And Jenna would ask toe back if the Carsons were


    so nice instead of treating her like that!"


    Mrs. Wright got more and more incited as she talked about it, her well-cared face being red with anger,


    "But it turns out that Jenna has never mentioned the Carsons. What the hell does it mean? She doesn''t


    want to go back."


    As Mrs. Wright was talking with Brayden, there suddenly came a knock at the door.


    While a domestic went out of the kitchen and intended to open the door, Mrs, Wright stopped her and


    said, "I got it, go do your thing."


    Then she stepped out of the living room, walked through the yard, and opened the door.


    A tall man was standing who seemed to be in his thirties. He was handsome, especially in his fireman


    uniform.


    Mrs. Wright was no fool who recognized he was Aldo and snorted.


    Talk of the devil and he will appear.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good morning, Mr. Carson, what are you doing in front of my humble room?"


    Aldo pursed his lips and said, "Mrs. Wright, does Jenna Shepherd live here for some time?"


    "Here is only my goddaughter Jenna. Do you know her?"


    Mrs. Wright directly pointed out that Jenna was her goddaughter to show her stand.


    As expected, Aldo''s face turned sullen with a bit of shock. He said in an impatient tone, "Mrs. Wright,


    Jenna is a member of the Carsons. When did she be your goddaughter?"


    He gave the gifts in his hand to Mrs. Wright and said, "Let me see her, please."


    Mrs. Wright subdued her anger and replied, "Mr. Carson, your family is honorable, and I can''t receive


    your gift without offering any help. It will be appreciated if you take it back. Whether or not my daughter


    wants to see you depends on her."


    "I don''t want to see him."


    There came Jenna''s soft voice from the living room as soon as Mrs. Wright turned around.


    Jenna stood in the doorway and heard them clearly.


    In fact, she had hidden around the corner of the stairs when Mrs. Wright talked with Brayden.


    If she said she was not touched at all, she must lie.


    It was out of her expectations that the Wrights actually epted her and treated her as family.


    Although they had only met by chance, the Wrights were kind to her. Above all, she was treated with


    the respect she deserved.


    That was, they always asked her advice and listened to her before whatever they did.


    It was the real respect that not everyone could show to her.


    "Jenna,e back with me..." Aldo shouted in the yard, "I have thought much about it that I will never


    dislike you even if your face is disfigured. I will treat you well as before. Do you still remember the


    happy time we lived together? You can''t leave me, can you?"


    Each word seemed to touch Jenna''s pain points fiercely, which made it hard for her to stand the pangs.


    However, the shocked face he got when he saw her face in front of the restaurant had been engraved


    in her mind.


    He must have hesitated about it for days as he just appeared now...


    In his eyes, her appearance was much more important than her virtue, wasn''t it?


    After all, if a master from the Carsons was apanied by a disfigureddy, he would definitely feel


    face-losing.


    Jenna smiled with self-mockery.


    Tears were running down her cheeks. Brayden next to her, who kept silent all the way, felt a pang of


    heartache for Jenna.


    He got a buzz in his brain getting suddenly peevish, strode out of the living room, and came to Aldo.


    Then he threw a punch at Aldo''s face and snarled, "Shut your mouth up! What a cheek you''ve got


    shouting here!"


    "If you dare pester my sister again, I will beat you like this every time. You bastard!"


    The punch caught Aldo off guard.


    But he was a fire department chief who was skilled in fighting.


    As he recovered from himself, he immediately grappled with Brayden.


    And Brayden was not bad because he always stayed with Franklin and learned some, even though he


    was not as good as Franklin.


    Jenna, who was wallowed in sadness, was shocked when she heard the sound of fighting.


    She hurried there and saw two men wrestling.


    Mrs. Wright stood by but worried about her son. She shouted, "Brayden! Stop! Mr. Carson! Let go!"


    Two hot-blooded men did their utmost to fight with each other.


    The sound soon drew the neighbors'' attention; some passers couldn''t help looking into it, stretching


    their necks.


    Jenna gnashed her teeth and said, "Stop it! Stop it!"


    Hearing her voice, Aldo just threw a look at her, but then he got a punch from Brayden, flying off.


    Jenna was in a pair of pink pajamas with a pair of pink slippers. She tied her hair up so that her clear


    forehead was shown as well as half her face, which was full of ugly scars.


    When she lived in the Wright residence, she never had any need to hide her scars. It was because


    there were neither subtle nces nor looks of disgust.


    The members of the Wright family treated her normally, which made her feel equal andfortable.


    She really liked it.


    It was the first time that he had seen the ugly scars in such a direct way. Last time, they were partially


    covered by her hair.


    He goggled at the scars unbelievably.


    They struggled and ovepped densely on her face, like swarming ants. Her face, which used to be


    beautiful, was now ugly and disgusting to death.


    His mind went nk at the moment. He really wanted to do or say something, but he failed. He merely


    wanted to ask why.


    "Such an ugly woman doesn''t deserve your love, does she?"


    There was the voice of Mrs. Carson from the door. In a pair of high heels with a limited edition bag in


    her hand, she strode towards Aldo and helped him up, feeling bad for him.


    "Mom? Why are you here?" Aldo looked at Mrs. Carson who appeared suddenly in surprise.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Mrs. Carson red at Jenna who was in front of her and then she cried in "fear" at seeing her


    disfigured face.


    "How... How does your face be so?"


    Jenna bit her lip, looking at Mrs. Carson humiliatingly.


    She couldn''t help feeling deeply frightened as she saw Mrs. Carson, who was thest person she


    wanted to see.


    She shrank back¡ªher face turning pale and her eyes closed¡ªand held her head in her hands, saying,


    "No... Stay back..."


    Brayden plunged in front of Jenna, protecting her like a shield, and said, "Mrs. Carson, please leave.


    This is our home."


    "You hit my son and then turn me away? No way. You can''t abuse the power of the Mayor, can you?"


    Mrs. Carson snorted, "It''s legal society. We will not take it on the chin."


    Now, she just felt so gratified due to Jenna''s disfigured face.


    She would haveughed out but in such a situation. It seemed that the needles she injected into


    Jenna''s face worked well.


    This little bitch could never vamp her son with her beautiful face.


    And she didn''t think that her son would still be obsessive about her.


    She must let the marriage of the Carson family and the Chan family work out.


    As for Jenna, she would be out of Aldo''s lifepletely!


    But the Wrights still treated her as treasure. Were they blind?


    If they liked her, they could just take her!


    From Mrs. Carson''s perspective, Jenna was indispensable, like the goods or even the trash.


    She had forgotten that Jenna was a girl, a breathing person who had her ideas and emotions.


    However, Mrs. Carson never respected Jenna and treated her as an equal. Instead, she reckoned


    Jenna was even inferior to the dog in the Carson residence.


    "I don''t know you...I don''t...Go away...Go!" Jenna broke down. What she could remember now was that


    Mrs. Carson pricked her with the needles or insulted her with horrid words.


    She didn''t want to see this woman anymore! Never!


    Mayor Cody finally came out of his room due to the din.


    He looked dignified with a strong vibe, which made others shiver. He spoke, "What is going on in


    here?"


    It was the first time that Mrs. Carson had been this close to the well-known mayor.


    She was shocked for a while, but she then thought that the mayor couldn''t deny the fact that her son


    got punched.


    Therefore, she shouted haughtily, "Mayor Cody, do you teach your son how to punch others? Look at


    my son!"


    Mrs. Carson thought in mind that Jenna was merely a little bitch, a nobody, and Mayor Cody would not


    choose to protect her because he was different from Mrs. Wright, who was a total fool.


    She thought of it gloatingly and waited to see how Jenna would be turned away.


    Jenna looked at Mayor Cody, tears misting her eyes. She thought he would get her away, wouldn''t he?


    She was always like this, getting others into trouble.


    She felt painful and regretful about this situation, but she felt sad to leave because the warmth of the


    Wrights made her feel homely.


    Indeed, she didn''t want to leave... Brayden protected her like her brother and Mrs. Wright took her as a


    daughter.


    It was she who should feel sorry for the Wrights. It was all her fault. She needed to go...They saved


    her, and she couldn''t get them into trouble again.


    Jenna finally gathered her courage and said, "Mr. Wright...I..."


    Mayor Cody just looked at her with catory eyes to interrupt her and then turned to Mrs. Carson


    sullenly and said, "Mrs. Carson, your son just shouted in front of our home and fought with my son at


    an ungodly hour. Is that what a boy of the Carsons should do? My family may not be rich or famous,


    but we are still influential. No one can offend me casually even if you are from the Carson family!"


    His cold eyes fell on Mrs. Carson, who couldn''t help to shiver.


    She goggled at Mayor Cody, difficult to believe that he also defended Jenna and rebuked her in such a


    harsh tone.


    Rage surged through her who was still aggressive. She almost lost her marbles, feeling angry towards


    the top tier of Larro in lieu of respect, and roared, "Your son must apologize to my son!"


    What a cheek! The values of Mrs. Carson astonished the members of the Wright family again.


    No wonder why Jenna wanted to flee from the Carsons. Nobody would like to bear Mrs. Carson for her


    aggressive temperament. Mrs. Wright was so angry that she even felt heartache, pointing at Mrs.


    Carson without uttering a word.


    She was literally a virago; she was the most unreasonable one.


    "No! We...We don''t apologize."


    Suddenly, there was a low voice stammering.


    Brayden froze there. Was it little Jenna who spoke?


    His arm was pulled back. In the next moment, he saw Jenna, who was behind him, standing in front of


    him. She shielded him with her petite body, her face showing fear and unyielding. It seemed that she


    was determined and decisively brave to say something, "My brother...He hasn''t done anything wrong. It


    was you...You pricked my face with needles and insulted me as bitch. You made my face ugly. How


    dare youe..e to my...my home to use us."


    These easy words took Jenna a lot of strength to speak out stutteringly.


    But finally she made it... Jenna was almost worn to a frazzle with sweat pouring out on her back and


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    forehead.


    She exerted herself to ovee the fear inside her. For her, it was painful to say nothing. But she got


    such strength to speak.


    She saw the Wrights defend her so much that it was the first time that she had wanted to say


    something for them, to get over the suffering.


    She now had a family she wanted to protect; she didn''t want them to be reviled by Mrs. Carson. She


    could be scolded, but not her family!


    All the Wrights were bbergasted.


    Mrs. Wright came to her and held her hands, seeming that it would give her more power.


    "Jenna...You just..." she was immensely touched by what Jenna said, like "my home", and "my


    brother".


    The little girl had thought of the Wright residence as her home!


    Mrs. Wright''s eyes were watery.


    She had found Jenna was umunicative and shy. And she had consulted a doctor who told her


    Jenna was likely to be autistic, which was a well-known disease.


    For a girl with autism, it was really difficult to express herself so clearly.


    She didn''t dare to take Jenna to go to the doctor because she was afraid that Jenna would think they


    disliked her.


    Also, Brayden looked at the slender figure in front of him in shock.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    She was so tender and suffered a lot. How helpless and fearful she was when the shrew ruined her


    face.


    Brayden couldn''t imagine that.


    With his face growing solemn, Mayor Cody said, "Mrs. Carson, now what have you to say? The face is


    important for everyone. How dare you prick Jenna''s face? While you are the mistress of a great family.


    It''s malicious."


    Aldo felt in shock when he heard what Jenna said.


    Was it really his mother who hurt her?


    And was the blood on the floor from Jenna''s face?


    Mrs. Carson didn''t expect that Jenna would expose her evildoing, but soon she calmed down from


    feeling flustered because only she and Jenna knew about this.


    "How dare you nt it on me? Your disfigured face is none of my business."


    "Mom, did you prick her face?" Aldo asked, his voice shivering.


    "Are you crazy? Do you trust her instead of me? I proved that I''m innocent that night. If I had done it, I


    wouldn''t have jumped in. There were so many poisonous scorpions."


    Why did her son trust Jenna so much that he even questioned her the other way around? How


    annoying it was!


    She should''ve disfigured all her face! Such an ugly face could still tempt her son; it drove her mad.


    At this moment, Aldo didn''t know who to trust.


    Her mother raised him, and he still remembered how suffering she was that night.


    But Jenna was disfigured. She was always at home and held no grudge against anybody. Who was so


    malignant?


    Jenna looked at Aldo, feeling utterly downhearted.


    His struggles and hesitance made herugh in despair. "You don''t trust me, do you?"


    Aldo quivered and felt too guilty to look at Jenna, whose rims of eyes had been red. He said, "Jenna, I


    do. But I need the truth."


    "Fine. I have told you the truth." Jenna shook her head, "Please keep out of my way hereafter. And


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    return all my identification to me. Now that the Carson residence has no room for me, then you should


    not withhold my effects."


    She raised her chin slightly, looking at Aldo with frosty eyes.


    Aldo couldn''t believe it was the girl who used to stutter in a low voice next to him and hardly clearly


    express herself.


    And he had the very first thought that she resembled a person...She was like Sylvia!


    How could it be?


    That woman was cold and powerful.


    How should he rte Jenna to such a woman?


    He must be muddled due to anger that he failed to figure it out.


    As Mrs. Carson was about to go on, he dragged her back and implored, "Mom, let''s go. It''s been so


    indecent."


    Mrs. Carson didn''t want Jenna to expose more secrets of the Carsons, snorting, "Mayor Cody, what


    you''ve said today is really beyond my expectations." she threw her scornful and meaningful gaze


    between Mayor Cody and Jenna, "Maybe some girl is so charming that you are tempted, huh?"


    She didn''t feel good, so no one could feel better.


    She reckoned that Mrs. Wright would not keep Jenna after hearing her word.


    As expected, she saw that Mrs. Wright''s face turned sullen with rage.


    When she nned to leave with Aldo, she didn''t realize that Mrs. Wright was striding toward her.


    Bang!


    There was a p falling in the face of Mrs. Carson.


    As a woman of a rich and powerful family whose nephew was rk, everyone would show her


    respectability.


    She never thought she would be pped by Mrs. Wright at such an age.


    She goggled, feeling painful and awkward, and screeched, "What are you doing? You just p my


    face!"


    All the people were startled¡ªincluding the onlookers who hid around the door of the Wright residence


    ¡ªthat Mrs. Wright, who was famous for her elegance, actually pped others.


    "Lana Hodge!" she directly called Mrs. Carson''s name because this virago just pushed them too far,


    "You know what! My goddaughter Jenna is adorable and my husband Cody is upstanding. How dare


    you nder them! How unfortunate the Carsons are for such a despicable mistress, maligning others to


    trample on their personalities and dignity. Lana Hodge, if I hear you still cast such slurs on my family,


    we will be irreconcble!"


    Mrs. Wright said each word slowly and turned Mrs. Carson and Aldo away. And Mrs. Carson even fell


    to the ground because Mrs. Wright pushed them so mightily.


    In the next second, the door behind them was mmed.


    Mrs. Carson felt wrathful but failed to vent it.


    She wanted to shout abuse. However, she suddenly found there were not a few people surrounding


    her.


    And all of them were "friendly faces", like ministers, members of themittee, and even the family of


    the secretary in theplex, who ran here to see the fun.


    She was resentful and ashamed that the Wrights made her so disgraced in her life!


    She swore that she would not forget the humiliation of today.


    ...


    In the Wright Residence.


    Brayden looked at his mother amazingly.


    He said, "Mom...You were so cool just now. Fluent as a martial artist."


    Brayden was admiring her mother throwing the guys out now.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    His mother was great!


    But Mayor Cody sighed, "Let''s back. I have something to say."


    Such words sent shivers to Jenna.


    She bit her lip and followed them to the living room.


    For a moment, it was all silent.


    Mayor Cody was a politician of rectitude who had never tackled the event of arguing with a rude


    woman.


    He looked at the girl who sat in the corner of the sofa and lowered her head, seeming to make a big


    mistake.


    And he didn''t have the heart to criticize her because he knew Jenna was polite and diligent, who was


    quiet though.


    Thinking of the time she lived in his home, Mayor Cody felt a bit of heartache for her.


    He said, "Jenna, you have been in my home for some time. We know you didn''t have a good life


    before, thus we didn''t force you to talk about it. But the event today startled me. Can you exin it to


    us?"


    Jenna''s eyes were as red as a rabbit''s. She subconsciously cast a look at Brayden but then lowered


    her head, murmuring, "I... I''m adopted by Aldo. He is nice to me, but his mom isn''t. She wants me to


    leave him. But I... I have no home, I don''t know where I can go. I''m... I''m so sorry. I will leave here


    tomorrow. It''s all my fault... Sorry."


    She didn''t expect it to end like this.


    But she knew that she was merely a guest of the Wright family. She was an orphan without a mother


    and home. They had been so benevolent to her that they had no reason to let her stay here.


    Besides, she could only get them into trouble. The Carsons were not easy to screw with, thus she


    couldn''t make the Wrights angry and worried about her.


    She thought Mrs. Carson was right when said she was always an encumbrance to the Wrights.


    "Jenna, it''s not your fault. It''s Mrs. Carson who humiliated you and hurt you." Brayden seized her hands


    to give her strength, "This is your home. You''ve said so, right?"


    "No..." Jenna shook her head violently. At the very beginning, when Aldo led her to the Carson


    Residence, he also told her it was her home.


    But what about after?


    When enough time had gone by, everyone would dislike her because she was not intelligent, not


    eloquent, and not able to do anything.


    However, she had tried hard to learn, indeed. She wanted to be normal.


    But she couldn''t make it; she thought she was stupid.


    The thought brought a tear to her eyes. She held herself in her arms, bursting into tears and murmuring


    unconsciously, "No, I''m not a bitch... I''m not... I didn''t seduce Aldo... No, I''m not... Don''t stab me with


    the needles..."


    It seemed that she was trapped in a strange circle where there was the fiendish face of Mrs. Carson.


    She was so frightened that she could only sp herself.


    She said to herself, "Jenna... You should move back and hold yourself... Just move back..."


    Mrs. Wright felt heartache for her, embracing her in her arms, and said to Mayor Cody, "Cody, that''s


    enough. She''s very shaken."


    Mayor Cody nodded resignedly.


    Meanwhile, he was afraid that there might be some bloody trouble hereafter since the Wilson family


    were wicked and merciless and the Carson family was closely associated with it.


    God bless¡ª¡ª


    Franklin was awakened by a phone call.


    "What? Mrs. Carson and her son made a scene in the Wright residence?"


    The man was fully awake all of a sudden.


    He sat up on the sofa.


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes to look at him, saying blearily, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know now. It seems serious." Franklin hung up, "Jasper just overheard it. Many in theplex


    know about it."


    "How are they at war with each other?" Sylvia felt a bit confused. She had been going to Franklin these


    days, thus she made little headway with Jenna.


    When she heard about the Wrights and the Carsons, she got a sudden sh of inspiration, "Maybe it''s


    Jenna."


    "It''s said there is a girl in the Wright residence. It''s incredibly likely." Franklin nodded, "How about taking


    a look today?"


    "Good."


    Their whisper woke the woman on the bed.


    No sooner had Taryn opened her sleepy eyes than she saw the beautiful man and woman on the sofa


    in the ward.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    They looked harmonious and matching.


    Such a beautiful scene made Taryn feel ufortable though.


    "Franklin," she murmured, looking around.


    After she found it was in the hospital, she quickly looked guilty and said, "Did I have a rpse? Sorry...


    I just put you out like this."


    "Taryn, don''t say that." Franklin rose to his feet and gave her a cup of water, "Take good care of


    yourself."


    Then he took Sylvia''s hand and said, "She''s my girlfriend, Sylvia."


    "Morning, Taryn." Sylvia smiled at Taryn friendly.


    Taryn smiled back weakly. When she saw that they were hand in hand, she felt a bit jealous and said,


    "Time flies. My Franklin got a girlfriend. You used to stay with me and think about me first, but hereafter


    there''s another girl!"


    It made Sylvia feel ufortable. Her smile froze on her face.


    What did Taryn''s words "think about me first" mean?


    Did Taryn covertly tell Sylvia that she was the most important one for Franklin?


    Sylvia doubted if she was overthinking that there was always something opaque in Taryn''s eyes when


    she looked at Franklin.


    Sylvia, what were you doing?


    They were siblings.


    Did you be idiotic as you fell in love?


    After staying in the hospital for a day, Taryn got back to Townyer Vi.


    Franklin still had many things to deal with.


    And Sylvia should go to the Wright residence.


    There had been an oppressive atmosphere in the Wright residence because of the events in the


    morning.


    To console Jenna, Mrs. Wright took her to the Royal Restaurant.


    It was the first time that Jenna had been to a ce like this so she just looked around curiously.


    Jenna said, "Here is beautiful."


    "Naturally. Not everyone can enter here." Mrs. Wright smiled, "Let''s go to the box."


    Unexpectedly, they were then confronted by an intruder.


    "Jesus! Are you blind? You hit me!"

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Cristal gave Jenna a shove in a fit. She heard that Master Keturah usually yed the piano in this


    restaurant, thereby trying her luck.


    Consequently, she waited for a long while and failed to meet Master Keturah even though she asked


    somebody to get her the VIP card of the Royal Restaurant.


    So, she had to leave then.


    She felt agitated and walked hurriedly so that she bumped into Jenna and Mrs. Wright.


    She was always imperious that it was she who hit others, but she made this Jenna''s fault, growling,


    "Apologize to me!"


    Before she said something, Jenna raised her head and saw a beautiful, familiar face.


    It was her, the woman whom Aldo had a blind date with!


    What a coincidence!


    "What? Are you dumb?" Cristal stood there haughtily, her eyes finally falling on Jenna''s face.


    She was shocked and shouted, "Jesus! How ugly you are! Don''t frighten me! Didn''t your parents tell


    you not to show up if you are ugly?"


    Cristal looked at the ugly face, feeling familiar.


    After a while, she seemed to take a tumble and taunted Jenna, "Oh, you are Aldo''s..."


    Mrs. Wright looked sullen. The woman in front of them knew Aldo.


    It was no doubt that the people who rted to the Carsons were ill-bred.


    Mrs. Wright didn''t want to lose her courtesy, thus she said nobly, "Miss, she''s my goddaughter. Please


    show respect. It was you who hit her."


    "Who are you? You old rag!" Cristal thought that the woman who apanied Aldo''s adopted girl was


    also inferior. Mrs. Carson had told her that Jenna was turned away by them.


    But she totally forgot that people who entered the Royal Restaurant were wealthy or high-profile.


    Otherwise, they were not qualified to enter here without a VIP card.


    "Old rag? What''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Wright had been beautiful since she was a child. As time


    passed by, she got a vibe of elegance that everyone admired.


    And she was insulted by a non-knownss just then.


    But she soon calmed down and made a phone call, "Manager, someone is picking a quarrel here. Ask


    the security guard to send her away now!"


    Facing such a nobody, it was not appropriate for her to squabble.


    "How dare you? You know what? I''m the VIP here!"


    Cristal looked at them with a contemptuous look.


    Cristal then thought, even if she could enter the Royal Restaurant, she was not rich because she was


    merely an old rag apanied by the poor adopted girl.


    Then she threw a nce at the ck suit on Mrs. Wright which seemed no-brand.


    It must be something bought at a garage sale.


    She didn''t disguise her disdain, "Such a cleaner can be so pretentious. I think you suit for cleaning


    toilets for the rich, like me."


    "Who suits for cleaning toilets?"


    Suddenly, there came a cold voice from not far away.


    Then Cristal saw a tall and slender woman in a pair of high heels striding here.


    The woman was in a white shirt and a pair of ck leggings which looked fresh and natural.


    She showed a powerful vibe that made others could hardly face her.


    As she waved her hand, dozens of guards in ck uniforms quickly surrounded the three.


    Cristal snorted, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Sylvia looked at her face with heavy makeup impassively, "But you are the first one


    who dare to humiliate my sisters in my restaurant."


    "Wh...What?" Cristal was in a daze, goggling.


    It was said that the boss of the Royal Restaurant was Master Keturah.


    So the young woman was...


    Cristal suddenly felt an internal storm of contrasting emotions with herplexion changing.


    Damn!


    She would join the international pianopetition where Master Keturah was one of the judges. She


    had nned toe here and ask Master Keturah for some tutge which cost her a lot.


    But now she was told that the women whom she insulted were the sisters of Master Keturah?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Cristal wanted to p herself.


    She took a deep breath and did her utmost to be humble, "Master Keturah, I''m so sorry. I don''t know if


    they are your family. Sorry. I didn''t mean that..."


    "You are the master of sophistication." Mrs. Wright sneered and held Jenna''s hand.


    Jenna subconsciously lowered her head, failing to look at others.


    She was really ugly, even scary.


    She should not go out. It was horrid outsides.


    However, it had been a long time since she met Sylviast time. She felt warm to hear Sylvia''s voice.


    She even hated herself because she always relied on others.


    She thought she was so outrageous.


    Being sneered at by Mrs. Carson, Cristal became more embarrassed.


    "Sis, is she Jenna?" Sylvia turned to look at the girl next to Mrs. Wright instead of Cristal. The girl kept


    lowing her head, her hair on the forehead covering her face.


    As Jenna heard that Sylvia mentioned her, she couldn''t wait to hide.


    Sylvia would not like her ugly face, would she? Jenna thought she had better leave hurriedly.


    "Do you know her?" asked Mrs. Wright surprisingly.


    "Yes, I''m looking for her these days." Sylvia nodded. "I''m so worried because I get no information about


    her."


    "Sylvia..." Jenna raised her head quickly. Now, she stopped her idea of fleeing away. Did Sylvia try to


    find her?


    Sylvia noticed the scars on Jenna''s face with a sh of shock crossing her eyes, but soon she smiled


    gently, "Jenna, it''s you."


    She held her hand and said, "Let''s go to the box."


    Cristal goggled at it. She swallowed and wanted to follow but failed because the guards stopped her.


    "It''s the box for Mrs. Wright and Master Keturah only."


    "Mrs. Wright..."


    Cristal was stunned for a while. There was only one Wright family in Larro. Jesus...Was she Mrs.


    Wright?


    Just then, some richdies came out from a box beamed at Mrs. Wright, and greeted, "Good morning,


    Mrs. Wright. Are you here for tea?"


    "How''s Mayor Cody doing? Let''s have a meal next time."


    Mrs. Wright nodded nobly, "That''s great."

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    They parted after having a small talk.


    These richdies still discussed, "It''s the truth that Mrs. Wright can enter the Royal Restaurant


    casually."


    "She has a good rtionship with Master Keturah."


    "It''s said that Master Keturah will be a judge in the international pianopetition. Wish she will be


    lenient with thepetitors from my family."


    "I should connect with Mrs. Wright. My daughter also wants to join thepetition."


    ...


    Jenna felt dizzy, almost fainting.


    The woman was actually the mayoress who was said to be humble.


    She screwed it up.


    She offended Mrs. Wright... Chan Group was not as powerful as Carson Group or Wilson Group. Her


    family just made a jackpot in recent years, so Jenna was imperious like some parvenus.


    What should she do now?


    ...


    In Sylvia''s box, Sylvia smiled after hearing what Mrs. Wright said, "It''s unexpected that Brayden saved


    Jenna. Thank you for those days."


    Mrs. Wright also smiled satisfactorily, "It''s destiny."


    "Come on, show me your face," Sylvia said and stood up, stooping and pushing away Jenna''s hair


    cautiously.


    There were so many scars with some ck dots. It was because it was raining that night, the rusted


    needle was not pulled out in time and the rust prated into her skin.


    "It''s easy to remedy the scars, but the rust needs a lot of work." Sylvia sighed, feeling sorry, "Jenna, it


    will be a long and hard time for you to cure your face. Can you keep it up?"


    As Jenna heard that her scars could be cured, her eyes became luminous. She said excitedly, "I can!


    Definitely."


    "That''s good." Sylvia gave her hand an affectionate pat, smiling.


    Mrs. Wright also looked gratified, "Sibbie, thank you very much."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "I will ask the best stic surgeon to treat her."


    "So... Jenna should go abroad?" Mrs. Wright said, looking startled.


    "Yes. I know an eminent surgeon abroad. He can cure Jenna''s face. So, Jenna has to stay there for a


    while."


    Mrs. Wright couldn''t bear the thought of it and said looking at Jenna, "I will go with her."


    It surprised Sylvia that Mrs. Wright had had a strong emotional tie with Jenna.


    She could see that Mrs. Wright did love Jenna.


    "It''s OK, mom... I... I have got you into much trouble. I believe I can face it myself this time." Jenna said


    with a sincere grin.


    She should make her life more glorious herself, shouldn''t she? She couldn''t rely on others all the time.


    Mrs. Wright felt really distressed for this brave girl. She was really worried about her going abroad


    alone.


    But then she remembered her son. She could ask Brayden to go with Jenna if necessary.


    "Well, I will arrange it as soon as possible." Sylvia nodded to promise.


    Sylvia didn''t go back to Townyer Vi but to Pearlhall Vi in the evening.


    Hardly had she stepped into her house when Franklin gave her a phone call.


    "Why don''t youe back?"


    "Leave the ce for you and your sister," said Sylvia whoy on the sofazily, curling her lip.


    "Sweetie..." Franklin squinted at the row of vis with his deep eyes.


    Then Jasper''s voice said gently, "Mr. Maskelyne, we arrive."


    Franklin didn''t get off but asked Sylvia, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "My maid is cooking, but I don''t know about it. Bye." Sylvia hung up simply.


    Franklin looked at the phone and raised his eyebrows.


    "Go to the Pearlhall Vi."


    In front of Sylvia, there was a bowl of noodles with eggs cooked by her maid.


    "Only noodle, Miss Andrews?"


    "That''s enough."


    Sylvia picked up her cutlery. She felt deadly hungry.


    Before she finished it, her phone rang again which was from her colleague in the hospital.


    "Hello, Dr. Sylvia. Charles Evans, the old Evans, has woken up."


    "Make sure there''s a strong guard around him. And visitors are not allowed to enter the ward." Sylvia


    whispered.


    "I got it."


    Sylvia thought the car ident yesterday was fishy, although the driver insisted it was drunk driving


    instead of murdering.


    Sylvia ate up the noodle and left the vi.


    She drove to Lilypad General Hospital in the Land Rover at full speed, while Franklin met her in


    opposite direction.


    He frowned and said, "Follow her."


    "Yes, sir." Jasper turned round quickly and caught up with Sylvia''s white Land Rover.


    Sylvia directly entered the elevator after parking her car in the underground garage of the hospital.


    As the door was almost closed, there was arge hand was stretched out and made the elevator open


    again. And a tall man squeezed in.


    Sylvia raised her head and looked at Franklin in surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    "Dr. Sylvia, what a coincidence," said Franklin, whose clear eyes fell on Sylvia with a tinge of passion.


    He missed her badly, but she still asked him, "What are you doing here?"


    Sylvia didn''t believe his words at all, and she said, "The old Evans has woken up. I gotta have a look."


    "Then let''s go together." Franklin nodded.


    Ding-dong. The elevator opened.


    Sylvia stepped out first and went straight to the ward of Charles Evans.


    Before they got there, they heard the voice of Neve Smith.


    "What do you mean? Is it the so-called hospital? Why are we family not allowed to enter?"


    "He''s awake. I must pay a visit."


    "Is here the prison?"


    "Shit! How unreasonable!"

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Sylvia walked over quickly and saw several nurses trying to stop Neve and Tiffany, who wanted to enter


    the room.


    Sylvia frowned. Her beautiful face paled under the light of the corridor. "What''s going on?"


    "Miss Andrews!" The nurses rushed to her as if they saw a savior. "They want to break into the ward."


    "Leave it to me," Sylvia said expressionlessly.


    Neve red at Sylvia, pointing at her. "Is it you? It''s you, right? It''s you who asked them to stop us, isn''t


    it?"


    "Mrs. Evans." Sylvia looked at Neve''s arrogant look and sneered, "The old Evans is not ready for


    visitors. He is very weak now. He''s got multiple fractures all over his body. And he is old. Are you caring


    about him by being noisy?"


    Neve was guilty after hearing Sylvia''s words.


    Her arrogance faded a little bit.


    Yet she insisted, "I don''t care, I can''t sleep until I see my dad safe and sound."


    Tiffany didn''t speak. She was thinking about how Isaac and Sylvia sat side by side at the Golden


    Restaurant that day.


    Sylvia was such a flirtatious bitch! Why wouldn''t she let Franklin go when she had such a gorgeous


    man as Isaac?


    Sylvia was Issac''s sister? That was bullshit!


    It would be more exciting to have sex with a so-called brother, wouldn''t it?


    Tiffany was pissed off when she thought about this.


    She told herself she must get something on Sylvia.


    Sylvia and the attending doctor entered the ward to check on the old Evans'' condition.


    The old Evans had a strong desire to live.


    The moment he saw Sylvia, his eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand towards Sylvia. His lips moved,


    but he couldn''t make any sound.


    He tried several times with all his strength and finally muttered a word.


    "Sylvia..."


    Sylvia held his skinny palm and said softly, "Sir, don''t worry. I don''t know what you wanted to ask me


    that day, but nothing is more important than your health. We''ll talk about it when you feel better."


    The old Evans was severely injured. And he could never recover no matter what.


    There would definitely be seque as his legs were broken. Presumably, he would spend the rest of


    his life in a wheelchair.


    Fortunately, his brain was intact.


    Sylvia''s voice seemed to have some kind of magic that made people relieved.


    The old Evans, extremely tired, slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Outside the ward, Sylvia saw Tiffany pestering Franklin.


    Franklin was leaning against the wall with one hand in his pocket and the other holding his phone. He


    was checking something on his phone.


    Tiffany, in high heels, was looking up at Franklin with affection in her eyes.


    "I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time, and I haven''t seen you for a long time either, why don''t we go


    have some barbecue together?"


    "My treat! Would you pleasee, Franklin?"


    "Franklin? Why aren''t you speaking? Don''t you like my clothes?"


    Sylvia was speechless.


    She had never seen someone so humble, so shameless.


    Wasn''t it obvious enough that Franklin was ignoring her?


    Did Tiffany even get a brain?


    Hearing the sound of the door, Franklin raised his head reflexively. Then, he smiled at Sylvia and


    walked to her.


    "How is the old Evans doing?"


    "He is conscious. But his body is seriously injured, so he fell asleep again." Sylvia nced at Neve and


    Tiffany. "The patient is very weak. The doctors and nurses here will take care of him, you can go back


    now."


    "Alright!" When Neve heard that the old Evans was conscious, she got a terrible idea.


    She couldn''t believe that he was still alive after such a car ident.


    She nced at Tiffany, Franklin, and Sylvia, then smiled at Franklin in a ttering way. "Mr. Maskelyne,


    I know a good barbecue restaurant. You and Tiffany haven''t seen each other for a while, why don''t you


    guys go there together?"


    "No, thanks." Franklin''s gaze was fixed on Sylvia. "Are you on duty tonight?"


    "No, I am going back," Sylvia said and walked forward.


    Franklin immediately followed Sylvia.


    Tiffany''s eyes widened with anger. "Mom, you saw it the day before yesterday. She is having an affair


    with Mr. Carr. Why is she so flirtatious? She is hooking up with two men, no, three, and her nominal


    boyfriend Logan!"


    "Anyway, let''s go back now."


    ...


    It was night.


    Only a few stars were twinkling in the sky. The moon was hidden in the clouds.


    It was pitch dark outside.


    The hospital was silent. The nurse on duty yawned and stood up to get some water.


    She didn''t notice that a dark figure was sneaking into her ward area.


    The moment she turned around, the ck figure quickly approached the old Evans'' ward.


    He pushed open the door very quickly and then snuck in.


    He approached the fragile old man lying on the bed step by step.


    The old Evans suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the big hands that were reaching out to his


    venttor. "No... no..."


    He had tubes almost all over his body, no matter which one was pulled out, he would die.


    He hadn''t told Sylvia about her identity yet.


    He couldn''t die yet!


    Not now!


    His eyes widened in horror as he stared at the man in ck from head to toe.


    "Don''t!"


    Almost instantly, his fingers moved to his stomach, and he pressed almost with all his strength.


    The rm rang. The entire corridor could hear it.


    The nurse''s cup fell on the ground and shattered into pieces.


    "Dr. Remy, Dr. Remy, the old Evans is in danger!"


    "Guards, guards! Catch it!"


    The nurse kept yelling in the corridor.


    In the wards, many family members of the patients that were still awake stepped out of the ward,


    looking around curiously.


    The man in ck in the old Evans'' ward was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect there would be such a high-tech rm.


    Damn it!


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He couldn''t bother more with the venttor now.


    He opened the door of the ward and fled.


    But unexpectedly, the nurse who discovered him blocked the door.


    He kicked the nurse to the ground and rush towards the elevator.


    The nurse got up from the ground, her knees hurt. She chased him desperately and grabbed his waist.


    The man punched her back, causing her tears to fall out.


    At this moment, the doctor on duty rushed toward the man in ck.


    Seeing this, some family members of patients also went to help.


    The man in ck did not expect there were so many people. His eyes turned red due to the anger.


    The elevator door was opened, and dozens of security guards poured in.


    The man in ck was caught at once.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    A pair of ck Martens boots came into the view of the man in ck. He knelt on the ground, with two


    tall security guards controlling him from behind.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He slowly looked up and saw a pair of slender legs.


    The woman''s cold voice sounded condescendingly above him.


    "Eddie, it wasn''t easy to catch you!"


    Sylvia folded her arms around her chest and looked down at the embarrassed man in ck.


    Her eyes were wild, and her expression was disdainful.


    She nced at a security guard and thetter immediately took off the mask and hat of the man in


    ck.


    The familiar face of the middle-aged man immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Eddie''s face suddenly contorted. "Sylvia, you little slut! You are the disaster of the Evans family! Don''t


    think you win yet!"


    Sylvia raised her chin slightly and looked at Eddie up and down with cold eyes, "When did I be a


    part of the Evans family?"


    "You! My dad is going to transfer all the property of the Evans family to you. Stop acting!" Eddie pointed


    at Sylvia with great hatred in his eyes. "You are a slut, just like your mother!"


    Sylvia hit Eddie in the face, "You can insult me, not my mother."


    Sylvia looked at him coldly. "Do you even know my mother? How dare you nder her!"


    Eddie''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Sylvia, being so young, would be so shrewd.


    She had guessed that someone would assassinate the old Evans, so she installed an rm.


    Thinking of this, he hated Sylvia even more.


    Monica and her daughter were both disgusting.


    Sylvia looked at Eddie grimly. She knew that there were a lot of filthy things within the rich families, yet


    murdering the father was still mind-blowing.


    Eddie said nothing.


    Sylvia sneered. " It seems that you do know my mother."


    Eddie remained silent, stunned by Sylvia''s strong aura.


    "Very well, I have plenty of ways to get you to speak."


    Shezily lowered her eyes, her pretty face cruel. Then, she sternly shouted, "Take him away and send


    him to the police station!"


    When Eddie heard that he was going to be sent to the police station, he became anxious and yelled


    without hesitation.


    "Sylvia, you bastard, my father drove your mother out of the family after she was knocked up by a


    nameless man. What are you even proud of? You have no father."


    "What did you say?" Sylvia took a step forward, grabbed Eddie by the cor, and lifted him up. "I have


    no father? And my mother was kicked out by the old Evans? "


    She threw Eddie to the ground, "Exin"


    Under the strong pressure of the woman, Eddie trembled.


    He immediately got up from the ground, his eyes rolling. "I can tell you the truth but you must let me go


    afterward."


    "You are in no position to bargain with me!" Sylvia stepped on his back and stomped him down. Eddie


    cried out in pain.


    "Don''t force me to use violence! Now, speak!" The woman''s gloomy and cold eyes made people


    shudder.


    She clenched her hands into fists, her wrists lightly bent due to too much force. She looked cold and


    indifferent.


    Her aura was strong enough to make anyone surrender.


    Her mother had a family!


    Her mother was an Evans!


    Sylvia couldn''t believe it.


    Her breath was almost taken away by what Eddie had said.


    "Your mother is named Monica. She was my youngest sister. She has been a genius since she was a


    child. She learned quickly. It took her several days to master something that others would need years


    to learn... She remembered things at a nce. She was the nightmare of all kids in the Evans family. In


    front of her, we are nothing. She was my father''s favorite, and my mother''s too! She had all the best


    things!"


    Eddie''s voice trembled with a hint of madness, "That''s unfair!"


    "My mother...why did she marry Otto?" Sylvia was confused.


    "Your mother finished high school at the age of fifteen, several universities wanted her at the same


    time. In the end, she chose Pioneer University and graduated when she was eighteen years old. She


    got two bachelor''s degrees in a shorter time than other students. And then, she had an ident... She


    came home for summer vacation, pregnant."


    Eddie''s words set off a storm in Sylvia''s heart. She said almost through gritted teeth, "And then?"


    "My dad is a conservative person. He was enraged and so ashamed by your mother. So, he kicked her


    out. I don''t know what happened afterward."


    Eddie looked at Sylvia bitterly, and cursed gloatingly, "You''re the bastard. You have no father. What do


    you have to be arrogant? Where''s your mother? Where did she go? Is she dead?"


    "Get lost! As far as you can!" Sylvia took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in her heart. "Send him


    to the police!"


    Security guards quickly escorted Eddie away.


    Those onlookers all looked at Sylvia with sympathy or curiosity.


    No one expected that she had such a sad story.


    The lives of the rich were just messes.


    No one dared to discuss it under Sylvia''s nose.


    They were all scared of her.


    Sylvia let go of her hands and looked in the direction of the old Evans'' ward with a gloomy face. Now,


    he had to ask the old Evans about the truth.


    In the ward, the old Evans was lying on the bed, no longer daring to sleep.


    He heard the noise from the corridor, including Eddie''s miserable screams, and Sylvia''s threats.


    He had lived his life thinking he was a good man who had dedicated himself to the prosperity of his


    family.


    But in hister years... his children and grandchildren wanted to hurt him, for money.


    He recognized the man in ck when he stepped into the ward.


    That was his son, whom he had raised.


    The old Evans knew it was Eddie even he put on a mask and hat.


    Tears rolled down the old Evans'' cheeks.


    How did the Evans family be like this now?


    He would never know how much the children hated Monica if Eddie didn''t confess today.


    He would probably be kept in the dark all his life.


    Was this his punishment for driving Monica out, for not having loved her and forgiven her?

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    But all was toote now. Eddie wanted to murder him.


    The old Evans''s heart was broken.


    The pain within was sharper than the pain in his body.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    A tall, beautiful woman stepped in. She looked at him expressionlessly.


    "Sylvia..." the old Evans called weakly.


    Sylvia walked to the bed step by step, lowered her eyes, and looked at the old, dying man on the bed.


    Was he really her family?


    But why didn''t she feel close to him?


    Was it because her mother was kicked out of the family by him?


    She had mixed feelings.


    After a while, she finally spoke. "Is my mother your daughter?"


    "Yes... She is." the old Evans nodded. "I am your grandfather."


    "But... Why can''t I feel any connection between you and me?" Sylvia smiled mockingly.


    "I wanted to ask you the first time I saw you. Is your mother alright?" What the old Evans wanted to


    know the most was Monica''s news.


    "My dad said she died in a car ident when I was eight years old." Sylvia closed her eyes and


    reopened them.


    She''s dead? Howe? How could she die so young? She is a genius! It must be my fault. I was too


    cruel to her..." the old Evans wept silently,ying weakly, trembling like a broken old bellows.


    "Monica!"


    "My daughter "


    His heart hurt so hard that he could barely breathe.


    The old Evans'' tears kept running down. He was like an extinguishing candle in the wind.


    "You are 22 years old, right?" the old Evans wiped away his tears and looked at Sylvia with his cloudy


    eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Is your birthday in October?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s you then. Your mother was pregnant all of a sudden and she wouldn''t tell me what happened. I


    was so angry that I drove her out of the family. She was stubborn. And she never came back. So, she


    kept you." the old Evans sighed, "I have been looking for her for so many years...but since she left the


    Evans family, there has been no news of her. I don''t know why she married your father."


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes slightly. A thought suddenly shed in her mind, "So... Otto is not my father?"


    "I am not sure," the old Evans said helplessly, "Your father is not worthy of your mother at all."


    Sylvia''s heart was pounding. If Otto wasn''t her father, who was?


    Her mind went nk.


    What about her sister who died with her mother? Who was the father of her sister?


    She didn''t dare to think about it further.


    Why?


    She was trapped in a mystery.


    She wanted to solve it, but she couldn''t.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when she walked out of the ward.


    Her head was like a mess.


    The old Evans said before she left the ward, "To make up for you and your mother, I''ve decided to hand


    over the Evans family to you."


    Eddie knew about this, that was why he wanted to murder the old Evans, right?


    Was Eddie connected to the car ident?


    Sylvia couldn''t figure it out.


    She went out of the ward building.


    A ck Bentley was parked at the gate.


    The car window slowly lowered, revealing the handsome face of the man, which seemed cold in the


    night sky. Yet the moment Sylvia saw him, his face turned gentle.


    Sylvia got into the car and sat beside him, tired. "Why are you here?"


    When she left, she was very quiet.


    She didn''t want to disturb him from sleeping but she failed.


    "To take you home." Franklin reached out to grab her cold hand, and tightly wrapped her fair hand with


    his big palm.


    She put her head on his shoulder wearily. "I''m kind of tired."


    "Have some sleep. I''ll wake you up when we arrive home." Franklin''s deep voice was like fine wine,


    especially intoxicating in the middle of the night.


    Sylvia suddenly raised her head, stretched out her other hand, and put it on his shoulder.


    The next second, she kissed him with her charming red lips. It seemed that was the only way to get a


    moment of peace.


    Her mind was a mess. She needed a way out.


    Franklin gasped for breath.


    His eyes darkened as he stared at the little woman who rarely kissed him.


    His intuition told him that something bad had happened.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t act like this...


    However, it was rare for her to take the initiative, so he was delighted.


    But in a moment, he took the initiative.


    Jasper, who was driving, turned on the partition of the car without being asked to.


    In an instant, Sylvia and Franklin lost control of themselves.


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    In Larro Prison.


    Sk and Tammy had visited Otto when he was sent to prison, but then they disappeared.


    Sylvia never came.


    "0285, you have a visitor!"


    The cold voice sounded with the ng of the iron door.


    Otto was sitting in the corner of his bed in the cell when he heard the guard''s voice.


    He was in a good mood, thinking that it must be Sk and Tammy.


    He tidied the crumpled prison uniform that he was in and when he was about to tidy up his hair, he


    heard the impatient voice of the guard again.


    "0285, you got a visitor! Now,e out!"


    The guard mmed the iron door of the small cell, his cold eyes filled with anger.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Otto could only follow him out. He didn''t dare to offend the guards.


    Yet when he saw the beautiful woman sitting on the chair in the visiting room, he was shocked. "What


    are you doing here"


    The iron door was shut. All the sounds in the visiting room were blocked from the outside world.


    Sylvia was in a blue dress that outlined her perfect figure. Her beauty was beyond words.


    Her shoes were white. Her long inky hair was draped over her back.


    Looking at the radiant woman, Otto was a little irritated. He wanted to see Sk and Tammy, not


    Sylvia.


    He was very upset.


    He sat down impatiently, "What are you doing here? I am suffering here, and you came over dressing


    like a queen. Aren''t you ashamed? Wouldn''t you bring the guards some gifts so they''ll make me suffer


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    less? Are you still a person?"


    His face was filled with disgust and impatience.


    Sylvia looked at him nkly. She didn''t miss any of Otto''s expressions and movements.


    She felt a pang. "Are you disappointed to see that it''s me, instead of Sk?"


    "No." Otto didn''t dare to look at her, "Tell me, why are you here?"


    "Dad, tell me, how did my mother die?"


    Otto''s face froze. A look of panic shed in his eyes, not knowing why Sylvia asked this question now.


    He calmed himself down and patted the table in front of him exaggeratedly, "How many times have I


    told you? She died in a car ident!"


    "Is it true? Then why did I find out that she was sold to an old bachelor in a vige?" Sylvia red at


    Otto. "You are not telling the truth now, are you? Am I your daughter? My grandfather said that my


    mother gave birth to a child when she was eighteen and she was unmarried. And that child was me!"


    Otto''s face turned pale, and the corners of his lips twitched. He said with iparable malice, "So?


    You have been my daughter all your life! I raised you! And now youe here speaking to me like


    this!"


    "Since you don''t want to say it, then I have to make you say it."


    Sylvia got up and walked to Otto.


    Only she and Otto were in the room at this time.


    She looked determined as she reached out and pulled Otto''s hair.


    "What are you doing? Sylvia, Listen! You! Don''t mess around, there are guards! If you dare to hurt me,


    they won''t let you go!" Otto screamed in fright and covered his head with his hands.


    He felt a pain in his scalp and saw that Sylvia had gotten some of his hair.


    His face turned even paler, "What are you doing with my hair?"


    If the little bitch found out what happened back then...If she knew about her...Actually...Otto felt more


    and more worried as he thought about it.


    Sylvia must have heard something from somebody. Also, where did she get a grandfather? Otto was


    startled and panicked.


    But now he was a prisoner. He couldn''t do anything.


    "Dad, no matter how you treat me, I treated you as my father. You have treated Tammy and me unfairly


    all these years. You turned a blind eye when Sk beat me. I always wanted to know why you don''t


    like me." Sylvia grabbed her bag, and took a deep breath, "The paternity test will tell me why."


    Judging by Otto''s attitude, she was almost sure...that he was not her father.


    However, she wanted evidence.


    Her heart was bitingly sore.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Otto couldn''t help asking, "Why haven''t Sk and Tammye these


    days?"


    Sylvia didn''t expect that at this moment, he still cared about those two women.


    She couldn''t help turning around, staring at Otto for a moment, and said word by word, "You don''t know


    it yet, do you? They left the country long ago. They disappeared."


    She didn''t even bother to check why the two disgusting people go abroad. It was a waste of energy!


    "What did you say? They don''t want me anymore?" Otto''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How is this


    possible?"


    Sylvia left without looking at him again.


    Now, even though he was in prison, Otto still didn''t see her as his daughter.


    Sylvia''s heart was aching.


    She went out of the prison.


    Then she sent Otto''s hair and hers to the hospital for a paternity test.


    The results wille out only in the afternoon of the next day.


    She couldn''t wait, but she had to.


    This feeling was really ufortable.


    Her heart was a mess as if being scratched by a cat.


    She never knew that waiting could be such an exhausting thing.


    She sat in her office restlessly, stroking her forehead and feeling a headache.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    It was Logan calling.


    "Boss, Form One World Championship is in four days. Our team has also been shortlisted. What is


    your n for the finals?"


    Sylvia was an energetic person, but she had been a little tiredtely living a life like riding a roller


    coaster.


    Her tone was full of tiredness as she said, "Don''t you know what to do? Do I need to exin?"


    "But boss... I''m worried about you..." Logan really cared about her. She had just recovered.


    World-ss racing was no joke.


    It required strong physicality and mentality.


    "I am fine." Sylvia said lightly, "Guys in the team must pay attention to their diet in the following days as


    well as the training. No one should get injured."


    "I see, boss." After a few more words, Logan hung up the phone.


    There was a sudden silence in the office.


    Sylviay prone on the desk and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found herself nestled in a warm embrace.


    She was confused for a moment, looking at the lounge in her office.


    Then she saw the man who was holding her with one arm. He was leaning against the head of the bed


    with a magazine on hisp, flipping through pages with his other hand.


    Franklin?


    When did hee?


    How could he approach her quietly without being noticed?


    In other words, she had no sense of vignce in front of him because she trusted him so much.


    Sylvia shook her head helplessly.


    Noticing that she had woken up, Franklin closed the magazine.


    Looking at her with deep and warm eyes, he said in a doting tone, "Did you sleep well?"


    "What are you doing here?" Sylvia felt much better after the nap.


    She felt refreshed.


    Her mood got much better after she saw Franklin''s terribly handsome face.


    "Do I need a reason toe over to check on my dear wife?" Franklin smiled. "Are you hungry?"


    Sylvia asked him mischievously, "Are you inviting me to dinner?"


    "Of course, I want to do it for the rest of my life." Franklin leaned over and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Sylvia nudged him, "Don''t mess around."


    Franklin smiled fondly, lifted her chin, and said in a low voice, "Would you like to go to Golden


    Restaurant?"


    "Why not?" Sylvia sat up from the bed, "I''ll go wash my face."


    ...


    The next day,


    Maskelyne Group.


    A man dressed in a racing suit, who had apparently just gotten off the track, was waiting at Franklin''s


    office.


    He looked outstanding, his eyes made him look like an easy-going man. The hair on his forehead was


    dyed bright blue, adding a bit of cynicism and arrogance in him.


    When Frankline in, he got up from the couch. "Franklin, you promised to find SEVEN. for me. Is


    there any news now?"


    "He disappearedpletely." Franklin frowned slightly, "Sit."


    "Since he won World Championship the year beforest, he never showed up. No one knows where he


    went." Aedan Foster said, a little bit upset, "My racing speed is limited to 400 km/h no matter what I do.


    Damn!"


    Franklin walked to him and patted him on the shoulders. "Don''t be too anxious. You are already one of


    the best in H Rovirsa. Don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    Aedan was the captain of Maskelyne Group''s racing team. He was a talented yer.


    He had won the first prize in the championship of H Rovirsa for consecutive years.


    This time, he would lead the team of Maskelyne Group to join the Form One World Championship.


    "Butpared to SEVEN, I''m no one" Aedan sighed helplessly, "The year beforest, SEVEN


    suddenly showed up. But unfortunately, I heard that he was only in the underground racing game.


    People who had seen him said that he could reach a maximum speed of 916 km/h, although I have


    never met SEVEN, he is a legend in everyone''s eyes on the underground racing track. If he can join


    us, he will definitely defeat Maximo, the yer whose racing speed can reach 416 km/h." Franklin


    picked up the coffee on the table and took some sips.


    Form One World Championship was around the corner.


    But Aedan, the ace captain, was not very confident.


    That was not a good thing.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    After that, Jasper stepped in and said something to Franklin. Franklin''s eyes were narrowed slightly


    and then he said in a deep voice, "Let her in."


    "Should I leave?" Aedan stood up, thinking that Franklin had an important guest.


    "You don''t have to." Franklin stopped him. "You know the person whoes."


    "Mr. Maskelyne "


    A crisp female voice sounded from the office doorway.


    Aedan looked over and saw a woman in a yellow racing suit holding a yellow helmet in her hand.


    When he saw who the woman was, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Danielle? What brings you back?"


    "I am back for the honor of Maskelyne Group!" Danielle Hull smiled brightly. She had long curly hair.


    She looked stunning in her racing suit, which outlined her curvy body.


    Aedan couldn''t help hugging her. "I heard your speed has reached 430 km/h. I am so happy that you


    are back with us!"


    "Just once, not all the time." Danielle smiled, looking sexy.


    But the pride in her tone was obvious.


    Now she had the highest speed in the country.


    She had been training abroad for the past two years. When she heard that Maskelyne Group also


    participated in internationalpetitions, she thought of Franklin''s handsome face as well as his


    power.


    She couldn''t wait toe back, wanting to get closer to him.


    Now she was the best at the car racing speed. Only she deserved to stand by Franklin''s side.


    She left Aedan and walked to Franklin with a smile. "Mr. Maskelyne, am I wee to be back?"


    "You certainly are, Miss Hull. I appreciate your timely help. Please take a seat. If you have any


    requests, just let us know. Miss Hull." Franklin sounded polite and distant.


    "Just give me the same treatment as Master Aedan." Danielle''s smile was still bright. She had the


    confidence to make Franklin fall in love with her.


    ...


    Sylvia was terribly busy.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Yet in the afternoon, she still managed to visit the old Evans.


    The old Evans was doing better than the day before.


    Seeing Sylvia, he reached out, "Sylvia."


    "You are still very weak, don''t get up. " Sylvia pulled a chair and sat down beside him, looking at the old


    Evans coldly.


    She still can''t believe that her mother was an Evans.


    From the old Evans'' face, she couldn''t see any simrities to her mother.


    "Was my mother ... really your daughter?" Sylvia couldn''t believe it. She had mixed feelings that she


    couldn''t describe.


    "Well..." the old Evans was just about to say something when a nurse came in with a document.


    "Miss Andrews, here is the result."


    Sylvia''s heart trembled. She immediately stood up and took the result of the paternity test handed over


    by the nurse.


    She couldn''t wait to know the result, but now, she was a little hesitant. She was fearless, but at this


    moment, she feared.


    But... she had to know the truth.


    She took a deep breath and opened the envelope.


    She quickly turned to thest page.


    When she saw that conclusion, her whole body froze in ce.


    She had guessed what the result would be.


    But when she really saw it, she still couldn''t ept it at once.


    The result was negative.


    She wasn''t Otto''s daughter.


    That was true.


    All of a sudden, everything made sense.


    It made sense that Otto ignored her, used her, and hated her now.


    She wasn''t his daughter. What about Kira? Did she know about it?


    Sylvia put the results back into her file bag, then stood up and said goodbye to the old Evans.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Sylvia hurried out of the ward.


    Now she just wanted to ask Kira one thing!


    Kira had left the hospital and was now living in Otto''s ce.


    She lived in the huge empty house alone.


    The nurse was the only person he could talk to.


    Without the nurse, she would be hopeless.


    Kira was sitting in the living room peeling garlic when she heard the door open. Then she saw Sylvia


    walking in.


    Sylvia looked cold and distant.


    Kira''s heart couldn''t help trembling. Her face was as kind as before. "Sibbie, it''s been a long time."


    "Grandma." Sylvia clenched the document bag in her hand and walked in front of Kira. "Can I ask you


    something?"


    "Sure, feel free to ask me." Kira was still peeling the garlic with her head down.


    Sylvia stared at her and asked word by word, "Do you know that I am not my father''s daughter?"


    The garlic in Kira''s hand fell into the basin. Panic shed in her eyes. She quickly picked up the


    unpeeled garlic, "Sibbie, what are you talking about? How could you not be your father''s daughter?"


    "Grandma, this is the paternity test of me and Otto. The result shows I am not his child." Sylvia held up


    the document bag.


    Looking at Kira, Sylvia felt a sense of sadness.


    Nothing in this world hurt more than the deception of the beloved ones.


    "Grandma, how did my mother die? How long will you keep it from me?"


    "Your mother died in a car ident." Kira didn''t expect Sylvia to do a paternity test.


    Even if Sylvia knew that Otto was not her father now, what could she do?


    Her mother was dead.


    "I''ve been loving you as my grandmother since I was little. I gave you all that I can offer. Do you know


    how much money is there on the bank card I gave you? 50 million! Do you know who beat the person


    that tried to bully you in the vige that year? Me! Grandma! Have you really forgotten the days when


    we lived together in the countryside?"


    Kira looked away when she heard Sylvia''s usation.


    "I haven''t forgotten it, Sibble, I love you too. But I don''t know anything about your mother. Although you


    are not my real granddaughter, I loved you all the same. If you still see me as your grandmother, you


    are always wee to visit me. If you don''t, it''s fine too."


    Kira felt very ufortable, "I have never expected our family to end up like this! Your father is in jail,


    Sk and Tammy left. You are someone else''s child. What have I done to be punished like that!"


    As she spoke, she began to cry.


    "No matter what, the Andrews family has raised you up. You offered nothing in return. And now you are


    even here questioning me. Your father is still in jail. You don''t care about him! Now I''m old and alone.


    What else do you want? Do you have any conscience?"


    "I raised you up. What did you do for me? I am now alone and it''s all your fault! I shouldn''t have kept


    you. You should die with your mother and sister."


    Sylvia looked at Kira in shock as if looking at a stranger.


    Why did Kira, her dearest grandmother, be a different person in the end?


    Why did things end up like this?


    Her heart ached so badly that it was almost numb. Her grandma wished her dead. Was it just because


    she was not her kin?


    Sylvia didn''t know how she got out of the Andrews residence.


    She walked aimlessly on the road. It began to rain suddenly. The rain hit her body. She was so cold.


    Townyer Vi.


    Franklin was taking a shower.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Hearing the sound of watering from the bathroom, Taryn tiptoed to the bed and looked at the


    man''s cell phone on the bedside table.


    She tried several passwords, but couldn''t unlock the screen.


    Yet it didn''t bother her. A wry smile appeared on her face. After a while, she unlocked the phone


    smoothly.


    She was a researcher of Maskelyne Research Laboratory, and unlocking a phone was just a piece of


    cake for her.


    She quickly found a number with the ID, "Sweetie" and recorded it.


    Then she put Franklin''s phone back in ce.


    After doing all this, she quietly left the room.


    ...


    Sylvia, drenched, had just returned to Pearlhall Vi when an unknown number called.


    She nced at the screen but didn''t answer.


    But the person called again and again.


    Sylvia picked it up and answered in annoyance.


    "Is it Miss Andrews?" Taryn''s gentle voice sounded, "I want to meet you."


    Taryn was Franklin''s older sister. Sylvia hesitated and agreed.


    She didn''t understand why Taryn wanted to meet her.


    Taryn chose to meet at a private cafe.


    Sylvia went in a white hoody and a pair of ck jeans. She dressed very simply.


    When she arrived, Taryn was already there.


    Taryn was sitting there, stirring her coffee in boredom.


    Probably because of heart disease, she looked sick but her paleness gave her a special beauty.


    Seeing Sylvia, she raised her head and smiled, looking gentle. "Miss Andrews, please take a seat."


    Sylvia sat down in front of Taryn.


    "What would you like?" Coffee or juice?"


    "I''d like to have some lemonade," Sylvia said lightly.


    Taryn immediately called the waiter and ordered her a ss of lemonade.


    "Taryn, is there anything that I can do for you?" Sylvia looked at the woman sitting in front of her, who


    looked beautiful yet fragile.


    It made people want to protect her.


    Taryn looked at Sylvia quietly for a moment and slowly said, "Miss Andrews, can you give Franklin to


    me?"


    Sylvia frowned slightly. She was shocked. "Taryn, what do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "The doctor said... I only have a few months to live. I have a serious heart attack, but I can''t find a


    proper heart for transnt." Taryn said with an imploring face, "Miss Andrews, I know you are a good


    girl, you are healthy, and you are in love with Franklin, and I shouldn''t make such a request. But I''m


    really dying, please. Would you agree?"


    "Franklin and I grew up together, Makena has passed away. Both Makena and I want to be with


    Franklin forever. But neither of us has the luck. Life is so unfair."


    "I''ve been living with my parents because I am sick. Franklin and I are supposed to be a couple!"


    "But you showed up and stole him from me."

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Sylvia looked at Taryn, who was crying. It took her a long time toe back to herself. "Miss


    Maskelyne... But... You are Franklin''s sister. How can you be a couple?"


    Taryn wiped her tears and smiled mockingly, "Miss Andrew, I suppose you don''t know it yet. Franklin


    isn''t my parent''s child. He is adopted. We don''t share the same blood."


    The day before, Sylvia had just known that she was not Otto''s daughter. And now, she was told that


    Franklin was not his parents'' child either.


    Sylvia was overwhelmed.


    So, Taryn fell in love with her adopted brother...


    But one can''t force love, whether to, or not to.


    Obviously, Franklin had always seen her as a sister.


    "I am sorry, Miss Maskelyne. But I can''t agree. I don''t want to part with Franklin and he is not an object


    to be given. He is a person and I need to respect him. To him, you have always been a sister, right?"


    Taryn''s face changed when she heard Sylvia''s words. Tears once again welled up in her eyes. She


    grabbed Sylvia''s hand. Under Sylvia''s shocked and astonished gaze, Taryn knelt.


    "Miss Andrews, I didn''t want to meddle in your rtionship with Franklin. But I''m literally dying. There is


    no cure for my heart disease. You may meet a better person in the future, but I''m different... I have no


    one but Franklin!"


    Sylvia was taken aback by Taryn''s actions.


    She wanted to help Taryn up, but she heard Taryn say, "I will kneel until you agree."


    "Miss Maskelyne, I think you''ve watched too many dramas?" For the sake of Franklin, Sylvia looked at


    Taryn''s face and said patiently, "I suggest you read books when you''re bored."


    "Besides, if Franklin chooses you, I will leave immediately. So, you should ask Franklin, not me!"


    Sylvia was so indifferent.


    Taryn had no tricks left, yet this woman still turned her down.


    Her face suddenly became very awful, "Miss Andrews, are you that cruel? Do you want me to kneel


    until myst breath?"


    "I am sorry for your heart disease. I can help you find a doctor. But for the rest, I can''t help." Sylvia had


    been in a very bad mood recently. She didn''t want to bother herself with a psycho like Taryn. So, she


    grabbed her bag, passed Taryn, who was kneeling in front of her and walked directly towards the door.


    "Kneel for as long as you like. I won''t be the audience of your show."


    ...


    Franklin had just finished the meeting. As soon as he stepped out of the conference room, his phone


    rang.


    It was Taryn''s number.


    "Excuse me, is it Mr. Maskelyne?"


    It was an unfamiliar voice. Franklin frowned. "What happened?"


    "I''m a doctor of Lilypad General Hospital. Something happened to Miss Maskelyne. Pleasee here


    as soon as possible."


    Franklin''s big hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and his voice became gloomy, "What did you


    say?"


    "Miss Maskelyne suffered a serious heart attack. The doctors are trying their best to save her. She is


    still in a dangerous situation."


    Franklin hung up the phone, and before Jasper realized something was wrong, he heard the man


    order, "Go to Lilypad General Hospital."


    In the ward.


    Taryny in the emergency room, dying.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Franklin rushed in like crazy.


    "Taryn! How are you?"


    He held Taryn''s hand and felt the warmth drained from her body.


    He could feel that she was dying.


    Poppy and James rushed over too after hearing the news.


    They called out.


    "Taryn!"


    "Taryn!"


    Their eyes turned red the moment they saw their sister, whom they hadn''t seen for a long time, lying on


    the bed deadly.


    Taryn was dying, clearly.


    Franklin''s eyes went bloodshot. "Taryn, I have been looking for a heart that suits you. Give me a little


    more time, I will find it."


    Taryn shook her head, her weak voice saying, "I can''t wait..."


    Her eyes lost focus. She wanted to touch Franklin''s cheek with her pale hands, but she had no strength


    for that.


    "Franklin..." she murmured, tears rolling down her eyes, "Franklin, I... I love you."


    Her tears kept overflowing, "If there is an afterlife, will you love me too?"


    Franklin looked at her in shock, " Taryn?"


    "Franklin... promise me, promise me, don''t be with Sylvia, promise me!"


    "If you don''t promise me, I will die in regret!"


    Franklin couldn''t help tightening his hand, " Taryn, what are you talking about?"


    But Taryn didn''t seem to hear his voice. Her lifeless eyes were filled with despair as she said, "I hate


    her... I hate her for taking you away. I beg you, don''t be with her. She killed me... Do you really want to


    be with the murderer who killed me?"


    Franklin felt as if he was being strangled by an invisible hand.


    His chest was tight. He couldn''t breathe.


    He looked at Taryn in disbelief, "Sylvia will not harm you! Never!"


    "Don''t you believe me? I''m going to die. Why should I wrong her?"


    Taryn''s breathing suddenly became short and fast, "Avenge me! Franklin!"


    Her eyes widened, and then her hand slid off abruptly.


    Franklin''s heart suddenly became extremely cold. "Taryn, I promise, I will avenge you."


    He would find who harmed Taryn, but it couldn''t be Sylvia!


    ...


    After Sylvia got out of the box, she was a little worried. After all, Taryn was a patient with heart disease.


    What if something happened to Taryn? She couldn''t distance herself from it if something did happen to


    Taryn.


    Thus, after driving for a few miles, she turned back to the cafe.


    At the door of the cafe, she saw an ambnce driving away at high speed.


    Sylvia''s heart tightened. She lowered the car window and asked the waiter who hadn''t returned to the


    cafe yet, "Is anyone injured?"


    "A woman had a heart attack. Fortunately, this ce is close to the hospital. Who knows if she can be


    saved..."


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat.


    She stepped on the elerator and followed up to the ambnce.


    The hospital was full of her coworkers. She soon got to know Taryn''s emergency room.


    She rushed over immediately.


    However, when she rushed over, she heard Taryn speaking to Franklin.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Sylvia frowned, only feeling a chill rushing from her back.


    Was Taryn having a heart attack because she refused to give up Franklin?


    Poppy and James were crying their eyes out.


    Franklin was trying his best to control his feelings. But his scarlet eyes gave him away.


    Taryn...


    His sister once again left him. He didn''t have time to catch her or to rescue her.


    The doctor walked over helplessly. He checked Taryn''s breath, and said with a sad expression, "Mr.


    Maskelyne, Miss Maskelyne has passed away."


    Passed away...


    She was so young and talented... She was a researcher... She had juste back to the country with


    him.


    Franklin stayed put, stunned.


    He felt his chest being hammered and his vision blurred.


    For a while, he dared not breathe.


    It seemed that what he inhaled was not air, but sharp arrows, which hurt every inch of his skin.


    He had to close his eyes slowly, his thin lips were pale. He was still holding on.


    His brother and sister were still young. He must carry on.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, caressing Taryn''s gradually cold cheek. His deep eyes were red, but


    he didn''t let his tears fall.


    Sylvia was standing at the door. She hated seeing such a scene.


    How did Taryn die?


    She felt trapped in an invisible. She had no clue.


    At that time, Taryn seemed quite normal, although a little bit excited.


    Time ticked away. A nurse came over, pushed Taryn out, and headed towards the mortuary.


    Poppy and James ran out tearfully.


    The two were slightly surprised to see Sylvia.


    Immediately, as if seeing a spiritual pir, they rushed towards her, "Sylvia! Our sister is gone!"


    "Sylvia, we will only have Franklin and you from now on!"


    Sylvia hugged the two stiffly, one in her left arm and the other in her right arm, with mixed feelings.


    Franklin announced that James and Poppy were his half-siblings. Now it seemed... Franklin was not a


    child of the Maskelyne family at all.


    Who was he then?


    Why did Taryn die suddenly?


    When she had a heart attack a few days ago, the doctor said she would be fine as long as she was


    carefully treated.


    Sylvia''s head was in a mess.


    Franklin walked towards her with great difficulty.


    He pressed his thin lips together.


    His usual cold face looked even colder at the moment. His eyes were bloodshot.


    He looked at Sylvia, as coldly as looking at a stranger.


    Sylvia''s heart trembled. Did he also believe Taryn''s words and think that she killed Taryn?


    "When we came back from Paris, I promised my parents that I''ll take care of her, but now..." Franklin


    didn''t continue.


    Sylvia wanted to hug him, but he reached out first, grabbed her waist, pulled her into his arms hard,


    and said in a very small voice, "Don''t be afraid. I''m with you."


    Her throat was dry. Even at this time, he was still reassuring her.


    Sylvia was never afraid of anything.


    She gritted her teeth, "I... I am sorry for your loss."


    She then turned to leave. She wanted to exin to Franklin what happened in the cafe, but... She felt


    that it wouldn''t help. He needed to calm down now.


    This matter was not simple. Taryn''s sudden death was definitely not an ident.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia''s straight and disappearing back, his expression cold yet strong. His sister


    had died, but he wouldn''t allow anything to happen to his wife. He must prove his wife''s innocence!


    Franklin''s face was handsome. The way he pursed his lips made people terrified.


    His love for Sylvia didn''t and would not change.


    He walked to the doctor''s office. "Has the autopsy reporte out?"


    "Preliminary inspection shows that Miss Maskelyne did die from a heart attack. Detailed information


    needs to be further verified."


    The doctor looked at the imposing man and said quickly.


    Franklin left without saying anything.


    ...


    In the dark night, a private nended slowly.


    Dozens of bodyguards in ck came down from the ne.


    In the end, a mid-aged man and a mid-aged woman came out. The mid-aged man had a sullen face,


    and the woman beside him was expressionless.


    The mid-aged man ordered coldly, "Go to the hospital."


    "Roger that."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The bodyguards in ck opened the way. The mid-aged couple got into the limo that had been waiting


    there for them.


    The ck limo sped up in the night.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital.


    Tyrell, who was wearing a ck trench coat, stood in front of Franklin.


    "Fa..." Franklin opened his mouth, but before finishing his sentence, a p fell heavily on his face.


    His face was sinister, and he looked like a demon from the hell.


    "Franklin, is this how you take care of my daughter? Makena had died because of you, and now Taryn


    too. What did the Maskelyne family do to you? Why must you kill my daughters one after another? We


    raised you up. Is this how you repay us?"


    Tyrell''s words were cruel and he looked extremely cold.


    Franklin lowered his head, his dark pupils constricted suddenly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "When you were expelled by that man, it was me who brought you back to the Maskelyne family and


    raised you up carefully! Do you know how Taryn died? Your woman killed her!" Tyrell raised his hand. A


    bodyguard immediately handed him some photos.


    He pped the photos on Franklin''s handsome face fiercely, leaving several red marks on it.


    "Look at them carefully! My daughter knelt to that woman! Who does she think she is?" Tyrell stared at


    Franklin coldly.


    When Franklin saw the photos, his pupils shrinking.


    That was impossible!


    He said word by word, "There must be someone else. Sylvia will never do such a thing! Even if the


    whole world says it was her fault! I will trust her! I trust her only!"


    "She killed your sister! Franklin, think about it. She is my enemy now. If you don''t want her to die, break


    up with her. Otherwise, I can''t promise what will happen to her!"


    Tyrell stared at Franklin viciously, and kicked him in the chest, right on the ce where Franklin got


    injured while saving Sylvia! The wound that had healed was suddenly torn up again and his ck shirt


    was soon soaked in blood.


    "Break up with her, or watch her die, take your pick!"


    Franklin''s ck eyes were full of restraint. Depressed, he looked at Tyrell as a sharp pain came from


    his chest, "I will find out the real murderer. Please give me some time!"


    Tyrell smiled like a demon, his eyes filled with threat, "It seems that you want her to die."


    Kaitlin remained silent all this time. For her, nothing was more interesting than watching people make


    hard decisions.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Kaitlin held Tyrell''s arm with a meaningful smile. "Tyrell, you can''t be so cruel to Franklin. He is our


    son."


    "Honey, we must avenge our daughter." Tyrell looked at Kaitlin and kissed her face. "Franklin, you have


    one day to make a decision. Otherwise, I will kill Sylvia!"


    After saying that, he wrapped his arm around Kaitlin''s waist and went straight to the morgue!


    Taryn''s corpse was kept there.


    ...


    Sylvia, who remained restless, always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    She had stayed up all night in Pearlhall Vi.


    A vivid image of Taryn begging her on her knees kept shing in Sylvia''s mind.


    Sylvia sat up distractedly and found that dawn broke.


    With a long breath, she got more anxious.


    Sylvia wondered whether Taryn died of the disease triggered by the horror.


    Sylvia thought there was more to it than that.


    But she was still worried that Taryn really died because of her.


    Sylvia washed up in annoyance, after which she went downstairs and walked around inside the living


    room.


    Even Logan, Mark, and Vaild sensed her mood swings.


    They all walked out of their bedrooms.


    They all looked at Sylvia and wanted to say something, which made Sylvia even more distracted.


    "What are you doing? Instead of staring at me, you should try to find out what this is all about."


    Annoyed, Sylvia sat down on the couch and started reading the news on her phone.


    Logan walked in front of her. "Just stop. This will make you angrier."


    "What do you mean?" Sylvia was confused.


    "The videos about you are trending on the Inte." Logan said in a deep voice, "We spent the whole


    night deleting those videos, only to see more in return."


    Sylvia froze when seeing the trending video, in which Sylvia grabbed her handbag and left Taryn to


    kneel alone at the door. Taryn had her back to the camera, so no one could see her look.


    But just after Sylvia left the room, Taryn copsed.


    In the video, Sylvia looked cold and ruthless. As a web celebrity, she could be easily recognized.


    Therefore, the video attracted great attention.


    Thements were all against Sylvia.


    "It''s said that the youngdy who knelt passed away."


    "My goodness! What a pitifuldy!"


    "I didn''t expect Sylvia to be so heartless."


    "I used to be her fan. Her true face disappoints me."


    "I do hate her now."


    "What a cruel woman she is!"


    "She is a murder."


    "She should be responsible for that youngdy. She must go to jail!"


    "Cristal Chan is my good friend, and she said that the deceased youngdy was the daughter of the


    Maskelyne family!"


    Sylvia got breathless, her chest rising and falling rapidly. She was thought of as a murderer. How


    ridiculous!


    "Just tell the others to continue deleting them. Otherwise, I will hold you ountable."


    Just when Sylvia finished her words, Franklin walked in.


    He looked battered and beaten overnight.


    He even came without shaving.


    Startled, Sylvia stood up from the sofa and asked, "Why are you here?"


    And then she saw a strange man behind Franklin.


    This man was expressionless but murderous, so Sylvia could not help but give him another nce.


    Franklin fixed his eyes on Sylvia, as if he wanted to imprint her in his heart.


    He was distressed, but he had no choice.


    Crazy and insane, Tyrell could do anything. However powerful Franklin was, he was no match for


    Tyrell. Franklin''s nose twitched and he wanted to weep.


    He wanted to take Sylvia into his arms and tell her, "Sweetie, I believe you. I do believe you."


    But now, he was in no position to do that.


    Franklin felt he had a bloody hole in his heart, which ached with every breath.


    He had read thosements on the inte.


    Franklin knew it was just a warning from Tyrell.


    However, Franklin could do nothing with it, because of which he could barely breathe.


    He had to slowly close his eyes with pale lips. And finally, he stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    Franklin kept trembling. As strength left his legs, he could hardly keep his bnce.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    He hoped time could freeze.


    He wanted to do nothing but hold her that way.


    The Maskelyne family adopted him and raised him. The old Maskelyne took good care of him, and Mr.


    And Mrs. Maskelyne relinquish control of the Maskelyne Group to him.


    Makena died because of him, and now, Taryn died in front of him. Franklin couldn''t do anything to


    Tyrell, but he could choose to protect Sylvia.


    Before Sylvia could say something, Franklin released his hold on her.


    Franklin said with pain, "Let''s break up."


    It almost killed him to say so, and his eyes were filled with grief.


    Sylvia meant the world to Franklin. But now, for the sale of Sylvia, Franklin had no choice but to push


    her away from himself.


    Franklin was determined to figure out how Taryn died. Before that, he had to keep Tyrell from harming


    Sylvia.


    Franklin needed time to investigate it.


    For now, he couldn''t afford to irritate Tyrell! Franklin was not afraid of Tyrell, but he didn''t dare to risk


    Sylvia''s life! Therefore, Franklin had to agree to break up with Sylvia.


    Shocked, Sylvia clenched her fists with a sneer. "It seems you also believe in the video on the inte."


    "I don''t believe that," said Franklin right away.


    Hearing this, Sylvia looked at him expressionlessly, as if he was telling a joke.


    Franklin reached out and touched her hair. "But Taryn is my sister. She was with you before she died,


    so ... you and I are destined to separate."


    "To put it bluntly, you don''t trust me." Sylvia smiled coldly. "Get out! Get out of my house!"


    Franklin looked at Sylvia deeply. Whatever happened, he would trust her.


    He thought, "Sweetie, I''m sorry."


    Franklin closed his eyes and turned around, afraid that he would be unwilling to leave if he remained.


    Without hesitation, he walked to the door.


    Seeing this, the man behind Franklin nodded with satisfaction.


    "Franklin, what kind of man would leave while his wife is in trouble!"

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    "You are going too far!"


    Logan, Vaild, and Mark rushed up and wanted to punch Franklin, but they were stopped by Sylvia, who


    looked at Franklin''s back and said in a low voice, "Let him go."


    Logan, Vaild, and Mark looked at her worriedly and wanted to say something.


    "It''s just a man." That said, her chest ached vaguely.


    Sylvia took a deep breath. "I stayed up all nightst night, so I''m very sleepy now."


    After saying that, she walked towards her room.


    With a bang, the door of the room closed, as if Sylvia wanted to cut herself off from the whole world.


    Sylvia tried her best to calm down and began to analyze this matter rationally. Anyway, it was too weird.


    Hence, she couldn''t make herself panicky.


    She must prove her innocence!


    "Franklin, I will show you the truth!"


    ...


    Finally, Taryn''s funeral came.


    Danielle, dressed in a ck dress, cried out in pain in front of Taryn''s photograph.


    She cried so sadly that her eyes swelled up like walnuts.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I don''t know what was going on. Before Taryn returned, she happily called me and


    invited me back to do you a favor. She is my best friend, and I didn''t expect she would leave me so


    early."


    Danielle said through clenched teeth, "You must take revenge for her! The woman called Sylvia is too


    ruthless. How dare she murder Taryn."


    When Danielle was about to lose her bnce, Aedan hurriedly held her. "You can''t me this on


    yourself. The worldpetition begins the day after tomorrow, and you can''t be sick with grief."


    "I''m not in the mood topete now." Danielle shook her head in pain.


    "You and Taryn are good girlfriends, and she definitely wants to see you win the championship." Aedan


    patted Danielle''s back worriedly andforted her.


    "Thank you, Aedan." Danielle took the tissues from the maid and gently wiped her tears.


    She was beautiful and looked very pitiful with tears in her eyes.


    Aedan had liked Danielle in secret for many years. What was more, Danielle could drive much faster


    than him, so he also admired her!


    "Aedan is right. You need to pull yourself together." Franklin said in a cold and harsh voice, "Aedan,


    take Miss Hull to rest."


    "OK."


    ...


    Sylvia hated any funeral.


    She stood outside and looked at Franklin from a distance, who was at the front of the funeral. And a


    strange woman was next to him.


    Franklin always seemed to be surrounded by different women.


    Watching this, Sylvia was ovee with distress.


    It almost killed her.


    She regretted falling in love with Franklin.


    Sylvia closed her eyes and tried to get all of this out of her mind.


    Just then, a limo pulled up in front of her.


    A mid-aged man and a mid-aged woman walked out of the car.


    The mid-aged man, who wore a sullen and cold face, looked towards Sylvia and gave a creepy smile,


    saying, "Sylvia, you murdered my daughter. I''m going to make you pay."


    The mid-aged woman nced at Sylvia disdainfully. "How dare youe to my daughter''s funeral!


    Somebody gets in here! I need you to throw her out!"


    Only then did Sylvia realize they were Franklin''s adoptive parents.


    Sylvia sized them up and thought their hostility was disgusting.


    She tipped his chin to them. "I''ll leave myself!"


    Tyrell stared at her straight back and sneered.


    "Tyrell, let''s go inside."


    Kaitlin tugged on his arm.


    "Okay."


    ...


    After Sylvia returned to Pearlhall Vi, she saw Vaild talking about something excitedly.


    "My goodness! Danielle is back! She will join the World Championship on behalf of Maskelyne Group."


    "I''ve heard that, as a professional racer, she could drive at over 400 km/h!"


    "Both her capability and achievement are admirable!"


    When Vaild looked up and saw Sylvia, he hurriedly ran to her and showed his phone screen to her.


    "Sylvia, this is my idol. Do you think she is great?"


    Logan, who came down from upstairs, happened to see this.


    He couldn''t help worrying about Vaild.


    Logan nced sympathetically at Vaild and then tsked. "Your idol will participate in the World


    Championship, but so will our team. Vaild, you can''t take her side."


    Vaild snorted. "Danielle will definitely win the championship! She''s the best!"


    Sylvia was not in the mood, but she still nced at the phone screen. She was a little stunned when


    seeing clearly who the woman was.


    It was her!


    It was the woman next to Franklin at the funeral.


    Sylvia didn''t expect that woman was a racing driver.


    "Sylvia, do you think my idol is great?" Vaild knew Sylvia was in a bad mood, so he wanted to divert her


    attention.


    Seeing this, Logan sighed with a shrug.


    He was lost for words.


    Sylvia paused and then gently nodded.


    "Did you see that? Even Sylvia thinks my idol is great!"


    Vaild said smugly to Logan.


    Logan was amused. He walked over to Vaild and gently patted his shoulder. "Vaild, please keep this


    moment in mind."


    "What do you mean?" Vaild asked in confusion.


    "You will know soon. Make sure to cover your face when that dayes," Logan said, trying his best


    not tough.


    "Logan, what do you mean? I don''t understand what you said."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll get it soon enough."


    "Logan, just tell us what it is!" The others also gathered around Logan and asked.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Logan, can you invite SEVEN to join us!"


    "Stop!" Logan gestured for them to stop. "Not only your idol, but also ourpany will have a team


    participate in thepetition, so is it good to support your idol and discourage us?"


    "Come on. Danielle was so great that anyone was no match for her!"


    Sylvia was in a very bad mood, so she was a bit annoyed about this.


    Thus, she turned around and left.


    ...


    The race track of the Form One World Championship was set in Hoburgh.


    Hoburgh International Circuit was the first permanent international circuit in H Rovirsa.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Built ten years ago, Hoburgh International Circuit had yed host to the first international event in the


    history of H Rovirsa.


    And over the years, many other international events were held in it.


    The total length of the race track was about 7 km (including the length of the alternate track), consisting


    of Form 1 (F1) track and other types of tracks. The grandstand could seat about 200,000 people.


    50,000 of the seats had a canopy and the rest were bleachers.


    The control center was equipped with 30 monitoring disys covering the entire race track so that all


    incidents can be seen at a nce.


    The media center was well-equipped and could amodate hundreds of journalists.


    Both the media area and media center were connected to satellites and the Inte, facilitating the live


    broadcast on TV and the Inte.


    The medical center was also fully equipped. The helipads, inspection areas, gas stations, and other


    specialized construction were all ready. Not only that, the VIP rooms that could amodate 700


    people were also built.


    On the long straight track, all the cars would reach their top speed and then brake sharply into the first


    curve. In 2015, a race car reached a top speed of 421km/h on a straightaway.


    The spectators were all stunned.


    Hoburgh International Circuit had dozens of dangerous curves, as well as continuous slopes, which


    tested not only the speed but also the ability of the racing driver!


    There was even a curve to cross a dangerous section of mountain road, where many cars would break


    down.


    Therefore, this section was the most dangerous part of the whole track.


    And now on thementary stand, twomentators were standing by with serious faces. One of


    them was Dn Gray, a well-knownmentator of H Rovirsa. He wore a ck suit with an excited


    glint in his eyes.


    The other one was Lamar Ross, a famous and tallmentator from Aettosa.


    The opening ceremony began with the lion and dragon dances, which represented the traditional


    culture of H Rovirsa. The spectators were all inspired.


    After the opening ceremony, the host made a big speech of pleasantries and introduced the


    achievements of each team.


    More than twenty teams around the world were ranked ording to their qualifying points.


    After that, the yers drove to the starting positions, got off, and stood next to their cars.


    They were all standing by.


    Everyone present got serious.


    The final was about to begin.


    The yers respectively performed best in their own teams.


    Each of them was fully motivated to win the title.


    The final would be held from 10:00 a.m. to 11:00 a.m.


    The final did thep scores, and the starting orders were determined by the results of previous


    qualifying points.


    The spectators from all over the world at the grandstand were full of anticipation and excitement.


    Many of them were racing enthusiasts and avid fans, having their favorite teams.


    And just then, thementary appeared on the screen.


    Dn began to introduce the yers.


    "As you can see, the yers are all the best in their own teams. The first is Thomas, a yer from


    Russia who has won..."


    "The second is ..."


    Twomentators introduced the yers by turns.


    "The next is Danielle Hull, an ace racing driver of Maskelyne Group from H Rovirsa! She previously


    worked in a foreign team, so I didn''t expect her to join Maskelyne Group. She is also a front runner to


    win the championship!"


    "My goodness! I can''t believe my eyes! The yer representing Longevity Pharmaceuticals is actually


    SEVEN, a legendary racing driver. That''s awesome!" Lamar Ross waved his hands, his blue eyes


    shining with excitement. "I didn''t expect Longevity Pharmaceuticals to invite SEVEN! As we know,


    SEVEN is very mysterious. He never participates in any regrpetitions. He is the king of the


    underworld racing car world!"


    "We are all well aware of what he has done. He can drive at over 900 km/h! I am really curious if he is


    as amazing as the rumors say. Will he make history today? Stay tuned, everyone!" Dn said


    incredulously.


    His heart was pounding. He heard that SEVEN was from H Rovirsa!


    SEVEN had beaten countless famous racing drivers at underworld racing events held in other


    countries! The people watching the games at that time were stunned!


    Then, SEVEN disappeared and never appeared again!


    Thus, Dn didn''t expect that SEVEN was really from H Rovirsa, and that he had joined the Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals!


    It was unbelievable.


    The spectators, as well as all those watching the live stream, were bustling with excitement. Before the


    cameras, nearly all the yers took off their helmets.


    But SEVEN didn''t. Hence, the helmet and a pair of ck goggles covered his face.


    Even so, his fans went crazy. They were over the moon!


    What a surprise for them!


    "It''s SEVEN !"


    "I''ve only heard stories about him. Few have ever seen him in person."


    "Yes! Oh my goodness! I didn''t expect I can see SEVEN in my life!"


    "I hope he''s a great-looking man! He must be the most handsome in the world."


    "My goodness! SEVEN, can you hear me?"


    "He has such a slender figure!"


    The fans watching the live stream kept typing to express their excitement.


    And those at the grandstand all went crazy and stood up.


    Their cheers and shouts almost pierced the sky.


    "SEVEN, we love you!"


    "SEVEN, you are my king! You are the best! It''s great to see you! What a bliss it is!"


    The screams and cheers rang out through the grandstand and the race track. Some even hugged their


    Even those bigwigs in the VIP rooms were all shocked and wide-eyed.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "SEVEN?" Franklin sat in the exclusive VIP room and slightly wrinkled his brow.


    "He''s a legendary racing driver! Master Aedan mentioned him before." Jasper could not help but poke


    his head to look out. Even he, who was always calm and said little, put on an excited face.


    "I wonder which departure position SEVEN is in. I''m so eager to watch the game. It''s a bliss to watch


    SEVEN''s live race!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Franklin felt something strange, but could not tell what it was.


    He felt SEVEN''s sudden appearance was very simr to Amber''s.


    On second thoughts, Franklin shook his head.


    He thought SEVEN couldn''t be Sylvia.


    Franklin covered his chest. He did not dare to think about Sylvia, but his mind was full of her.


    The view that SEVEN was Sylvia was ridiculous.


    "I must be crazy."


    Thinking of this, Franklin was ovee with sorrow.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    However, Franklin could tell nobody about it. He could do nothing but miss Sylvia.


    He almost went mad.


    In this room, apart from Franklin and Jasper, the other yers of Maskelyne Group who did not


    participate in the final round were also here. When they heard SEVEN, they could not help but shout


    out loud.


    They even hugged each other in excitement. "SEVEN is here!"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    "I want to see him!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Franklin looked at them expressionlessly. "SEVEN represents Longevity Pharmaceuticals."


    Hearing this, the yers looked at each other, and then a man said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Maskelyne. We''ll get


    out right now!"


    With that, the yers left in a hurry.


    They remained excited.


    Whether SEVEN was a rival or not, they were eager to see him.


    As racing drivers, they had heard a lot about SEVEN. They all admired him a lot. After all, SEVEN was


    the only one who could drive at over 900 km/h.


    They couldn''t imagine how hot the wheels would be! They couldn''t imagine how much gasoline would


    be consumed!


    They especially wanted to know the answers!


    Therefore, they needed to stay away from Franklin, whose cold face always sent a chill down their


    spines.


    The yers got out of the VIP room and rushed towards the grandstand.


    They couldn''t help yelling with joy!


    Danielle had thought she would win the championship and make a deep impression on Franklin.


    But she didn''t expect SEVEN''s attendance.


    She thought, "It''s said that SEVEN only attends the underworld games. But why is he here? Damn it!


    Anyway, I don''t think he could drive at over 900 km/h. No one could do that."


    Danielle looked towards SEVEN, who was not far away.


    She thought, "How silly he looks with the helmet!!"


    Aedan also stared at SEVEN with a shocked expression.


    He thought, "SEVEN? I''m actuallypeting for the championship with him!"


    Aedan''s heart was pounding. Almost all the racing drivers wanted to be another SEVEN!


    Apart from Aedan, the yers from other countries in other teams could not help but look toward


    SEVEN.


    However, SEVEN, wearing a handsome professional racing suit, looked as cool as cucumber.


    Franklin kept missing Sylvia, so he was not in the mood to watch the games, even if it was important


    for Maskelyne Group.


    Franklin looked down at a picture of Sylvia on his phone screen when thementator said, "The race


    is about to start. All yers get on now!"


    Franklin froze and subconsciously looked towards the starting line of the race track.


    The VIP room had an excellent view.


    When Franklin saw a yer with a helmet and a pair of goggles, he was shocked.


    Whatever she wore, Franklin could tell she was Sylvia.


    It might sound ridiculous, but Franklin was confident!


    His heart pounded.


    He nearly had it in his throat.


    He could always find her in a crowd at once!


    Therefore, Franklin was very confident!


    Sylvia''s racing suit made her figure unrecognizable and the helmet covered her face!


    But intuition told him that SEVEN was Sylvia!


    Jasper proudly pointed at the car that Sylvia had got in and said, "Master Franklin, do you also think


    SEVEN is very handsome? The one wearing the helmet is him! The game is about to start!"


    For Franklin, the world felt like a pretty insane ce right now. Thus, he didn''t even listen to what


    Jasper said.


    He just felt his head was buzzing!


    "What is she doing there? Why does she go racing? It is so dangerous. The car racing means risking


    one''s life! It is not as cool as it looked! If the car overturns or hits the other cars, the driver in it will be


    severely injured or killed! It''s not funny at all!"


    Franklin had always been calm and tough, but now he was in a state of great worry.


    He couldn''t help murmuring, "Sylvia! You can''t do this! You can''t risk your life!"


    And then Franklin decided to stop Sylvia!


    He thought. "There are so many professional racing drivers here, so Sylvia doesn''t have to be a part of


    them. SEVEN? It''s said that SEVEN is a male. But it is actually Sylvia!"


    Franklin was used to Sylvia''s various identities.


    However, He still wanted to stop her this time. He couldn''t watch Sylvia get hurt. Whether she''s SEVEN


    or not, she can''t get hurt. He had promised to protect her.


    Therefore, he must stop her immediately!


    There was nothing safe about car racing, let alone those dangerous curves! Under the curves was an


    abyss.


    If Sylvia and her car fell, it might not even be possible to find her corpse.


    If someone deliberately hit Sylvia''s car and killed Sylvia, whatever Franklin did would be in vain!


    After the race began, it was also hard to save Sylvia if something wrong happened.


    From where Franklin stood, the race track was just hell!


    Hence, he would try his best to stop Sylvia from stepping into hell!


    Just then, Sylvia''s eyes darkened in the car.


    Franklin, who was in the VIP room, was far from Sylvia, who was in the car on the race track.


    Nevertheless, Sylvia saw Franklin at a nce.


    She looked away and tried to calm down.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Sylvia paid attention to nothing but thepetition.


    Seeing SEVEN get into her car, Danielle gave off a powerful vibe.


    Danielle''s eyes were full ofcency and disdain.


    Danielle always thought it fake that SEVEN could drive at a speed of over 900 km/h. With that kind of


    ability, SEVEN wouldn''t have reconciled himself to being an underworld racing driver.


    Therefore, Danielle was surprised that SEVEN dared to attend thepetition.


    Danielle was confident of winning SEVEN, and then she would be recognized as the top 1 racing


    driver!


    Danielle got inside her car and stared intently ahead.


    Not only Danielle but also the other racing drivers didn''t believe SEVEN''s story.


    From where they stood, it was impossible to drive at over 900 km/h.


    Most of them, as world-ss drivers, could only drive at 400 km/h.


    Only a few could drive at 450 in this world. Nobody could drive at over 900 km/h.


    Therefore, it was ridiculous for an underworld racing driver topete with professional racing drivers


    for the championship.


    The captain of the Longevity Pharmaceuticals team must be crazy.


    Their team would definitely lose with such a braggart.


    The other racing drivers all looked toward SEVEN''s car.


    Some evenughed out loud with contempt.


    They thought nothing of SEVEN.


    Looking at Sylvia through the car window, Franklin clenched his fists nervously.


    He left the VIP room and made his way toward thementary box.


    His cold face scared everyone in his way.


    The others all made way for him.


    Jasper hurriedly followed Franklin.


    "What''s wrong, Master Franklin?"


    Franklin shouted, "I want to stop this game, right now!"


    "That''s impossible! This is Form One World Championship. Nobody can stop it." Jasper looked at


    Franklin in shock. "Mr. Maskelyne, what the hell happened?"


    Just then, Dn said, "The game starts. All the cars shot out like bullets!"


    Lamar ignored all the yers but SEVEN.


    "My goodness! Their cars moved as fast as the wind! Jeez! I see SEVEN! His car was moving like an


    arrow!"


    "Oh, no! George''s car crashed into SEVEN''s! Even Jude''s car joined the crash!"


    "My goodness! SEVEN''s car went towards the edge!"


    Hearing this, the spectators all stood up in shock, staring at SEVEN''s car in disbelief!


    If SEVEN got knocked off the track, he would be out of the game.


    People watching the live stream were not present, so they could only send bulletments.


    The bulletments kept filling the screen!


    Franklin held his breath and fixed his eyes on Sylvia!


    "Damn it! How dare these jerks bully Sylvia!" He even wanted to rush to drive for Sylvia.


    Everyone was breathless with anxiety!


    Sylvia didn''t expect her rivals to be so ruthless!


    She gripped the steering wheel and tried to make a drift.


    The tires rubbed against the ground and kept squealing!


    If Sylvia failed, she would be eliminated and seriously injured!


    The tires shrilled much more loudly!


    And the engine kept roaring!


    It set all the spectators'' very blood on fire!


    The tires even got smokeing out of them.


    When Sylvia was about to be knocked out of the track, Sylvia sessfully made the drift and got rid of


    the two cars!


    And then, her car went out like a meteorite falling to earth.


    No one could see clearly how fast she was going!


    The spectators erupted in a loud cheer!


    What they had seen just now was brilliant!


    SEVEN deserved to be called the king of car racing! He got rid of his rivals in such a difficult situation!


    How exciting it was!


    This sparked a fire in people watching the live stream!


    Almost all of themmented,


    "SEVEN, you are the best!"


    Franklin heaved a sigh of relief, but he remained nervous and worried.


    His eyes fixed on Sylvia on the track, he could only pray inwardly that she arrived safely at the finish


    line.


    Dn finally recovered from the shock.


    He stammered in an excited tone, "Oh my God! I can''t believe what I saw! I''m even lost for words.


    SEVEN is a genius!"


    Dn''s voice was full of admiration, and he was also SEVEN''s fan now.


    Lamar was even more excited. He shouted, "Jeez! I''ve never seen such an awesome performance! I


    love you, SEVEN! Could you give me a hug when the game is over?"


    Lamar was also a big fan of SEVEN now!


    Having been besieged by two cars, Sylvia had many cars in her way now!


    She fixed her eyes on those cars, with the engine roaring in her ears.


    Without any hesitation, she stepped hard to the gas pedal.


    The engine rumbled in return, with the ck smoke sweeping up into the air.


    Sylvia looked ahead and skillfully manipted the steering wheel.


    She drove at such a high speed that her car overtook the cars in her way one by one!


    And right at the most dangerous curve, a white race car lost its directional control, crossed the track,


    and moved to Sylvia''s front!


    It was about to hit Sylvia''s car! Sylvia couldn''t brake.


    This was because Sylvia''s car was at its highest speed. If she braked sharply, her car would be out of


    control as well!


    Everyone''s heart shot upwards into his throat.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Some timid spectators even closed their eyes, not daring to see what would happen next.


    They couldn''t bear to see SEVEN die!


    To everyone''s surprise, Sylvia turned the steering wheel, put on the brake, and made a perfect drift!


    Then her car smoothly avoided the white race car!


    After that, Sylvia continued on her way.


    The cars without such a skilled driver all crashed into the white car behind her!


    With a boom, those cars burst into mes!


    The yers hurriedly got out of their cars, and one of them was even covered in fire. Fortunately, the


    rescue team put out the fire in time, and no car exploded.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    However, this yer was injured, so he was immediately sent for treatment.


    The game went on.


    Thementators were dutifullymentating on the game.


    "My goodness! SEVEN is fantastic! He was extremely responsive and had great race skills."


    "It is exciting to watch this. He is an awesome racer!"


    On the track, Sylvia was faced with three curves.


    The curves were not only high but also continuous.


    Seeing this kind of curves, the cars in front of Sylvia''s all slowed down.


    Those racing drivers didn''t want to take risks.


    Nheless, Sylvia''s car still moved on at a high speed. In her eyes, there was no difference between


    such curves and t roads.


    Dn eximed, "Jeez! SEVEN is still elerating rather than slowing down. What exactly does he


    want to do?"


    "Does he want to die?" Anothermentator called out worriedly with bloodshot eyes, "SEVEN, stop!


    Stop! You''ll die this way!"


    What SEVEN did stunned all the spectators present.


    Even Franklin also could not help but gasp.


    His heart was pounding and he felt it nearly bumped out of his chest.


    He wondered, "Is she crazy? Why is she still elerating?"


    Franklin clenched his fists, his eyes full of unease and worry.


    Meanwhile, all people in the VIP room of Longevity Pharmaceuticals were staring at Sylvia through the


    screen in shock.


    Vaild asked with a pale face, "Logan ... why did you never tell us that you invited SEVEN?"


    Mark also stared at SEVEN in shock and muttered, "How much did you spend? Does Sylvia know it?"


    That was SEVEN!


    He was known as the best racing driver!


    And now, SEVEN even risked his life in pursuit of the championship!


    Danielle paled a lot whenpared with S.


    On the contrary, Logan squeezed his phone and thought, "Sylvia, please slow down. The curves are


    high and continuous. Even if Franklin broke up with you, you can''t risk your life. Sylvia, please don''t


    leave us alone. We don''t want to lose you!"


    On second thought, Logan realized Sylvia would never lose control.


    But he was still ovee with worry and horror.


    Franklin was also nervous in another VIP room.


    The image of his breaking up with Sylvia kept shing in his mind and almost killed him.


    He thought, "Sweetie, I''ve spent little time with you in my life. If anything wrong goes on with you, I will


    also kill myself!"


    Franklin made up his mind.


    "Sylvia, you must be all right. Otherwise, I will follow you to heaven."


    Sylvia''s crazy eleration shocked the other racing drivers as well.


    From where some racing drivers stood, SEVEN was just a reckless amateur. It was silly of him to


    continue elerating!


    Nevertheless, Sylvia was concentrating on the steering wheel. Her car was moving as smoothly as on


    the t ground.


    There was nothing wrong with both her and the car.


    The tires violently rubbed against the ground, squealing.


    The friction made numerous sparks, shining like fireworks!


    The next second, everyone was shocked.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Sylvia made three consecutive drifts during the curves!


    The drifts were perfect and awesome.


    What was more, they were consecutive!


    Many professional racing drivers could make two consecutive drifts at most!


    But SEVEN made three!


    Besides, SEVEN managed it at a high speed, which showed how much he understood the car and how


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    expert he was.


    Everyone was excited and enthusiastic.


    They felt even their blood was boiling.


    The spectators were all fascinated by this kind of feeling.


    The udits came flooding in following SEVEN''s performance.


    Greatly impressed by SEVEN, the spectators were all his fans now!


    What SEVEN did was amazing. What the spectators saw was exciting.


    Danielle remained in the first ce, followed by Sylvia, who had been caught by other cars.


    Although Danielle could make a drift through the curves, her skill paled a lot whenpared with


    Sylvia''s.


    Danielle''s eyes widened in shock as she elerated and frantically stepped on the gas. "How is it


    possible? He''s just an amateur!"


    Just then, Sylvia''s car got closer to Danielle''s. And soon, they moved side by side!


    All the spectators stood up and kept yelling, "Go, SEVEN! Go, SEVEN!"


    "SEVEN, you are the champion!"


    "SEVEN, you are the best!"


    And the number on the speedometer on the track kept rising.


    "600 km/h"


    "700 km/h"


    "800 km/h"


    "900 km/h"


    "950 km/h"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, lest they missed any change in the number.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The speed at which SEVEN drove grew increasingly high!


    They actually witnessed a miracle.


    In the past, they would never believe that someone could drive at such a high speed!


    SEVEN''s car moved as fast as the lightning! And the spectators found their eyes hardly followed


    SEVEN''s car!


    Overtaken, Danielle clenched her teeth with hatred.


    She didn''t want to lose. She had decided to win the championship and made a great impression on


    Franklin.


    Danielle turned the steering wheel and aimed her car at Sylvia''s!


    Sylvia drove to the right and quickly realized what Danielle wanted to do.


    With a loud bang, Danielle''s car hit Sylvia''s.


    Danielle was forcing Sylvia to slow down!


    Danielle sneered and looked at Sylvia, saying, "SEVEN, you''d better notpete with me. As an


    underworld amateur, you don''t deserve to be here!"


    Danielle also thought to herself, "I can''t lose. I absolutely can''t lose! This is the only chance I have to


    get close to Franklin. I can''t give up!"


    Sylvia heard what Danielle said.


    A disdainful smile touched Sylvia''s lips.


    It was impossible for Sylvia to give up!


    Her goal was always to be number one!


    Seeing that Sylvia was still charging forward, Danielle shouted furiously, "Go to hell!"


    After saying that, Danielle frantically turned the steering wheel and her car crashed towards Sylvia''s at


    a high speed!

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    All the spectators at the grandstand were shocked.


    "Oh my god! I used to take Danielle as my idol, only to find her to be so disgusting!"


    "How can she be so wicked? SEVEN is trying to do our country proud!"


    "How can she be be reduced to do anything for the championship?"


    "She''s shameless! If anything happens to SEVEN, I will curse her to death!"


    Sylvia calmly began to speed up and step on the gas pedal as Danielle was about to crash into her car


    again.


    But Sylvia''s car lunged forward like a bullet!


    Danielle''s car suddenly missed the target! She never thought that SEVEN had such high driving skills


    that he could perfectly avoid the intentional hit from her car!


    Her car rushed out of control towards the mountain wall with shock in her eyes!


    She hit the steering wheel like crazy and tried to save all of this, but it was toote!


    Bang! The car crashed hard into the mountain wall!


    At this time, Sylvia still drove her car at a speed of over 950 km/h, making a final sprint to the finish line!


    A white light rushed so fast before Danielle that it disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    She didn''t even figure out what it was ...


    Danielle instantly felt as cold as being salvaged from the icy water.


    What kind of speed was that?


    Was that a lightning bolt?


    She simply could not see clearly the "flying" car with the naked eye.


    How was that possible? How could SEVEN drive so fast?


    Her car hit the mountain wall, and her eyes were filled with craziness. She refused to admit defeat as it


    was the best time now for her to make her move since Taryn, the eyesore, died.


    She tried to start the car again which seemed to work against her and didn''t move at all.


    She was so angry that she pounded the steering wheel with both hands, and the car made an


    unpleasant sound.


    Why? Why?


    How could there be a racer that drove at such a stunning speed in this world? She always thought she


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    should be the champion!


    Danielle had no idea how she was sent back by the rescue team.


    She froze there, her mindpletely nk.


    It was over.


    She didn''t win the first prize; she didn''t even get anything but got her car crashed into a mountain wall


    ...


    Aedan did not expect either that SEVEN''s car could reach a speed of 950 km/h which simply was


    beyond ordinary people.


    SEVEN was the veritable king of car racing!


    Everyone once again roared with excitement when the host announced that the winner was SEVEN.


    There was no reason for the audience at the scene andizens watching the live stream to deny that


    this was a brilliant race.


    Sylvia was standing on top of the podium, the runner-up and the third winner on either side of her.


    An award presenter walked over and presented her with the championship trophy.


    And Logan represented the winning team to stand on the podium which was next to the podium for


    individual winners.


    "Hello, SEVEN, would you take off your helmet and let us see who you really are?" The host said to


    Sylvia excitedly.


    Sylvia stood there, the racing suit making her extremely handsome.


    "Why not?" She nodded lightly.


    The cold female voice rang out, and suddenly the roaring audience became silent as if one could hear


    a pin drop.


    Everyone suspected that something went wrong with their ears.


    "I think I heard a girl''s voice? Did I hear it right? Our legend of car racing is actually a girl?" Even the


    host froze.


    Then the host denied it quickly. "How is that possible? How can our legend of car racing be a girl? I


    don''t believe it!"


    All the audience at the scene, including those VIPs inside the VIP room andizens watching the live


    stream, could not help but hold their breath.


    No one dared to make a single sound. Almost everyone''s mind was nk.


    A girl?


    The two words, "Why not?" echoed in their ears.


    SEVEN''s voice was sozy and so cool.


    SEVEN''s figure was so slender and he could drive his racing car at such an exciting speed.


    But none of them thought that SEVEN would be a girl.


    They had thought no woman could drive at a faster speed than Danielle who could drive at over 400


    km/h.


    Even the two experiencedmentators were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    Franklin clenched his fists and stared at the familiar figure on the podium.


    His dark eyes were written with endurance.


    He was relieved to see her standing there unharmed.


    "Take off your helmet!" The audience began to shout at Sylvia in unison.


    "Take off your helmet!"


    At first, there were only a few people shouting, and then more and more people started shouting. The


    voice got louder and louder!


    "SEVEN, we really, really want to see you take off your helmet. Would you satisfy us?" The host also


    could not help himself and said to Sylvia expectantly.


    "Didn''t I just promise you to take off my helmet? What''s the rush?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    Her voice was faintly cold but extremely pleasant.


    "Come on,e on,e on!" The audience at the scene cheered enthusiastically.


    People were always curious about what was unknown and what interested them.


    They kept imagining what SEVEN might look like. Now that it was certain that SEVEN was a girl, they


    were even more curious to see who she really was.


    Sylvia did not refuse her enthusiastic fans but reached the helmet with her fair fingers.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her hands. They stared at her lest they missed anything.


    It was as if they were watching a slow-motion rey of a movie.


    The helmet was taken off by her. Her long hair cascaded down the back like instantly.


    A breeze lifted and caressed her long hair. Her exquisite face, attractive facial features, star-like eyes,


    and red lips formed a perfectbination.


    She raised her hand, gently ruffled her hair and pushed the strands in front of her forehead behind her


    ears.


    The action was simple, but it got seductive because she was doing it.


    Just then, she raised her eyes and nced across the audience.


    She was slender in a red racing suit which made her handsome and smart. With one hand sping the


    helmet, she seemed to be the celestial goddess of car racing.


    SEVEN! So this was what SEVEN looked like!


    A wave of apuse apanied by screams came.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators on the scene were so excited that their faces turned red, and


    excitement could all be seen in their eyes.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    "SEVEN is the most beautiful!"


    "Your beauty is unparalleled!"


    Danielle just got off the rescue vehicle. Seeing Sylvia without her helmet, she immediately came to her


    senses after being stunned for a moment.


    She red at Sylvia, her pretty face filled with madness and jealousy. "Sylvia! Howe?"


    Sylvia nced coldly at Danielle who was exasperated and raised an eyebrow in surprise. "You know


    me?"


    Danielle''s face went white, and then she sneered. "Who doesn''t know you?"


    Shame! This was definitely the most humiliating day in her race career.


    She did not expect that the legendary Seven who defeated her was Sylvia.


    If it was anyone else, she admitted she simply had bad luck, but the person could not be Sylvia.


    She almost fainted in her madness, her chest heaved and her heart filled with anger.


    If it was someone else, she wouldn''t be so angry, but Sylvia was literally a thorn in her flesh.


    Danielle suddenly strode towards the podium, pointing at Sylvia who stood on the podium. "Sylvia, you


    killed my best friend Taryn. Wouldn''t you feel ashamed to stand here and receive the award!" She


    gritted her teeth and cursed loudly.


    Sylvia stood expressionlessly in ce, with one hand sping her helmet.


    Her posture was elegant. Dressed in the racing suit, she gave off a strong vibe.


    Without Sylvia, Danielle could be regarded as a beauty and a lot of men saw her as their idol.


    But now she was standing in front of Sylvia with a hideous and grimaced face, and seemed like an ugly


    and horrible witch.


    "Sylvia, are you feeling too guilty to answer me?"


    Danielleughed, her face filled with mockery and hatred. "My best friend Taryn just died. How can you


    be so shameless and despicable?"


    Many of the audience couldn''t help but think of hashtags on Twitter.


    #Sylvia killed Taryn, the daughter of the Maskelyne family


    #Taryn struck by a heart attack because of Sylvia


    #The Murderer Sylvia


    Was Sylvia actually the legendary SEVEN?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    How was it possible?


    The enthusiastic audience a moment ago became deadly silent.


    Almost everyone was shocked by Danielle''s usation.


    No one said a word. They could not link Sylvia with SEVEN in any way as rumors and hot searches on


    the inte were unrted to their real lives.


    But ... Did SEVEN really kill Taryn?


    They all wanted to hear Sylvia''s rebuttal since they didn''t believe it.


    "SEVEN, you didn''t get Taryn killed, did you?" Someone shouted.


    "SEVEN, what exactly did you have to do with her death?" Immediately afterward, many people began


    to ask.


    "Did you really get her killed? That''s human life!"


    Danielle smugly looked at Sylvia and thought she could not get away with the public criticism no matter


    how eloquent she was.


    Danielle thought to herself, "Even if you are SEVEN, you have to be cursed as a murderer. A murderer


    doesn''t deserve to steal Franklin from me!"


    The audience only believed in public opinion; they didn''t care about the actual truth.


    Suddenly, a man took a loud speaker and shouted, "SEVEN, I believe you! You''re innocent! Those


    were all nders and rumors!"


    "That''s right! Seven won the championship and did our country proud. How could she be a murderer?"


    The audience''s support for Sylvia made Danielle angrier.


    "Are you guys muddle-headed? She''s a murder!" She got mad and anxious.


    Sylvia nced at the audience, signaling her fans to take it easy.


    She smiled, her aloofness reced by vividness. She looked like the zing sun at noon, warm and


    charming.


    "Whether I harmed Taryn or not, it''s for the police to decide, not you."


    A faint sarcasm shed across her eyes. "The fact that I can still stand here and represent Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals of H Rovirsa for this Competition is the best proof of my innocence!"


    "If I were really a murderer, the police of H Rovirsa would not have let me defeat you here!"


    She continued after giving a chuckle, "I have to say it''s pretty poor of you to envy me but can''t win me."


    Danielle was annoyed. She did not expect Sylvia was so difficult to deal with.


    Sylvia''s cold andzy voice sounded in the air as Danielle just wanted to retort. "Learn wisdom since


    you are stupid."


    Another cheer erupted from the audience.


    "I knew that my idol wouldn''t be the killer!"


    "Those on the Inte are rumors! I''m going to register a Twitter ount right now and prove the


    innocence of my idol!"


    "I just took the video; who wants it! I can give you all and then we could upload it on Twitter!"


    "Yes, we have to prove our idol''s innocence!"


    The audience or the fans watching the live stream all flooded to Twitter like crazy. They frantically


    created hashtags.


    #The legend of car racing is Sylvia


    #Sylvia didn''t kill Taryn


    #Another reason for Taryn''s death


    #Taryn''s death is a mystery


    #Sylvia won the championship


    #SEVEN does the country proud


    #Longevity Pharmaceuticals asked SEVEN to represent its racing team


    #SEVEN won the world championship


    # I prove SEVEN''s innocence


    These hashtags instantly climbed to the top of the trending list.


    Fans of SEVEN were not only from H Rovirsa, but also from other countries. They were almost all over


    the world.


    Even many of the racers on the scene hurried to register an ount on Twitter.


    Some informed their team managers to certify quickly their identities, while others didn''t even have time


    to do so. They just all came to make their voice to support Sylvia.


    They would never allow a woman like Danielle and blindedizens to nder and curse SEVEN.


    SEVEN was to be spoiled, not to be abused!


    The reason was simple ¡ª the police didn''t arrest her and she was still able to stand here for the


    Everyone was equal before thew.


    The reversal was against the expectation of Danielle.


    She thought that after she insulted Sylvia and told the "truth", all the people would join her to scold


    Sylvia.


    And then Sylvia would only get more notorious, so Franklin would hate and never ept her again.


    However ... things went contrary to her wishes!


    She was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    "You idiots! What she said is bullshit. Don''t you have your own judgement? You should buy that


    nonsense."


    Danielle was so angry that she pointed at the audience and cursed furiously.


    Danielle thought to herself, "Why is she so lucky? Why did all these people support her? So damn


    annoying!"


    Inside the VIP room were many big shots either with money or status from all over the world.


    Some of them liked Danielle before, but now they felt that they were being too short-sighted when


    Danielle and SEVEN couldn''t be mentioned in the same breath at all.


    They started to doubt themselves for admiring Danielle. Was it because of her "great" racing skills?


    Just now, she drove to hit SEVEN during the race, and now she was abusing SEVEN in various ways.


    She was totally disgusting.


    "Is Danielle our brand ambassador? Change her!"


    "Did Danielle advertise our tires before? Never cooperate with her again!"


    "Is ourpany trying to sign a contract with her? Stop it!"


    These big shots have unanimously instructed their assistants or secretaries not to have anything to do


    with Danielle!


    "Miss Hull, we should leave now." Danielle''s assistant hurried to drag her to leave.


    "Why are we leaving?" Danielle frowned and pushed her away, "I''m determined to make Sylvia lose her


    reputation."


    "Danielle." Suddenly, a deep, cold voice rang out from behind her.


    Hearing the familiar voice, she couldn''t help but turn around.


    The tall man in a couture suit strode towards her aggressively, with one hand in his pocket.


    The man was followed by dozens of ck-d bodyguards and several people in police uniforms.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, do you bring the police to arrest Sylvia? She''s the one who hurt Taryn, isn''t she?" She


    looked happy and greeted Franklin.


    "Officers, Sylvia is there. Arrest her!" She looked at the police officers before Franklin said anything.


    The police officer in the lead had a sullen face and stepped forward.


    Then before she could react, there was a "click". A pair of cold handcuffs then snapped onto her wrists.


    "You''ve made a mistake, haven''t you? Why are you arresting me? She was the one who killed Taryn!"


    She was shocked and screamed.


    "The person who killed Taryn was you." Franklin said coldly, "You actually returned home a long time


    ago, and have been in contact with Taryn. We investigated Taryn''s movements and checked her


    belongings before she died."


    Danielle was in a frenzy; her eyes were so wide that they seemed to fall out anytime.


    "Taryn and I are best friends. How could I possibly harm her?" She shouted frantically.


    "You still refuse to admit it, don''t you?" Franklin sneered. "The purses and jewelry you gave to Taryn


    were all stained with drugs that stimted her heart to beat violently. If it wasn''t for those drugs, Taryn


    wouldn''t have had such frequent heart attacks."


    "No, it''s not me, really. I didn''t do it!" Danielle shook her head again and again.


    "We searched your residence for those drugs. Although you hid them very well, they were still found by


    us." The police officer was expressionless as he uncovered her lie, "All of those drugs are foreign


    contraband and are not avable in our country at all."


    "How is that possible? How can I have drugs at my house? You must have made a mistake." Danielle


    couldn''t help but shout loudly as her mind went nk.


    She carefully recalled everything: she was very jealous of Taryn for her good family background and


    her good looks. More importantly, Franklin liked her very much.


    She befriended Taryn because she was Franklin''s sister. Her purpose was to get close to Franklin.


    But ... Taryn, however, told her that she loved Franklin and that she and Franklin were not rted by


    blood.


    Danielle copsed especially when Taryn cheerfully told her that she was going back to her mothend


    with Franklin, because her parents asked her to spend more time with Franklin and scare off a woman


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    called Sylvia.


    Sylvia ... That was the first time Danielle heard the name, "Sylvia", which stuck in her mind because it


    was the woman Franklin liked!


    "But ... I never wanted to harm Taryn. I really didn''t harm her." She tried to defend herself.


    The evidence was solid, so the police did not want to listen to her nonsense and dragged her to leave.


    When she passed by Franklin, she fiercely stretched out her hands and grabbed his arms. "Save me, I


    don''t want to die yet. I really didn''t kill her!"


    "Whether you killed her or not, thew will judge."


    Franklin looked cold, pushing Danielle away and took a step back.


    Danielle looked pale and defeated, totally different from the spiriteddy before thepetition.


    In an instant, however, she was reduced from an idol of car racing to a prisoner.


    Franklin raised his dark eyes, looking distantly at Sylvia who was still standing on the podium.


    They were so close, but he felt she was so far away from him.


    Sylvia did not look at him, her eyes remaining cold.


    The happiest were the audience and the fans on the live tform. That was simply a great pleasure.


    The bad woman who ndered SEVEN turned out to be the murderer.


    SEVEN was innocent and wrongly used.


    SEVEN was calm as ever when she was abused and after she was not under suspicion.


    It was as if these things had nothing to do with her and nothing got to her.


    Sylvia indeed did not take them seriously, because she knew she was innocent.


    But everything seemed eerie.


    Danielle seemed to lose her sanity. That was the taboo for racers.


    But ... Just now or precisely today Danielle seemed to be stimted in any aspect: her brain lost


    control, and her words and actions were impulsive.


    She was totally unlike a racer who could drive at over 400 km/h.


    Sylvia felt this case was weird.


    There seemed to be nothing wrong.


    However, her intuition told her that something was not right.


    Logan came to Sylvia and held out his hand to her. "SEVEN,e down."


    Sylvia curled her lips and jumped off the podium with his help. The other two winners also stepped


    down.


    The host, after the shocking scene just now, finally came to his senses and remembered that he had to


    finish hosting his job. So he started making the concluding remarks.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    This was the most incredible experience in his career.


    Not only was there an exciting racing and a driver who could drive at over 900 km/h, but also a female


    What a drama with so many twists!


    This world championship was destined to go down in history because SEVEN was really perfect.


    Sylvia walked forward with Logan.


    Franklin''s throat tightened for a moment when she passed by, his deep dark eyes shing with greed.


    However, Sylvia, who was as stunningly beautiful, did not even look at him and left.


    He silently looked at her back and her arm holding the helmet. He pursed his lips.


    She ... seemed to have left him forever.


    The sadness clutched at his heart uncontrobly.


    Sylvia didn''t feel any better than Franklin, especially when she saw Franklin.


    He found out the murderer for her. So what?


    They had had a clean break, hadn''t they?


    "Sylvia..." Logan seemed to feel Sylvia''s sadness, and directly grabbed her arm with his big palm. "You


    still have us." He came close to her ear and whispered.


    Sylvia raised her chin and smiled at him. "I''m fine."


    The man was handsome and outgoing, dressed like a business elite. The woman was bright, elegant


    and noble in a cool racing suit.


    The eye-catching couple was photographed by some fans and the media who hurried to upload it on to


    Twitter.


    There had beenizens thinking that the two were perfect for each other, and now they believed


    Logan and Sylvia was disying affection in public.


    A lot of new hashtags about Sylvia and SEVEN appeared on Twitter.


    And a few hashtags were about Danielle killing Taryn.


    Those employees of Longevity Pharmaceuticals were all dumbfounded.


    SEVEN was actually Sylvia?


    They suddenly recalled how they boasted about Danielle in front of Sylvia.


    Mark and Vaild couldn''t feel more ashamed.


    They hadn''t thought Danielle would treat Sylvia so ruthlessly.


    If they could turn back the time, they wouldn''t have bragged about Danielle and they would chose to


    ce their own boss on a pedestal.


    Logan was so bad! He actually just let them go the wrong way and didn''t correct them.


    Sylvia was a little tired as racing required a great deal of concentration and she was not at the peak of


    her strength since she was poisoned.


    She wearily changed out of her tight racing suit and walked out of the dressing room when she saw a


    tall man leaning against the wall.


    His familiar scent wafted in the air.


    She walked straight ahead, but the man yanked her wrist with hisrge palm.


    "We need to talk."


    "What is there to talk about between us?" Sylvia sneered.


    "Why did you do something so dangerous? Do you know that racing is very dangerous? One slip could


    ..." Before Franklin could finish his words, he was interrupted by Sylvia coldly, "Franklin, you don''t


    deserve to say these things to me, and I am SEVEN. Where were you when I attended an underworld


    racing?"


    After saying that, she shook off his big palm with force and strode away.


    Franklin gazed at her receding back and clenched his fists.


    "Now is not the time. Honey, you need to wait for me to clear all obstacles and get back to your side."


    Wilson Group.


    Gloom crept over rk''s feminine face as he looked through hashtags on Twitter.


    Why could Sylvia always get over any difficulties without injury?


    And to make him even angrier, she was bing more and more popr like a famous star.


    The harder he pressured her, the more sessful she became.


    He mmed the phone hard into the ground and got up from the chair.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked out the window coldly and gloomily at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Winter was terrified when she came in and saw the man''s back with an icy aura.


    Whatever he did, for her, it was the source of fear.


    "Mr. Wilson, the group''s shareholders'' meeting will start in ten minutes," She suppressed the fear and


    said softly.


    "Tell those old people to wait!" rk said coldly. His feminine voice seemed to be innately sinister.


    "Yes."


    The coldness around the office was suffocating.


    Winter turned around and hurriedly left while a woman stepped into his office. She wore a red bustier


    dress, and walked towards rk in high heels with charm.


    Winter felt choked and could not help but turn back and see the woman holding rk''s arm just at the


    moment of closing the door.


    She closed her eyes, suppressed the jealousy, and walked quickly towards the conference room.


    What she didn''t know was that rk pushed the woman away and bellowed after she left, "Get out!"


    "Mr. Wilson ... but you told me to ..." Jessica Stone got up from the ground in depression.


    "There''s another task for you." rk threw a document bluntly to her, "The person mentioned in the


    document is your new target. Handle him!"


    "Got it. Rest assured." Jessica opened the document, looked at it, and then said with a smile, "Pay half


    of the deposit first."


    Knowing the character of rk, she dared not stay any longer and turned to leave.


    In the film and television base.


    The scene shot in the morning was Poppy ying opposite a sophisticated actor in his forties.


    His part hadn''t been filmed before, so he did not show up until yesterday.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    He was not famous in other crews. But this time he kind of stood out in a crew of neers and


    ordinary actors or actresses.


    It was just that he got the benefit of his seniority.


    He was the most experienced in the crew, and his acting was not bad, so he tended to be preachy.


    "What''s wrong with your act?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Before Brock said anything, he scolded Poppy off guard who was studying her lines.


    "Mr. Hester, did I do something wrong again?" Poppy faltered and blushed. After all, she was a girl and


    a newbie in this industry.


    "Do you know anything about acting? You are not in the right mood! It kills me to y opposite you!"


    Deshawn Hester impatiently said, his mouth twitching.


    He looked at Poppy, thinking that if she did not have the good looks, he would have no patience to


    continue and just go away.


    Poppy bit her lip with grievance and looked back at Brock. She remained humble as ever. "Mr. Dav,


    can I do it again?"


    Brock frowned. "What''s wrong with Deshawn? why is he so bossy? Does he really consider himself a


    veteran actor?"


    He did not say anything as the director, but Deshawn stopped his own part willfully and judged his


    partner!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t filmed for several years and the public did not think well of this film,


    he would never choose Deshawn, who was the only one willing to y this role.


    Seeing Poppy''s red eyes, Brock felt angry for her.


    He thought there was nothing wrong with her performance just now!


    Poppy monitored her mood and continued ying opposite Deshawn.


    Just as she started to say a line, Deshawn interrupted her again, "Bad performance. Try again."


    Clenching her fists, Poppy was really about to copse and doubt her performance ability.


    "Mr. Hester, she is still a neer. I think her performance is not bad." Brock finally couldn''t help but


    say, "Poppy, go on."


    Poppy heard his reassuring voice and then build up the courage to y again.


    This scene was finished with difficulty. "You are too bad at acting. Come to my room tonight. I want to


    give you some advice." Poppy was just relieved when she heard his words.


    "Mr. Hester, I thought you were going to hate me! I didn''t expect you''d be willing to teach me how to


    act." Poppy looked at him in surprise, and then smiled happily.


    "I''m willing to teach you only because of your modest attitude." Deshawn smiled wickedly.


    At this time Poppy who was simple-minded simply did not sense his ulterior motive.


    ...


    At 8:00 p.m., everyone finished work and dinner and was about to go back to their rooms to rest after a


    tiring day.


    After taking a shower, Poppy walked out of the room with the script and ran into Eden''s agent. "Poppy,


    what are you going to do?"


    "Mr. Hester said he wants to teach me acting, I''ll go to his room." Poppy smiled happily, "You can ask


    Eden to go thereter!"


    The agent froze for a moment and saw Poppy already walking towards Deshawn''s room.


    It was odd. The agent tilted his head for a moment and went into Eden''s room.


    ...


    Sylvia called on James and Romeo to have a meal, and then packed some crayfish, "Let''s go to the


    film and television base to visit Poppy."


    "Really? I haven''t seen the shooting!" Romeo said happily and thought, "It''s so good to be around


    SEVEN."


    Since he met Sylvia, he felt his horizons were broadened a lot.


    "Sylvia, I''m shocked that you are SEVEN! My phone almost flew out when I learned the news on


    Twitter." James got into Sylvia''s Land Rover and eximed.


    "Sylvia, you''re not going to take us both for a ride, are you? Over 900 km/h?" Romeo stuck his head


    out and looked at Sylvia''s hands on the steering wheel.


    She was SEVEN right next to him, and he even ate with her!


    What a pleasure!


    It was all luck to meet Sylvia this lifetime!


    He was excited to take a picture of Sylvia holding the steering wheel. She was awesome and cool!


    He wanted to send this picture to his brother Paul and show it on Twitter and to his other friends.


    He was happy, and so was James.


    James was so excited that he forgot to tell Sylvia that Poppy got kidnapped before.


    "This is downtown. So I can''t drive at over 900 km/h. 200 km/h is feasible." Sylvia started the car, and


    the Land Rover shot out like a bullet.


    To the amazement of the two youngsters, she managed to not run a red light and maintain high speed


    at the same time!


    What a control of speed!


    They were most excited when Sylvia smoothly overtook other cars, as they felt like they were handling


    the wheel. But they also felt dizzy along the way because of it.


    In a hotel next to the film and television base, Poppy sat obediently in front of Deshawn who was


    wearing a gray bathrobe and had obviously just taken a shower.


    He showed his belly. As a middle-aged man, he was not good-shaped, but he did not have a paunch.


    But the sight of it still made Poppy feel awkward, "Mr. Hester, I think I''d better leave."


    She was never in close contact with any males other than Eden, so his naked belly really made her


    ufortable.


    She didn''t know what to look at.


    "Why? Tell me if you ever had a boyfriend?" Deshawn stood up and came to her step by step.


    He liked Poppy''s innocence and thought well of Brock''s taste to find such a simple and genuine


    actress.


    Poppy sensed that he was up to something else.


    He lied about teaching her how to act, but she fell for his lie and was in danger now.


    "Mr. Hester, I should go." She swallowed and ran towards the door.


    Deshawn, however, came after her quickly and reached out to unlock the door, "Since you''re here, you


    are very willing to be taught by me on the bed, aren''t you?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all, let me out!" Poppy said snappishly.


    Her face was white and her hands were numb.


    She was full of joy, imagining she was here to learn acting, but she didn''t expect to be deceived by this


    bastard.


    She med herself for being too stupid and naive.


    What could she do now?

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Poppy''s hair stood on end, cold sweat oozing.


    With a ferocious and nasty smile, Deshawn tore off her dress forcibly, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Pinching his hand, Poppy bit it without hesitation.


    Deshawn angrily pped her across her face.


    His hit made Poppy feel dizzy, blood oozing from her mouth corner.


    She felt the burning pain on her cheek, which turned red and swollen immediately.


    Poppy yanked her head up to re at Deshawn like a wild wolf cub. "Do you know who I am?


    Deshawn, do you have any fucking idea who I am?"


    "I don''t give a fuck. You must sleep with me tonight." In pain, Deshawn pped her again. Poppy fell to


    the ground. Her mouth that bit him opened.


    Deshawn squatted in front of her, looking at her innocent face. Then he pinched her chin fiercely,


    almost crushing her bones.


    "How dare you bite me! Aren''t you a green hand in this business? To level with you, you''ll never


    be famous without a backer orwork in this business!"


    "If you be my mistress, you can y any female leading role in movies or soap operas. I can help


    you," Deshawn added angrily.


    He nced at the bloody wound on his hand and added, "Want to y hard to get, huh? I like ying


    this game. Then I''ll have more sense of fulfillment after conquering you."


    "Fuck off!" Poppy snapped.


    She looked brave and fierce but was anxious. She would probably run out of physical strength soon


    and be raped by Deshawn.


    ''What should I do?''


    Poppy secretly fumbled for her phone in her pocket, wishing to call Eden or Eden''s agent.


    However, as soon as she touched her phone, Deshawn noticed it.


    He grabbed it and smashed it onto the wall.


    With a loud bang, her phone was broken into pieces.


    "Bitch! Want to call your helper, huh?"


    Poppy red at him in horror. "Don''te over! Stop it!"


    Her back clung to the cold wall, tears welling up in her pretty eyes.


    She was overwhelmed in despair, wondering what to do.


    Deshawn reached his hand into her shorts. She grasped it and screamed hoarsely, "Don''t touch me!"


    Meanwhile, Eden was studying the yscript in his room.


    His agent''s mouth opened as he was evidently going to say something. But then his eyes shed, and


    his mouth snapped shut.


    Under his gaze, Eden felt troubled, so he hit his agent with the yscript. "What''s that look for? Why


    are you staring at me?"


    "Eden, here is the thing. When I came back, I saw Poppy enter Deshawn''s room. That nasty bastard!


    I''m afraid..."


    Before he finished his words, Eden jumped to his feet. "Are you nuts? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?


    Poppy is too naive to understand the hidden rules of this business. Jesus!"


    Then he opened his door and rushed toward Deshawn''s room.


    Knocking on the door anxiously, he yelled, "Poppy? Are you in there, Poppy?"


    Deshawn gripped Poppy''s wrists and pressed her hands against her back. Lowering his voice, he


    threatened her, "How dare you inform Eden West!"


    "Bitch!" he cursed. "Tell me you''re discussing the yscript with me. Send him away!"


    Poppy red at him tearfully, horror and fear filling her eyes.


    Biting her lip to calm down, she yelled in a trembling tone, "Eden, help me! Help! Argh!"


    Upon hearing her hoarse cry behind the door, Eden kicked the door anxiously. "Deshawn Hester, you


    scumbag! I dare you to hurt her! Open the door!"


    However, the hotel door was too solid. After kicking a few times, he couldn''t break in.


    Deshawn kicked Poppy to the ground, sat on her, and pped her several times. Seething with rage,


    he snapped, "Bitch! How dare you ask him to help you! I''m gonna teach you a lesson!"


    Poppy huddled up miserably. As a woman, she couldn''t win against him in physical strength but only be


    hit by him.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks. Looking at the door desperately, she heard Eden kicking the door.


    Poppy muttered unconsciously, "Help me... Help..."


    However, Deshawn had lost his mind already.


    Before he achieved his goal, Eden interrupted him and made noises in the corridor to let everyone


    know it.


    His inner voice told him that he could not blow it and he must sleep with Poppy!


    Then His hands reached to her panties.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and the lock dropped.


    Deshawn pinched Poppy''s waist in hatred, feeling furious because he was interrupted again.


    He cursed, "Do you know who I am? I''m Deshawn Hester, a respected actor. How dare you break into


    my room!"


    "Do you know who I am?" a woman''s icy voice sounded at the door.


    Poppy was taken aback, looking toward her. A woman wearing white sportswear was standing there


    firmly, and Poppy saw familiar faces behind her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Sylvia... James...." she cried out.


    Using up all her strength, she crawled toward Sylvia.


    "I dare you to escape!" Deshawn grabbed her legs to drag her back forcibly.


    James could see how terribly his younger sister had been beaten.


    The mid-aged man even bullied her in their presence.


    Anger surged in his chest.


    His eyes reddened, and he trembled in a fury. His hair stood on the end.


    Without hesitation, he rushed to Deshawn and threw a punch at him. Deshawn felt dizzy.


    "Who the fuck are you? How dare you hit me!"


    Immediately, Deshawn fought against James.


    Seeing that, Romeo rushed over. "How dare you hit my best friend''s sister! You have a death wish!"


    Sylvia strode to Poppy, held the girl in her arms, and consoled her softly, "Don''t be afraid, Poppy. You


    are safe now."


    Eden was shocked by Sylvia''s kick earlier and returned to his senses, finally. He hurriedly took over his


    jacket and wrapped Poppy up in it. "Poppy, watch me! I''m gonna avenge you."


    How he wished to kill Deshawn!


    The three boys surrounded Deshawn and beat him ck and blue.


    Deshawn let out cries in pain.


    "Ouch! Stop it!"


    "Mind you. Mypany won''t let go of you all."


    "How dare you hit me! Let''s wait and see!"

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    "Why will we care about the agency behind you?" Sylvia sneered, looking at Deshawn. "What a


    scumbag! How dare you harass my younger sister! Who do you think you are?"


    Deshawn''s face was red and swollen. He felt pain all over his body and decided not to let go of any of


    them.


    "You hit me. My agency will sue you."


    Sylvia snorted, giving off a cold aura. Her pretty face was shiny under the light, but her temperament


    was thrilling.


    She lifted her foot in a white sneaker and stomped violently on his most fragile part.


    "Argh!" Deshawn eximed in pain, and his voice echoed in the room and the corridor.


    All the males present were shocked and scared, wishing to vanish from the room immediately.


    ''How ruthless Sylvia is!''


    Sylvia didn''t only stomp on it but also crushed it for a long while.


    Eden swallowed hard. ''Seems that Deshawn would never be a man for the rest of his life."


    Eden couldn''t help but recall that he once boldly provoked Sylvia.


    ''Sylvia won''t take revenge on me in the same way, right?'' thought Eden.


    Sylvia withdrew her feet and nced at Deshawn on the floor, who had copsed in pain, almost dying.


    His forehead was covered with sweat beads, and he was too weak to utter a word.


    She took off her sneakers, standing on the carpet with her white socks. "So filthy!"


    Romeo picked the sneakers up and said, "Sylvia, let me throw them away."


    Then he tossed them into the trash can.


    Watching this, Eden pulled out his phone and dialed a number. "Hello, is that the manager of DD


    Shopee? This is Eden West. Send me a pair of thetest woman''s sneakers, sized 36. Please hurry."


    "What? It''s toote? I''ll pay you 10 times the original price. Make it quick."


    Eden ended the call, looking at Sylvia with a ttering smile. "Sylvia, I''ve bought a pair of new sneakers


    for you. It''s under DD brand."


    The brand was a casual clothing sub-brand of a famous one, expensive, and the youngster''s favorite.


    Right then, other crew members arrived.


    Brock gaped and immediately understood what had happened.


    Looking guilty, he said to Sylvia apologetically, "I''m terribly sorry, Miss Andrews. I''ll fire Deshawn Hester


    now. Sorry. I didn''t take good care of Poppy."


    "You must fire that junk. Let Franklin Maskelyne look for another actor. If he cannot protect his younger


    sister, he is not a good brother." Sylvia nced a Deshawn coldly. "Ban him in the business!"


    Deshawn widened his eyes. "What did you say? Whose sister is she?"


    He wondered if he was hearing things.


    "She''s not only Franklin''s younger sister but also the sister of Miss Andrews, our movie''s sponsor."


    Brock inwardly cursed the scumbag, afraid his career would be ruined by this badass.


    Deshawn had wanted to take revenge. However, after hearing Franklin''s name, he had to give up.


    He couldn''t afford to offend Franklin.


    After Brock told him Sylvia was the sponsor, he was more disappointed.


    Deshawn was old and always stayed on the film set, so he seldom browsed news on Twitter.


    Therefore, he didn''t know Sylvia was the movie''s sponsor and famous online.


    Brock kicked Deshawn in hatred and snapped, "Jerk! I hired you because you were good at acting.


    Few actors and actresses were willing to act in my movie, and many people thought I couldn''t film a


    good one. But you should check who is behind me."


    Brock''s kick made Deshawn cry out in pain again, "Ouch!"


    Shedding tears regretfully, Deshawn crawled toward Sylvia, although he felt the pain all over his body


    and especially his private part.


    Using all his strength, he tugged the hemline of Sylvia''s trousers and begged, "Please have mercy,


    Miss Andrews. Please... Please let go of me."


    "My parents are old, and my children are young. I''m the only one making money. They all rely on me.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I''m sorry. I''ve been a fool. I didn''t know she was your sister and Mr. Maskelyne''s sister."


    "You are generous. Please forgive me."


    The man, turning fifty,y prone on the floor.


    His body was full of bruises and wounds.


    His face was too ck and blue, and no one could recognize him as an elegant, respected actor.


    Sylvia lowered her eyes, looking at him coldly. "When you bullied Poppy, why didn''t you think about


    your family? Think I''ll forgive you after you begged with the excuse of your family?"


    Her words ruined his hope bit by bit. Deshawn was utterly disappointed.


    "Toss the junk out!" Sylvia didn''t have the mood to spare a nce at him.


    "You injured me. I''m gonna sue you. I''ll let the police ban your crew," Deshawn yelled hoarsely. He was


    too reluctant.


    "You made me impotent. I''m gonna send you to jail."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    "Asshole! You harassed my sister. Since you are so fond of being with the cops, I can send you to jail


    directly. I wish you''ll nevere out," Sylvia sneered.


    Then she said to James, "Call your older brother. Let him send this scumbag to jail."


    Deshawn conducted an attempted rape. The evidence was solid.


    At least, he would stay in jail for several years.


    Huddling up in Eden''s arms, Poppy watched Sylvia and felt moved.


    Eden''s oversized jacket wrapped her wounded body, sending warmth to her chest.


    Sylvia was too protective and treated her indeed well.


    Poppy almost shed tears.


    James rubbed his arms. He used too much strength while hitting the scumbag earlier, and his hands


    hurt.


    When he turned around, he saw Poppy was held by Eden tightly. James went ballistic again.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my sister!"


    He strode to Eden and dragged him away. Holding Poppy in his arms, James red at Eden and


    snapped, "My sister is still young. Leave her alone!"


    Poppy sniffed and said in a nasal tone, "James, Eden is a good boy. He takes good care of me on the


    film set."


    "I don''t care. Whoever wants to be your boyfriend must get my permission." James raised his chin


    proudly.


    Romeo grabbed themp from a nightstand, waving it at Eden. "Whoever wants to pursue my best


    friend''s sister must defeat me."


    Eden blinked and didn''t know whether tough or cry. "She''s my coworker. Please don''t misunderstand


    us. I''ve never bullied her."


    "James... Romeo... What are you doing? So embarrassing!" Poppy looked at Sylvia for help, feeling


    frustrated. "Sylvia, please help me."


    "I agree with them." Sylvia nced at everyone present expressionlessly. "You may dismiss. Mr. Dav,


    I''ll leave the rest for you to handle."


    Brock knew what she implied.


    He gave hush money to the hotel attendants and the crew members and forced them to sign a


    confidential contract.


    After all, the event was relevant to a girl''s reputation. If it was spread, it would hurt Poppy and the crew.


    Besides, Poppy was a green hand in the entertainment business, so it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Brock didn''t want anyone with evil intentions to make trouble based on this matter.


    Poppy''s room.


    Sylvia, James, and Romeo entered with Poppy. Eden nced at her worriedly. Somehow, he was too


    reluctant to leave her.


    His feet seemed to be glued to the floor.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Eden''s agent tugged his arm. "Let''s go, Eden."


    Poppy''s family and friends had arrived. He and Eden should leave.


    Eden walked to Poppy and passed her an ointment bought by his new assistant. "Here you go, Poppy.


    Three times a day. Rub your skin gently to absorb it."


    Poppy epted it gratefully. "Thank you, Eden."


    "You are wee. We''re coworkers."


    With those words, Eden turned away awkwardly.


    Sylvia arched an eyebrow and noticed his reddened ears.


    Much to her surprise, Eden was so pure-minded and adorable.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    With a faint smile, she looked at Poppy. Her pretty cheeks were reddened and swollen, making Sylvia


    feel sorry.


    James pushed some ointment on his fingertip and gingerly applied it to her wound.


    "Ouch! It hurts!"


    "I''m doing it gently."


    After beating up the scum, Romeo felt hungry.


    He couldn''t wait to open the lids of the takeout boxes. When the food''s fragrance spread in the room,


    he drooled.


    "Hurry up! Then we can eat the takeouts."


    After receiving James'' call, Franklin hurriedly rushed to the film and television base with Jasper.


    Half an hourter, they stormed into the hotel with more than a dozen bodyguards in ck.


    The receptionist of the hotel shivered in fear, wondering what had happened.


    "Excuse me... Who are you looking for?"


    "Which room does Poppy Maskelyne stay in?" Jasper asked expressionlessly.


    "Her room is on the fifth floor. Room 503," one receptionist answered obediently, daring not to question


    him.


    However, her answer made Jasper''s face darken. "How can you leak your guest''s information so


    easily? Your hotel is so unprofessional."


    No wonder Poppy was harassed.


    Franklin sullenly entered the elevator, leading the group to Room 503.


    However, they smelt a strong food fragrance from afar in the corridor.


    When they approached, they found the door of Room 503 was open.


    Four people sat at the dining table, two boys and two girls. They wore gloves while enjoying the


    seafood takeout.


    "Gee! James, how dare you steal my shelled shrimp? I shelled it for Sylvia."


    "You wish! My sister-inw only eats the shelled seafood from me. Let me eat yours."


    The two boys were arguing. From time to time, Poppy snapped at them in anger, "I was injured. Why


    don''t you shell the shrimp for me but only for Sylvia? I''m pissed!"


    Jasper gingerly looked up at Franklin, only to feel the cold vibe given off from him.


    The next second, Franklin strode into the room while unbuttoning his ck suit jacket with his hands.


    After taking it off, he tossed it to Jasper.


    Jasper gaped at him and caught his jacket.


    The next second, Franklin rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, wore the gloves, and sat next to


    Sylvia, starting shelling a crab for her.


    The other three were startled after seeing him appear suddenly and sit close to them.


    This was the first time that Romeo had been so close to Franklin.


    He couldn''t help but look at him up and down and had to admit that Franklin was a charming man


    indeed.


    He thought Franklin''s figure was better than Paul''s and looked more attractive.


    Realizing he was devaluing his biological brother, Romeo inwardly reminded himself to stop it.


    James could seldom see Franklin usually, let alone getting the brotherhood with Franklin.


    Franklin only appeared to deal with the trouble he''d made.


    Therefore, he felt uneasier than Romeo.


    The room was lively and noisy, and suddenly, it was nketed by a weird silence.


    Poppy muttered to break the ice, "Franklin? Why are you here?"


    "If you stayed home obediently, would I have toe here?" Franklin nced at her coldly before


    continuing to shell the crab.


    Poppy curled her lips. How she wished her brother tofort her!


    ''Sylvia is the best!''


    While upset, she suddenly saw several shelled shrimps appear on her te.


    Raising her head joyfully, she saw Franklin put Sylvia''s te back. It turned out he had dumped the


    shelled seafood by Romeo and James onto Poppy''s te.


    Then he put the crab shelled by him onto Sylvia''s. "It tastes better," he said.


    Sylvia couldn''t utter a word.


    Poppy felt more aggrieved. ''Does I only deserve the leftovers in Franklin''s eyes? I am the victim


    tonight! How unfair!''


    Others were all shocked while watching Franklin shell seafood for Sylvia.


    Franklin was a man of status but behaved like a loving househusband.


    In silence, Franklin continued to shell the shrimps and other seafood.


    Shortly after, food piled up on Sylvia''s te.


    James and Romeo helped themselves and sometimes shared the food with Poppy.


    The air in the room was still cold.


    Sylvia reminded him helplessly, "Look at your dark face. You freaked them out."


    She wondered why he always looked so intimidating.


    Franklin didn''t reply. His bodyguards lined up in two rows at the door, and he only wished to enjoy the


    current peace.


    He secretly and greedily sniffed the familiar fragrance from Sylvia.


    It had been a long time.


    He was too timid to approach her.


    He knew Tyrell was having his men watch over him, although the murderer that kill Taryn had been


    found.


    Tyrell wasn''t as simple as he looked.


    He wasn''t only a chief of a so-called research institute.


    Instead, he had a lot of power and was influential.


    Before getting something on Tyrell to keep him in control, Franklin dared not to move recklessly.


    Sylvia didn''t eat the seafood shelled by him. Instead, she passed it to Poppy. "I''ve had enough. Poppy,


    go ahead to eat it."


    Romeo stared at her adoringly. Sure enough, that was what his goddess could do.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    This was the first time he saw someone refuse Mr. Maskelyne''s kindness.


    Romeo didn''t think anyone else could have the guts to do so.


    Next to him, James also widened his eyes.


    In his opinion, Franklin was a proud man with dignity.


    However, Sylvia overbearingly refused his kindness and turned him down.


    James could tell Franklin''s face darkened evidently.


    However, the next second, Franklin poured a ss of water for Sylvia. "Have some water."


    Irony shed through Sylvia''s eyes.


    They had broken up, and she wondered why he behaved considerately in others'' presence.


    With a faint smile, she stood up and said to the two boys without ncing at Franklin, "Let''s leave, shall


    we?"


    The boys jumped to their feet with ttering smiles. "Sure. Let''s go."


    They felt indeed lucky to sit in SEVEN''s car.


    Of course, they would leave with her.


    A sharp pang rose in Franklin''s chest. He pressed his lips together in silence, watching the three leave.


    Then he stared at Poppy seriously. "Working in the entertainment business isn''t as easy as you''ve


    imagined. Since you want to be an actress, you should be ready to bear the consequences. Today,


    your sister-inw saved you, and you were lucky. However, no one could guarantee that you would re-


    encounter such danger in the future."


    "Franklin..." Poppy suddenly lost her appetite.


    She didn''t expect Franklin to lecture her, feeling upset.


    She wanted to beforted by Sylvia, but Franklin made her leave in anger.


    Poppy could tell something was wrong between Franklin and Sylvia.


    A few weeks ago, she had thought they would remarry. However, they seemed too distant from each


    other again.


    The cause of Taryn''s death had been found, and Sylvia had been proven to be innocent. But Sylvia and


    Franklin was still on a break.


    She felt upset about Taryn''s death as well.


    However, since childhood, Taryn had stayed with their parents, but Franklin, James, and Poppy didn''t.


    Therefore, they didn''t have deep family affection for Taryn.


    Compared to Taryn, Sylvia was closer to Poppy.


    The more Poppy knew Sylvia, the more she liked Sylvia.


    Besides, Sylvia rescued her tonight when Poppy felt her world was copsing.


    However, Sylvia kicked the door open and punished the evil man. How handsome!


    The more Poppy thought about it, the more upset she became.


    For the first time in her life, she plucked up her courage and shouted at Franklin, "You are my oldest


    brother, but you never reflect on your own faults. You''ve divorced Sylvia, but after that, you never stop


    bullying her. You don''t trust her. Taryn''s death had nothing to do with her. Now you have a falling out


    with her. Don''t you think it''s your fault? Your biggest mistake is to divorce Sylvia. You even let your


    mistresses show off to her and disgust her."


    "You!" Franklin had never expected Poppy to me him, as she was always timid in his presence.


    Anger, disappointment, and sorrow were on her stubborn face.


    Raising her head, Poppy red at Franklin. Her red, swollen cheeks made him feel sorry.


    "Franklin, our family is different than others. We have parents, but they''ve never taken care of us. If our


    grandparents hadn''t brought us up, we would have died from hunger already. Since our grandparents


    passed away, Sylvia has been a responsible sister-inw to James and me. When James fought with


    Romeo, Sylvia helped him. When James made trouble at school, she also dealt with the matter.


    Whenever I was in trouble, Sylvia helped me. She also saved me tonight."


    Poppy failed to repress her emotions anymore. She faked being happy in the presence of Sylvia and


    James earlier, but suddenly, she broke down and burst into tears in Franklin''s presence. "Franklin, why


    can''t you you regain Sylvia''s heart? Why did you divorce her?"


    Franklin was about to chide her but withheld those words upon hearing her words.


    He looked at the weeping girl in a daze.


    Poppy was still young and had just turned 18 years old. He didn''t care enough about her, so she was in


    danger.


    He had to admit that her words made sense. If it weren''t for Sylvia, the consequences would be


    unimaginable.


    Franklin heaved a sigh, his deep-set eyes full of sadness.


    Reaching out, he hugged his younger sister for the first time.


    Although they were not blood-rted, Poppy and James didn''t know it.


    They always thought he was their biological brother and respected and feared him.


    Holding Poppy tight, he stroked her back gently. "It''s all my fault, Poppy. I''m sorry. I also owe your


    sister-inw an apology. I''m terribly sorry."


    At this moment, the man of status was the same as an ordinary man.


    Poppy stared at him tearfully, feeling inconceivable.


    She had significantly suffered today. She regretted it and med herself for being stupid to fall into


    Deshawn''s trap.


    However, she felt lucky as Sylvia had rescued her on time.


    "I''ll give you a few bodyguards and let an assistant from Maskelyne Entertainment take care of you.


    Since you''ve decided to be an actress and your sister-inw supports you, I won''t stop you anymore.


    However, safety alwayses first. You are the daughter of our Maskelyne family. No one can bully


    you," Franklin said, ruthlessness shing through his eyes.


    ''Deshawn Hester, how dare you bully my sister! You''re risking your neck.''


    ...


    The Wright residence.


    Mrs. Wright was helping Jenna pack her things.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Take more dresses. Those skincare products, too."


    She felt reluctant after thinking about parting with Jenna for a while.


    Brayden gaped at the two big suitcases.


    "Mom, why so many things?"


    "Dresses and clothes in one, and the daily necessities in the other, including Jenna''s favorite snacks.


    You''ll go abroad, and the food there is different. I''m afraid Jenna cannot get used to it, so I bought her


    some snacks."


    The more Mrs. Wright spoke, the more frustrated she became.


    "Brayden and I will return soon, Mrs. Wright," Jenna consoled her, sitting next to her.


    They would set off for Aettosa in the afternoon.


    In fact, she also felt sad to part from Mrs. Wright.


    Mrs. Wright treated her well, taking care of her like her birth mother.


    "Let''s have lunch." Mrs. Wright patted Jenna''s hand, walking toward the dining room.


    Soon, the dishes were served.


    After seeing her favorite soup, Jenna wore a bright smile. "The soup is yummy!" she remarked.


    The soup always reminded her of home.


    Mrs. Wright beamed at her. "Sibbie also likes this soup."


    Two in the afternoon.


    Brayden and Jenna sat in the car, heading for the airport.


    Thinking that they would be together for a long while, Jenna felt a bit awkward.


    Sitting in the backseat next to Brayden, Jenna dared not to look at him at all.


    She peered out the window, pretending she was enjoying the view.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    From time to time, she smelt the mint scent from Brayden. Jenna flushed, her heart thumping.


    After arriving at the parking lot of the airport, Brayden carried the suitcases out of the trunk and


    reminded Jenna, "Follow me. It''s too crowded here."


    Jenna nodded vigorously.


    "Jenna!" suddenly, a familiar voice sounded nearby.


    Jenna yanked her head up to check in surprise, only to find Aldo striding toward her.


    Cristal, who dressed up, followed him in high heels. "Wait, Aldo! What are you doing?"


    mes of anger burned in Aldo''s eyes. Seeing Jenna standing with Brayden, he felt they were a


    perfect match.


    Boiling with anger, he snapped, "Why are you with him? Where are you going?"


    "None of your business," Jenna replied coldly.


    She looked up at Brayden and suggested, "Let''s go, Brayden."


    Aldo, however, didn''t want to let go of her. He strode up to block her way. "Come back, Jenna. Don''t


    stay with the Wrights anymore. The Carson''s is your home."


    "Are you kidding me, Mr. Carson?" Jenna sneered, repressing her heartache. "Your mother made a


    fuss in the Wright residence and shouted abuse at me. Now you tell me Carson''s is my home."


    After a pause, she continued, "Mr. Carson, thank you for raising me. However, I''m only the obstacle in


    your life."


    Brayden pulled a bank card from his wallet and passed it to Aldo. "There are five million dors in this


    card. Mr. Carson, it should be enough to pay off her expenses when she stayed with your family."


    It was an evident humiliation.


    Aldo gazed at Brayden in hatred and couldn''t believe Brayden humiliated him with money.


    As the son of the Carson family, Aldo had never thought someone would embarrass him with money


    one day.


    Brayden was just the mayor''s son, but he was indeed arrogant.


    Aldo''s eyes were full of rage.


    He flicked the bank card away and snapped, "Mr. Wright, you are humiliating me."


    "Mr. Carson, Jenna has left you. Please don''t pester her again." Brayden looked at Aldo, thinking about


    how the Carsons made a fuss in his house and how he fought with Aldo.


    They had be sworn enemies.


    "Let''s go, Brayden. Or we''ll bete for the flight." Jenna tugged Brayden''s sleeve.


    Brayden looked down at her tenderly and answered, "All right."


    When Aldo was about to follow them, Cristal stopped him angrily and reminded him crossly, "Aldo


    Carson, what the heck are you doing? You promised to send me to learn to y the piano abroad. Why


    are you doing this?"


    Aldo pushed her away impatiently and turned away.


    Cristal had to follow him angrily.


    After boarding the ne, Jenna peered out of the window nkly.


    She felt upset once thinking about Aldo.


    However, she would never return to the Carson''s, and she couldn''t.


    The Carsons disliked her, and she would never want to be Aldo''s burden anymore.


    Aldo brought her up, so she decided to make money to repay him.


    However, she had changed utterly.


    She was no longer the girl who only cared about Aldo and was delighted by his loving words or


    encouragement.


    A hospital.


    After Deshawn harassed Poppy, Franklin sent his bodyguards to protect her.


    Also, he quickly found out who had drugged Poppy at the film setst time.


    Gianna''s assistant had done it.


    Although Poppy''s body wasn''t injured, James insisted on taking her to the hospital for an overall


    checkup.


    While waiting for the checkup result, Poppy put on a mask as her face was still red and swollen, too


    horrible.


    Two hourster, the doctor walked out of the checkup room solemnly.


    "Doc, how''s my sister? Is she all right?" James asked tensely.


    "She has some bruises and wounds, but there is a weird poison inside her body. ording to our skills


    and facilities in this hospital, we failed to detect what it was."


    The doctor looked over at Poppy seriously. "Miss Maskelyne, do you have any special reactions?"


    Poppy was taken aback and couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    She looked at the doctor in disbelief.


    Was she poisoned because of the ss of water she drank?


    She almost stopped breathing. The lingering fear made her tense and upset.


    After recalling her health status recently, she answered, "No special feelings..."


    "Probably the incubation period of this poison is too long. Miss Maskelyne, you must find a way to get


    rid of it. It''s an unknown poison. I''ll have a consultation with other experts in our hospital and keep you


    updated," the doctor said solemnly.


    "OK. Thank you." Poppy nodded in appreciation.


    James panicked, like a cat on hot bricks. "Damn Gianna Krause! How dare she poison you! I won''t let


    go of her."


    "Don''t be reckless, James." Poppy tugged his arm and said in frustration, "I wonder what I''ve done


    wrong to offend her. How could she drug me? If you just ask her, she won''t admit it."


    "What can we do then?" James pressed his lips together angrily. "I''ll tell Sylvia."


    Poppy was frustrated. She had been poisoned, and the doctor told her the incubation period of the


    poison was pretty long. After it took effect, she would suffer greatly.


    It was like a time bomb that could explode at any time. Then she would be doomed.


    She was too young. She hadn''t witnessed Franklin remarry Sylvia or seen her nephew or niece. She


    didn''t want to die.


    The more Poppy thought about it, the more upset she became.


    Sitting in the car, she closed her eyes.


    ...


    Lobby of Night Sky Club.


    Under the colorful neon lights, Sylvia saw Logan with a single glimpse.


    He wore a flowery shirt and ck jeans. However, the outfit didn''t match his bright, righteous look.


    Sylvia walked to him and sat down. "Why did you want to meet me here?"


    "We need to enjoy life asionally." Logan put on a bitter smile. "Cheers, Sylvia!"


    He raised his ss. Arching her eyebrow, Sylvia clinked hers with his.


    They gulped the liquor down in one go.


    Only then did Sylvia recall what day it was. Then she nced at Logan inpassion.


    It was about his personal life. Logan would be super depressed on this day of every year.


    ...


    "Mr. Maskelyne, our private box is in the innermost. This way, please."


    With a hand stuffed in a pocket of his ck, Franklin followed a chubby man. His bodyguards in ck


    followed him.


    When his gaze swept around the lobby leisurely, his sharp eyes caught sight of the charming woman


    drinking with Logan.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Her gorgeous features looked enchanting under the colorful lights. She wore a ck Chiffon blouse,


    under which was a short ck camisole that revealed her belly button.


    Her fair, slender waist and t lower abdomen were exposed to the air.


    ''Damn it!''


    She was like a rose blossoming in the dark night, but she had no idea how many men were gazing at


    her.


    Franklin took a deep breath.


    Although they were far away and crowds apart, and the lights were shiny and dazzling, he could see


    Sylvia clearly with a single nce.


    Her lovely face and tender, pink lips seemed carved in his mind.


    Franklin entirely focused on her.


    He was always like this. No matter how long it had been and what had happened, he could always


    recognize her among the crowds.


    Watching her drink with Logan, he realized she had never drunk so generously in his presence.


    Even though she gulped down the liquors, she looked cool and smart.


    Her fingers that gripped the ss were fair and smooth. Her neck was slender.


    Seeing Logan approach her with a grin, Franklin turned around and strode toward the innermost of the


    corridor.


    Sylvia felt an intense gaze on her. When she raised her head to find it, it was gone.


    She stood up and tossed the ss to the table. "I need to use the bathroom."


    "Go ahead. Make it quick. Mark and Vaild will also join uster. Let''s drink together." Logan huped.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Ignoring him, Sylvia swung to squeeze into the crowd in her Doc Martens, heading for thedies'' room.


    On the way, she was dazzled by the sparkling neon lights.


    Many people came to the nightclub, dancing to rx.


    Meanwhile, all their desires were amplified and released...


    Rubbing her forehead, Sylvia entered the restroom.


    There was a burning sensation in her belly.


    Why was the liquor so strong?


    She turned on the tap, fetched some cool water, and sshed it onto her face. Then she looked at her


    charming face in the mirror for a while.


    Since childhood, she had known she was a pretty girl, but so what?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She''d rather lead a worry-free life than be burdened with so many things.


    While her mind was wandering, the lights in the restroom were out.


    Seemingly the noises outside also vanished.


    Sylvia wondered what had happened, frowning.


    She didn''t expect the power to be off in a nightclub.


    When she was about to leave, she sensed a trace of a familiar scent.


    "Who''s there?" Sylvia attacked the person alertly, the wind whistling when she threw punches.


    The next second, big hands seized her fists forcibly.


    After fighting for a while, Sylvia felt something wrap around her waist. Then a pair of heated palms


    clung to it.


    She was an excellent fighter but unable to win against this man.


    He pressed a kiss on her lips passionately.


    In the dark, he stopped suddenly and released her.


    "What''s wrong?" Sylvia asked ironically.


    Of course, she had figured out who the man was.


    His tall body with hard muscles made him look like he had unusual strength.


    Sarcasm filled her eyes. Sylvia looked at him, only to find lust in his intense eyes.


    Her heart tightened.


    The next second, she pretended to be a slut and flirted with him, "Mister, did you bring the condom? Or,


    I won''t..."


    Before she finished her words, she could tell his passionate gaze turned cold.


    He gazed at her without blinking, sending chills down her spine.


    "Bang!"


    He smashed the sink with his fists, and the broken pieces scattered.


    The sink was made of colorful sses, which had cracked and fallen to the ground immediately.


    Sylvia kept calm.


    Pretending to be a whore, she approached him and continued, "Mister, calm down. Why are you mad?"


    The man reached out to press her into his arms. She stiffened, almost falling to the broken sses on


    the ground.


    In the dark, the man gave off a steely, suffocating vibe.


    "Stop angering me purposely," he said through gritted teeth.


    Sylvia raised her head, her gaze falling on his charming lips. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Shortly after, she returned to her senses and deliberately teased him, "Mister, I like your muscles. Mind


    having fun here?"


    Her eyes were cold, but her tone was flirtatious.


    Sylvia did it purposely.


    Franklin kept pestering her, so she''d rather ruin their rtionship.


    Sylvia couldn''t understand what was in Franklin''s mind and what he aimed to do.


    When her hands went down from his belly, Franklin pressed her hand to stop her, almost crushing her


    bones.


    Gritting her teeth in pain, Sylvia inwardly cursed him, ''Damn bastard!''


    Before she shouted abuse, he pushed her away. Her back hit the wall fiercely.


    "Fuck! Franklin Maskelyne, what the heck..."


    Before she finished cursing, the lights in thedies'' room were on.


    Feeling dazzled, she looked around but failed to see Franklin.


    When she bowed her head, she only saw the broken sink and the water pipes.


    Sylvia was standing in a daze when Logan came to find her.


    He was taken aback. "Sylvia ... Are you THAT strong? How did you manage to smash the sink?"


    Sylvia darted a nce at him. "Fuck you! I didn''t do it."


    "Who did it?" Logan insisted on asking.


    "A lunatic." Sylvia curled her lips, which were aching.


    Franklin...


    Dragging Logan to leave the restroom, she joked, "You are a man. Why did you follow me to thedies''


    room? Aren''t you feel shy?"


    "I was worried about you," Logan replied, ncing at the men''s room next door.


    Following his gaze, Sylvia saw a tall, sturdy figure.


    He was in a ck suit, gazing at Sylvia sullenly.


    A sneer touched Sylvia''s lips.


    What a jerk. He even dared to sneak into thedies'' room to take advantage of her!


    She couldn''t get what was in his mind.


    He asked for a divorce and a breakup.


    However, he also secretly approached her after they broke up.


    Was it because he didn''t want to publicly admit his rtionship with her or he had some ulterior


    motives?


    Ignoring Franklin, she purposely took Logan''s arm to anger Franklin and prompted, "Let''s go, darling."


    Franklin closed his eyes, bitterness surging in his chest.


    His slender fingers caressed his lips, which seemed to have the lingering temperature from Sylvia''s


    lips.


    Gloominess was written in his eyes, and a sharp pang raised in his chest.


    "Sweetie, please wait for me. Give me some time..." he muttered to himself.


    They had only parted for a few days, but it seemed to be a century to him.


    ...


    The following day.


    It wasn''t a sunny day but windy since the early morning.


    Sylvia carefully put on makeup, but her pink lips were still red and swollen.


    Franklin had kissed her too fiercely that they still hadn''t recovered.


    Pressing her lips, Sylvia put on a Khaki windbreaker and a pair of kitten heels, looking graceful and


    elegant.


    Then she drove the Land Rover, heading for the film and television base.


    Poppy was injured, and her cheeks were swollen.


    Brock gave her a few days'' breaks, but she still stayed in the hotel instead of returning home.


    Sylvia bought some fruits, desserts, and cakes on the way.


    ...


    A hotel nearby the film and television base.


    In the morning, when Poppy woke up, she felt sweaty.


    Then she entered the bathroom for a hot shower.


    After that, she fetched her shower towel and facial towels from the rack.


    She never used things prepared by the hotel, so the towels were from her house and the same color as


    her bed sheet with a Pikachu pattern.


    Looking at the Pikachu, she felt joyful.


    Poppy draped the towel on her shoulders and wrapped her body up.


    Suddenly, she felt a piercing pain. She frowned and took off the towel immediately, only to find blood


    oozing on her arm.

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Poppy spread the towel and took a closer look while fumbling for something. Suddenly, she found


    something hard hiding in the soft towel.


    Her towels were all internationally famous brands of excellent quality.


    Since they were thick, things hidden inside could be ignored easily.


    Poppy was shocked. Ignoring her bleeding arm, she wondered what had been hidden in the shower


    towel.


    She strode out of the bathroom, checking the towel carefully under the light. After squeezing it carefully,


    she saw several sharp tips.


    Those needles were hidden inside her shower towel. Poppy was scared, seeing her blood on two of


    them.


    Her pupils constricted.


    Poppy had never expected someone to y such a dirty trick to deal with her.


    Then she recalled the woman who secretly intruded into her room at midnight several days ago.


    Suddenly, there were several knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" Poppy frowned on alert.


    "It''s me, Poppy," Sylvia answered outside.


    Poppy immediately rxed and hurriedly opened the door.


    Seeing Sylvia, she felt aggrieved and called her in a broken voice, "Sylvia..."


    Sylvia arched an eyebrow, wondering what had happened.


    Five minutester, looking at the hidden needles in the shower towel, she looked solemn.


    "Let''s check other things."


    Seemingly Sylvia gave her much courage and confidence. Poppy nodded, feeling secure.


    As long as Sylvia was with her, she wouldn''t fear anything.


    "How disgusting."


    Sylvia grabbed the facial towel in the bathroom and pressed it gently. Then she found something hard--


    a metal.


    She carefully pulled out something from the towel and showed it to Poppy.


    "What? A razor de?" Poppy eximed, gaping at the razor de in disbelief.


    It sparkled coldly under the light.


    Her heart sank. Poppy wondered who wanted to harm her.


    Sylvia decisively squeezed all her belongings and pulled out all the hidden razor des from the


    towels.


    Several towels were cut through by them.


    If Poppy''s face was cut by them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ''How vicious!''


    Sylvia pressed the pillow and took off the pillowcase. A bunch of drawing pins were found.


    "I never sleep on the pillow. If I did, my head would be damaged." Poppy gaped at the pins, which were


    more than a dozen.


    If shey on the pillow, they would sting her simultaneously, just like she had been pricked by the


    needles in the shower towel just now.


    Sylvia worriedly checked everything in Poppy''s room.


    "Other things are safe. I only found them in the towels and pillows," Sylvia remarked, looking at the


    razor des, needles, and drawing pins.


    Her heart sank, a chill rising in her spine.


    She was sickened by the dirty tricks.


    "Poppy, you cannot stay here any longer." Sylvia called Mark and Vaild with a stern look. "Help me buy


    an apartment nearby the film and television base. Three bedrooms or two bedrooms would be fine.


    Must be ready to move in. Hurry!"


    "Why do you want a new apartment?" Vaild asked leisurely.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do as you''re told. If youck money, ask Logan for it." Sylvia then ended the


    call.


    Poppy was still frightened. Looking at those things, she paled.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she were injured by them.


    "Sylvia, ording to Franklin''s investigation, Gianna Krause drugged mest time. Do you think this


    also has something to do with her?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The fear made her teeth click.


    She wondered how much the person hated her and how vicious the person was to have done this.


    "We don''t have evidence, so stay calm." Sylvia darted a nce at the wounds on Poppy''s face. The


    redness had faded slightly, and there were some prints.


    "Sylvia, I suspect her. Earlier, she drugged me and argued with me in the restroom," Poppy insisted in


    depression, "She could have drugged me. Why couldn''t she do this?"


    "Are you injured?" Sylvia looked at her up and down and noticed the blood beads on her arm. After


    checking on it, she said, "It shouldn''t be poisonous. If so..."


    Fortunately, there was a first-aid kit in Poppy''s room.


    Sylvia opened it to find the gauze and dealt with Poppy''s wounds, which were tiny. They had stopped


    bleeding.


    "Just two or three wounds. It''s not severe."


    "Thank you, Sylvia. It''s so sweet of you." Poppy looked at her gratefully, awkwardness appearing on


    her face. "I was too rude to you in the past. Please forgive me."


    "You''ve changed a lotpared to your past." Sylvia beamed at her. "After the apartment is bought, I''ll


    call you. Don''t stay here anymore."


    Poppy felt indeed lucky to have a wealthy sister-inw that spoiled her.


    Sylvia directly bought an apartment to let her move in.


    Although Poppy was the daughter of the Maskelyne family, she received allowances from Franklin.


    After running away from home, she had to rely on herself sans taking any penny from her home.


    Therefore, she was poor.


    If her movie could be a blockbuster, she could receive a lot of bonuses in the future.


    As a green hand, her sry was also low.


    Besides, she had only received half of it and would receive the rest after finishing the filming.


    After a few days of filming for the movie, she fell in love with acting.


    She was amazed by acting in different roles.


    It wasn''t just an exciting experience for Poppy, but she had understood life more intensely.


    She wished to act in more roles instead of stopping after finishing this movie.


    Relying on Franklin and being a daughter of a wealthy family was not bad, but she felt better about


    having her own career and realizing self-worth.


    She wanted to be like Sylvia, who had a better life with more choices.


    Recalling her life before, such as having the high-tea, shopping, chatting about skincare, and


    discussing the actors with other celebrities, Poppy felt it was too meaningless.


    She had wasted a lot of time in her life.


    The more she thought about it, the more she believed Sylvia was the lighthouse in her life path.


    Without hesitation, she hugged Sylvia tightly. "I love you, Sylvia."


    Sylvia was shocked. This was the first time she had been hugged intimately by a girl, so she felt


    awkward. Embarrassment appeared on her face.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    "Why are you suddenly so clingy?"


    Sylvia pushed Poppy away and suggested, "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    The film and television base was crowded.


    There were two streets with restaurants and food stalls. At night, there was a night market on the two


    streets where many things were sold.


    Sylvia wore a windbreaker and sunsses. Her eyes were hidden, but her delicate chin could be seen.


    The breeze lifted the hemline of her windbreaker, making her look bright and brave.


    Poppy wore a long-sleeved dress. She stopped wearing the punk outfit that she used to wear.


    Since she was young, her dress made her girlish. Although wearing a blue mask, her watery eyes were


    exposed.


    Evidently, they both were good-looking. Once they appeared, many passersby and the stall owners


    were attracted.


    Sylvia just wanted to cheer up Poppy. "What do you want to eat? It''s on me."


    Poppy was still young, so she was childish.


    Sylvia''s words made Poppy''s eyes light up. "Sylvia, I want some skewers, fried spring rolls, and deep-


    fried dumplings."


    "We''ll have all of them." Sylvia beamed at her.


    ...


    The Evans family''s vi.


    Neve sat with her legs crossed while munching some potato chips, looking leisurely and triumphant.


    Tiffany went downstairs and saw her like this, so she walked to sit next to Neve. "Mom, Uncle Eddie


    has been arrested. Has he harmed Grandpa for real?"


    "Of course." Neve tossed the empty bag into the trash can and darted a nce at her. "Eddie''s family is


    broken now. Only your other uncle and Sylvia Andrews are left now."


    Neve yed a small trick, but Eddie was too stupid to repress himself and harmed the old Evans in the


    hospital.


    His move exposed his ambition and made the old Evans suffer in anger.


    Neve decided to y a simr trick again. After talking bad about Sylvia to Alyssa and her husband


    and driving a wedge between them, Alyssa and her husband might also fall into her trap.


    If they did, Neve would focus on dealing with Sylvia only.


    By then, the old Evans had to choose between his only biological son and his granddaughter.


    Lost in thought, Neve gazed at the green nts on the windowsill viciously.


    The Evans family was like a green nt with too many branches. Neve didn''t mind cutting them off.


    Although Tiffany didn''t know what Neve had done, her intuition told her Neve was behind the incident


    that Eddie harmed her grandfather.


    Suddenly, she was enlightened, gripping Neve''s arm tensely. "Mom, if Grandpa told Sylvia Andrews


    about her mother''s identity, does it mean Franklin would also know my background?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, why did your Uncle Eddie want to harm your grandfather? Anyway, that old man


    deserves to die with his secret."


    Neve looked steelier. "No worries. I''ll help you, Tiffany."


    She patted her daughter''s hand to console her.


    Hospital.


    Franklin was also there when Neve and Tiffany arrived at the old Evans'' ward.


    Tiffany stared at his breathtaking face in surprise, thinking he was always charming.


    She asked, her voice with unconcealed excitement, "Why are you here, Franklin?"


    Franklin looked at the joyful woman indifferently and answered, "I dropped by Mr. Evans. Just arrived."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Maskelyne," Neve said with a smile.


    Franklin lowered his eyes with a smile to cover the thoughts in his eyes. "I have to go now. Please


    excuse me."


    Suddenly, Tiffany pulled out a concert ticket and passed it to him. "Franklin, I know you misunderstand


    me, but I''ll participate in International Piano Competition soon. Could you attend it and cheer for me?"


    Franklin looked at her expressionlessly in silence.


    Tiffany was nervous, her eyes reddening. "I did something and made you change your impression of


    me. For my grandfather''s sake, can you attend the contest? I believe I''ll win the first prize if you show


    up."


    She gazed at Franklin expectantly, and her tone was sincere and pitiful.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    When Tiffany thought Franklin would refuse her, he took the ticket from her hands and replied, "I''ll go."


    Tiffany widened her eyes in disbelief, tears almost dropping from her eyes. Probably she was too


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    aggrieved or too excited.


    Surprised, she looked back at the old Evans and chirped, "Grandpa! Grandpa, he''s agreed."


    The old Evans still looked pale. Instead of being as excited as Tiffany, he said to Franklin, "Thank you


    for your kindness, Mr. Maskelyne."


    "You are wee, Mr. Evans." Franklin nodded at him in response and turned away.


    After leaving the ward, Jasper nced at Franklin gingerly and asked in confusion, "Master Franklin,


    you''ve known Miss Evans'' real identity, but why..."


    A trace of mockery shed through Franklin''s eyes. "It''s International Piano Competition. I''m sure


    Sylvia will be there. How can I miss such an asion?"


    His gaze fell on the ticket in his hands.


    With a snort, he flicked it into the trash can in the corner.


    He would attend it but wouldn''t use Tiffany''s ticket.


    ...


    Sylvia took Poppy to try all kinds of snacks on the street.


    After enjoying themselves, they returned to the hotel.


    Also, they brought some snacks to Eden, Brock, and other crew members.


    Poppy felt far less depressed. Chatting andughing with Sylvia, she entered the elevator.


    It was dusk. Gianna and her assistant returned to the hotel. Coincidentally, they met Sylvia and Poppy.


    She and her assistant trotted over when the elevator doors almost slid close. "Wait! Wait!"


    Sylvia pressed the button to keep the doors open. Gianna rushed in.


    When she was about to say "thank you", she saw Poppy standing aside and wearing a mask.


    Looking at Poppy up and down, Gianna remarked scornfully, "Oops! I thought I had met a superstar.


    Why? Think everyone knows you?"


    Her assistant immediately echoed, "You are just an infamous green hand. Stop pretending!"


    They repeatedly mocked Poppy.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Poppy was annoyed as soon as she saw Gianna''s hypocritical face.


    As the daughter of the Maskelyne family, Poppy was framed by Gianna, and thetter even deliberately


    provoked her.


    Franklin promised to deal with this shameless actress in person, but Poppy still didn''t see anything


    happening to her.


    Before she retorted, Sylvia stopped her and beamed at her. "Check the Twitter trends."


    Poppy was taken aback and unlocked her phone screen. Seeing the shocking title on the trending list,


    she giggled, "Why don''t you check on yourself before mocking others?"


    Approaching Gianna, she added, "Miss Krause, did you have a great time using the casting couch?"


    Gianna''s face changed. She snapped, "What are you talking about? To level with you, you must be


    responsible for what you say. Stop ndering me!"


    Poppy showed her phone to Gianna. "Check it yourself."


    Seeing the trending topic, Gianna almost cked out.


    ''How could it be possible?''


    When she entered Rnd''s room, it was early morning, and everyone had fallen asleep. She had


    never thought it would be recorded.


    Right then, the elevator''s doors slid open.


    Poppy walked out with Sylvia joyfully. Behind them, Gianna''s legs weakened.


    If her assistant hadn''t helped her to stand still, she wouldn''t have left the elevator.


    Sylvia noticed Gianna was also staying on the fifth floor, her eyes glittering.


    "Franklin acted really quickly. He avenged me." Poppy held Sylvia''s hands in excitement, and Sylvia


    lifted a brow.


    Franklin looked aloof and heartless. However, he was a qualified older brother to his siblings and


    always responsible.


    Although he wasn''t the biological son of the Maskelyne family and treated Poppy and James strictly,


    Sylvia could tell how much he loved and cared about them.


    ...


    Shivering, Gianna went back to her room with her assistant''s help.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once entering the room, she went nuts, pinching her assistant''s arm violently. "Bitch! Poppy


    Maskelyne! You whore!"


    The assistant cried in pain, "Stop it, Gianna..."


    Boiling with anger, Gianna didn''t stop it but pinched her more fiercely, venting all the rage in her chest.


    Shortly after, bruises were all over the assistant''s arms and legs.


    She repeatedly begged Gianna in tears, "Please, Gianna. Please let go of me..."


    "You rely on me. If I hadn''t paid you with high sry, your mother would have died in the hospital. I


    dare you to ask me to stop again!" Gianna grabbed her phone and smashed it onto the assistant''s face.


    Thetter dodged but was still hit by the phone in the eyebrow. It reddened and swelled up


    immediately. She couldn''t help shedding tears in pain.


    However, she had to tolerate it.


    Gianna was violent and moody, unlike how pure and innocent she looked in public.


    She constantly abused her assistant.


    The assistant didn''t graduate from college, so she couldn''t find a good job. However, her mother was


    severely sick and needed money to pay medical bills.


    To earn more money, the assistant had to let Gianna harm her.


    However, inwardly, the assistant hated Gianna to the core because thetter never treated her as a


    human.


    Finally, Gianna became exhausted after hitting her assistant and copsed on her bed.


    The assistanty prone on the floor, blood streaming down from the wound on her brow. She looked


    like a ferocious ghost from Hell.


    Suddenly, Gianna''s phone rang. When Gianna swiped to answer, her agent snarled, "What''s wrong


    with you? How many times have I told you? You must be careful. You can''t let others get something on


    you."


    "I don''t care who you''ve slept with. Why did you let the paparazzi catch you red-handed?"


    "Do you know how negatively you''ve been impacted by this matter?"


    "Leo, many actresses do so in the show business..." Gianna retorted, aggrieved.


    "Have they been caught? You are the only one caught." The agent burned with anger.


    He finally let the public believe Gianna was a pure, innocent girl.


    Before she became famous, she had ruined her own career.


    The agent almost fainted after reading the news.


    He was so unlucky to be Gianna''s agent.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. Someone must have set me up," Gianna shouted angrily.


    "Cut the crap! You must resolve this matter yourself." The agent ended the call abruptly.


    In anger, Gianna kicked her assistant.


    "Useless!"


    In another room, Rnd was also boiling with rage.


    He had just slept with Gianna once but it became the trending topic.


    Although Gianna was good-looking, she was too slim andcked skills.


    He was disappointed and even got into trouble because of her.


    His wife was furious anding to the film and television base.


    Just now, she phoned him and cursed him fiercely.


    Rnd felt an intense migraine.


    After he ended the call with his wife, Mrs. Carson called him. "What the heck, Rnd Simon? Your


    movie hasn''t finished filming yet, but your scandals have spread. It has negatively impacted the movie.


    Do you want me to press a charge against you?"


    "Mrs. Carson, I can exin... It''s a misunderstanding," Rnd denied that Gianna had an affair with


    him.


    The sponsors had invested a lot of money into this movie, and Rnd could get a high profit. How


    could he be willing to give it up?


    Besides, the movie was invested by the Carson and the Wilson families together.


    If the movie became a blockbuster, Rnd would be more respected and famous.


    Therefore, he had put a lot of expectations for this movie.


    "If the movie failed because of you, Rnd Simon, I wouldn''t let go of you easily." Mrs. Carson went


    ballistic.


    In her opinion, Rnd was reliable, but it turned out he was indeed stupid.


    Even if he wanted to sleep with his actress, he should have done it secretly.


    However, he was caught by the paparazzi.


    After scolding Rnd, Mrs. Carson bit the bullet and called rk to exin.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    The trending topic online had gone viral. All theizens were cursing Gianna and Rnd.


    #Rnd Simon cheated on his wife with Gianna Krause


    #Gianna Krause traded sex for a female leading


    #Gianna Krause isn''t as pure and innocent as she looks.


    #Gianna Krause had an affair with a married man.


    #Gianna Krause hit on Rnd Simon.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    All the relevant trending topics upied the trending list.


    Theizens scolded them without a stop.


    Once Gianna logged onto her Twitter ount, she saw her video taken when she walked toward


    Rnd''s room. At the door, she swiped the room card to enter.


    ''Damn it!'' she shivered in anger, looking sullen.


    Staring at the video for a long time, she found only her back and side face had been filmed.


    However, anyone who knew her well could recognize her instantly.


    She realized that thoseizens had never seen her personally.


    The thought made her gaze fall on her assistant, who was sobbing on the floor.


    "If you agree on a condition, I''ll pay you 200,000 dors. What do you say?"


    ...


    Poppy curled up on the couch in her room while browsing Twitter.


    She was overjoyed after learning Gianna was in big trouble.


    Suddenly, she noticed another new trending topic.


    Gianna posted on Twitter to invite all influential reporters to attend her press conference at the film and


    television base, where she would exin her affair with Rnd.


    Right after she posted it, all theizens cursed her again.


    Taking the chance, Rnd also denied it by reposting her tweet. "Gianna and I are coworkers. The


    video clip was only a part of the whole surveince record. It''s fake. Please don''t believe it."


    "What''s Gianna Krause going to do?" Poppy asked Sylvia curiously.


    "I guess she must have found a way to save her reputation," Sylvia answered leisurely. "I need to go


    out for some fresh air."


    Then she left the room.


    Poppy stared at her back in confusion. At least she didn''t feel anything wrong in the room.


    Sylvia walked to the staircase, where Vaild and Mark kept a slim girl in control while waiting for her.


    Walking to the girl, Sylvia asked coldly, her voice making the girl obedient, "She often abuses you. Are


    you really willing to continue helping her?"


    "But my mother... She''s still in the hospital. I cannot lose my job." The girl raised her head, her face


    appearing in Sylvia''s sight.


    It was Gianna''s assistant.


    Looking at Sylvia in fear, she asked, "You caught me. What do you want? I''m just her assistant... I know


    nothing."


    She recognized the pretty woman in front of her was the one with Poppy in the elevator.


    The woman was good-looking with an outstanding temperament, and the assistant knew she wasn''t


    ordinary.


    "What happened to your brow?"


    Sylvia raised her chin, scanning her wounded face up and down. "TSK. TSK. You have a lovely face,


    but it''s disfigured. What a ..."


    While she spoke, she studied the assistant''s expression.


    As expected, she saw the girl''s eyes redden and tears welling up in them.


    "Also, the injuries on your body..." Sylvia was about to lift her sleeve, but the girl covered her arms


    tightly and denied it, "I''m not injured."


    "Really?" Sylvia frowned. Vaild walked up to press the girl against the wall, keeping her in control.


    Sylvia lifted her sleeves in silence.


    Seeing the wounds on her arms, Sylvia was shocked.


    She could hardly see an inch of the girl''s normal skin. Her arms were full of bruises, wounds, and


    scars.


    Some of them seemed to be caused a few days ago. Some looked fresh.


    It was a frightening scene.


    The girl paled instantly and dared not to look at Sylvia.


    "You are still young, but you have to tolerate her daily abuse. Are you really willing to continue living


    this way?" Sylvia could tell the girl was afraid of Gianna when she met them in the elevator earlier.


    Much to her surprise, Gianna had abused her assistant.


    "I... I couldn''t do anything..." The girl burst into tears, venting all her grievances and pain. "My mom


    needs money to get medical treatments. I... I only have a high school diploma. I cannot find any good


    job at all... Whenever she beats me, she''ll give me money afterward... I need money eagerly."


    She slid down against the wall gradually, copsing on the ground.


    Staring at the girl, Sylvia pitied her.


    Life was hard, and a tiny matter could make a grownup break down quickly.


    Heaving a sigh, she pulled out a bank card. "If you can do as I tell you, I''ll give you 500,000 dors."


    "For real?" The girl yanked her head up, looking at Sylvia in disbelief.


    "I never lie," Sylvia answered expressionlessly.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Sure. What can I do for you?" The girl gripped the bank card determinedly.


    She had been fed up with such a difficult life and Gianna''s moody status.


    ...


    Eight o''clock that evening.


    Gianna wore a white one-shoulder dress, revealing one of her fair shoulders. The hollow parts of her


    waist made her look slender. She also wore a pair of white high heels, looking sexual but not vulgar.


    She nced at her assistant in disdain and requested, "Put on my dress that night."


    Curling her lips, she added, "I wonder if you are a woman. Howe you even don''t have a dress?"


    The assistant didn''t utter a word. She lowered her head and put on the dress Gianna had worn in


    Rnd''s room that night.


    All the reporters gathered in the hotel lobby on the first floor to attend Gianna''s press conference.


    All were waiting for her anxiously.


    At five past eight, Gianna walked out of the elevator with her assistant. Seeing her, all the reporters


    rushed toward them.


    Raising cameras and microphones, they asked, "Miss Krause, have you slept with Mr. Simon for real?"


    "Are you his mistress?"


    "Did you do it to be famous?"


    "Miss Krause, shame on you!"


    "You don''t have any ethical rock bottom, do you?"


    With her assistant''s help and her bodyguards'' protection, Gianna walked onto the tform and sat


    down.


    Then she said to the reporters, "Good evening, my friends from the media. I know you all are curious


    about my recent incident. Please calm down and look at the girl next to me."


    Pointing at her assistant, she added, "Do you feel familiar?"


    All the reporters looked at the assistant, who put on a dress.


    "She looks familiar."


    "Didn''t Miss Krause wear such a dress and go to Mr. Simon''s room that night?"


    "Exactly!"


    Gianna beamed at them and continued calmly, "In fact, that night, my assistant went to send a


    yscript to Mr. Simon. Her back looks like mine, and we''re almost the same height and simr body


    shapes, so the paparazzi mistook her for me and created such a rumor."


    A reporter asked the assistant, "Miss, is Miss Krause telling the truth?"


    Gianna narrowed her eyes, ncing at her assistant in a warning.


    Gritting her teeth, the assistant looked at the reporter bravely.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    She sucked in her breath as if she had made up her mind.


    It was the first time she had stood under the spotlight. In the past, she huddled in the corner and let


    Gianna vent her anger on her. She was just a humble member of Gianna''s team.


    However, Gianna asked her to admit that she was the one who had slept with Rnd and let her


    be the hateful mistress.


    The assistant''s heart became cold and hard.


    The icy chill ate into her bones.


    "I''m Lorena Oconnor, Miss Gianna Krause''s assistant." Lorena Oconnor wasn''t as pretty as Gianna but


    not in-looking. "In recent two days, the news about Gianna''s having an affair with the director has


    attracted much attention and raised a mighty uproar. It also impacted her reputation."


    Standing beside her, Gianna felt delighted while listening to Lorena.


    She knew money made the mare go.


    As long as she paid Lorena enough, thetter would be willing to do anything she ordered.


    Those who wanted to ruin her would never think she would be able to fight back.


    Gianna believed that she was destined to be a superstar.


    While she felt triumphant and dreamed about her bright future, she heard Lorena''s words again. "I''m


    going to tell you the truth of that night."


    Lorena nced at Gianna expressionlessly, her eyes full of implications.


    Suddenly, she smiled at Gianna meaningfully. Before thetter reacted, Lorena continued, "Gianna


    Krause forced me to put on this dress. That night, she did go to Rnd Simon''s room. They stayed in


    the same room overnight in the name of discussing the yscript. To save her reputation, Gianna


    Krause paid me 200,000 dors to let me take her me and admit I had slept with the director."


    Gianna''s expression changed dramatically, ring at her in disbelief. "Do you know what you are


    talking about? Cut the bullshit! How dare you nder me! You were the girl going to his room that


    night."


    She screamed, pinching Lorena''s arms fiercely, wishing to break them.


    She had already forgotten her public image as a pure, innocent, and kind-hearted girl.


    How Gianna wished to end Lorena''s life.


    Her eyes, with delicate makeup, were full of anger and hatred. "Do you want your mother to die in the


    hospital? How dare you say those words! How dare you betray me!"


    All the reporters were shocked by the reversal.


    Pointing their cameras at Gianna and Lorena, they repeatedly took photos.


    Some eximed, "How dramatic!"


    Lorena pushed Gianna away and continued, "Have you seen it? That''s her true color. When she''s


    angry, she can be a demon. She fakes in public all the time. Everything is fake."


    "Lorena, do you know what you are talking about? What on earth do you want?"


    Gianna only heard buzzes.


    She had never thought Lorena to betray her and expose her in public.


    Lowering her voice, Gianna scowled at Lorena in ruthlessness and said through gritted teeth, "Lorena,


    do you want to kill your mother? Don''t forget you have relied on my money to keep her alive for two


    years."


    "Never think of threatening me with my mother!"


    Lorenaughed brightly as she hadn''t felt so joyful for years.


    Gianna was superior to her in usual times.


    Looking at Gianna''s anxious face, she was overjoyed.


    The pleasure of taking revenge made her heart pound.


    Lorena continued, "She pretends to be a pure, innocent woman in your presence. In fact, she''s cruel


    and vicious inwardly. Behind you, she abuses me. Look!"


    She directly rolled up her sleeves.


    When the reporters saw her bruises, wounds, and scars, they pointed the cameras at her and shot


    photos.


    "Jesus Christ! She''s so pitiful."


    "Gianna Krause is indeed heartless."


    "How could she have abused a girl?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    All the reporters, female and male, red at Gianna in anger.


    "Miss Krause, can you exin about it?"


    "What has your assistant done?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "How did you have the heart to do those things?"


    Gianna shook her head vigorously in a panic. "No! I didn''t! Please don''t trust her. I''ve never hit her. I''ve


    never abused her."


    "She''s bullshitting. She''s ndering me."


    "Can''t you see she''s lying?" Gianna eximed loudly while thinking of a way.


    She couldn''t let Lorena ruin her without doing anything.


    Gianna insisted on denying it.


    If she admitted it, she would lose everything.


    She still wanted to fight for the movie awards by this movie, and she couldn''t afford to lose everything


    she had.


    "I''ve never abused her. I''ve never caused those wounds. She fell and identally got injured. Now she


    used me of doing so."


    ring at Lorena, Gianna dered, "You are always jealous of me because I''m an actress making


    more money than you. You are just an assistant. Lorena, your earnings are much higher than other


    assistants. I treat you well. After your mother got sick, I''ve been helping you all the time and paying her


    medical bills. How can you betray me instead of helping me when my reputation is tarnished?"


    While speaking, she sobbed, aggrieved, as if she was heartbroken. "Lorena, I treat you so well. How


    can you do this to me?"


    Lorena sneered. She was surprised that Gianna still ndered her at this moment by confusing right


    and wrong.


    Gripping her arms, Gianna shook her violently. "Tell them. Why are you doing so? Lorena, why are you


    doing this to me?"


    For a moment, they were in a stalemate.


    The reporters couldn''t tell who was lying or telling the truth.


    "I have the evidence," suddenly, a woman''s calm voice sounded.


    All people looked in that direction, seeing a tall, slender woman standing behind the crowd.


    She gave off a powerful vibe in the Khaki windbreaker.


    Her hair hung over her shoulders. While striding toward the tform, she stared at Gianna


    expressionlessly.


    Her eyes were cold, determined, and bright as if she knew everything clearly.


    No one could hide their evil deeds under such a gaze.


    "Sylvia Andrews?"


    "Gosh! It''s SEVEN!"

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    "Why is she here?"


    SEVEN was far more famous than Gianna, an unknown actress. If the reporters could interview her,


    they would feel like they were winning a lottery.


    Hence, they rushed toward Sylvia immediately. "Hello, SEVEN. Oh, Miss Andrews. How do you feel


    after winning the world championship?"


    "Are you Logan Mertens'' girlfriend?"


    "Miss Andrews, why do you have such excellent driving skills?"


    "Miss Andrews, you rock! May I have your autograph, please? I don''t have your photo. Can you sign to


    my shirt? I''ll keep it like a treasure."


    Sylvia raised her hands to let them quiet down.


    "I''m here to identify her."


    She pointed at Gianna.


    Thetter paled, and her mind was jumbled.


    ''Sylvia Andrews? When did I offend her?''


    Gianna didn''t know this celebrity at all.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to retort, but Sylvia added, "I have a video."


    The next second, a lovely youngdy walked to her with aptop.


    She pointed the screen to all the reporters.


    "This woman sent Lorena to intrude into Poppy''s room at midnight. Lorena, what did you do there?"


    Lorena smiled, looking at the video on the screen.


    On the scene, she left her room and intruded on Poppy''s at midnight.


    With a bitter and helpless smile, she answered, "Poppy Maskelyne''s crew appeared on Twitter trends


    and made theizen ignore Gianna''s crew. Therefore, Gianna was enraged. She asked me to drug


    Miss Andrews, the movie sponsor. However, by ident, Poppy drank the ss of water."


    Sylvia''s face darkened, and her eyes were filled with ice. "What did you say? The drug was for me?"


    "Yes, Miss Andrews. Gianna was in touch with a mysterious man who offered the drug to her to harm


    you. He told her you were the movie sponsor. No one wouldpete with Gianna''s crew if something


    happened to you."


    Lorena nodded to emphasize. "I''m telling the truth. If I lied, I''d live in Hell."


    Gianna was shocked, ring at Lorena.


    She screamed, "Lorena! Shut up! Shut the fuck up! Heard me?"


    She raised her hand to p Lorena.


    However, Sylvia reacted quickly and seized her hand.


    Then she shook Gianna violently to the ground. "You are not violent, huh?"


    Gianna seethed with anger, her chest heaving up and down. Blue veins pulsed on her temples. "No! I''m


    not violent. I''ve never drugged anyone. No mysterious man has contacted me."


    "There''s something more horrible." Lorena walked toward Gianna. "I don''t think you know what else


    she ordered me to do."


    "What?"


    "What did you ask you to do?"


    All the reporters found it hard to believe that such a famous actress to be so vicious.


    Gianna wanted to drug Sylvia, but the water was identally drunk by Poppy.


    How horrible!


    Sylvia was SEVEN, the famous racing driver who had won the world championship for H Rovirsa.


    Many reporters on the scene were her fans.


    How they wished to punish Gianna!


    She did have the guts to harm their idol.


    Besides the reporters invited to the press conference, many crew members, actors, and actresses from


    other movies and soap operas who stayed in this hotel also gathered to watch the fun.


    They were all stunned while watching the scene, gazing at Gianna inconceivable.


    Gianna was a young actress with arge fan base.


    After bing famous, she was a fiercepetitor and a thorn in the side of many actresses of her


    age.


    Therefore, some actresses felt delighted when watching the fun.


    Some actresses used to work with Gianna on other projects, so they had learned how arrogant she


    was.


    One actress had a scene with Gianna where Gianna needed to p her. Taking the chance, Gianna hit


    her more than a dozen times.


    However, she was less famous than Gianna, so she couldn''tin.


    Standing out of the crowd, she pointed at Gianna and used, "Last time, when she yed opposite


    me, she took the chance to p me several times. My cheeks were red and swollen for a long while."


    "She even remarked I''d pretended and med me for being unprofessional."


    "Stop ndering me, Katrina!" Gianna pointed at Katrina and snapped. "Please don''t listen to her.


    She''s lying."


    "Truth or not, my crew colleagues will testify for me. The director even couldn''t stand it and asked you


    to stop it. What did you retort to him?" Katrina recalled the past and her eyes reddened.


    Actresses were supposed to make themselves look good. However, her face had been swollen for


    many days because of Gianna''s ps.


    "You said it was just a few ps. You didn''t disfigure me," Katrina added.


    "How vicious! Gianna Krause is indeed a bitch."


    "Never judge a book by its cover."


    "Such a vicious woman should be banned."


    "Kick her out of the entertainment business."


    All the reporters recorded and wrote down what they heard and saw, including Katrina''s words and


    Gianna''s retort.


    They all wished to let the whole world see Gianna''s true color.


    At this moment, they felt honored to be news reporters that upheld justice by revealing the dark secrets


    and human nature and telling the truth to the public.


    Standing motionlessly, Gianna''s face was red, and her ears also reddened.


    Out of anger or hate, she was gazing at Katrina.


    Boiling up, she wanted to hit others and smash things.


    Blue veins on her forehead pulsed, and mes of anger burned her organs.


    She started panting.


    "Katrina! I know you want to be famous, but do you have to nder me this way to gain


    poprity? Are you crazy?"


    Gianna''s pupils constricted to the extreme. She looked like a beast that couldn''t wait to skin Katrina


    alive.


    ring at her in hatred, Katrina replied, "I''m not ndering you. And you know it."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    While they were fighting, Sylvia gestured for Poppy.


    Poppy obediently opened a bag.


    "Swoosh!"


    Countless drawing pins, needles, and razor des were poured onto the table.


    Others gaped at those things again.


    "What are those things?"


    "Razor des... Needles... That''s a lot."

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    "The drawing pins look so sharp."


    Gianna looked at them, her face changing again.


    Sylvia drawled coldly, "We don''t know if Katrina nders you. However, Miss Krause, are you familiar


    with those things?"


    "No! Not at all. I''ve never seen them."


    Gianna flinched, knocking over a vase behind her.


    "Pak!"


    The vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    In a panic, she denied, "No! I''ve never seen them. Never!"


    Her eyes widened. Gianna clenched her fists tightly, her reddened face paled.


    Sylvia pulled out an identification report and held it up to Gianna.


    "Read it! This is an official report with the official stamp of the relevant government departments. It says


    your fingerprints have been found on the drawing pins, razor des, and needles."


    "No! Howe? I asked Lorena to buy them. She has put them in Poppy''s room."


    Gianna continued flinching step by step. Suddenly, she snatched the report like crazy.


    With a twisted face, she yelled, "I didn''t do anything. I did nothing. Lorena did it. She put the drawing


    pins into the pillows. She hid the razor des and needles in the towels. It''s all her fault. I have nothing


    to do with it."


    "Gianna, I haven''t said where I found those things. How did you know they were found in Poppy''s


    room? How did you know where those things were found? You still want to shift the me onto Lorena,


    don''t you?"


    Sylvia darted a nce at her and added, "Those things were practically done by Lorena, but you forced


    her to do so. She had confessed it to the police."


    In fact, the report only identified Lorena''s fingerprints. Sylvia lied to Gianna to get Gianna to talk about


    it.


    Surprisingly, Gianna fell into the trap so quickly.


    Sylvia didn''t know that Gianna had be too panicked. Therefore, she failed to keep calm to check if


    the report was real.


    Lorena had admitted the intentional attempt to harm Poppy and also ratted out Gianna.


    However, Lorena would still be punished byw.


    "You! You again? You ungrateful bitch! I treat you so well! How can you betray me?"


    Gianna was outraged. She grabbed a vase and used all her strength to smash it at Lorena.


    She was seething, anger bristling from her in waves.


    How she wished to chop Lorena into pieces!


    Under the angry me, an urge rushed to her forehead.


    Gritting her teeth, her whole face twisted and frowned, unlike the pure, innocent actress before.


    When the vase was tossed, Sylvia rushed up and quickly dragged Lorena away, who was too scared to


    move.


    "Swoosh! Bang!"


    The vase that broke into pieces was like a bombshell, dumbfounding the onlookers.


    Silence nketed the scene.


    They couldn''t believe such an infamous actress to be so arrogant and violent.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She abused her assistant and put those stuff into another actress''s room.


    The consequences would be unimaginable if the razor des and other things hurt Poppy''s face.


    Poppy would be disfigured, for sure.


    Gianna looked kind and innocent, but she was filthy and vicious inside.


    How impressive!


    Suddenly, several men in police uniforms walked into the crowd. The man in the lead asked earnestly,


    "Who is Gianna Krause?"


    "Are you blind? I''m so famous. Howe you don''t know me?" Gianna red at him like a lunatic. "I''m


    an A-list star. I''ll be well known not only in H Rovirsa. I''ll be a superstar in Hollywood."


    "Gee... She''s nuts."


    "You are under arrest. Take her away," the policeman nced at her coldly and ordered.


    Several policemen walked to Gianna, taking her toward the door.


    "You are all junk! Kiss my ass! Who is Poppy Maskelyne? Just a green hand. She doesn''t deserve to


    appear on Twitter trends," Gianna yelled like a psycho.


    She red at Poppy in reluctance. "Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m the movie sponsor, and I have faith in her. I trust her. I like her." Sylvia smiled, walking to Gianna.


    She patted Gianna''s cheek and asked, "I know you are unconvinced."


    She chuckled aggressively, "So what? You have to tolerate it..."


    "What''s so good about Poppy Maskelyne? She... She..."


    Tears streamed down from Gianna''s eyes.


    She knew she was doomed.


    She had been exposed and betrayed.


    She was hopeless.


    However, it was toote.


    The policeman in the lead looked at Lorena. "Lorena Oconnor, right?"


    Lorena answered bravely. "Yes, I am."


    "Please follow us to the police station."


    "Sure."


    The press conference turned out to be a dramatic scene, shocking all the onlookers.


    Watching Gianna be taken away, Katrina pped her hands and cheered, "She deserves it!"


    Others, such as reporters, actors, and actresses, enjoyed the show.


    However, they had lingering fears.


    Many people used nasty means to be famous and wealthy in the entertainment business.


    If one wasn''t careful, he or she would fall into a trap.


    None of them had expected such a matter to happen to someone around them.


    Some pitied Poppy, and some felt sorry for Lorena.


    None showedpassion to Gianna.


    Holding Poppy''s hand, Sylvia said to the reporters, "Poppy is a neer in the show business. She


    doesn''t major in performing art. This is the first time she ys the female lead. Many people doubt her,


    but I believe she''ll work hard. Please stay tuned with our movie."


    Then she nced at Mark and Vaild, who were standing behind the crowd.


    They walked to the reporters with some envelopes and distributed them.


    "Thanks foring tonight."


    "Thank you."


    "Please ept our kindness."


    The reporters looked at Sylvia in surprise as they could tell there was a lot of money in the envelope.


    They had been excited after gaining the information about Gianna''s matter. After it ended, they


    received such big bonuses from Sylvia.


    They were indeed overjoyed.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    At midnight, several trending topics were seen on Twitter suddenly.


    They exposed too much information for theizens, and each dumbfounded them.


    #Gianna is heartless and brutal. Seen her true color


    #Gianna asked her assistant to hide drawing pins, razor des, and needles in Poppy''s room


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    #Gianna wanted to drug SEVEN, but Poppy was poisoned by mistake


    #Gianna Krause abuses her assistant


    #Gianna Krause''s assistant didn''t hit on Rnd Simon


    #Gianna is confirmed to have a one-night stand with the director


    #SEVEN, Sylvia Andrews, sponsored ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up''


    #Sylvia fully supports Poppy


    #Rnd Simon, shameless jerk, had an affair with the actress of his movie


    #Rnd Simon, admit it if you are still a man


    #Watching the show where SEVEN exposed the vicious woman


    #Gianna Krause was arrested


    Almost all the trending topics were relevant to Gianna.


    Someizens were still awake, and some almost fell asleep but were attracted by them.


    SEVEN''s fans had gone to bed as they were not fond of the gossip.


    However, they woke up and browsed Twitter because of SEVEN''s news.


    After learning Gianna intended to drug SEVEN because SEVEN''s movie was thepetitor of her


    movie, they cursed Gianna online.


    "Scumbag! Vicious bitch! How dare you drug SEVEN! Do you have a death wish?"


    "Who do you think you are, vicious whore?"


    "If something had happened to SEVEN, you would never be able topensate for the loss."


    "She aimed to harm our national athlete, didn''t she? SEVEN represented H Rovirsa to win the world


    championship."


    "I''m too pissed to sleep."


    "What did SEVEN do to offend her?"


    "Shameless bitch! Gianna Krause is a whore and abuses her assistant. She has done countless evil


    deeds."


    "I''m so pissed. I can''t bear her name to appear together with SEVEN."


    Soon, several new trending topics appeared.


    #Kick the bitch that harms our SEVEN out of the entertainment business


    #I''ll see ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' in the cinema for sure


    #I won''t see Angel and Demon on Earth filmed by a scumbag


    Rnd''s reputation was also tarnished, and it was very hard for him bounce back.


    In a panic, he returned home and begged his wife, "Honey, for the money I''ve made in the past few


    years, please help me."


    "Are you kidding me, Rnd Simon? Help you? You''d better dream on," Miah Costa sneered, "If you


    hadn''t set me up, how would I have married you? You wish!"


    "It''s your karma," Miahughed, tears trickling down her cheeks. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have


    been separated from my son."


    "Pak!" Rnd pped her across her face. "Bitch! Mind you. You are in the same boat as me. If I


    cannot survive in the entertainment business, neither will you."


    "You''d better kill me if you have the balls. Or you deserved to be humiliated by theizens." Miah


    red at him in hatred. "Rnd Simon, how I wish to get you killed."


    Rnd boiled with anger, blue veins pulsing on his forehead.


    He pounced at Miah and beat her up.


    "How dare you curse me! How dare you mock me!"


    He pinched her so tightly that she felt suffocated.


    Her face reddened, and she couldn''t help coughing.


    "Ahem... Ahem..."


    "Let go..." Miah said through gritted teeth.


    "Let go of me..."


    When she almost fainted, Rnd suddenly let go of her and returned to his senses.


    ''What am I doing? I almost killed my wife..."


    In a lingering fear, he copsed on the ground.


    Once Miah was released, she inhaled greedily for fresh air.


    Seething with rage, she grabbed a cushion and smashed it onto Rnd. "You wanted to kill me! You


    shameless asshole!"


    She had seen the evident murderous intention in his eyes.


    Miah decided to leave this demon-like man. Or she might be killed one day.


    Rnd tossed the cushion away and was about to stand up.


    Suddenly, he received a call from Mrs. Carson.


    She roared furiously at him on the phone, "Rnd Simon! I sponsored you to let you film a movie. How


    dare you sleep with your actress! You useless scumbag. I even put on good words for you in rk''s


    presence."


    "You pped me in the face. I''m so humiliated. I''ll wait to see what rk will do to you. I won''t be able


    to help you anymore."


    Mrs. Carson went ballistic. She had smashed everything in the living room, making a mess.


    Broken pieces were everywhere. Even the ss coffee table was broken.


    The Carson residence seemed to have experienced a tornado.


    She had invested so much money in order to film a blockbuster to make money.


    Shortly after it started to film, the scandal of the female lead and the director went viral.


    Mrs. Carson cursed the actress named Gianna Krause.


    After venting her anger at Rnd, she ended the call and asked her butler, "Has Gianna Krause been


    taken to the police station?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Carson," the butler answered immediately.


    Mrs. Carson yelled fiercely, "Call Mr. Cruz of the police department to teach that bitch a lesson. She


    likes sleeping with men, doesn''t she? Send her to King pleasure house to make her wishe true."


    "Yes, Mrs. Carson. I''ll get it done now."


    The butler trotted out.


    The atmosphere in the living room was indeed suffocating.


    King pleasure house was a ce for the rich to overspend.


    After Gianna was sent there, the butler didn''t think she could escape.


    ...


    Hospital.


    Tiffany felt bored, so she browsed the news online.


    Suddenly, she noticed Gianna''s event on the trends, and among the trending topics was Sylvia''s news.


    ''SEVEN? She has also invested in a movie?''


    Tiffany couldn''t bear to see Sylvia be praised by theizens, feeling angry and jealous.


    After all, she had been mocked by theizens not long ago.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Shortly after, she logged onto a Twitter


    ount she had registered but never used.


    Then Tiffany retorted to theizens one after another.


    "There must be some inside stories. Sylvia Andrews knows nothing about the entertainment business.


    How could she invest in a movie? How ridiculous! I''m afraid her audience is all kindergarten students."


    "I know Gianna personally. She''s professional with a good personality. She''s not such a vicious


    woman."


    "You inte trolls are too horrible. Do you know the inside story? How can you curse Gianna like this


    just because you are Sylvia''s fan? It''s Sylvia''s fault."


    "She helped Poppy Maskelyne because she wanted to marry Franklin Maskelyne. Poppy Maskelyne is


    the daughter of the Maskelyne family, Franklin''s sister."


    While all theizens were ming Gianna and Rnd, suddenly, a person supported them and


    cursed Sylvia.


    Tiffany''s ID attracted others'' attention immediately.


    "Are you out of your mind? How dare you me my idol? Didn''t you see the photos and videos? Are


    you blind?"


    "You confused right and wrong. Have you seen the news? Gianna has been arrested and taken away


    by the police."


    "The Larro government has announced the details of this case. Gianna would be fined 5,000 dors


    and punished. What is your problem?"


    "You said Poppy Maskelyne was Franklin Maskelyne''s sister. What evidence do you have?"


    "Exactly. Stop creating rumors."


    Tiffany thought someizens would take her side to curse Sylvia.


    However, she was attacked by theizens.


    She just made someints, but thoseizens retorted to her fiercely.


    However, she didn''t expect thatpetentizens also found her official ID and put the evidence on


    Twitter.


    "It turns out to be Tiffany Evans."


    "The woman who''s banned by the fashion industry, right?"


    "No wonder she backed up Gianna Krause. She herself is a scumbag."


    "The evidence! Her Twitter ID liked all the tweets posted by Tiffany Evans. The pictures under this ID


    have the same background as the images on Tiffany Evan''s Twitter page."


    "Tiffany Evans, are you jealous of SEVEN?"


    "SEVEN is good-looking andpetent. You cannot bepared to her at all. Last time, you bullied


    her at the new product release of LX Fashion Company. Forgotten?"


    "We didn''t know Sylvia was SEVEN before. Now we do. We should avenge her!"


    Therefore, all Sylvia''s fans rushed to Tiffany''s page and cursed her fiercely.


    Tiffany was so angry that she almost fainted.


    ...


    The trends on Twitter made more people pay attention to "Top Idol''s Trash Picking up."


    Moreover, it was the first movie that Eden filmed.


    Whether he could be an actor would depend on it.


    Eden worked hard to practice his performing skills and never behaved arrogantly.


    The performing tutors liked him and always praised him. They devoted themselves to teaching him.


    Eden didn''t know about Gianna''s press conference until his agent told him.


    When Eden rushed to the lobby, the press conference ended.


    Sylvia was about to leave, and someone called her, "Wait, Sylvia!"


    She looked back in surprise, seeing Eden running toward her while panting. "What''s the matter?"


    "May I ask you a question, Sylvia?"


    The handsome young man stared at her, his affectionate eyes glittering.


    "Go ahead." Sylvia beamed at him.


    "Why did you appoint me to y the male leading role in your movie? There are many actors in the


    entertainment business, aren''t there?"


    Eden didn''t have a good impression of Sylvia before, but he wasn''t a fool.


    Sylvia was the movie''s sponsor, and he couldn''t afford to offend her.


    However, it didn''t mean he would tter her.


    He had his own ideas.


    ording to his observation, Sylvia was a unique woman.


    She was outstanding, influential, wealthy, and good-looking.


    Meanwhile, she was generous. At least she treated Poppy well.


    Eden was a singer signed with Maskelyne Entertainment. Usually, he was provided with enough space


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    and opportunities to develop his career.


    They were not required to tter the sponsors at dinner parties or even sleep with them for benefits.


    Eden had learned how nasty andplicated the entertainment business was, such as a wealthy


    female sponsor who wanted to sleep with a young actor.


    However, he didn''t see Sylvia disgustingly stare at him or do something dirty to him.


    Instead, she did everything aboveboard and was straightforward.


    In her presence, Eden always felt timid.


    ording to Twitter trends, Sylvia was Logan''s girlfriend.


    It seemed not bad if it was Sylvia who became his sister-inw.


    He wanted to know why she wanted to provide him with such an opportunity and if it was for Logan''s


    sake.


    "Eden, you are the most popr idol nowadays. Be self-confident. I chose you to act in my movie to


    make money. Of course, it''s because you have arge fan base," Sylvia answered calmly while Eden''s


    mind wandered.


    Eden frowned. "Really?"


    He didn''t fully believe her, sensing something wrong.


    His intuition told him it wasn''t that simple.


    "Or what? What do you expect?" Sylvia beamed at him. "Think I''m interested in you?"


    She clicked her tongue and continued, "Logon''s body shape is much better than yours. At least he


    doesn''t have a love handle."


    Her palm patted Eden''s chest, a trace of a naughty look shing through her eyes. "Work out more.


    You''ll still have a chance."


    Eden had some respect for Sylvia earlier, but it waspletely gone after he heard her words.


    "You! You..."


    "What do you want? Eden, don''t think of asking Sylvia to marry your older brother! She''s my sister-in-


    Poppy returned after her testimony was recorded at the police station. As soon as she entered the


    hotel lobby, she saw Eden talking to Sylvia, so she thought Eden wanted Sylvia to marry Logan.


    Poppy panicked.


    Romeo wished Sylvia to marry into the Kennedy family. And Eden did the same.


    Poppy was angry with them.


    In her opinion, people wishing to take Sylvia away from her were all evil.


    "Sister-inw?" Eden asked in disbelief, "Is she your sister-inw?"


    "Yes, she is," Poppy answered naturally.


    "Humph! Mrs. Maskelyne is at home." Eden didn''t believe her at all, but he had something more


    important to deal with.


    Looking at her up and down, Eden asked, "Are you hurt? Did you get injured by the drawing pins and


    other stuff?"


    He sounded caring.


    "Not at all." Poppy shook her head.


    "That''s better. My agent wants to sign a contract with you. Let''s talk upstairs."


    "All right."


    Poppy said to Sylvia, "I gotta go, Sylvia."


    "Sure. See you." Sylvia nodded at her, watching them enter the elevator.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    The night was deep. However, Sylvia felt hungry.


    Waving her hand at Mark and Vaild, she suggested, "Let''s grab something forte supper."


    Twenty minutester, the Land Rover pulled up to the night market.


    Although midnight, it was crowded and lively.


    Food''s fragrance mixed with smoke spread in the air, together with the stall owners'' voices.


    Many students, after the evening study sessions, gathered there, and so were thepany workers


    after working overtime.


    Sylvia got off the car and walked toward a stall with Mark and Vaild.


    After sitting at a table in the corner, the two young men went to order.


    "Sylvia, same as usual?"


    "Ehn." Sylvia nodded at them.


    "All right." The two men said to the owner, "Good evening. We want 20 mutton skewers, 20 squid


    skewers, 20 beef skewers, and 20 potato slice skewers. A grilled fish as well."


    The owner was a female. Seeing the two handsome young men, she brought her lips to her ears. "Oh,


    here you came again. All right. A moment please."


    Her husband also stered a smile. "Want to try the vermicelli?"


    "Sure. Three spicy and sour vermicelli with chopped green onions andtro." Mark propped his hand


    on the fence and asked, "How much in total?"


    The owner said a price and reminded them to use ApplePay.


    After paying the check, the two men sat next to Sylvia.


    For a moment, they yed with their phones in silence.


    "Sylvia, want to y PUBG Mobile?"


    "You haven''t yed it for a long time."


    Arching an eyebrow, Sylvia asked, "Want me to defeat you again?"


    "Nah. We just want to challenge you." Vaild smiled naughtily.


    With a faint smile, Sylvia found the game app on her phone.


    Then she quickly logged on, receiving many private messages.


    Sylvia directly blocked the messages and started a game with Mark and Vaild.


    Shortly after, her avatar entered the game.


    Sylvia put away her nonchnt look, concentrating on it.


    While she tabbed her phone screen, her avatar hopped off the ne with a parachute,nded, and


    picked up weapons.


    The next second, she aimed at the enemies and started ughtering them.


    She muted the game music, so the messages popped on her screen continuously.


    "Pull Off Your Scarf eliminated Climb the Tree."


    "Pull Off Your Scarf eliminated Leave Me Alone."


    "Pull Off Your Scarf eliminated Sunshine."


    "Pull Off Your Scarf eliminated Badass."


    "Pull Off Your Scarf eliminated Ghost."


    ...


    "You''ve killed 21 enemies."


    "You''ve killed 22 enemies."


    Sylvia stared at her phone wholeheartedly.


    Her skin was fair, and the yellowish light of the food stall made her sparkle.


    Her eyes were ink-ck and shiny. She had coiled up her long hair casually. Her slender legs were


    slightly bent. With a foot pressing against the table leg, she looked leisurely.


    However, her fingers tabbed the phone screen like dancing on it.


    Vaild stared at his phone in depression. "Sylvia, why did you kill us?"


    "We''re your men."


    Mark and he were defeated again.


    Meanwhile, several experienced yers in PUGB Mobile received heavy blows.


    Their avatars were shot in the head and died miserably.


    The problem was the enemy used a weapon with the lowest ss.


    They even failed to see the enemy before being eliminated.


    In the end, their avatarsy on the ground pitifully, and they received the message: "You''ve been killed


    by Pull Off Your Scarf."


    In a ck Bentley nearby the food stall, Jasper followed Franklin to stalk Sylvia.


    Feeling bored, he logged onto PUGB Mobile for a game.


    ying games was his only hobby.


    Since he worked for Franklin, he received high pay and bought several properties.


    Therefore, Jasper had plenty of money to purchase high-end weapons in the game.


    He also knew several game anchors who yed PUBG Mobile.


    Usually, they teamed up together.


    Jasper thought he would win the game while ying with his friends tonight, but once his avatar


    Jasper was baffled, watching his avatar lie on the ground with his anchor friends.


    A message popped: "You''ve been killed by Pull Off Your Scarf."


    Frustrated, he angrily sent his only surviving anchor friend, "David, hurry. Kill that jerk to avenge me!


    Damn it!"


    However, as soon as he requested, he heard a shot in the game. His anchor friend that only survived in


    his team was killed.


    Jasper gaped at the screen.


    He couldn''t believe it. "No way, dude! You are a famous yer in PUBG Mobile. All yers know your


    name. How could you be shot right afternding? I can''t believe my eyes."


    David replied, "I can''t do anything, dude. POYS is a legend. Compared to him, I''m nothing."


    Although he didn''t speak to Jasper, Jasper could tell he was weirdly joyful from his words.


    He wondered if David had gone crazy, as he sounded excited after being shot in the head.


    Jasper replied hurriedly, "What does POYS mean?"


    The nickname was indeed weird.


    Although Jasper didn''t work in the video gaming business, he was fond of ying mobile games.


    He had never expected such an outstanding yer to exist in mobile games.


    Jasper had thought his skill was as good as the game anchors''. After all, the game anchors were


    famous with arge fan base. However, there was a more excellent yer than game anchors.


    "You haven''t heard of POYS? How ignorant!"


    David directly called Jasper on the phone. He excitedly told Jasper who POYS was in detail. Jasper


    could tell from his tone that POYS was indeed his idol.


    "Jasper, POYS is mysterious and has never shown up in public. He only did a live broadcast once.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When he first yed, many people disliked him and said he had used plugins."

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    "Later, he did a live broadcast to prove his innocence. The camera only focused on his hands, which


    were slender, tender, and fair. However, his hands moved abnormally fast. During his live broadcast, he


    shot the enemies in the head. All of them were eliminated right afternding. Many yers challenged


    himst time, but he killed all of them and became the top one on the ranking list."


    "At that time, he raised might uproars in the game circle, the video and mobile game circle, and the


    anchor circle. The live broadcast was fully packed. Netizens who werete couldn''t log in at all. The


    server was jammed."


    "After that, he seldom yed this game and only appeared asionally. I didn''t expect to see POYS


    tonight. How lucky I am!"


    David was popr, one of the five most famous anchors online.


    All yers and anchors in the circle were proud because their rankings depended on theirpetency.


    Jasper had never heard Davidpliment others, and this was the first time.


    Shocked, Jasper sighed, "He''s indeed excellent!"


    Before David answered, Jasper heard the rear door of the Bentley was mmed shut. Then Franklin


    strode toward Sylvia''s table.


    "Uh! I can''t talk to you anymore. I gotta go."


    Jasper ended the phone call and followed Franklin hurriedly.


    He was too interested while listening to David gossip, hoping Franklin didn''t get angry.


    He gingerly nced at Franklin, who was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers.


    The night breeze lifted his hair bang, revealing his smooth forehead.


    His eyes were bloodshot, his chin was chiseled and he gave off a masculine vibe.


    Jasper nced at him several times and couldn''t believe an elegant man like Franklin to appear at the


    night market.


    Franklin was a misfit among the food stalls and immediately caught others'' attention.


    He stared at the skewers on the table with bloodshot eyes.


    Sylvia, Mark, and Vaild had put down their phones and started eating the grilled skewers.


    Three bowls of spicy and sour vermicelli were in front of them.


    Looking at the red chili oil on top, he could imagine how spicy it was.


    Also, he saw the chili powder on the grilled skewers.


    Sylvia noticed his gaze. When she raised her head, she met Franklin''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    She was slightly taken aback. With an unruly smile, she raised a skewer at Franklin and asked


    leisurely, "What to have a try?"


    Franklin looked at her from afar, wondering why he had got off the car.


    Earlier, he had decided to distance himself from her.


    However, seeing her sitting at the table nearby the food stall, he couldn''t help approaching her.


    Expressionlessly, he answered as the night breeze was blowing, "OK." He was about to refuse, though.


    Then he sat at the table with Jasper, joining the three.


    The round table was tiny, fitting the three earlier.


    However, after the two men sat down, the table looked crowded.


    Sylvia blinked. Her almond eyes were round and bright.


    For some reason, she recalled Franklin smashed the sink in thedies'' room a few days ago.


    Subconsciously, she nced at Franklin''s hands.


    As expected, she saw a wound on the back of his hand, which had scabbed.


    A trace of awkward disdain appeared in her eyes.


    On the surface, Franklin distanced himself from her, but he secretly followed her to the food stall.


    He was a man of status but enjoyed the food from the stall greatly.


    Franklin picked up a mutton skewer and took a bite. The mutton was crisp with a good smell. The


    skewer tasted yummy mixed with chill powders.


    Compared to Franklin, Jasper was more down-to-earth like amon person. He was fond of having


    grilled skewers and drinking beer.


    Therefore, he enjoyed the food a lot.


    Franklin was picky with food. Only in Miss Andrews'' presence could he eat like a normal man.


    In the past, Franklin only had dishes prepared by Miss Andrews.


    Now, as long as Miss Andrews was with him, he could eat the food.


    Jasper believed Franklin was sick.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the surface, he dered to leave Miss Andrews. However, his body, belly, and heart couldn''t.


    Jasper wondered what game Franklin was ying and if he took delight in ying such a game.


    Earlier, they only ordered some food for three.


    After Franklin and Jasper joined, Sylvia ordered Vaild, "Order more skewers."


    "OK!" Vaild immediately stood up to tell the owner.


    Franklin was tall, so his legs were long. The table and the stool were short.


    Gradually, he suffered while bending his legs. Besides, he wore tailored, handcrafted trousers and a


    shirt from a famous international brand."


    However, he looked natural.


    Ignoring how unfit he was with the environment, he felt satisfied.


    Recently, he hadn''t been unable to eat or sleep well, bing haggard.


    Fortunately, he was still mentally strong, seemingly never getting sleepy.


    Shortly after, Vaild returned with more grilled skewers that looked hot.


    However, the fragrance from the mixed cumin and chili powders spread in the air.


    Franklin''s stomach, which had been suffering from hunger for a long time, was finally satisfied.


    The feeling of getting full couldn''t be reced by any other emotions.


    Also, only by Sylvia''s side could he have such a feeling.


    He picked up a skewer and took a bite, not caring about his public image of a manly aircraft


    Sylvia ignored him and took him as a stranger.


    She started to eat the vermicelli.


    The chili oil colored the vermicelli red. With the chopped green onions,tro, and boiled green


    vegetables, it looked appealing.


    Watching Sylvia lower her head to eat the vermicelli, Franklin drooled. "I also want the vermicelli."


    Jasper immediately stood up. "Ma''am, a bowl of spicy and sour vermicelli, please. Less chili."


    Sylvia lifted an eyebrow. She knew how fragile Franklin''s stomach was.


    Looking up at him in surprise, she asked, "Can you have it?"


    "Ehn." Franklin nodded, his gaze fixed on her face. Her lips reddened and swelled up because of the


    chili, and his heart skipped a beat.


    No matter where she was, she looked charming.


    Even though she was at the food stall of the night market, she was still unique and breathtaking.


    The thought made Franklin clench his fists.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Thinking of the kiss he stole in the nightclub that night.


    Only in that ce and at that time could he have the opportunity to boldly show his love...


    He had to take action faster...


    After a while, the owner came over with a bowl of vermicelli for Franklin.


    Franklin directly took a pair of disposable chopsticks.


    Then he grabbed a bite.


    The vermicelli was spicy and soft, and the soybean sprouts were crispy and refreshing.


    For the first time in his life, he ate the food sold by the food stall of the night market.


    The taste was very strange. It was spicy and sour, and gave him a numbing on the tongue...


    But it was really yummy!


    Probably because of staying by Sylvia''s side, his strong aggressiveness had faded a lot, and he looked


    more like amon person than a powerful billionaire.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and even his bloodthirsty eyes dissipated became much


    gentler. Clearly, he was rxed.


    He began to seriously enjoy the strange novelty brought by vermicelli.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper.


    After finishing eating in the night market, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Sylvia took Mark and Vaild to Land Rover without saying goodbye to Franklin.


    Franklin silently stared at the receding figure of the Land Rover, and got into the Bentley after a while.


    She took him as a strangers!


    She really had the heart to have a clean breakup with him!


    In the early morning.


    Kira received a call, "Hello."


    "Mom, it''s me." A familiar voice came from the phone. It was Sk.


    When Kira heard Sk''s voice, she became angry, "You still have the guts to make a phone call? Once


    Otto went to jail, you ran away. It''s fine that you bullied me before. How can you leave my son behind?"


    "Mom... I have a reason to do so."


    Somehow, Sk, who had a short temper, didn''t get angry when she heard Kira''s reprimand.


    Instead, she exined in a very gentle manner, "I was found by my family, and they took me and


    Tammy abroad directly. I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to exin so much to you."


    Kira''s hand holding the phone stiffened, and she asked suspiciously, "Your family? What do you


    mean?"


    "It''s a long story." Sk said with a smile, "Mom, I''m calling because I have something to tell you..."


    Five minutester.


    Kira hung up the phone.


    She sat down on the sofa angrily, "What a bitch! Now she can do the country proud, but she refuses to


    save her father! I''m so pissed off!"


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Trending topics about Sylvia appeared on Twitter.


    #SEVEN does not support her grandma


    #Sylvia is a duplicitous one and let her grandma fend for herself


    Netizens clicked the trending topic and an interview video from a we-media was shown.


    A gray-haired old woman, crying with snot and tears, said to the camera, "She is a champion now, so


    she abandoned me, though I raised her up... Her father is still in prison ... How could she do this?"


    "She has never visited her father in prison. How can she be so cruel? The Andrews did nothing wrong


    to her!"


    "I brought her up. We used to live in the countryside. In order to pay for her tuition, I got up early every


    day to grow vegetables and go out to sell vegetables... I didn''t expect that she abandoned our Andrews


    family and me after she became famous and rich..."


    Facing the camera, Kira cried her eyes out.


    This is just a video interview.


    What Sylvia never expected was that Larro News even invited Kira to a live broadcast at six o''clock in


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    the evening.


    The host wore a professional suit and sat there elegantly, "Good evening to our viewers. Today we are


    honored to invite Ms. Kira Green, Sylvia''s grandma. Hello, Ms. Green. Please say hello to our viewers!"


    "Hi everyone, I''m Kira, Sylvia''s grandma." Kira didn''t show any timidity when facing the live broadcast.


    Although her outfit was not very fashionable, it was clean and decent.


    She looked in and neat.


    The viewers in front of the TV couldn''t help feeling good.


    "I invited you here today because at three o''clock in the afternoon, you epted an interview with a


    certain media which released the interview video. It caused an uproar, whether on the Inte or in


    reality."


    The host said with a smile.


    "Our TV station wants to know the whole story of this incident. Because supporting the elderly is a fine


    tradition and virtue of our country for hundreds of years. Therefore, we deeply sympathize with your


    and hope that you can answer our question truthfully. Is it okay?"


    Kira nodded. "Okay."


    The host looked at Kira gently and asked, "When did Sylvia leave the Andrews family?"


    "After my son Otto went to prison, she never came back. Only I and a maid are still living in thatrge


    Andrews residence."


    Kira''s eyes were red rimmed as she spoke.


    She raised her sleeves and pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes, making the viewers in front of


    the TV couldn''t help but feel sad for her.


    "Then...Sylvia is SEVEN, you know that?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that she is a doctor at Lilypad General Hospital. She is usually very busy.


    Sometimes I want to see her, but I can''t see her. s... When she was a child, she got sick once. It


    was so cold. I carried her all the way to the town hospital and saved her life. Now she is a great doctor,


    a great racing driver... I''m just a bumpkin, so she looks down upon me."


    The more Kira talked, the sadder she became, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Her mother died early, and I have taken care of her since she was little. I attend this show just for one


    thing. I just want to ask her if she can take time to go back and see me. I really miss her."


    Kira spoke so affectionately that it really made those viewers feel sad.


    Sylvia sat in front of the TV, watching the live broadcast.


    She was expressionless, but her heart seemed to be torn apart.


    Her grandma who she had respected since she was a child not only ndered her on Twitter, but also


    attended a show to use her.


    "She is promising and has won glory for the country. I am old and useless, and I can''t take care of her


    anymore. I''m only hindrance to her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t support me. As long as she is safe


    and happy, I''m content."


    Kira''s voice came again. She spoke so sincerely that she perfectly established the image of a grandma


    who missed her granddaughter.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Kira seemed to be totally unlike the olddy who yelled at Sylvia in the hospital for not saving Otto.


    It turned out that Kira had more sides than she expected and Kira could be so hypocritical to confound


    right and wrong.


    Sylvia suddenly felt herself really an idiot.


    Did Kira feign being nice to her all the time? She really wanted to know if Kira had ever been sincere to


    her for a moment.


    When she was a kid and lived in the countryside with Kira, they got along so well and were so happy.


    When did their rtionship start changing?


    After Otto went to prison? She didn''t save Kira''s son, so Kira became angry, full of hatred and


    resentment towards her.


    So Kira wanted to ruin her?


    Was this what Kira was up to?


    Aettosa.


    In Earl''s Manor.


    Tammy and Sk, the mother and daughter, sat in front of the TV on time and watched the live


    interview of Larro News.


    Seeing Kira perform so hard, Tammy couldn''t helpughing triumphantly, "Mom, look at this old


    woman. She acts like it''s real."


    "Humph, this old woman really tried her best to get that rubbish Otto out of prison." Sk looked at Kira


    on the TV with contempt.


    "Mom, are you really going to get Dad out?" Tammy looked at Sk curiously.


    Sk was now the Earl''s daughter. As long as she wanted, those officials in H Rovirsa were willing to


    do her a favor.


    "I left this matter to your uncle, and he promised me that it would be done." Sk pinched a strawberry


    and put it in her mouth. "Now your uncle should be in H Rovirsa!"


    "A good-for-nothing like my dad can only embarrass us. If he followed us back to Earl''s Manor, he can


    only make Grandma lose face." Tammy curled her lips, looking down upon Otto from the bottom of her


    heart.


    "Especially he has been in prison and has a criminal record." Sk rolled his eyes, "I have signed the


    divorce agreement. I''ll give him a sum of money to make him not disturb us. Otherwise, he would


    absolutely pester us to the end."


    "Mom, you are right. With a dad who''s been in prison, I''m really embarrassed to go out to tea parties


    with otherdies."


    Sk''s way to deal with Otta was exactly what Tammy expected.


    How could a rubbish like Otto deserve to live with her and her mother of such a noble status?


    H Rovirsa International Airport.


    A tall man stepped out of the VIP passage. A pair of ck sunsses covered most of his face. Only


    his smooth jaw and sexy thin lips were revealed. There was a sparkling diamond earring on his right


    ear, sparkling in the bright sunshine.


    His chestnut short hair was refreshing and neat, with a few strands of mischievous bangs scattered on


    his forehead and bright blue highlights.


    As soon as he got out of the airport, a middle-aged man greeted him, "Mr. Hipps, this way please."


    re Hipps raised her eyebrows, and followed the middle-aged man into the car.


    "It is our honor to invite you to be a judge of the International Piano Competition." The middle-aged


    man was none other than Xavier Porter, one of the organizers of this International Piano Competition.


    "Mr. Porter, you''re wee." re curled her lips and took off her sunsses, revealing a pair of


    pretty eyes.


    "You are a world-renowned piano master who has won numerous awards. I''m just a nobody in front of


    you?" Xavier said humbly.


    He couldn''t be humbler.


    He ttered re because this internationally famous piano master was handsome and from a good


    family.


    re was the heir to the earl in Aettosa. He got a title. He would inherit the earl''s position in the future.


    Xavier was just the person in charge of apetition. How dare he act presumptuously in front of this


    big wig?


    The car soon stopped at the five-star hotel booked for re by the Piano Association.


    The man stepped out of the car and just happened to see Larro News being yed on a big screen in


    a nearby building.


    re raised his eyebrows, watching the olddyining about Sylvia''s behavior. While


    "I''m getting more and more interested in Sylvia."


    The corners of re''s lips curled, and he stepped into the hotel without looking back.


    It was just that when he came to his room and turned on the TV, he saw a middle-aged woman


    suddenly appear on Larro News. The middle-aged woman looked embarrassed and med herself.


    "The olddy is getting older. I don''t know what''s going on with her. Now she''s getting more and more


    muddle-headed. She insists on saying that Miss Sylvia Andrews is not filial to her."


    "I''m the care worker Miss Andrews hired to take care of the olddy. Miss Andrews paid me ten years''


    sry to take care of the olddy for ten years. s, since Otto went to prison, Otto''s wife and eldest


    daughter ran away. I don''t know where they were, but I know they totally ignore the olddy."


    "The olddy''s food and clothing are all paid by Miss Andrews, and Miss Andrews even gave the old


    The middle-aged woman continued after a pause, "Miss Andrews is supporting the olddy, but she is


    too busy and usually has limited time to visit the olddy. Many nurses and doctors at Lilypad General


    Hospital know that Otto and his wife like to abuse the olddy."


    "Once, the olddy was abused severely and sent to the hospital. She stayed there for many days!


    Well, I was the olddy''s care worker back then. Miss Andrews asked me to be the olddy''s personal


    care worker because she noticed that I could take good care of the olddy."


    Kira was furious, but she had to maintain her perfect image of a grandma who missed her


    granddaughter, and she couldn''t yell at the care worker out of anger.


    She would lose more than she gained if the public no longer sympathized with her.


    If Sylvia''s reputation was not ruined, what would happen to Otta then? Sk once promised that she


    would save Otto as long as Sylvia''s reputation was ruined!


    The care worker was so annoying to ruin her n!


    How did this care worker know that she came to the TV station? When she went out, she obviously


    avoided the care worker...


    The more Kira thought about it, the more frightened she became. This care worker hired by Sylvia...


    Could it be...Sylvia had seen through her trick?


    No, impossible...

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    The audience sitting in front of the TV were all stunned by this scene.


    The care worker appeared to give a p in Kira''s face.


    And the care worker was hired by Sylvia, and the medical expenses were paid by Sylvia.


    There were other things they didn''t know... For example, Kira was abused and Sylvia saved her!


    Also, Sylvia gave Kira a bank card with 10 million dors in it!


    "What I want is never money, just herpany..." Kira wanted badly to save face.


    However, the viewers obviously didn''t believe what she said anymore.


    "When you were abused in the Andrews residence before, Miss Andrews asked to take you away, but


    you refused her. Now you are the only one left in the Andrews residence, and Miss Andrews wanted to


    pick you up, but you insisted on waiting for Otto toe back."


    The care worker felt that Kira asked for it. "Otto is your favorite all the time."


    The care worker said no more. She believed the viewers would judge whether what Kira said was true


    or false.


    Sylvia sat in front of the TV, watching the care worker bravely argue for her.


    She grabbed the water ss on the coffee table and took a sip.


    This care worker was hired by her, and she not only took care of Kira, but also reported to Sylvia about


    Kira''s every move. It could be said that everything about Kira was under Sylvia''s control.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, she required the care worker to report in time, because she was afraid that she would not


    know about it if Kira had a headache and fever.


    Unexpectedly... this arrangement helped her fight back in time.


    The care worker immediately told Sylvia after finding out that Kira had answered a call from an


    unknown number.


    Though Sylvia was a bit puzzled, she didn''t expect Kira would go against her.


    After discovering that Kira''s real purpose was to manipte public opinion and tarnish her reputation.


    She immediately contacted the care worker and sent the care worker to the TV station.


    Her innocence, of course, had to be proved!


    This powerful evidence caught Kira off guard.


    The TV station originally thought it could dig out a nder about Sylvia, but unexpectedly, it was given


    a p in the face.


    Immediately, both the host and the director were a little bit embarrassed.


    They even did not know how to smooth things over.


    In the end, the care worker said calmly, "Miss Andrews is a good person. No matter how thoseizens


    on Twitter scold her, she doesn''t care. She has a clear conscience. She''s trying her best to support the


    olddy, and she hasn''t abandoned the olddy."


    After finishing speaking, she helped Kira up, "Ma''ma, let''s go. Don''t make any more trouble for Miss


    Andrews."


    Kira''s face darkened.


    But at this point, no matter what she said, it would be of no benefit to herself.


    She could only suppress her anger and follow the care worker out.


    In a five star hotel.


    re turned off the TV, tossing the remote carelessly aside.


    Unexpectedly, Sylvia got some tricks up her sleeve, and even gave Kira a p in the face.


    It was really interesting.


    He curled his lips into a smile. He was about to go to the bathroom to take a shower when his phone


    rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, he frowned, and there was a hint of impatience in his delicate eyes, "Sk, what''s


    the matter?"


    "re, have you got off the ne?" Sk''s voice came from the phone, "I''m a little worried about you,


    so I call you."


    "Yep. I''m a little tired." re''s voice was cold.


    "Oh, that''s good. You should rest now, I won''t bother you." Sk''s gentle voice was even tinged with a


    hint of ttery, "I''m just afraid that you will forget what I want you to do for me."


    "Don''t worry." After re finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Sk stared at her dark phone screen, eyes widening in anger.


    This young master of Earl''s Manor had been indifferent to her. Obviously she was his elder sister, but


    she had to fawn upon him.


    She had no other way. She couldn''t afford to offend him, as he was the eldest son and would seed


    the earl.


    By then, she and her daughter needed to depend on him.


    Thinking of his high status, Sk could only suppress her anger and put her phone away.


    "Mom, why is Sylvia so capable? She used to be the chief designer of LX, and she even won an award.


    Now she''s SEVEN. Kira tried to ruin her reputation and failed. How can she be so lucky and capable of


    so much?"


    Tammy turned off the TV angrily.


    She was frustrated so much!


    She didn''t want Sylvia to be so much better than her.


    She wished she could fly back home immediately to show Sylvia how awesome she was now!


    She and her mother were now thedies of Earl''s Manor! No matter where they went, they would be


    ttered by many people.


    However, her mother said it was not the time to show off.


    So she could only suppress the desire.


    Sylvia was in no mood and had no time to talk to Kira, because she flew to International Exhibition


    Building in Aettosa the next day.


    Here, a grand summit was being held.


    Global Top Corporations Summit.


    Thousands of people including chairmen, presidents and executives of the world''s top 500panies


    were invited to gather here.


    The world''s most influential bigwigs gathered here, and their words and deeds were naturally an


    important basis for all walks of life to judge international financial trends.


    Even the president of Aettosa came to the summit in person and delivered an important speech.


    This was a summit that attracted global attention.


    Sylvia stepped out of the airport and directly set foot on "Independence Avenue".


    This was a fast way from the airport to the summit building.


    There were conference vehicles parked on both sides of the road, as well as police assistance.


    The car drove through a seven-kilometer expressway connecting the two ces. This road had six


    three-color traffic lights.


    There were also three natural parks along the road, as well as a parade route leading to the summit


    building.


    When she arrived at the International Exhibition Building where the summit was held, there were big


    red letters "Global Top Corporations Summit" at the main entrance, which were very eye-catching.


    The tower was one of the tallest buildings in Aettosa, with a total of 88 floors, soaring into the sky.


    The lobby on the first floor was the meeting ce, and it was decorated elegantly and luxuriously,


    which was costly at first nce.


    The ground was covered with a red carpet, and countless staff members were busy shuttling back and


    forth.


    There were several security guards at the gate, conducting security checks.


    Sylvia got out of the car and walked towards the gate with Logan.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    She was wearing a white professional suit, with a pair of high heels of the same color on her feet, her


    long hair pulled up and coiled at the back of her head, and only two strands of fine hair left on her


    forehead. Her beautiful and delicate face wore decent light makeup, making others'' eyes light up at the


    sight of it.


    She was tall, with a slender waist and long legs, and fair skin. She looked capable and elegant.


    Beside him, Logan was wearing a ck suit, looking imposing, with aptop in his hand.


    When Franklin got out of the car, he saw the familiar figure in front of him.


    Sylvia?


    Why was she here?


    His heart contracted slightly.


    He strode towards to catch up with Sylvia, then reached out and grabbed her arm, "Why are you here?"


    Sylvia nced expressionlessly at the man who came out of nowhere.


    She guessed that she would meet Franklin, but she didn''t expect that he would react so strongly.


    Franklin was tall, handsome and had long legs. At this time, he unted his masculine body in a ck


    suit, looking elegant and noble. Compared with the bald or potbellied big wigs who entered and left, he


    was outstanding, perfect, and eye-catching!


    She curled her lips, looked away, and said lightly, "If you cane, why can''t I?"


    "This is a high-level corporate summit, and the world''s business leaders are here." Franklin felt a little


    headache. "I know Logan spoils you, but how can he bring you here?"


    "Franklin." Sylvia looked him up and down, and then slowly took out an invitation card. "You''re given a


    lot of ps in the face because you''re too blind."


    Franklin froze for a moment. He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    This should be a business battlefield that only involved men. He simply didn''t want to see Sylvia being


    embarrassed. As hisdy, Sylvia just needed to be protected and taken good care of by him, but...


    Sylvia could always do something out of his expectations.


    Standing where he was, he suddenly felt that he might have misunderstood her again.


    Somehow, a bold spection popped up in his mind. Could it be that Sylvia...


    Jasper urged him in a low voice, "Mr. Maskelyne, let''s go in..."


    The entrance where people entered and left just now was empty. Only the two of them were left. If they


    didn''t go in, they would bete.


    It would be troublesome if they gotte...


    Franklin shook his head, pushed the thoughts out of his head, and led Jasper into the venue.


    In the venue.


    Sylvia and Logan sat side by side, with nametes erected in front of them: Longevity Pharmaceuticals


    Logan, Longevity Pharmaceuticals Sylvia.


    Franklin''s seat happened to be in the same row as them, but the CEOs of the other twopanies in


    the middle between.


    Franklin''s sharp eyes fell on her from time to time.


    This made Sylvia feel a little ufortable.


    It seemed that no matter how many times she gave the man a p in the face, he was as blind as


    before.


    The host of the summit was the most famous professor and lecturer of Aettosa Business School.


    Many of the bigwigs present were students of this professor and respected him very much.


    After the professor delivered his speech and wee speech, he started to get down to business.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The summit wouldst for three days.


    On the first day, some leaders of the fastest growingpanies in the past two years were selected to


    give speeches on stage.


    On the second day, all the bigwigs present wouldmunicate and study from one another.


    On the third day, all the bigwigs present would experience the local culture and customs of Aettosa.


    After the host finished talking about these meeting arrangements, he said, "The chairman of Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals will be invited to speak on the stage. In just two years, she has led Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals toplete countless breakthroughs in the industry and create countless miracles!


    She''s known as the big wig in the medical industry!"


    The man with a strong vibe sat in his seat. His handsome face was expressionless and no emotion


    could be seen.


    Franklin had a doubt in his heart. Wasn''t Logan the president of Longevity Pharmaceuticals? Where did


    this chairmane from?


    Longevity Pharmaceuticals had grown rapidly in recent years and Logan had been the head of it...


    Not only Franklin was puzzled and shocked, but even the presidents of otherpanies couldn''t help


    whispering.


    "How could we never know the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals?"


    "I thought Mr. Mertens was the head of it."


    "The head of Longevity Pharmaceuticals turns out to be the chairman instead of Mr. Mertens?"


    Jasper was also a little surprised, "Mr. Maskelyne, the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals should


    not be an olddy, right?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Sylvia and Logan, and to his surprise...


    "Mr. Maskelyne! Look!"


    "Why are you making such a fuss? Don''t you know we''re on an important meeting?" Franklin was upset


    when he heard Jasper chattering again, so he couldn''t help scolding Jasper.


    "It''s... it''s Miss Andrews! She! She¡ª"


    Before Jasper finished speaking, Franklin heard a familiar and cold female voice sounded through the


    microphone.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Sylvia, the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals."


    Sylvia...


    Chairman...


    Franklin''s sharp eyes slowly drifted to the stage where Sylvia was standing.


    He saw a woman in a white professional suit standing behind the microphone with a strong aura. She


    was slender and tall, with an exquisite and perfect face. The light fell on her face, and her whole face


    seemed to be shining brightly.


    Franklin''s heart skipped a beat.


    His heart was beating violently in his chest, and for a moment, he almost lost his breath.


    He was shocked!


    This was even more shocking than when he knew Sylvia was a famous doctor.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His handsome face was twisted in shock.


    His dark eyes were fixed on Sylvia who was shining on the stage without blinking.


    No wonder Logan brought her here!


    No wonder there was no affections but admiration in Logan''s eyes when he looked at her.


    No wonder...


    When the virus in Sylvia''s body took effect, Logan sent her to him calmly.


    It turned out...they were not a couple like the gossips said.


    Logan was actually her subordinate. Without doubt, the twin brothers were her subordinates as well.


    He had been kept in the dark and had been jealous for so long ...


    Franklin closed his eyes and kept thinking of this fact that was a p in the face.


    "On behalf of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, I would like to thank you for appreciating our achievements,


    as well as your encouragement and care for us over the past few years."


    "However,pared with a century-oldpany, Longevity Pharmaceuticals is just like a newborn


    child and is growing slowly. We hope that one day it can grow into a leadingpany and make more


    contributions to the country, society and civilians!"


    Sylvia walked off the stage gracefully after finishing her speech, and sat down in her seat again.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    She looked exquisite and beautiful to catch the eye, her body was shapely, wrapped in a white


    professional suit, which made her presence stronger.


    Such a beautiful and capable chairwoman immediately drew loud apuse from the crowd.


    Those business tycoons, whoe from all over the world, were all significant figures in various


    countries.


    They could not help but begin to praise. After all, Longevity Pharmaceuticals had grown fast in these


    two years, which had long attracted the attention of all walks of life.


    The meeting ended at 12:00 o¡¯clock, and the business tycoons were invited by the organizers to a


    buffet luncheon in the cafeteria of the International Exhibition Building.


    The luncheon dining room was beautifully and opulently decorated.


    Beautiful and exquisite dim sum, colorful and vorful dishes could be found everywhere.


    In order to take care of the different tastes of the big shots from different countries, almost speciality of


    every country was prepared.


    Franklin''s burning gaze was fixed on the woman surrounded by the crowd. He really wished to kick


    away these people around Sophia.


    He strode towards Sylvia, but a woman suddenly fell towards him.


    With one hand on the forehead, she looked as if in pain, "Oh ... I¡¯m so dizzy."


    Franklin frowned. He didn''t have a penchant for being a nice guy.


    The woman fell to the ground with a thud as Franklin dodged agilely.


    She had thought this handsome man would catch her, and then they could exchange their contact


    information ... Then they might start a romantic rtionship.


    However, this man just ignored her.


    Lara Fox was so angry that her eyes widened. Was she not good looking? She was voluptuous and


    men around her were all infatuated with her.


    Howe this man refused her?


    At that moment, a pot-bellied man came over and helped her up, asking politely, "Miss, do you need my


    help?"


    "No need." Lara grunted in exasperation.


    Then she looked reluctantly in Franklin''s direction.


    Then she saw the handsome man walking straight to a beautiful woman, who was talking andughing


    with several big shots but immediately became cold and aloof after seeing the handsome man.


    That woman seemed to be the chairwoman who spoke on stage before.


    Lara¡¯s mouth twitched.


    So what? Could that chairwoman be richer than her?


    She was the daughter of the world''s most prestigious oil tycoon.


    ¡®Very well, man, you''ve managed to get my attention. I''d like to see if you choose me or that woman.¡¯


    Lara was apanying her father, Herbert Fox, to the summit, and Herbert''s intention was to give his


    daughter a chance to see more of the world and expand herwork.


    He would not expect that his daughter would fall in love with a man, chat him up, but was ignored ...


    After Sylvia and several big shots exchanged business cards, she kept an elegant smile, "If you are


    interested, we can sit here."


    She pointed to a dining table by the window.


    A beautiful and capable woman is always striking.


    Several men heard the beautiful woman''s invitation and immediately got seated with their tes in their


    hands.


    The handsome man in a ck suit, with a taut, sullen face, holding a te, took the seat next to Sylvia.


    So ... An eerie atmosphere was created at the table.


    Logan sat on Sylvia''s left side and Franklin sat on Sylvia''s right side.


    Franklin knew the purpose of hising. Under his leadership, Maskelyne Group became more and


    more prosperous year after year. He was also a striking young talent and business elite.


    But now the sudden appearance of Sylvia, a beautiful woman, immediately attracted everyone''s


    attention.


    The eyes thatnded on him all were women¡¯s.


    From those women''s eyes, he could easily tell what they were thinking.


    All he wanted now was to protect Sophia, hisdy, from these men who coveted her.


    At a table in the corner were sitting two men.


    The man looked at Franklin with a cold gaze.


    "Film it and send it to Mr. Tyrell Maskelyne."


    "Yes."


    When Tyrell got this set of photos, he exuded a cold vibe.


    "What is so good about this woman? To make him go out of his way to do something disobedient to


    me!"


    "Honey, take it easy." Kaitlin patted Tyrell''s chest. "We have a trump card, don¡¯t we? The poison in


    Poppy''s body is taking effect."


    "Honey, you¡¯re right." Tyrell smiled smugly. "When the timees, Franklin wille to beg and listen


    to us!"


    The couple sounded so cruel as if Poppy was not their daughter but a stray pet.


    A hospital In Aettosa.


    Department of Surgical stic and Reconstructive Surgery.


    In the bed of the wardy a thin girl in peace.


    The girl''s face was wrapped in ayer of white gauze, and it could be seen that she had pretty eyes


    from her tightly closed eyes. Her long, thick eyshes like butterfly wings were covering her eyelids.


    A tall, long man stepped into the ward with a lunch box and found that she was still asleep, so he


    ced the lunch box gently on the table.


    Even if it was just a subtle movement, but it still startled the sleeping girl.


    The girl''s body trembled and she slowly opened her eyes.


    After seeing the man''s familiar handsome face, the girl smiled slightly, as if the air was flooded with a


    hint of sweetness, "Brayden, you''re back?"


    Brayden looked at her eyes curved like a crescent moon and opened his lunch box, "You must be


    hungry. I searched for a long time to find a hometown restaurant. I don''t know if it''s to your liking."


    After living here for a long time and eating local food every day, Jenna was getting tired of it.


    Brayden then drove around for quite a while to find a hometown restaurant.


    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up as if there were stars shining, and she immediately sat up, "Wow, it smells good!"


    She jumped out of bed to wash her hands. Because she was too excited, her feet slipped and she was


    about to flop to the ground.


    A pair of long, strong arms reached out abruptly and picked her up by the waist, and the girl''s nose


    suddenly hit a hard, thick chest.


    Her nose was red from the impact. It hurt!


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Was this man''s chest made of stone?


    Why was it so hard?


    She looked at Brayden, aggrieved. Her red nose made her look like a little rabbit.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Brayden¡¯s heart almost melted.


    He couldn''t help but blurt out to coax her, "It¡¯s my bad. Hurry up and wash your hands, or the food will


    get coldter."

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Jenna rushed to wash her hands.


    Brayden got some buns, and two bowls of oatmeal, and some homemade dishes.


    Although they weremon, it was very difficult to eat them here.


    Jenna was sick and tired of eating the local food.


    When she suddenly saw such buns, she was ted and munched them.


    The girl in front of him was eating food, her small face bulging with food.


    Brayden just felt she was adorable.


    But when his gaze fell on the gauze on her face, his face darkened.


    The doctor said that three peel surgeries would be performed.


    It was only by then that her skin could bepletely restored to its former delicacy.


    Now just the first surgery waspleted.


    Even after the anesthesia wore off, no matter how much it hurt, Jenna gritted her teeth and persevered,


    and she never said it hurt, though her eyes turned bloodshot in pain.


    Brayden really felt sorry for her.


    The more they got along, the more he knew her.


    Her toughness and innocence made his heart beat fast.


    He put aside the business in hand, took a long leave of absence and came to spend time with her


    specifically. It seemed that it was not so unbearable anymore.


    When his mom instructed him to go abroad with Jenna for surgery, he refusd subconsciously.


    But ... in the end he still came.


    Jenna quickly finished eating and her little tummy was bulging with food.


    She rubbed her bulging belly, then pointed to the small, delicate gift boxes on the bedside table and


    said to Brayden, "A couple of nurses asked me to pass them on to you."


    Brayden rubbed his forehead, having a headache, "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Since they came to the hospital and stayed there, those single nurses would s to Brayden


    every now and then.


    Since Brayden and Jenna imed to be brother and sister, those nurses were very enthusiastic about


    Jenna in order to get close to Brayden.


    Jenna never enjoyed this feeling of being surrounded by people since she was a little girl. It was a fresh


    feeling ...


    That was also the reason she received gifts for Brayden.


    Brayden put down the fork in his hand, picked up the gift boxes, and pretended to re at her, "In the


    future, if you dare to receive gifts randomly, see how I will teach you a lesson!"


    "Brayden, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? I¡¯m returning the gifts!"


    Brayden said with great displeasure.


    He turned around and went out of the ward.


    After a full day of meeting, Sylvia¡¯s back was sore from exhaustion.


    Sylvia went back to her room, took a shower, and then changed into a ck night outfit.


    Just as she was about to leave, a pair ofrge palms suddenly reached out from behind the curtain and


    grabbed her waist.


    The man gently leaned down and approached her pink lips, his voice with a hint of flirtation, "Sweetie,


    it''ste at night. Where are you going?"


    Sylvia immediately felt the man''s hot breath on her ear.


    Sylvia darkened her eyes and tried to pound her fist into the man, but therge palm that had moved


    up to her back held her down!


    The man''s lips approached hers.


    That was what he wanted to do during the day!


    His kiss was as dominant and wild as before.


    After one kiss, Sylvia gasped for fresh air.


    Franklin, however, curled his lips and put on a wicked smile.


    He embraced the woman in his arms, "Apany me to a ce."


    Sylvia didn''t even have time to refuse before the man carried her and walked out the room door.


    She wore a ck outfit. Her long ck hair was casually tied into a bun, and on her feet was a pair of


    ck t shoes.


    She dressed up as if she was going to do something unseemly.


    What she didn''t expect was Franklin took her directly to an opulent conference hall.


    Looking at the furnishings of the room, and those people inside the room, she was stunned.


    She cast a surprised nce at Franklin .


    Franklin could see what was going through her mind and hooked his lips.


    Then Sylvia saw in front of the wide conference table were kneeling two rows of beautiful women, as if


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    they were about to wee important guests.


    Seeing the door being opened, some boldly winked at them, some deliberately wriggled their bodies.


    Sylvia had always known that men like to go to the money squandering establishment.


    She just didn''t expect to see this scene in such a global high-level International Exhibition Building.


    It was too bold!


    She furrowed her brow, "You were invited too?"


    Franklin''srge palm sped her waist.


    He suddenly yanked her into his arms, then whispered, "Eh."


    A human skin mask suddenly appeared in his hand and he put it directly on Sylvia''s face.


    As a chairwoman, Sylvia naturally would not be invited to attend such an asion.


    And she ... appeared at this summit in a high-profiled manner. Franklin intuitively believes that she


    must have some other motive.


    Since she wanted toe, he simply brought her here, to save her from sneaking in and being caught.


    Sylvia was stunned by the unexpected fit of the mask on her face, as if she was no different from the


    women in the room, not the chairwoman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals.


    Instead, she was Franklin''s femalepanion.


    The women''s eyes fell on Franklin, this handsome man, not even noticing what he had just done to


    Sylvia next to him.


    Just then, a number of men came in one after another in the conference room.


    Every one of them looked familiar to Sylvia. They were having a meeting and eating together during the


    day.


    All of them were hypocritical and hical.


    Sylvia watched as the men came in and picked out the women like they were goods, and in no time,


    they started hugging the women they selected.


    After they were seated, the man at the head was the famous jewelry king Terrance. He cleared his


    throat and smiled with an evil face, "Good evening, everyone, tonight I have prepared beauties for all of


    you. These women have been checked in all aspects and are absolutely clean."

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Franklin''s long, nted eyes hooked, his thin lips raised into a smile, and his gaze swept over the


    room.


    His eyes, however, betrayed no emotions.


    Sylvia yed the role of a femalepanion. Nestling in Franklin''s arms. she could clearly feel


    Franklin gave off a cold aura.


    But when she looked up, she found that a faint smile was still on the man''s handsome face.


    Just then, Franklin''s maic voice rang out, "My femalepanion is the best woman in my eyes, so


    ..."


    "Mr. Maskelyne, it would be unkind of you not to pick one, wouldn''t it?" Terrance''s eyes betrayed a hint


    of dissatisfaction. In his eyes, Franklin was too disrespectful.


    However, when his eyes met Franklin''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his back.


    He calmed down, skipped Franklin, and said to the other men, "Choose the one you like best!"


    Sylvia, with her head down, let Franklin hug her and sat in her seat.


    "Now ... I proudly invite you all to taste thetest arrival, me Pill! The vor of me Pill is as pure


    and fragrant as it can be! All of you muse have one!"


    After Terrance finished speaking, a few beautiful women walked into the conference room.


    Each woman was holding a delicate tray with a small bowl on top of it!


    Sylvia stared at the scene with a somewhat awful face.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    me Pill!


    It was said that people would feel cloud on nine after having it, and would be addicted to it as time went


    by.


    Once people had one me Pill, the consequences were unthinkable.


    And Terrance was inviting all the big shots to eat this?


    Was he crazy?


    This kind of addictive stuff!


    "Terrance, are you muddleheaded? How dare you invite everyone to eat this stuff?" A pot-bellied


    middle-aged man said very angrily. "I¡¯m okay with ying with women. Everyone likes it. But how about


    me Pill? Everyone knows very well what it is!"


    Any rational man would not even touch it!


    Questioned by this middle-aged man, Terrance looked awful. He pped on the table, "Just a few of


    you present haven¡¯t had it! You ask these people around you. Have they ate it!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and looked at Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne, what do you think?"


    Franklin''szy voice rang out as he ncedzily at Terrance, then he said, "Such a filthy stuff doesn¡¯t


    deserve me."


    Franklin tilted his head and bent to Sylvia''s neck every now and then, nibbled on her neck and exhaled


    hot breath.


    Sylvia''s eyes twitched, and she raised her hand to pinch the man hard around the waist.


    But her ears remained attentive to all the sounds in the room.


    Franklin smiled flirtatiously at her, "Baby, you say, is this stuff eatable?"


    "Rubbish stuff, aren''t you afraid of dying if you eat it?" Sylvia smiled with an innocent face.


    Franklin curled his lips, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Those who do not want to eat it go out with me.


    Those who are willing to have it just stay here."


    Terrance spoke with cold expression, "Mr. Maskelyne, it seems that you are not showing me respect?


    Don''t forget, this is my turf! You have to eat it today anyway!"


    Franklin smiled charmingly. "Terrance, all these years, Maskelyne Group has never been on the same


    page with you. Why are you picking on me?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you are joking. I am just trying to make all of us closer to one another."


    Terranceughed.


    "Closer to one another?" Franklin suddenly raised his hand and fished a few photos out of his pocket,


    "Could your business have made it to the top 500 by now without your wife? What do you think your


    wife''s reaction would be if I showed her these pictures?"


    The man quickly threw the photos on the table, and the crowd couldn''t help but look over.


    The images were all intimate photos of Terrance and different women! They was filmed very clearly!


    Terrance''s face darkened.


    "Franklin, you can''t talk nonsense! You took a bunch ofposite photos. They mean nothing. You¡¯re


    just trying to destroy my rtionship with my wife! You want to destroy my image in your minds! The


    Terrance Family is one of the top four families in North Aettosa!"


    Terrance pped the table and said with a sullen face.


    "Terrance, you know best what you usually like to y. Ten days ago, you called AMY, to bring several


    beautiful women to apany you to have fun at Ace Hotel. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    Franklin lookedzily at Terrance, looking like a dozing lion.


    Terrance''s body stiffened.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes to look at the man sitting in the seat with an evil smile.


    He couldn''t help but tremble lightly. "Franklin, what exactly is your purpose? If you don''t want to join us


    for having me Pill. Why did you ept my invitation!"


    "If I don''te, how will Interpole?" The smile on Franklin''s lips got bigger.


    "You! What did you say?" Terrance was shocked. "You actually called the police?"


    Franklin smiled and snapped his fingers, "It''s easy. Interpol has always wanted to catch the culprit that


    trafficked me Pill. You have long been on Interpol''s radar. I''m just cooperating."


    Terrance''s pale face was covered in cold sweat.


    Franklin did not say anything, but smiled evilly. He raised his hand to hold his chiseled chin.


    "If that''s the case, why are you still wasting time with all of us here! Where is Interpol? Franklin, do you


    think I am a three-year-old child? Do you know how many people you have offended by doing so?"


    Terrance clenched his fists tightly.


    As soon as he finished his words, gunshot sound of machine guns suddenly sounded outside.


    At once, Terrance went pale.


    He had always been cautious and careful. How could he let Franklin take advantage of the loophole


    this time?


    Some of the people who had been working with Terrance tried to escape when they saw what


    happened.


    Only they had just gotten up when the woman who had been nestling in Franklin''s arms suddenly


    pulled out her revolver and shot!


    A shot hit a middle-aged man whose hand had been ced on the door handle in the leg.


    These people''s faces were pale, but they all sat in ce and did not dare to move again.


    Sylvia yed with the small ck gun in her hand that Franklin had stuffed onto her belt earlier.


    She didn''t expect that this man would trust her so much that he would give her a gun straight away.


    Everyone looked at her in shock. Howe this woman was so ruthless?


    "Say, where the hell did you get all the me Pills? Why can you get so many pills?" Franklin said with


    a lightly raised eyebrow.


    Terrance¡¯s spirited face now nched.


    In an instant he seemed to have aged more than ten years. "I can''t tell you where I got them. If Interpol


    is capable, it will find out naturally!"


    His eyes were wide. "Especially you, Franklin, aren''t you very capable? Then go to investigate, huh!"


    "Terrance, you seem determined to bring about the destruction of your Terrance Family."


    Franklin¡¯s smiling face betrayed no emotion. His pair of dark eyes seemed calm and expressionless.


    A smile curled the corners of the man''s mouth. A cold breeze from the window blew the man''s forehead


    hair.


    Sylvia raised her eyes and saw a stern look sh across Franklin''s eyes.


    Before she saw it clearly, the sounds of gunshot rang again.


    Just then, there was a loud bang.


    Two teams of men in ck criminal police uniforms rushed in. All of them wer talk with a cold face.


    Wearing military boots, they were holding thetest machine-guns in their hands.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Each looked imposing, not easy to mess with.


    "Don''t move!"


    Each of these policemen had a machine gun in their hands, aimed at all those present.


    The man in the lead was in a ck criminal police uniform, but the four bars on his shoulders showed


    who he was.


    He was extremely handsome. You could not imagine he was living a dangerous life from his handsome


    appearance.


    The man''s intimidating gaze swept over these business tycoons who were usually thought highly of by


    others.


    Jaiden?


    Sylvia was stunned, not expecting the suprememander of interpol toe and arrest people


    personally.


    Franklin was working with Jaiden?


    She remembered thest time at the airport when she deliberately forced a kiss on Franklin to avoid


    Jaiden, the two of them didn''t seem to know each other.


    But now ...


    Sylvia''s mind was a mess. Franklin seemed to be getting more and more mysterious.


    Besides being the current patriarch of the Ryan family, what else was he? Does he have other


    identities?


    "What a summit. me Pill, huh?" sneered Jaiden, who was handsome and rigid-looking and always


    had an cold vibe.


    His words brought the breathless oppression.


    "Suprememander, do you think you can take us away just because you''re here?" Terrance was


    making ast desperate struggle.


    He couldn''t believe that he had just fallen short.


    All the security for this summit was set up by him personally, and the summit was also held in his


    country.


    How could he have been caught?


    He didn''t believe it!


    "Mr. Terrance, the evidence is clear. Pleasee with us!" Jaiden looked at Terrance expressionlessly,


    his handsome face betraying no emotions.


    He waved his palm, "Take away all those involved in the case! Pursue a case against them!"


    Those of his men immediately went into action.


    Jaiden''s sharp gaze finally fell on Franklin, but a momentter, he looked at Sylvia.


    His years of experience in handling cases told him that the woman in front of him was wearing a human


    skin mask.


    Why did a femalepanion need to hide her real face?


    He lifted up to remove the mask from Sylvia''s face.


    When his fingers were about to touch Sylvia''s face, Sylvia frowned and was about to kick Jaiden away.


    Franklin stopped Jaiden first. He raised his eyebrows, stared closely at Jaiden''s handsome face,


    "Suprememander, I do you a big favor. You promised me something. I hope you do not go back on


    your word."


    Jaiden looked at Franklin. A faint smile curled the corners of his mouth.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you and I have made a deal, so don''t worry, I will naturally do what I promised you.


    But..."


    His gaze shot straight to Sylvia, "Is there something you can''t show about the woman you''re with? Why


    does she need to wear a human skin mask?"


    Franklin hugged Sylviazily, nced at Jaiden, and intimately wrapped his arms around Sylvia''s


    slender waist, "She''s mydy and I don''t want her to be seen by anyone else because ..."


    "Because of what?" Jaiden didn''t understand what Franklin was trying to say, and asked further.


    "Because I would be jealous."


    Franklin''s evil voice rang in Sylvia''s ears.


    Sylvia''s face froze.


    This rascal!


    Jaiden xdid not expect that Franklin would show his love to hisdy so publicly.


    He choked for a moment.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you''re a good joker."


    Sylvia only felt herself burned by the man''s hot chest. Then Franklin nibbled on her ear, "Supreme


    Franklin said as he walked with his arm around her.


    Sylvia screamed in her heart, ''You rascal!''


    If not for the fact that she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, she wouldn''t wear this mask, and


    she wouldn''t cooperate with Franklin!


    Jaiden was not a man to be messed with, and she didn''t want to meet with Jaiden just yet!


    Out of the room.


    Franklin then dragged her right onto his back, "Sweetie, I''ll carry you."


    "No need!" Sylvia raised her hand to punch him, but Franklin held her fist, "We can''t stay here for long,


    let''s retreat overnight!"


    "Where are we going?" Sylvia was stunned.


    When she was in a daze, Franklin had put her on his back and instantly rushed to the safe passage.


    He was extremely fast, like lightning, and his movements were extremely light.


    Even though Sylvia has always considered herself to be extremely swift. She never expected to


    Franklin could be so swift even with her on his back. She suddenly felt herself being inferior to him.


    He ran at such a strong speed, but she could not feel any vibrations on Franklin''s back.


    This man had a great sense of bnce.


    She soon found out that Franklin was going up the stairs!


    His target was the rooftop!


    Was there someone to pick them up on the rooftop?


    Sylvia hadn''t finished thinking about it when Franklin suddenly put her off her back.


    Sylvia froze, and her body was then thrown by Franklin to the entrance of the rooftop.


    Thedder leading to the rooftop was cut off halfway.


    Sylvia gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand, and tugged the only half of thedder left at the


    entrance to the rooftop with skill.


    She was about to reach out to Franklin when she heard thetter say, "Climb up!"


    Sylvia looked at Franklin who sprinted to jump!


    She was just thrown up by him!


    And at this point Franklin had no external forces to draw upon!


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, several men in ck raised their pistols and were about to shoot at Franklin.


    Franklin kicked over. The man did not have time to shoot, and could not help but hold his head in his


    hands.


    "Bang!" The man was kicked out by Franklin.


    Immediately after, a de that reflected the light cut the man who only felt a pain in the neck.


    He reached out to touch it. "Puff!" Blood instantly spurted out from the wound in the neck. He fell to the


    ground with wide eyes.


    Franklin, who ended a man''s life in a moment, leaped into mid-air without any stopping, and raised his


    legs at the same time to finish off the two people who attacked him.


    When he turned around, his enemies'' warm blood instantly stained the earth.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    The man''s eyes under the broken hair were tinged with an inexplicable bloodthirsty excitement.


    Under the light of the safe passage, Franklin sent chills to the hearts of his enemies.


    The moment Franklin turned around, a knife stabbed into his enemy whose life was finished instantly.


    A sound of footsteps sounded.


    There were more enemiesing after him.


    These people are Terrance''s men. Jaiden only solved a part of them. Now in the whole building were


    still a lot of enemies.


    A number of men in ck rushed out from the safe passage. The machine guns in their hands were


    constantly firing.


    They were just like the bad guys on the movie.


    And Franklin dodged agilely.


    And the ones that came around were killed by him decisively.


    But as time went by, his physical strength would be exhausted, especially facing the increasing number


    of enemies, each of whom has guns in their hands.


    If she stayed for a few more minutes, it was expected that more enemies woulde.


    And Jaiden didn''t know if the Interpol officers were leaving or dealing with Terrance''s men!


    Sylvia stood on that half of the stairs on the rooftop, looking at Franklin below, frowning.


    Franklin, who was fighting with those enemies, also looked at her at the same time, his thin lips pursed


    into a straight line. His eyes were deep.


    His thin lips lightly opened, spitting out two words.


    Although Sylvia could not hear, she could tell that he was saying: Leave!


    "Catch him!"


    Just then, arge group of ck-clothed men rushed over again. The man at the head was an old man


    with grey hair. He was none other than Terrance''s butler. He pointed at Franklin and shouted angrily,


    "He''s the one who betrayed Master Terrance! We must catch him and avenge Master Terrance!"


    Hearing the butler''s voice, those men immediately surrounded Franklin.


    Franklin stretched out his arm and punched a person, his deep eyes suddenly raised, nced at the


    housekeeper. He smiled ironically, "No wonder Terrance failed. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" The old housekeeper looked at the man''s smile, only to feel creeped out.


    Franklin''s lips curved into a cold smile. "Because you are soft-hearted! In the face of an enemy like me,


    you just want to catch me!"


    Heughed recklessly.


    But his words caused the old butler to tremble and a cold sweat could not help but break out on his


    back.


    He was suddenly a little afraid. If Franklin had not been caught by them today ... the consequences


    were simply unimaginable.


    Franklin''s smile was just grim and creepy in the butler''s eyes.


    He should give the order to kill Franklin!


    If they didn''t kill Franklin, their whole family would definitely be finished!


    He was extremely disturbed, "Kill him to avenge Master Terrance!"


    When the men in ck heard the order, they immediately raised their machine guns like crazy and fired


    towards Franklin.


    Franklin grabbed one of his nearest enemies and blocked it in front of himself.


    But in an instant, that person''s body was like a ho''s nest.


    Franklin hooked up his thin lips. His eyes were bloodthirsty.


    The hot blood seemed to stir up all the bloodlust in his body.


    With a cruel and excited look, he looked at all the men.


    He gave off a cold vibe, which sent chills to all the men present!


    And the butler could not help but wince.


    Franklin was like a warrior in the battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a woman suddenly leapt down from the rooftop.


    The pistol in her hand frantically swept toward the crowd.


    Her thin fair fingers held a small ck gun, which set off her skin.


    The woman was tall and slender. Her bloodthirsty and icy eyes made her look like a shura from hell.


    She was good at shooting. Every shot killed one person!


    The men in ck hadn''t reacted before they fell to the ground.


    Franklin looked at the woman who suddenly leapt down and descended like a flying bird, he couldn''t


    help but frown.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Sylvia cracked a bright smile, her speed was extremely fast, as fast as lightning.


    Dodging a bullet, she shot to one man''s head!


    Blood sttered instantly on the wall.


    The pistol in her hand was modified, unlike a normal pistol, which could hold only ten bullets.


    This contained about thirty bullets.


    She had wonderful shooting and deserved to be called a marksman.


    The men in ck did not expect that a woman with such urate marksmanship would suddenlye


    out, and they did not dare to go forward.


    Fear of death was human nature!


    The butler was furious, "Go! If you can''t even kill a woman, what''s the point of keeping you?"


    A man and a woman were surrounded. The man was handsome and wicked. The woman was beautiful


    and cold.


    They were as beautiful as a painting.


    Sylvia''s cold almond eyes scanned the crowd, and at that moment, she suddenly felt an itch on her


    cheek, and she turned her head in surprise to look at the man''s handsome face that was pressing


    against her face.


    The smile on the corner of the man''s lips was very evil, and his eyes also contained a hint of


    inexplicable excitement.


    His handsome face was bewitching.


    "Franklin, be serious!"


    She couldn''t help but say in exasperation.


    The man came close to her lips and gently kiss her, murmuring, "Sweetie, why did you jump down? Is it


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    because you don''t want to see me die?"


    Sylvia was stunned for a moment.


    The corner of her lips was numbing.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    She lowered her eyes, then looked at Franklin and graciously admitted, "At least we have four years of


    marriage. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, I can''t stand by and watch you die."


    She did not hide it at all. A cold smile curled the corners of her mouth. "You are at least the first man in


    my life. No matter what, if you really be like the ho''s nest, then I am too unlucky. I do not want


    that."


    "So?" Franklin''s lips curled up into a wicked smile.


    His eyes stared straight at the pretty face of the woman in front of him.


    What a stubborn woman.


    Was it so difficult to admit that she couldn''t leave him?


    But ... his eyes darkened slightly. Thinking of his foster parents, he felt his heart sank again.


    Sylvia let him watch so carefully. She was talking to Franklin, but her attention was still on those men in


    ck, and she did not dare to rx.


    "Sweetie, you are so cruel, I was very touched, but now all of a sudden I no longer feel so."


    Franklin looked at Sylvia for a moment and suddenlyughed.


    Sylvia''s mouth twitched, "So what? I did not intend to let you repay me."

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    When she finished, she fired another round at the enemy.


    Several bullets were fired and another group fell.


    Seeing that his men were decreasing, the butler shouted in anger, "Kill, kill both of them!"


    The number of these ck-d men was extremelyrge.


    Sylvia stopped smiling and looked at these enemies with a cold gaze.


    Suddenly, she smelled a hint of danger in the air.


    She turned her head to Franklin with a wary look, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    The man narrowed his narrow eyes and suddenly came close to her ear. The corners of his mouth also


    brought a wicked smile, "Sweetie, if it wasn''t the wrong time and ce, I would really like to ... make


    love to you immediately right now!"


    Sylvia''s pretty face darkened.


    She was speechless.


    She red at him, "Shut up! Quickly think of a way to get out!"


    It wouldn''t do either of them any good to dy any longer.


    Franklin suddenly came towards her. His handsome face buried in her neck, and gently exhaled his


    breath.


    Sylvia was so angry that she pushed him. "Franklin, get lost!"


    The butler was directly ignored, and he was so angry that he shouted, "Go! Why don''t you go!"


    Why should they? ... Wanna be shot in the head?


    The woman was too horrible. She didn''t miss any shot!


    They were now a little panicked.


    Just at this time, suddenly!


    Franklin took out a smoke grenade.


    A bang sounded.


    At once, the safe passage was filled with pungent smoke that people unable to open their eyes.


    Franklin grabbed Sylvia''s hand and threw her upwards, "Go to the rooftop!"


    Sylvia rolled in mid-air and her hands reached the half of the stairs.


    She climbed towards the top. She turned around and saw Franklin''s quick run, his tall body leaping, his


    long arms reaching out, and narrowly reaching the bottom step of the stairs.


    Then the man came right after her.


    They immediately ran up to the rooftop while the smoke didn''t fade.


    The door of the rooftop was also locked.


    Once the door was locked,


    The man clung to Sylvia.


    She could not push him away.


    The man''s thin lips kept lingering on her lips.


    He did what he wanted to do the moment he saw her jump!


    "Let go of me!" Sylvia got angry and kicked towards the man.


    "Baby ..." Franklin suddenly smiled wickedly, reached out and grabbed her long legs and yanked them.


    The woman''s entire body was half hanging onto him.


    Then a seductive smile appeared on his perfectly handsome face, "Sweetie, after we survived, you


    turned out to be so enthusiastic."


    Sylvia listened to the sound of others'' kicking the rooftop door. Apparently the smoke had vanished.


    "You have smoke grenades. Why didn''t you use them in the first ce?"


    "If I used them too soon, it would be more dangerous for us, as there were many enemies." Franklin


    said as he pressed her into his arms.


    His deep, sharp eyes looked into the night sky.


    She didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Sylvia frowned and was about to reach for her cell phone to contact Logan when she remembered that


    it had been taken away before she entered that conference room.


    Her face was dark, and she noticed that the man beside her was not in a hurry, but released a re


    towards the sky!


    The re exploded in the sky!


    But a momentter, a whirring sound of propellers rang out from mid-air.


    Next Sylvia saw a green helicopter slowly approaching towards them and finally stopping on the


    spacious rooftop.


    Propellers brought up a gust of wind.


    In the wind, nearly a hundred young men in ck with different skin colors came out of the helicopter in


    a well-trained manner!


    They looked at Franklin seriously!


    Franklin, dressed in ck pants, looked at the crowd in front of him.


    "Kill them all!"


    The man''s voice sounded extraordinarily cold in the dark night.


    His voice directly drowned the noiseing from the propellers.


    The men in ck unconsciously straightened their posture and looked at Franklin with infinite awe and


    obedience, "Yes!"


    Franklin took Sylvia in his arms. "Sweetie, leave the rest to them."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia was held by the man so brutally and dominantly, and her eyebrows knitted.


    She saw the group of well-trained men in ck, each with a strafing machine gun in their hands,


    strafing towards the entrance to the rooftop!


    Bang, bang, bang, bang - the sound of bullets sounded incessantly.


    The whole quiet night sky seemed to be exploded.


    A burst of screams came from behind the rooftop door, interspersed with the sound of heavy objects


    falling to the ground.


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes at this scene, but could not help but feel shocked.


    How could Franklin have such a powerful team?


    The men in ck had been trained to shoot, obviously.


    A few minutester, the rooftop entrance was silent, and the air was thick with blood.


    Franklin hooked his lips and smiled wickedly. A trace of mockery shed across his eyes, "It is finally


    quiet."


    Once he finished, the door of the rooftop was kicked open by one of the men in ck.


    The men jumped down one after another.


    "They''ll help Jaiden with the followup." Franklin gave Sylvia a peck on the lips, "Let''s go!"


    Before Sylvia could understand what was going on, Franklin had carried her and boarded the helicopter


    directly.


    Once on the ne, Sylvia realized that Jasper was in the driver''s seat and the man in the passenger


    seat was Logan!


    Good!


    Pearlhall Vi.


    Sylvia was sitting in the living room, her delicate and perfect features looked cold.


    Logan swallowed hard. He hadn''t seen Sylvia look like this for a long time.


    He could hardly remember thest time Sylvia had been this angry.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    Inexplicably, he turned around and tried to escape.


    "Logan, When did you actually be Franklin''s men? Howe I don''t know it?"


    "Boss ... you listen to my exnation." Logan forced an embarrassed smile, "Jasper and I are forces


    from outside... You and Mr. Maskelyne worked inside. Jasper and I worked outside ..."


    "You all keep me in the dark... that''s funny?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows and curled her lips in mockery,


    "Logan, if you can work with Franklin today, does that mean you can work with someone else tomorrow


    and sell me out?"


    "Boss, the situation was too urgent at that time. Mr. Maskelyne approached me to cooperate and asked


    me not to tell you, for fear that you can''t cooperate well ..." Logan felt that his exnation wasme.


    "I can''t cooperate well? Am I so weak in your eyes?" Sylvia stared coldly at Logan, "I don''t think I


    deserve to be your boss. You''d better go to Franklin!"


    "Boss!" Logan couldn''t help but whimper, and then looked at her pitifully, "Boss ... I''ll tell you a shocking


    secret. Could you please forgive me?"


    The woman''s eyes that looked at him betrayed no emotion.


    She couldn''t ept that her most trusted subordinate chose to work with Franklin.


    "Boss, this matter concerns Mr. Maskelyne. Are you really not willing to listen?" Logan was pleading


    hard.


    At that time, he did not want to hide it from Sylvia, but ... cooperation with Franklin seemed to be the


    best way. He selfishly did not want Sylvia to take the risk alone.


    So he agreed to Franklin''s cooperation.


    "He''s just a scumbag! Why should I hear anything about him?" Sylvia said and was about to get up and


    leave.


    But Logan stopped her. "Boss ... it''s not ourpany''s antidote, but Franklin that saved you from being


    poisoned to death! He saved you!"


    The woman''s attractive face stiffened. Her cold eyes suddenly looked appalling.


    She grabbed Logan by the cor of his shirt. "What did you say?"


    "To remove the toxicity of Rejuvenator, RH negative blood must be drawn to make antidote. One


    antidote requires 100 CC of blood, and you have to eat two once a day for 21 days in a row... You can


    calcte how much blood was taken from Franklin."


    Logan said while observing Sylvia''s expression.


    Sylvia froze and just felt her mind was a mess.


    She had experienced so many ups and downs.


    But after she heard Logan''s words, her heart almost stopped beating.


    How could that be?


    Franklin had his blood drawn?


    He had so much blood drawn to save her!


    "Logan, you''re lying to me! Are you lying to me?"


    Her voice was hoarse, seemingly being squeezed out from her teeth. Her throat was dry, and her


    internal organs seemed to be twisted together.


    "The antidote, not only used the blood, but also the bone marrow. At that time, you were recuperating


    in the research room. Mr. Maskelyne was in the hospital building across the street, watching you every


    day."


    "He lied about going abroad on business, to secretly recover. For your sake, his health was greatly


    impaired ... Boss, you recall the situation at that time. You will know whether I have lied to you or not.


    With your intelligence, your will have a judgment."


    Logan finally told the secret kept to himself, and instantly felt much more relieved.


    Facing the person closest to him, he really can''t hide it anymore.


    Seeing the two lovebirds who loved each other but could not be together, he was also anxious for


    them.


    "As to what happened tonight, I admit did wrong. I should not have hidden it from you. I am willing to be


    punished and promise not to do it again." After Logan said that, he went to the training room and


    punished himself to do the target practice 200 times!


    The living room suddenly became empty. Sylvia stood in the same ce, feeling as if she was the only


    one left in the world.


    No wonder he said he was on a business trip during that time.


    She was d that she didn''t have to see him every day, because she didn''t want to lie about her


    condition, or be found out sick by Franklin.


    But it turned out that Franklin had long known that she had been poisoned and had found a way to cure


    it!


    Her eyes burned, and her heart pounded very fast.


    She had mixed feelings, but didn''t know what to say or do.


    Franklin ...


    Franklin ...


    She slowly closed her eyes, and her mind shed back to the man''s handsome face.


    Her tall, slender figure stayed put for a long time. Even when Logan came out of the training room


    drenched in sweat, she still stood there, as if she had turned into a stone statue.


    She gave off an extremely cold vibe.


    "It''s near dawn. Boss, go back to your room and rest," He looked at Sylvia and couldn''t help but say.


    Sylvia lifted her eyelids, and her voice sounded hollow. "Logan, why are you not willing to tell me until


    now? After everything that happened between him and me, how should I face him?"


    After that, she lifted her legs, which seemed heavy as lead, and walked upstairs.


    She didn''t seem to expect Logan to answer her.


    Logan stared at her in a daze. His eyes suddenly fell to the floor, and when he saw the drop of water on


    the polished floor, his eyes suddenly widened...


    Did Sylvia ... shed tears?


    She was so strong and tough. Would she also shed tears?


    No, definitely not.


    ...


    Aettosa Earl''s Manor.


    Sk dropped the remote control in her hand in anger.


    "Damn old woman, really useless. She can''t even handle Sylvia."


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Tammy whispered, watching her mother''s angry expression. "We


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    can''t just let Sylvia get away with it!"


    "Our family was broken up by her, and this little bitch is still bullying us. I must take revenge!" Sk was


    so angry that her eyes popped out. Every time she mentioned Sylvia, she gritted her teeth.


    "Uncle has gone to H Rovirsa. Why don''t ... we go to him?" Tammy pursed her lips. "At least he is an


    internationally famous pianist. We can go there and ask him to do us a favor ..."


    "You think it''s that easy? Your uncle is polite to us on the surface, but in fact, he does not ept us at


    all."


    Sk said, annoyed, but then she rolled her eyes and seemed to realize something. "But ... if your


    grandmother asks him to help us, he won''t refuse."


    re was unruly and untamed and looked like a yboy with a pair of attractive eyes, but he was


    extremely filial.


    To his parents, Austin Hipps and Queena Bell, he was very obedient.


    "Do as I tell you ..." Sk whispered in Tammy''s ear before leaving.


    Tammy was a little timid, "Will it really work? Will Grandpa and Grandma listen to me?"


    "If you do what I tell you, it will definitely work." Sk had a look of confidence on her face.


    Half an hourter.


    Tammy came from the backyard to the main house.


    Earl''s Manor had several vis, and Sk and her daughter lived in the remotest one.


    The count and countess lived in the main house, which was a majestic vi, showing the count''s high


    status.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Queena was ying Go with Mya, who had been serving her for many years. ying Go was her


    hobby.


    The servants who served her all knew more or less how to y Go, so when they had nothing to do,


    they could y a few games with her.


    "Madam, Miss Andrews is here."


    As soon as Mya looked up, she saw one of the maids walking into the living room with Tammy and


    couldn''t help but remind Queena who was concentrating on ying Go.


    Queena slowly withdrew her eyes from the chessboard and looked at Tammy, frowning inaudibly when


    she saw that Tammy was wearing a rosy dress.


    But soon, a kind smile appeared on her face. "Tammy is here?"


    "Grandma." Tammy smiled sweetly and brought a beautifully wrapped gift box in her hand to Queena.


    "This is H Rovirsa''s ck tea this year. I brought it here for you to try."


    "Tammy, you''re very sweet." Queena smiled. "Come over and y with me."


    The smile on Tammy''s face froze, and there was a flicker of guiltiness in her eyes.


    She really didn''t know how to y Go.


    Since Queena liked it, she had been learning it recently, but she really didn''t have the talent, and the


    sight of the chessboard gave her a headache.


    However, she did not dare to disobey, so she had to sit down, not to mention that ... she needed to ask


    Queena for help.


    After a few moves, Queena could not help but frown tightly.


    What the heck Tammy was doing? She couldn''t evenpare with the florist who was the worst


    among the servants.


    She had heard that Tammy had been learning ying Go recently, but apparently, Tammy learned


    nothing.


    Feeling annoyed, Queena said, "That''s it for today. Tammy, why did youe to me today?"


    Tammy quickly answered, "Grandma, I miss my uncle. Uncle has been in H Rovirsa for a few days."


    "The age gap between your uncle and your mother is quite big. I was already old when I gave birth to


    him. You and your uncle are about the same age, so naturally you are closer to each other."


    Queena smiled, and the displeasure she felt just now diminished.


    re was thirty years old. A lot of richdies wanted to marry him, not only because he was


    handsome, talented, good at ying the piano and won numerous awards, but also because he had


    royal status.


    "I miss my uncle, and I wonder how he is doing in H Rovirsa. He''s so handsome. There must be a lot of


    girls who like him," Tammy said with a smile.


    She was like an innocent little girl with a hint of longing for her aunt.


    "If my uncle can take his girlfriend back, it won''t be long before I can have a cousin. That would be


    great."


    As soon as she said that, Queena''s face sank.


    A momentter, she said, "Tammy, you miss your uncle, don''t you? Why don''t you go back to H


    Rovirsa with your mother?"


    "Huh? Tammy looked at Queena with a puzzled expression, "Grandma, you''re willing to let me go back


    with my mother?"


    "Your uncle needs someone to take care of him, so you and Sk should go together. Also, your


    mother and your uncle canmunicate with each other to get closer."


    Queena smiled kindly. "Mya, book the flight tickets for tomorrow for Sk and Tammy."


    "Yes. Madam," Mya hurriedly answered.


    Tammy thanked Queena and turned around to leave with joy.


    Mya watched her walk away, and then cautiously said to Queena, "Madam, you know ..."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Queena sighed, "Maybe it''s because my daughter was lost since she was young and didn''t grow up


    next to me, I always felt like there was a wall between her and me. Since they want to go back to H


    Rovirsa, I''ll let them get their wish and they might even think of me as a kind person."


    Queena always felt that her lost daughter was so unlike her.


    Maybe it was because she didn''t grow up in a good family that she was very mediocre with no talents


    to show. The same was true for her daughter, Tammy.


    Sk was mercenary and narrow-minded. Tammy had no talents to show. They really embarassed


    themselves among the wealthy and nobledies.


    They didn''t even have basic manners.


    When Queena just got Sk and Tammy back, she was overjoyed and could not wait to announce it to


    the whole world.


    But the return of the youngdy of Earl''s Manor had to be reported to the king and otherplicated


    procedures needed to be done.


    Queena''s pleasure and surprise were gone as she knew more about Tammy and Sk.


    She lost the mood to fit Sk and Tammy into the family tree, which was then put on hold.


    When Queena was in a good mood, she might continue doing it.


    Queena liked to take Sk and Tammy for social engagements before, to let those nobledies know


    that she had a daughter and a granddaughter.


    But ... when she found Sk and Tammy could only give her a p in the face, she no longer liked to


    take them out.


    Thinking of this, Queena couldn''t help but sigh again.


    "She''s so unlike my daughter."


    Mya saw Queena''s disappointed face and hurriedly reassured her, "It''s hard to look like Her Ladyship.


    Even if you are rted, it doesn''t mean she can inherit it from you, so no need to be too sad."


    "Just let the nature take its course."


    Queena sighed, "Come, finish this game."


    *


    The movie invested by Wilson Group and Carson Group was negatively influenced by Gianna''s


    scandal.


    The director Rnd was also influenced, though the scandal was removed.


    His wife received a lot of money, so she came out to do the PDA with him and apologized to the public.


    Even so, the public did not forgive him and kept scolding him.


    Rnd was so anxious that several blisters grew on his mouth, which sent him much pain.


    There were so many scandals about Gianna thatizens couldn''t dig all of them out.


    Rnd had no choice but to find a new female lead.


    But the reputation of the movie had been ruined that no one was willing to take the role.


    The actresses were afraid it would tarnish their own reputation if they took it.


    Rnd was even more anxious.


    He was like ants on a hot pot, but could not do anything about it.


    Next door on the set.


    Sylvia sat in a chair, watching Poppy''s and Eden''s natural expressions in the camera.


    Although she was an amateur, she could see that Poppy had improved a lot.


    The little girl seemed to be born to be an actress. She was acting naturally and smoothly, full of


    emotion.


    The scene was over.


    Brock moved a chair and sat next to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Sylvia lifted the water in her hand, unscrewed the lid and tilted her head to take a


    sip.


    "Thank you for helping me take revenge."


    The eyes of the beautiful woman narrowed slightly. The corners of her lips were curled, and a powerful


    aura exuded vaguely from her. "No need. When our movie is released and defeats his at the box office,


    that is so-called real revange."

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Her gaze drifted far away.


    In her mind, Franklin''s cold face appeared again.


    At that moment, Poppy, who came towards her from the stage, waved at her from afar, "Sylvia!"


    She called out crisply. The smile on her face was as bright as the sunshine, her eyes still clear and


    eye-catching.


    She was wearing the clothes of a young girl in the y, delicate and lovely.


    Sylvia pointed to several bottles of water around her, "Come and drink."


    Poppy just took a few steps out, but a sudden wave of dizziness struck her.


    She calmed down and tried to shake off the dizzinessd, but ... her vision was getting blurred and


    everything in front of her was gradually out of focus.


    Poppy''s body lurched and mmed towards the ground.


    Eden, who was following her, saw this and immediately reached out with both hands, grabbed her waist


    and brought her into his arms with force.


    "Poppy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I ..." Poppy caught her breath and just wanted to speak, but a darkness hit her and she lost all


    consciousness.


    Sylvia and Brock had by now walked over quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, she suddenly fell unconscious." Anxiety appeared on Eden''s handsome face.


    A bad feeling rose in his heart. Intuition told him that it was rted to the poison inside Poppy''s body.


    It had been so long ... When they went to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor said that the poison


    had atent period.


    Did it take effect now?


    Sylvia lowered her eyes. She squatted next to Poppy, stretched out her fingers and pressed Poppy''s


    pulse.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. This was the first time they had seen Sylvia''s other identity,


    a doctor!


    She looked serious and trustworthy at work, making all the anxious people present couldn''t help but


    feel at ease.


    A few momentster.


    She said in a deep voice, "Send her to the hospital. She has poison in her body. It must have taken


    effect."


    Eden''s heart suddenly sank, and as expected...


    In the hospital.


    Sylvia personally participated in the examination. When she saw the test results, she was stunned.


    But immediately, she pushed open the door of the emergency room and stepped out.


    When she looked up, she saw a familiar, upright figure.


    Franklin ...


    Franklin seemed to have heard the sound, looked back, and just happened to see her. His deep eyes


    were calm and emotionless.


    Sylvia closed her eyes, suppressing all the sadness.


    Somehow, everything that happened between her and him kept shing through her mind


    After her poison was removed, he was so skinny ... How stupid she was not to see that he was


    seriously injured for her sake!


    "How is Poppy?"


    The man''s husky voice suddenly sounded.


    It echoed in the silent corridor.


    "The toxicity has kicked in, but I don''t know what kind of poison it is. It''s a bit tricky." Sylvia''s cool face


    glinted. "It might have negative effects on her."


    "What negative effects?" Franklin''s brow furrowed.


    "She might have transient blindness, or hearing loss, or some other symptoms ... I have to wait for her


    to wake up for a full examination. Now she''s in aa, and there''s no way to test out anything rted


    to her five senses."


    Sylvia looked fatigued.


    She had regarded Poppy as her sister, and now seeing Poppy lying in the hospital bed with a lifeless


    look, she could not help but feel heartbroken.


    She looked aloof and distance, but she was never a cold-blooded person.


    "Gianna said she didn''t know exactly what kind of drug it was, and a mysterious man gave it to her."


    Franklin lowered his eyes and looked at her, with unfathomable emotions in his eyes.


    "A mysterious man ... huh?" Sylvia sneered.


    If Poppy hadn''t drunk the water by mistake, Sylvia would be the one lying in the hospital bed now.


    The Evans family''s Vi.


    Tiffany was sitting in the piano room, in front of a piano.


    She looked at the middle-aged man inside the room nervously, "I''m going to the preliminary round of


    the pianopetition tomorrow. Mr. Grant, I have yet to figure out which song I''m going to y."


    The venue of this international pianopetition happened to be Larro, where all the best piano


    yers in the world gathered.


    Although she had won some awards before, she was a bit worried when there were so many


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    professional pianists attending thepetition.


    She even knew some of them.


    For example, the youngdy of Chan family, Cristal.


    "You should y ''Wind''. It is very wonderful song. As long as you master it, I''m sure you''ll have no


    problem getting the top spot." Tyler Grant confidently cheered Tiffany on.


    He was an internationally famous piano professor with students all over the world.


    This time the Evans family paid him a lot to make him give Tiffany guidance. He then taught Tiffany to


    y this song that he got by chance years ago.


    The old Evans was famous in the piano world, and he didn''t expect he could teach the descendants of


    the Evans family one day.


    It was rumored that the Evans family was in decline ... It turned out to be true!


    Though it was still rich.


    Tyler taught Tiffany seriously. Although Tiffany was not very talented, she was not averagepared to


    other yers.


    The song "Wind" that was difficult to y would help Tiffany defeat at least 90% of the contestants. He


    believed Tiffany would improve rapidly under his guidance.


    Although she couldn''t y the song as perfectly as he did, she would be able to perform this difficult


    song well and impress the judges and views in the international pianopetition.


    For tomorrow''spetition, Tiffany had been practicing.


    "Tomorrow is just the preliminary round. You don''t have to be too nervous. Just take it easy." Tyler


    reassured her. "I''ll give you three songs, from easy to hard, for the preliminary round, quarterfinals, and


    the finals."


    "Yes, Professor Tyler," Tiffany agreed.


    Meanwhile, the Chan family''s Vi.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Cristal was drinking afternoon tea leisurely.


    Mrs. Chan sighed. "Cristal, what''s wrong with you? Tomorrow is preliminary contest. Why don''t you


    practice ying?"


    "Why should I? I won''t make any progress even if I do. Also, I''m a very good pianist in H Rovirsa, and


    even my teachers have praised me as a top yer." Cristal took another sip of fruit tea. "Mom, you


    don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure I can get a good ranking!"


    "Cristal, you can''t becent. If you get a good ranking this time, the celebrities from the upper


    ss will think highly of you. As you know, a painting painted by Tiffany was sold for hundreds of


    thousands of dors. So many families are envious," Mrs. Chan said bitterly.


    "Mom, she also participated in this pianopetition. I heard that she was not qualified, but she got


    the ess by asking Mr. and Mrs. Hart for help"


    Cristal looked contemptuous. "Why are you jealous of this kind of woman? Wait and see how I defeat


    her!"


    Mrs. Chan looked at her daughter who was so stubborn and refused to listen to any advice. She could


    not help but shake his head.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    All the contestants woke up early and went to the pianopetition venue.


    This time, the venue was in the Larro Opera House.


    The opera house had an extremelyrge area and could amodate tens of thousands of


    spectators, so music lovers from all over the world gathered here to watch thepetition.


    This kind of globalpetition was naturally a great attraction.


    There were also many media from all over the world carrying cameras and constantly filming.


    Sylvia rested overnight, got up in the morning, picked a set of suitable outfit, and put on a makeup to fit


    her dressing.


    Then she drove her Land Rover towards the opera house.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the opera house, the parking lot had been filled with all kinds of


    luxury cars.


    Sylvia got out of the car and headed straight for the registration desk.


    She was invited to be thispetion''s judge, so the receptionist at the registration desk should give


    her a judge''s card. She had no assistant or agent.


    Two women sat at the registration desk, and one of them held up her sses and took a look at Sylvia.


    A trace of amazement shed across her eyes.


    What a beautiful contestant!


    The contestants participating in this year''spetition were all good-looking!


    "ID card."


    Sylvia handed over her ID card, but the two women flipped through the list and said with an unhappy


    face, "You''re not on the list!"


    The receptionist lost her good feelings for Sylvia. "Are you an impostor? Security guard!"


    "I''m not in thepetition." Sylvia shook her head.


    "Then what are you doing here?" The receptionist red at Sylvia and asked.


    Her voice was shrill and immediately drew the attention of many people.


    So many people were giving Sylvia sideways nces and pointing at her.


    "What''s going on?" Sylvia turned around and saw Mr. and Mrs. Hart approaching.


    It was Sonny Hart who spoke.


    "Mr. Hart, this woman is making trouble here! She''s not participating in thepetition, but she came


    to the registration desk!" The woman pointed at Sylvia and shouted.


    "Making trouble?" Sonny narrowed his eyes slightly, and he looked a bit displeased.


    He was the director of the opera house, and if someone was making trouble in his presence, it would


    be a p in his face.


    His unhappy gaze fell on a tall woman who was pointed at by the receptionist.


    The woman was standing with her back to him, so he couldn''t see the woman''s face, and his tone of


    voice was angry, "Just throw her out right away. What''s all the noise about?"


    Just then, Xavier, one of the organizers, hurried over and called out respectfully towards the tall


    woman, "Master Keturah, what''s going on?"


    The crowd was a little surprised and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Master Keturah was one of the biggest name in the music world.


    Xavier was going to see how thepetition venue was decorated, but he didn''t expect to see Sylvia


    being given a hard time! He almost threw his phone out. God knew how hard it was for them to have


    Master Keturah be the judge this time!


    How dare these muddleheaded people stop Master Keturah?


    "It''s okay. I''m having a little trouble getting my judge''s card," Sylvia said indifferently.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman who had previously taken Sylvia as a contestant was suddenly dumbfounded, and she


    looked awkward.


    "You ... you are Master Keturah?"


    No wonder she didn''t find her name on the contestant list!


    She was actually the judge Master Keturah!


    Who would have thought Master Keturah would be such a young woman? Everyone thought Master


    Keturah was a middle-aged man...


    Sonny understood the whole picture at once. Wearing an enthusiastic smile, he walked towards Sylvia.


    "Master Keturah, I''m really sorry. It''s a misunderstanding ..."


    He stretched out his hand, ready to give Sylvia a handshake, but when he raised his eyes to look at the


    woman''s face, he was shocked.


    The woman in front of him had delicate features, her watery eyes glinting.


    Her red lips set off her fair skin.


    Her familiar face and aloofness reminded him of Isaac''s god-sister.


    How did she be Master Keturah?


    Sonny''s hand froze there.


    Sylvia just nced at him lightly. "Nice to meet you."


    "You ... you ..." Sonny was a sophisticated man, but he had never been so embarrassed like today. He


    mumbled for a while before saying. "Will Mr. Carr alsoe today?"


    "It''s just the preliminary round." Sylvia looked cold.


    Sonny''s face became even more awful. Sylvia''s implication was that an preliminarypetition was


    unworthy for both of them to attend.


    "I see ..."


    He now wanted to p himself for asking such a stupid question.


    Damn it! He never dreamed that Isaac''s sister was Master Keturah!


    He couldn''t help but think of the Evans family again.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head.


    It seemed that since he got involved with the Evans family, his luck has be bad. He should really


    stay away from them!


    The receptionist who didn''t recognize Sylvia before handed the judge''s card to Sylvia with both hands.


    "Master Keturah, I''m really sorry for offending you just now. Please forgive me ..."


    Everyone in the music industry wanted to know Master Keturah. Just now, she even made things


    difficult for Master Keturah. She really regretted what she had done!

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    She was just an employee of the opera house and became the receptionist of the pianopetition by


    fawning upon leaders.


    She never thought that she would offend a big shot.


    Master Keturah was someone she couldn''t afford to offend.


    Sylvia was about to enter the venue with Xavier as her escort.


    At that moment, the Evans family apanied Tiffany to check in.


    Neve saw Sylvia and a look of disdain immediately appeared on her face.


    Tiffany had been worried about meeting Sylvia, but she did.


    She was having a hard time.


    She didn''t tell the Evans family that Master Keturah was Sylvia.


    When Alyssa saw Sylvia there, she couldn''t help but say with disdain, "Even a rubbish can participate


    in thispetition. This is an internationalpetition that brings together the best piano yers in the


    world. Someone is still trying to attend it to climb the socialdder. How hrious!"


    Alyssa''s husband also said in mockery, "That''s a bummer to run into a jinx!"


    Anyone could tell that the Evans were taunting Sylvia.


    Everyone in the room stared at them in shock.


    Was this family crazy? Or maybe they didn''t know Master Keturah''s true identity?


    Just now Master Keturah gave them a p in the face, and it still hurt now!


    So these people couldn''t wait to see how Sylvia gave this family a p in their faces.


    None of them reminded the Evans family of Sylvia''s true identity.


    The Evans family still looked proud.


    Tiffany was the only one who was awkward.


    But now she dared not to remind any of the Evans. She could only go to the registration desk to check


    in.


    Sylvia swept a nce at the Evans family.


    She ignored them as well as their taunts.


    She was apanied by Xavier and went straight into the venue.


    Neve looked disdainful again. "She''s just a contestant. How can she be so cheeky to ask Mr. Porter to


    escort her? She''s beautiful, so she likes to trade sex for resources and money, right?"


    Everyone was shocked again!


    That was Master Keturah, okay?


    They wanted to escort her in, but they were not qualified to stand next to Master Keturah!


    Sylvia ignored the Evans, who were talking with sarcasm.


    The Evans looked like a decent family, but in fact, they were selfish and could do anything for their own


    profit.


    The old Evans was the best proof of this.


    Now he was still in the hospital, and Eddie was put in prison.


    The reason why Eddie acted impulsively and attempted to kill the old Evans was because of Neve''s


    instigation.


    Neve was ruthless and scheming.


    She instigated Eddie and caused him to be put in jail to eliminate a rival for the family property.


    It was possible that now she was nning to do something bad.


    Sylvia simply ignored the Evans family. If not for the old Evans'' sake, she would have taught the Evans


    family a lesson and thrown them to Java.


    Somehow, She felt that she and the Evans were not rted through blood.


    She sat down in her seat at the judges'' table and stroked her forehead with a bit of a headache.


    There were five judges in total, all of whom were big names of the piano industry and masters with


    numerous awards and global recognition.


    At this time, the seats had been filled with spectators.


    This international event not only had special seats for the media, but also for the contestant''s family


    and friends. Neve and the other Evans were sitting in the seats.


    As soon as they were seated, the Chans sat down next to them.


    Mrs. Chan greeted Neve with a smile, "What a coincidence."


    "Tiffany likes ying the piano and so does Cristal. Tiffany participates in this pianopetition and so


    does Cristal. How can it be so coincidental? I feel like Cristal is imitating Tiffany!"


    Neve said with sarcasm.


    Mrs. Chan, knew that was Neve''s style, said with suppressed anger, "There are so many contestants


    learning ying the piano anding to participate in thispetition. Do all of them imitate Tiffany? If


    so, she should win the championship to be a better role model!"


    Neve was choked and could only keep an awkward smile. "Tiffany is an excellent pianist, unlike those


    who learn halfway."


    "If so, why doesn''t the old Evans teach her the essence? Oops, I''m really sorry for telling the truth."


    Mrs. Chan covered her mouth with an apologetic face.


    Neve wanted to make herself get more attention in front of Mrs. Chan, but she failed and even got


    pissed off by Mrs. Chan.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was so angry that she could only turn her attention to the judges'' table, and she heard that re,


    the well-known pianist, would also be a judge.


    Then, she looked at the judges.


    Her eyes instantly widened.


    She grabbed Mrs. Chan''s arm, "Did I see it right? That ... Master Keturah ..."


    "Yes, Master Keturah is very young. Cristal told me that she once directed Larro''s National Day G,


    which was aplete sess."


    Mrs. Chan, had no idea of the Evans'' rtionship with Sylvia, continued.


    "Who would have thought that Master Keturah is Sylvia, the web celeb who often bes the trending


    topic. It''s normal that you can''t rte them."


    Neve and Alyssa both looked at each other awkwardly, and their faces seemed to be burning with pain.


    It was just like a p in their faces.


    Sylvia was a judge?


    Sylvia was Master Keturah?


    How was it possible?


    But the reality was that she was sitting at the judges'' table with an unassuming attitude.


    Alyssa and Neve thought about what they had just said to Sylvia and wished the floor could open up


    and swallow them.


    At that time so many people were watching, and they thought they could humiliate Sylvia.


    However, the truth was that those people must have taken the Evans as a joke.


    The judges were arriving one by one.


    Sylvia was looking down at thepetition schedule in front of her, when the chairs on the left and


    right were pulled away.


    A man and a woman were seated at the same time.


    The woman on the left was Merlin, a famous pianist from Aettosa, who was 50 years old this year but


    spirited. She wore a rosy dress, making it hard for others to tell her age.


    "Sylvia ... we meet again." Merlin gave Sylvia a warm hug.


    They had met before at a big pianopetition, so they seemed to appreciate each other very much.


    Sylvia knew that foreigners were always enthusiastic, so she gave Merlin a hug back.


    "Sylvia?"


    A low and maic voice suddenly sounded beside her.


    Sylvia was stunned, let go of Merlin and looked to her right.


    She saw a handsome man staring at her inquisitive ly.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    The man has a pair of attractive eyes, a straight nose, with blue highlights on his forehead, which was


    eye-catching and fashionable.


    In particr, there was a diamond stud in his left ear, which was shining in the light.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows. A pianist could be so fashionable?


    Before she could say anything, the other party extended his cold hand towards her, "I''m re."


    "I''m Sylvia." Looking at the man''s fair-skinned wrist, Sylvia stretched out her hand. Their skin color


    seemed to be the same.


    They shook hands and released each other''s hand.


    re was stunned. Somehow, his heart seemed to stop beating for a moment and then pound.


    He was overwhelmed with excitement.


    The Hipps had fair skin that was shining under the light.


    It was the first time he had met a girl whose skin was as fair as his.


    Master Keturah?


    Interesting.


    Sylvia?


    Even more interesting.


    re had imagined several times how he met Sylvia, but none of them were like this.


    He almost thought he was meeting a woman with the same name.


    Tammy and Sk once told him how vicious and shameless Sylvia was. He had heard so much about


    how Sylvia had bullied them and how she had done horrible things to them.


    But the woman in front of him was as beautiful as an SD doll. Her almond eyes were watery and


    shining.


    She was not at all like what Tammy and Sk said.


    The hosts soon walked to the center of the stage.


    This kind ofpetition would be recorded or live streamed, and some live streaming tforms would


    live broadcast it.


    So after a very formal introduction of the five judges, the hosts began their opening remarks and asked


    the contestants to start thepetition without further ado.


    Cristal was very nervous. Se was simply pretending to be calm in front of Mrs. Chan yesterday.


    Now, as she listened to the beautiful piano sound, she raised her eyebrows and began to rx,


    because she heard a lot of ws in the songs yed by those contestants.


    Maybe because of the recent training, she was more or less able to know those yers'' levels from the


    songs they yed.


    Not only the Chans, but also the Carsons, Mrs. Carson and Aldo were there to cheer her on, so she


    couldn''t afford to make a mistake.


    One by one, the contestants took the stage and finished their performances.


    Tiffany and Cristal were lined up right next to each other.


    Soon, it was Tiffany''s turn and she walked to the stage with confidence.


    She sat down in front of the piano, wearing a pink dress, and started to press the ck and white keys


    gracefully.


    The melodious sound of the piano immediately echoed over the opera house.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Backstage, Cristal was listening to the sound of the piano, and her face began to turn white little by


    little.


    How could Tiffany have improved so much?


    In the past, they were clearly on par with each other.


    What was going on?


    While she was thinking about it, Tiffany advanced and returned to the backstage.


    Cristal could only take a deep breath and walk towards the stage on her high heels.


    "Hello, judges, my entry is ''White Moonlight''."


    After Cristal got on the stage, she said to the judges in the venue.


    She bent down and bowed, and the moment she looked up, she saw the woman sitting in the front row.


    The woman was dressed in a white dress, elegant and noble, and her expressionless face made it


    impossible to see her emotions clearly.


    But!


    Cristal''s heart could not help but contract.


    Sylvia!


    Master Keturah!


    It was her!


    It was really her!


    Cristal''s lips couldn''t help but start trembling. She somehow didn''t want to be looked down upon by


    Sylvia.


    She calmed down a little bit and sat down behind the piano.


    Her hands were put on the keys, and the melodious sound of the piano sounded.


    The song ended.


    She stared nervously at the judges'' table.


    Sylvia calmly raised the scoreboard, 7.5 points.


    The other judges basically gave 8 points or 7 points.


    The score given by Sylvia was neither high nor low.


    Cristal had made up her mind that if Sylvia dared to give her a low score, she would file aint


    against Sylvia for taking revenge on her.


    However, she did not expect that Sylvia would give her a very fair score.


    She was a bit confused.


    Then she heard Sylvia''sment. Her cool voice came through the microphone.


    "You''re good at performing yourself and you have a desire to express yourself. The most important


    thing is to choose the right song for you. Badly performing a difficult song and well performing an easy


    song. Thetter will help you gain more advantages for sure. So, you can remind yourself to y the


    songs slower. When you are on stage, you elerated heartbeat and the tense atmosphere will make


    your ying speed elerate. This creates a vicious circle."


    Cristal carefully listened to Sylvia''s advice with wide eyes.


    She found that Sylvia''s words were particrly professional and pertinent. Thetter talked about her


    strengths and weaknesses in a very clear manner.


    After listening to Sylvia, she did feel enlightened.


    Master Keturah was really amazing.


    "Thank you."


    She bent down, thanked Sylvia, and then walked off the stage.


    Tiffany stared at Cristal in humiliation. When she just finished thepetition, she went straight off the


    stage before taking her seat.


    And Sylvia didn''t give her usefulments and simply ignored her.


    Originally it was humiliating enough for Tiffany that Sylvia was a judge while she was only a contestant.


    What was even more humiliating was that Sylvia just gave her a briefment -- "Well yed."


    That was all.


    For those who yed the piano, they could easily fall into their own loops and could not get rid of them.


    Sometimes they just needed an advice from others to get enlightened.


    And Cristal, apparently, had aplete epiphany.


    Anyway, Cristal and Tiffany both advanced.


    This was good news for both families.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    It would too embarrassing and humiliating for nobles like them to not advance.


    Luckily, they advanced.


    Even if they didn''t win the championship, they at least made it to the next round.


    Just at this moment!


    The host said, "Please wee the next contestant."


    The crowd only saw a thin girl who walked onto the stage.


    She wore a pink gauze princess dress, which set off her curvy yet petite figure, making others want to


    know what she looked like.


    But the moment she raised her head, the limelight was on her.


    All the audience stopped breathing for a moment.


    The young girl''s palm-sized face was tightly wrapped withyers of white gauze, which looked


    shocking.


    Her facial features were invisible. Only her clean forehead and a pair of clear, star-like eyes were


    revealed.


    She was just youngdy, but from her eyes, it seemed that she had seen all the vicissitudes of the


    world.


    Even so, she never gave up seeking the warmth.


    The audience couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    re who sat beside Sylvia could not help but clench his fist.


    The affection that had arisen only after seeing Sylvia came back to him after seeing this girl whose face


    was not clear.


    This feeling was too odd, yet he experienced it twice in one day.


    He was deeply puzzled.


    When he saw Tammy and Sk, he never had this feeling. Instead, he was disgusted with their


    stupidity and ignorance.


    Sylvia, however, narrowed her eyes slightly. The figure on the stage was too familiar.


    Even if her face was wrapped in gauze, Sylvia recognized her at once.


    It was Jenna?


    Howe she also signed up for thispetition?


    Shouldn''t she be abroad?


    At this moment, the young girl on the stage slowly began to introduce herself, "Hello, I am Jenna, I


    hope you can enjoy the song I y. I haven''t given it a name yet, but I really like it and it was always


    with me during the most difficult times of my life."


    Sylvia silently looked at the young girl on stage. She did not expect ... Jenna could y the piano.


    And at this time in the third row of the audience sat Brayden who quietly thumbed up towards Jenna on


    stage.


    Jenna, who was still a little nervous, quietly pursed her lips.


    She was trying to calm down.


    Then she sat down at the piano.


    Mrs. Carson and Aldo hade to watch thepetition.


    Mrs. Carson had always liked Cristal, and she naturally came here to support Cristal.


    When she saw Jenna on stage, she couldn''t help but grimace. "Can she really y the paino? She


    can''t bepared with Cristal, absolutely."


    Aldo looked at Jenna with a shocked face. He knew Jenna could y the harp, but ... when did she


    learn to y the piano and evenpose songs?


    He was very busy at work and sometimes wasn''t able to give attention to Jenna.


    Could it be that Jenna learned it when he was busy?


    Aldo was puzzled, but at this time he was not in the mood to think so much.


    All he wanted to do was quietly listen to Jenna y the piano.


    His eyes fell greedily on the young girl on the stage.


    Jenna sat quietly by the piano.


    She closed her eyes slightly as countless notes shed in her mind.


    Her hands were dancing on the keys and the melodious music sounded.


    The music seemed to be alive. Jenna''s fair fingers hit the keys rapidly. Hearing the slightly sad melody,


    all the audience suddenly became quiet.


    Jenna''s music seemed to have magic power, and the moment it started, it hit the hearts of the


    audience.


    The audience couldn''t help but immerse themselves into this magical music.


    Even manyymen who knew nothing about music were attracted by Jenna''s music.


    Only Tiffany stared at Jenna with a shocked face.


    This song ... was so familiar.


    It had the same tune, same notes as "Wind" that Tyler gave her. The only difference was that "Wind"


    didn''t have such a sad tone.


    However, it was precisely because of the sadness revealed from this piano song that it was enchanting


    and beautiful!


    The song ended.


    The audience broke out into a deafening apuse!


    Some music lovers stood up and whistled for Jenna!


    Jenna gracefully rose and took a bow to express her gratitude!


    "Bravo! That was great!"


    Merlin, on Sylvia''s left side, stood up and said with a look of excitement, "I''m going to make you


    advance to the finals directly. There is no need for you topete in the next round."


    Merlin was so excited, because she hadn''t seen such a good talent for years!


    Judges were eligible to make one contestant to advance to the finals directly.


    Merlin was so excited. She looked at Jenna with approval in her eyes. "Girl, you are very talented.


    Seeing you is like seeing Sylvia standing in front of me years ago. Back then, Sylvia ..."


    Her eyes shone. It was as if she had seen Sylvia when she looked at Jenna. She was so emotional that


    she choked up a little. She couldn''t help but hug Sylvia beside her. "Sylvia, I didn''t expect I would see a


    girl with the same talent as you. I''m so excited. I''m sorry."


    Sylvia patted Merlinfortingly. Her tone was calm, "Honey, calm down. This girl indeed has talent."


    re didn''t expect Merlin to be so excited, though his heart was pounding.


    He took the microphone and asked, "Jenna, when did youpose this song?"


    "When I was 16 years old. I didn''t have a lot of ideas or the ability topose at that time... so I know it


    has a lot of ws," Jenna said, embarrassed.


    She had a hard time getting up the courage to go on stage for the preliminaries, and she owed it all to


    Brayden and Mrs. Wright.


    Without their encouragement, she ... would never have had the courage to stand here.


    Mrs. Wright looked at the little girl with a sense of pride.


    She couldn''t help but hold her husband Mayor Cody''s hand. "Jenna is really great."


    Mayor Cody was much calmer than her, "The judges haven''t scored it yet."


    re looked at Jenna with a smile. Even the strand of blue hair on his forehead looked extra spirited.


    "The song is perfect. I appreciate it and I like it very, very much."


    The other judges also appreciated Jenna.


    Many people around Tiffany were pping and shouting, except for her ...


    This song was obviously the same as "Wind". Howe Jennaposed it herself at the age of 16?


    What a joke.


    With anger in her chest, she suddenly stood up and said loudly, "She''s lying!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over towards Tiffany.


    She raised her head and stared at Jenna with a smug look on her face and said, "The name of this


    song is Wind, and it wasposed by my piano teacher Tyler!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    When they heard Tiffany''s words, the crowd was in an uproar.


    The gaze on Jenna became a little different.


    "The girl on the stage must be lying, right?"


    "Yeah, how can a 16-year-old girl know how topose music?"


    "People nowadays make up all kinds of lies to be famous."


    Jenna''s face turned white. She hadn''t heard of "Wind" at all. She reallyposed this song herself.


    She clenched her fists, her mind going nk.


    Suddenly, her eyes met Brayden''s encouraging, worried eyes.


    She seemed to gain somefort and looked less nervous.


    He seemed to be saying to her, "Don''t be afraid. Be brave and be yourself."


    For a moment, her heart that was pounding seemed to calm down.


    The desire to escape also faded.


    ''Jenna, you can do it. You can do it. You have to be brave enough to express yourself and say it out


    loud.''


    Sylvia also frowned, worried about the state of Jenna.


    Jenna had been severely traumatized andter disfigured.


    She finally get up the courage to stand on stage.


    But now she was being questioned.


    Although she hadn''t heard the song Tiffany was talking about, she intuitively believed that Jenna hadn''t


    copied it.


    re didn''t want to let the talent he had just discovered perish, so he hesitated and asked, "Jenna, do


    you have anything to say?"


    The young girl with gauze wrapped around her small face bit her red lip, her clear eyes filled with panic,


    and for a moment, she seemed to finally calm herself down.


    Just when Sylvia wanted to stand up to stop others from asking Jenna more questions Jenna opened


    her mouth and her clear voice said, "I didn''t giarize. I''ve never heard of ''Wind'', and the song is


    indeed my ownposition. I ... I can confront that person!"


    She had the manuscript, and when sheposed the song, she had done it casually.


    After writing it down, she tore it up and threw it in the trash bin.


    Later on, she felt sorry for dumping such a good song, so she picked the manuscript back. It was easy


    to lose it if tucked into the book, so she simply took a picture and threw away the manuscript.


    She really didn''t expect anyone to say that she giarize others'' song.


    Hearing Jenna''s justify herself, Tiffany couldn''t help butugh mockingly, "Since you want to be pped


    in the face so badly, I''ll make it happen."


    With that, she dialed Tyler''s cell phone. "Professor Grant, I''m at thepetition venue and I urgently


    need you to help me. Remember to bring proof that ''Wind'' wasposed by you."


    Tyler was a little baffled, "I told you to y it in the finals? You''re ying it so soon?"


    He had something very important to do today, so he didn''t go to watch Tiffany''spetition.


    But the Evans family gave him a lot of money, so he would not say no to Tiffany''s request.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    The ce where Tyler was just happened to be quite close to the opera house, and it only took Tyler


    ten minutes.


    Tiffany hung up the phone and gave Jenna a smug look, "I''m telling you, you thief, you''re doomed!"


    Jenna couldn''t help but shudder looking at Tiffany''s aggressive look.


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "You can''t say anything, can you? I''m ashamed of you for giarizing to be famous." Tiffany


    scolded in a vicious tone.


    She had suffered great humiliation in the face of Sylvia and Cristal, and now she was trying to take it all


    out on Jenna.


    Cristal didn''t expect to see a "dark horse" in the preliminary round.


    But this dark horse was quite strange, her face wrapped in gauze.


    But her name ... sounded vaguely familiar!


    It seemed that Aldo''s adopted daughter was also named Jenna?


    No, it couldn''t be Aldo''s adopted daughter.


    That adopted daughter had left the country some time ago.


    How could she be here?


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    She couldn''t help but look at Aldo and Mrs. Carson, who were not far away.


    The man''s face was sullen, and it was obvious that he was not in a very good mood.


    Mrs. Carson''s voice came out, loud enough for the people around her to hear.


    "So what if she can y the piano? Fortunately, we have severed our rtionship with her. Otherwise,


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    it would have been a disgrace to our Carson family."


    The tone of her voice was unpleasant to the ear.


    Aldo gave her a look, "Mom, mind yournguage."


    "I''m telling the truth. What? I can''t make my own remarks, huh? Shame on her for being a giarist!"


    Before Tyler arrived, Mrs. Carson assmued Jenna was a giarist.


    The slim young girl stood on the stage. Looking over, she saw Mrs. Carson look at her with disdain,


    contempt, and disgust ...


    It was as if she was never worthy to stand beside the Carsons.


    Jenna''s heart couldn''t help but start beating wildly. She was bing nervous and ufortable, and


    she couldn''t help but want to run away again.


    The desire to escape was really strong.


    Mrs. Wright couldn''t help but be angry when she heard Mrs. Carson''s voice.


    "Someone is really a snob. That piano teacher has note to confront Jenna. How could Jenna be


    regarded as a giarist? I advise her to watch her mouth or she might be charged with defamation!"


    Mrs. Wright said it in a very serious and unpleasant way.


    Hearing her voice, Jenna was less tense and ufortable.


    Suddenly, she didn''t seem so scared.


    When Mrs. Carson was about to snap back at Mrs. Wright, Tyler came in in a hurry.


    Looking at the audience inside the opera house, and then at the young girl Jenna standing on the


    stage.


    He was a bit baffled.


    Just as he was about to call Tiffany, he heard Tiffany''scent voice, "This is my piano teacher


    Tyler, and everyone has heard of Tyler, right? He has won numerous awards. And the song that Jenna


    copied wasposed by my teacher Tyler!


    "It''s Tyler! Tyler would not steal a young girl''s work, right?"


    "It''s probably this young girl stealing Tyler''s song."


    "I am sick of her poor character."


    The audience, who had been watching the show, couldn''t help but start talking about it.


    Tyler finally understood the whole story.


    The young girl on stage had stolen "Wind"!


    He nced at Jenna and said with disdain, "Girl, you can contact me if you like this song. With my


    authorization, you can y it in thepetition. Why do you have to copy it?"


    Obviously, Tyler had considered Jenna as a giarist.


    Jenna had never seen such a shameless person.


    She wanted to sneer and retort like Sylvia did.


    But she seemed to be born cute and adorable.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Even when she retorted, her voice was cute. "I didn''t giarize."


    She was telling the truth.


    She wanted to confidently tell everyone she didn''t giarize, but ... her heart kept beating, and her


    inner voice told her to shrink...


    Her inner voice got louder and louder in her head, though she tried hard to get rid of it.


    Her head was nk, and her inner voice was getting more aggresive.


    "She couldn''t have giarized your work. If you say she did, please show proof to prove youposed


    this song."


    Suddenly, a mellow male voice rang out in the quiet opera house.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look towards the source of the voice, only to see a slender man slowly rising


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    from his seat, his face handsome.


    Brayden?


    Someone recognized who the man was.


    All were a little surprised.


    This man was the mayor''s son. He appeared aloof and distant usually.


    But now he stood out to defend a girl?


    It was so unbelievable.


    Sylvia took a look at Brayden. She was amazed by the fact that Brayden was such a responsible and


    trustworthy man!


    As a judge, she couldn''t let them bully Jenna at will.


    Tyler was so cunning. Even if he copied Jenna''s work, he would not admit it. Moreover, he had a lot of


    students, so he would never admit doing something that could tarnish his reputation.


    Sylvia came to him, "Mr. Grant, you said Jenna was a giarist. Please show your evidence to prove


    it."


    Tyler came prepared after taking Tiffany''s call.


    He immediately took out a piece of worn-out yellow paper from his pocket.


    The originally white paper was now yellow and also emitted a musty smell.


    It should be from a long time ago.


    "This is a manuscript I left when Iposed several years ago."


    Tyler said expressionlessly.


    Sylvia brought the manuscript to the judges'' table, and several judges took turns passing it around.


    After reading it, re said, "It does look like a manuscript."


    Tyler smiled and looked pleased.


    "Where''s your proof?" Sylvia looked at Jenna .


    Jenna was wearing a gown and didn''t have her phone with her. She bit her lip and waved her hand at


    Brayden, and thetter immediately stepped forward and delivered the phone to her hand.


    The man''srge, hot palm gently brushed her cold fingertips, bringing a burst of warmth.


    Warmth flooded her heart.


    Then she heard the man say, "Don''t be afraid."


    Jenna took a deep breath and then opened her phone album. She had been using iphone, so as long


    as she logged in to her ID, no matter what iphone model she used, she was able to see the photos she


    had saved before.


    So after she left the Carson family and the Wrights bought her a new phone, she restored the photos.


    She flipped out the photo of her manuscript and showed it to the judges.


    Merlin was the first to exim, "Oh my God, what''s going on?"


    Sylvia and re nced at each other and looked towards the photo on Jenna''s phone.


    Both could not help but be stunned.


    The manuscript on the phone screen...


    Tyler''s confident face froze. What happened? What''s wrong with the photo?


    Tiffany looked at the judges, and her heart was in her throat.


    She was desperate to know the answer.


    She was desperate to see Jenna get pped in the face by Tyler.


    But she couldn''t see anything from her seat in the audience.


    She could only be anxious.


    But after the judges looked at it, they handed it over to the host.


    The host also froze when she saw the photo.


    She held the phone up to the camera, pointed it at the camera, and then a very shocked voice rang


    out.


    "Oh my God! The evidence Jenna brought out was a photo of a manuscript that looked exactly like


    Tyler''s manuscript! The manuscript in Jenna''s photo was clean and clear and looked new! Tyler''s


    manuscript looked old and yellowed."


    As the photo was immediately projected on the big screen by the camera. Everyone stared in awe at


    theparison.


    Two identical manuscripts, except that one photo was new and one was an old manuscript.


    "Oh my God! How is this possible?"


    "Why is it like this?"


    Tiffany also stared intently at the big screen in shock.


    "How is it possible? Jenna, you must have secretly taken a photo of my teacher''s manuscript, went


    home to practice, and then came out to im that youposed this song!"


    She pointed at Jenna and shouted her rebuke as if she was a defender of justice.


    Everyone at the scene looked at theparison of the two manuscripts in shock.


    All felt incredible.


    All eyes were focused on Jenna and Tyler.


    Tyler smiled slightly, revealing a smile that he thought was very generous and elegant, with a hint of


    helplessness in his tone, "Youngdy, I understand your desire to be popr. After all, we all want to


    be extraordinary pianists. However, you should not take such shameful shortcuts. The best shortcut in


    this world is your hard work."


    This speech was delivered very decently, making the audience nod and praise, "No wonder he''s a


    famous piano teacher."


    "This young girl should feel ashamed. She stole Tyler''s song, but insisted saying sheposed it."


    Jenna bit her lower lip, and her gauze that covered her face showed a touch of determination.


    Sylvia and the Wrights could not help but sweat for her.


    But no one else could help her out.


    She gotta face up to it herself.


    Could she do it?


    Brayden could not help but silently mouth, "You can do it."


    The man''s handsome face was filled with worry.


    Jenna looked at the few people on stage supporting her, Brayden, Mrs. Wright ... Mayor Cody, and


    Miss Andrews...


    The look in their eyes told her that they were behind her, and that they believed in her.


    Jenna''s pounding heart seemed to have suddenly calmed down, as if her fear had suddenly


    disappeared.


    She could do it!


    She could definitely do it!


    The host looked at Jenna who kept silent and couldn''t help but ask, "Jenna, do you ... have anything to


    say? Why do you have a photo of this manuscript? Is it true that you saw his manuscript by ident


    and took the photo, as Tyler said?"

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    Jenna calmed down and then said softly, "The manuscript presented by Mr. Grant''s is mine. I wrote it. I


    The manuscript was hers!


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She threw it in the trash bin, but by mistake, it ended up in Tyler''s hands.


    It was something that she was unsatisfied, but it became a treasure of someone else.


    She really couldn''t understand why.


    "Girl, don''t be ridiculout. The manuscript is obviously mine."


    Tyler didn''t know whether tough or cry. "If you apologize to me, I won''t pursue this matter. But you


    keep trying my patience, and I''m getting a little angry. How can you swear ck is white?"


    "Mr. Grant, I ... am not as eloquent as you, but the manuscript is indeed mine." Jenna''s eyes, which


    had always been timid, became resolute. If she was identified as a giarist, in the future ... everyone


    would take her as a giarist.


    She could not ept it!


    She did not giarize!


    Also, she didn''t want the Wright family to be implicated.


    So, she couldn''t admit it no matter what!


    She seemed to be filled with strength and courage for a moment.


    "Mr. Grant, that manuscript is my handwriting, and I wrote it by hand. We can match the handwriting to


    see who wrote it. I believe that a person''s handwriting cannot be changed unless he deliberately


    imitates someone else."


    Her voice became more and more imposing.


    There was a hint of an determination in her eyes.


    Her clear gaze was fixed on Tyler , and her tone was not aggressive, but her clear eyes made people


    not dare to act recklessly. "Mr. Grant ... how about we match the handwriting?"


    A trace of panic quickly shed across Tyler''s eyes, but it was still noticed by Sylvia.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and also stood up, "Mr. Grant, you are not afraid of doing it, are you?"


    Before Tyler answered her, she said to the staff member aside, "Prepare the pens and paper. Mr.


    Grant, Jenna, you two write this song together. Let''s match the handwriting to see who''s the giarist."


    Tyler didn''t expect Sylvia to take action so decisively.


    He was still a little shocked when the staff member put pen and paper in front of him.


    Jenna who was beside him had picked up the pen and been writing the song quickly.


    But Tyler was holding the pen, hesitant to write the song.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were on Jenna and Tyler.


    Tyler''s face was pale, and although he tried to pretend to be cool, his back was damp with sweat.


    Sweat was beading his calm face.


    The beads of sweat slid down his cheeks and fell onto the paper.


    He finally gritted his teeth and began to recall the handwriting of the manuscript, trying to imitate it.


    However ...


    By this time, Jenna had finished writing and handed the paper to the host beside him. "I am done."


    The camera was immediately pointed at her handwriting, and the judges and all the audience, began to


    match the handwriting.


    "It seems like ... the handwriting is indeed the same as that of the manuscript."


    "I don''t see any difference between the handwriting on this manuscript and the originial one."


    Everyone was shocked by this reversal.


    The camera was now pointed at Tyler who was hesitant to write and whose hand shook after hearing


    Jenna finish writing.


    On Tyler''s paper was a line of notes, but the ... handwriting was clearly different from that of the


    manuscript.


    "So ... is Tyler the real giarist?"


    "So it''s really Jenna who wrote the song?"


    "The real thief is Tyler? How was he able to say something so brazen just now?"


    "He stole the song from Jenna and called Jenna a giarist, but it turned out Jenna was the real


    "This reversal really shocked me."


    The audience who was so supportive of Tyler was disgusted with him so much now.


    Recalling Tyler said something before to win everyone''s favor, they felt Tyler was more disgusting.


    How shameless he was to say something like that.


    And now the audience couldn''t help but look at Jenna sympathetically.


    They never thought there would be such a young genius as Jenna in this world!


    A songposed at the age of 16 could shock the world! No one could imagine how much she could


    achieve if she had further study in this aspect!


    Sylvia''s eyes were cold as she looked at Tyler, who was sweating. "Tyler, what else do you want to


    say? This manuscript was written by Jenna, but you took it as yours and even ndered Jenna as a


    giarist."


    "Honestly, I picked up the manuscript by a trash can that I passed by," Tyler said with an embarrassed


    look on his face.


    He thought it was just a manuscript discarded by someone!


    "I ... am sorry."


    After saying that, he took a big step off the stage and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Tyler''s hastily receding figure, Tiffany felt embarrassed.


    It was really a p in her face.


    She really wished the floor could open up and swallow her.


    Tyler didn''t feel any better than her.


    He used to be a well-known and highly respected piano teacher with a very good reputation. And his


    giarism would have a great impact on his career and his reputation.


    It could be imagined that no one would be looking for him for piano training for a long time.


    And Tiffany was both angry and envious of Jenna''s talent, while hating Tyler.


    What a shame! How dare he fool her with a copied song.


    Luckily she didn''t y it in the finals. If she did, she would have been the one to be embarrassed!


    What a scumbag to deceive her!


    She was so pissed off!


    Luckily, it had been found to be copied before she yed it.


    Fortunately ... the giarism didn''t implicate her.


    And at this time on stage, Jenna couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She couldn''t help but show a smile towards Brayden offtage, but ... the wound on her face was pulled


    and she hurriedly stopped smiling.


    The judges gave her an average score of 9.


    And she also advanced to the finals directly.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Aldo''s eyes stared grimly at the center of the stage. His heart was filled with annoyance.


    Turning his head, he said to Cristal, "Let''s go."


    "I made it to the next round. Shouldn''t you congratte me on making it?" Cristal bit her lip and looked


    at Aldo.


    "Why can''t you see me? Is she really that good? You can''t think about anything but her! She''s just a


    miserable orphan with no family background. Is she as capable as I am? She can''t even express


    herself properly! And she''s sick!"


    Aldo''s eyes were bloodshot and he red at Cristal. "Shut up!"


    Jenna, no matter what, was the best girl, in his mind.


    He would not allow anyone to nder her!


    However, Aldo seemed to have forgotten one thing at this point.


    That was all that his mother, Mrs. Carson, had ever done to Jenna!


    Cristal felt sad and ufortable.


    Her red lips trembled as she looked at Aldo, tears welling up in her eyes, "Aldo... remember what you


    said! How dare you treat me like that!"


    "I''m going to tell my father and mother to disinvest in Carson Group! That movie your mom invested in


    is now despised by all the investors."


    "Those funds were used to remove the director''s scandals and pay marketing expenses. Though the


    movie was half done, there''s no money left. You''ve offended the Wilson Group which decides to not


    invest any more money."


    "Aldo, think about the consequences of offending me!"


    Cristal felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife.


    In which aspect she was inferior to Jenna?


    She was from a good family with good looks and great abilities. She had been the PR manager for


    Chan Group since she graduated and had perfect responded to several PR crises.


    How could she notpare to that poor-educated and in-looking orphan?


    Cristal wiped her tears and walked towards her car.


    She raised her head.


    One day, she would make Aldo find out how good she was!


    Golden Restaurant.


    Sylvia sat beside Jenna. A smile appeared on her cool face. "Why did youe back for the


    Jenna looked at her shyly. "The first surgery has been done, and the next surgery will continue."


    She came to thepetition because of Brayden''s encouragement.


    She could not only y the harp, but also the piano.


    If Brayden hadn''t encouraged her to go on stage, she wouldn''t have made it.


    But she knew that she had to remove the wall that she built to protect herself from the outside world.


    She could no longer be the fragile girl that depended on others. She gotta break down the walls.


    She gotta be brave and resolute.


    "Looks are quite important for both boys and girls. Since there''s a chance to recover your appearance,


    you should seize it, though the process is painstaking. So, it''s very important for you to be strong."


    Sylvia patted her hand.


    Jenna kept brainwashing herself by repeating "I''m the best. I can do it" in her mind.


    Her bright eyes fell on Sylvia, and then she said, "Thank you for helping me find a doctor. Thanks to Mr.


    And Mrs. Wright, and Brayden, I got where I am. I''m also grateful to Uncle Aldo for taking care of me


    for years, but ... I never had the feeling of closeness with him..."


    "I used to rely on him because I thought of him as the closest person to me, but ... it turned out that the


    closest person to him wasn''t me."


    Jenna said in a choked voice, but she did not cry.


    She had to be strong. So, she couldn''t just cry.


    "I know you all are genuinely kind to me. I''ll repay Uncle Aldo for raising me up, and I will also repay the


    kindness you all have shown me."


    Sylvia had always known that Jenna was autistic who had shown great improvement years of therapy.


    Today on stage, the confrontation between Jenna and Tyler shocked Sylvia and made her feel that


    Jenna had improved and changed quite a bit.


    She even confronted someone and gave a p in Tyler''s face.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Her progress was impressive!


    Now she even worded her gratitude, which reassured Sylvia.


    She felt a sense of relief.


    Mrs. Wright was the most excited one. She felt proud of Jenna. "Jenna really changes a lot. When she


    just came to my ce, it was heartbreaking to watch her not talk or eat."


    "Jenna did well this time, and she advanced to the finals directly." Mayor Cody smiled, his eyes with a


    hint of encouragement.


    "Mom, Dad, we''re going back to Aettosa tomorrow. Since she advanced, there''s no reason for her to


    stay in the country for the next round, and she''ll have to continue her therapy before the finals start."


    Brayden said as he picked up food for both of his parents.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you both at home. Jenna, you should not be too tired, otherwise it will prevent a speedy


    recovery." Mrs. Wright advised carefully.


    Sylvia sent several piano songs and some practice tips to Jenna''s phone. "Let me know if you don''t


    understand anything."


    They finished their meal and came out, only to run into Aldo and Cristaling out of the box across


    the hall.


    Mrs. Carson and Jeff, and Mr. and Mrs. Chan and Elvis were also there.


    Both parties were stunned. A hint of jealousy shed through her eyes when she saw Jenna being with


    the Wrights and Sylvia.


    But soon ... she suppressed the jealousy.


    Jenna was an orphan, but she was able to get Master Keturah''s favor. She must have been taken in by


    Master Keturah as a disciple, and that was why she got such a good result in the preliminary round.


    On the contrary, she had offended Master Keturah so thoroughly in the first ce. This realization


    made Cristal feel a pang in her heart.


    "Mayor Cody, hello!"


    Zaire, Cristal''s father was the first to react and hurriedly reached out to shake hands with Mayor Cody.


    Mayor Cody smiled lightly, "Mr. Chan, it''s been a long time."


    Elvis also said hello to Brayden.


    Mrs. Carson looked Jenna up and down, almost from head to toe, seemingly watchingmodities.


    Finally she said, "This is Master Keturah, isn''t it? I can''t believe that you and Master Keturah are so


    close to dine together."


    Sylvia''s eyebrows were raised, and her almond eyes were cold. Sylvia curled her lips and flicked her


    nails carelessly, "Mrs. Carson, there are many people who have a good rtionship with me, like


    Brock, Poppy. Even poisonous scorpions can''t scare you to tell the truth. You really impress me. "


    "You!" Mrs. Carson''s face suddenly changed and turned purple.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    The fear of being scared by Sylvia with the poisonous scorpion surged in her chest again.


    That was simply lifelong humiliation for her.


    Sylvia, the bitch! How could she do that to her for Jenna''s sake!


    She suddenlyughed, "Master Keturah, you are a judge, but you can''t exploit your power to let Jenna


    advance, can you? That''s not fair."


    "Mrs. Carson, just because I had dinner with Jenna doesn''t mean I used my power to let her advance. I


    can''t control all the judges, can I?"


    Sylvia was pissed by Mrs. Carson.


    "I saw your intimacy with those judges like re and Merlin. And you three all gave Jenna high


    scores." Mrs. Carson said angrily, "Cristal yed the piano so well, but you only gave her 7.5 scores.


    You are too much!"


    Cristal was as ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Her level was above intermediate level, while Jenna was a genius, with whom general people really


    could notpare.


    When Jenna was ying the piano, the notes seemed as thought they were living.


    The reason she got 7.5 scores was that she was not as good as Jenna.


    However, the way Mrs. Carson talked about it was very embarrassing and humiliating for her. Could


    Mrs. Carson not make Master Keturah dislike her even more?


    "Mrs. Carson, I didn''t perform well ..." she tried to stop Mrs. Carson, but Mrs. Carson interrupted her,


    "You yed very well! "


    "Well, I think you can try to be the judge in the next round."


    Sylvia''s clear eyes nced at Mrs. Carson.


    Aldo had never expected to run into Jenna in this situation.


    He looked at Jenna with some fascination, but Jenna''s eyes never fell on him.


    "Mom ... stop talking ridiculous nonsense." Aldo felt that Mrs. Carson was just being ridiculous.


    So, he could not help but stop Mrs. Carson.


    "I want to speak up for Cristal! I can''t sit by and watch her being bullied!" Mrs. Carson said with an


    angry look on her face.


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Cristal''s face. "No one is bullying me. I made it to the next


    round, and the judges gave me scores very fairly."


    Mrs. Chan didn''t expect Mrs. Carson who usually looked quite gentle would be out of mind when she


    saw Jenna, Sylvia, and the Wrights.


    The way she looked was really frightening.


    Chan familiy was not one of the richest families in Larro, but it was above intermediate level.


    Usually, the Chan familiy kept a low profile and did not have any grudge with other families.


    That was why it survived several corporate crises.


    Mrs. Chan was usually a kind person in her friend circle, so now she felt really ufortable suddenly


    seeing such a radical side of Mrs. Carson.


    "Sylvia, let''s go." Mrs. Wright gently pulled Sylvia''s arm.


    Sylvia immediately understood, and no longer entangled with Mrs. Carson, this shrew. It was useless to


    talk to this kind of woman.


    "You''ve gone too far! How can you just walk away?" Mrs. Carson stared at their backs with hatred and


    said to Mrs. Chan, "Don''t worry. No matter what, Aldo only has feelings for Cristal."


    Mrs. Chan smiled awkwardly. "That''s good."


    Back home.


    Mrs. Chan was in a very bad mood. She pulled Cristal to sit on the sofa. "Cristal, you saw what


    happened today. Mrs. Carson is not to be messed with. What will you do if you do get married and your


    father and I are not around?"


    "Mom, why are you thinking so much? Besides, as long as Master Aldo and my sister have a good


    rtionship, that''s all that matters."


    Elvis didn''t think about it that much. In their circle, there were not many families that were harmonious.


    Many couples appeared to be on very good terms on the surface, but in fact, they were all having their


    own affairs.


    Mrs. Chan red at him. "Go away. You understand nothing."


    Then she took Cristal''s hand and said seriously, "Although our family is rich, it is the wealth


    umted by our forebears. Your father has been very cautious these years. We do not have a


    strong background, and we are just nothing whenpared with the Kennedy family, the Mertens


    family, the Maskelyne family, and the Wilson family family."


    "If Mrs. Carson continues acting in this way, she will be in trouble sooner orter. You ... better quit


    Aldo."


    Mrs. Chan sighed.


    "Mom, I like him! I just like him."


    Cristal was upset.


    The Carson family wanted to connect the Chan familiy through business marriage.


    But Mrs. Carson had such a short temper that few people could stand her.


    The problem was that Aldo didn''t like her, so she was really upset.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Now even her mother had started to advise her to break up with Aldo...


    She was both sad and painful.


    She was a richdy that enjoyed squandering money and unted herself.


    But after Sylvia did not vindictively give her a low score and even Jenna, that autistic, could express


    herself well, she suddenly felt as she should change her lifestyle. At least, she couldn''t be too narrow-


    minded.


    She didn''t want to end up bing a narrow-minded woman like Mrs. Carson.


    She took a deep breath. Her head was a mess.


    "When I get married to Aldo in the future, we can live separately, and I heard that Aldo was living alone


    in his own vi." Cristal hesitated for a moment, realizing she still didn''t want to give up Aldo.


    "Cristal, you''re a girl. You have to think clearly. I saw Aldo staring at that ugly girl today. Is he still in love


    with her?"


    "Mom, I don''t know ..."


    "Forget it. If he can''t get over that girl, don''t me me for showing no mercy!"


    Mrs. Chan said, a little annoyed.


    "Mom ... you don''t have to do this. Jenna has left the Carson family now. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    She''s just an orphan."


    Somehow, Cristal spoke up for Jenna. She was jealous of Jenna and envious of Sylvia at the same


    time.


    Her mind was in turmoil.


    The next day.


    Brayden took Jenna and flew to Aettosa to continue treatment on her face.


    Sylvia went straight to the hospital.


    As soon as Poppy came to her senses, Sylvia was immediately notified by the hospital.


    She rushed to the hospital and saw Jenna sitting on the edge of the bed, ready to put on her slippers


    and get out of bed.


    "Poppy, are you okay?"


    Sylvia quickly walked to the bed and held Poppy. "Do you feel ufortable?"


    She talked for a while, but Poppy smiled at her and said, "Sylvia, you''re here?"


    "Poppy?"


    Sylvia frowned at her. Poppy was obviously not answering her question.


    "Sylvia, I ... I can''t hear what you''re saying." Poppy only saw Sylvia''s red lips open and close, but she


    could hear nothing.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    There was a terrible silence in her world.


    She couldn''t hear anything.


    She was deaf.


    All she could see was Sylvia''s mouth moving, but she couldn''t hear what Sylvia was saying.


    She couldn''t even hear what she was saying.


    Sylvia''s heart ached, as if it had been stabbed by a needle.


    She immediately reacted.


    Obviously, Poppy couldn''t hear ...


    Poppy was now suffering the pain in ce of her.


    The water that Gianna spiked with drug should have been drunk by her, but Poppy drank it.


    "Sylvia, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Poppy''s hoarse voice said.


    Sylvia rushed to help her go to the bathroom.


    Poppy walked to the bathroom door with her help and went in by herself.


    After waiting inside the ward for a while, Eden came back with some things, and some nourished soup.


    Once the lid was opened, the tantalizing aroma of the soup spread through the ward.


    When other people smelt it, they may feel their appetite.


    But Poppy looked sickly.


    Sylviadled a spoonful of soup to feed her, but Poppy shook her head and pushed it away.


    She tried to persuade Poppy to take a sip, but it urred to her that Poppy couldn''t hear anything.


    She had to give another spoonful to Poppy''s mouth.


    Smelling the taste, Poppy just felt a pang of nausea in her stomach.


    She reached out and pushed the soup.


    Sylvia was not bothered and put the soup down.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Poppy biting her lip and looking at her cautiously.


    Eden was a bit depressed. "I just waited in line early in the morning for this soup."


    "Forget it if she doesn''t want to drink it. Thank you." Sylvia nced at Eden. "Bring the paper and


    pencil over here."


    Eden nodded and gave Sylvia the pen and paper from the table. Sylvia picked up the pen and wrote on


    it, "You are deaf, but this symptom is temporary."


    Poppy hadn''t eaten anything, so she was weak. Her hand holding the pen was shaking. And finally she


    had to speak again in a voice she couldn''t hear, "Sylvia, don''t lie to me. This should be a response to


    the poison in my body."


    Sylvia felt heartbroken. She forced a smile to hide the sadness in her heart.


    Then she wrote, "No, it''s not. It''s all temporary. You''ll recover soon. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Sylvia, I may not be able to shoot the movie." After Poppy read those two lines, she curled her lips into


    a wry smile, "Sylvia, you can find another female lead."


    Sylvia listened to Poppy''s hoarse voice and her nose twitched.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She went on to write, "It doesn''t matter. We''ll shoot the movie again when you''re well."


    Poppy looked at the words on the paper in a trance. It was uncertain whether she would get better or


    not.


    She shook her head. "No need, Sylvia. If there is another suitable actress ..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Sylvia took her hands in hers.


    Sylvia looked at Poppy who pretended not to care at all.


    Heartbroken, she wrote, "This matter will be discussed when you are better."


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Sylvia said, "Pleasee in."


    A nurse who carried a thermos lunch box came in, "Miss Maskelyne , this is Mr. Maskelyne''s breakfast


    for you."


    Poppy couldn''t hear. She could only see the nurse walk in.


    She nced at Sylvia curiously.


    Sylvia said to the nurse, "Please."


    Eden hurriedly stood up to take the box and opened it.


    The aroma of breakfast came to him.


    He opened the lunch box, which contained delicate dishes and porridge.


    But Poppy couldn''t help shaking her head at the smell of the breakfast.


    She felt a wave of nausea and difort.


    Sylvia was worried about her. How could she not eat? She hadn''t had anything since she woke up.


    Now she was weak.


    Poppy seemed so weak that she could be blown away by the wind.


    Thus, Sylvia wrote on a piece of paper, "What do you want to eat? I''ll have someone prepare it."


    Poppy''s eyes were red. "Sylvia, can you cook me a bowl of noodles yourself? Or you can cook


    anything else. I just want to eat something you made with your own hands."


    She couldn''t eat anything now. Even Eden had just washed the fruit for her. She couldn''t eat it.


    Sylvia listened to Poppy''s hoarse and broken voice, and of course she would not refuse.


    On the paper, she wrote, "I''ll go borrow the hospital kitchen to make it. Wait for me."


    After Sylvia left, Poppy fell asleep again.


    While she slept, it was Eden who had been taking care of her.


    The agent suddenly pushed in the door, "Eden."


    Eden immediately made a shushing gesture at him.


    But after a moment, it urred to him that Poppy couldn''t hear anything now.


    So, there was no need for them to be so careful.


    He bent down and tucked Poppy in before walking to the door, "What''s wrong?"


    "You have work this afternoon. You need to show up as the ambassador for the brand you endorsed


    on. You have to go."


    Eden listened and looked towards the hospital bed with some hesitation when he suddenly heard a


    subtle sounding from behind him.


    He turned his head and found Poppy looking at him with her eyes open, and he hurriedly said to his


    agent, "I''ll go when Sylviaes back."


    He was notfortable with Poppy staying here alone.


    Poppy looked at the agent''s and Eden''s expressions and knew that something was wrong.


    She bit her lip and smiled at Eden. "If you''re busy, you can leave first. Franklin and James will both be


    here."


    Eden wrote a line, "That''s okay. I can leaveter."


    Poppy shook her head, pursed her pale lips and looked at him. "You''re a star. If you don''t attend those


    branding campaigns, you''ll be cklisted and no one will work with you in the future."


    She was so understanding that Eden was really heartbroken.


    Just then, Sylvia came back with a bowl of noodles.


    "Sylvia is here. You can rest assured now, right?"


    Poppy said in a yful manner.


    Eden had to nod. "I''lle back to keep youpany when I''m done."


    He was very upset. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, Poppy wouldn''t have drunk the water that was


    spiked with drug.


    He had been ming himself for not taking good care of Poppy.


    In fact, Poppy didn''t want to eat at all.


    When she saw food, she was so sick to her stomach that she wanted to vomit.


    But she held back, pretending to eat happily and slowly.


    She didn''t want to tell Sylvia that she couldn''t taste anything at all.


    It was as if she had lost her taste buds ...

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Sylvia saw that Poppy was finally willing to eat.


    She was really relieved.


    Just now, Poppy couldn''t even drink any water, which was really heartbreaking.


    Eden saw Poppy having food. He was relieved a little bit and had to leave.


    He couldn''t bete for the activity this afternoon.


    Only when Poppy finished the bowl of noodles did she say to Sylvia, "Sylvia, I''m done. It''s delicious."


    Sylvia took a tissue and gave it to Poppy. She took it and wiped her mouth.


    "Sylvia, you should go back too. I got a care worker to take care of me here, so you don''t have to


    worry."


    Poppy said understandingly.


    "James will be overter to keep mepany."


    She added.


    Sylvia nodded. "Okay then, I''ll go and hold a consultation with the other doctors this afternoon to see


    exactly how to treat your illness."


    Not long after Sylvia went out, Poppy ran into the bathroom and started throwing up like crazy.


    All the noodles she had just eaten were thrown up.


    She wanted to eat, but her stomach couldn''t take it at all, and as soon as she ate it, it created a feeling


    of nausea.


    However, she really didn''t want Sylvia and Eden, who were close to her, to worry about her.


    Sylvia was really good to her.


    She didn''t want to make Sylvia feel bad and worried.


    Tears trickled down her cheeks.


    After she finished throwing up, she went back to the hospital bed andy down again.


    Before she knew it, she was asleep again.


    When she woke up, she found a man standing in the room.


    She was startled, but was relieved when she saw it was Franklin.


    "Franklin... why didn''t you wake me up when you got here?"


    Her voice was still hoarse, and she was afraid that if she didn''t speak now, she might be unable to


    speak tomorrow.


    Though she was not able to hear what she said.


    Franklin thought about the doctor''s words and couldn''t help but feel his heart sink.


    His sister was deaf.


    She couldn''t hear anything.


    He went to the door and turned on the light.


    Then he looked at her quietly for a moment before saying, "Are you hungry?"


    Only after he said it did he remember that she couldn''t hear.


    Grabbing the paper and pen on the side, he wrote, "Hungry? I asked Jasper to bring some soup made


    by the home cook."


    Poppy shook her head. Her stomach was very empty and ufortable.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But she didn''t have any appetite at all.


    She shook her head and took Franklin''s hand.


    Franklin and she were brother and sister, but they had never been this close.


    For the first time, Franklin did not push her away.


    Poppy''s hoarse voice was heard, "Franklin, I may have to leave this world soon. Franklin, I don''t want


    to die."


    She still had a lot of things left to do.


    Franklin looked at herpassionately and picked up a pen and paper to write down a line. "You will


    be fine."


    His handwriting was very good.


    "Franklin ... can I ask you one thing? Please promise me, otherwise, I couldn''t die in peace if I did."


    Poppy clutched Franklin''s sleeve. Her eyes were moisty, making it hard for Franklin to say no.


    "What is it?"


    "Franklin ... you remarry Sylvia and don''t break up with her again. Okay?"


    Poppy showed a sad look.


    She really felt sorry for Sylvia. She now had mixed feelings that were hard to express.


    She was really afraid that she would leave unexpectedly one day ...


    She didn''t want to end up being a stranger who had no rtionship with Sylvia.


    She wanted to be Sylvia''s rtive.


    Her voice was hoarse and very small ... but Franklin could hear it clearly.


    Franklin''s thin lips moved a little bit, not knowing what to say.


    When he heard the doctor say that Poppy might be deaf forever, he thought the doctor was wrong.


    But ... it was the doctor at Lilypad General Hospital who wouldn''t be mistaken.


    "Franklin ... I can still talk now. Maybe in a few days I won''t be able to talk. Perhaps I will forget how to


    speak after I can''t hear for too long."


    Did it mean that she would also be a mute one day?


    She was very sad.


    Others could not understand her sadness.


    "Franklin, why don''t you answer me?" Poppy stared fixedly at Franklin''s handsome face.


    Obviously her brother was so strong and powerful, and had everything in Larro under his control.


    Was it so hard to get Sylvia back again?


    What she didn''t know was that it was really hard!


    Franklin gazed at her. Although he knew she couldn''t hear him, he spoke anyway, his low voice


    echoing through the ward.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. I want to, but I can''t for now. Only when I''m stronger than your parents can I


    get Sylvia back. I gotta be strong enough to be invulnerable and unbeatable!"


    "I gotta protect her, so I can only stay away from her for the time being. I dream of being with her so


    badly. I miss her so much that even my heart aches."


    "I really love her, and when Taryn died, I never doubted her, let alone revenge on her. I know best what


    character she has."


    "She would not have killed such an innocent woman as Taryn."


    "She is such a woman of integrity that she would offer a hand to someone that got into a car ident.


    It''s impossible for her to hurt Taryn!"


    "Poppy, I just hope I can protect her for the rest of my life, even if it means that I have to be against the


    whole world!"


    Poppy looked at Franklin''s cold appearance in a daze. She only saw Franklin''s thin lips opening and


    closing.


    But she couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    She could not hear any of it.


    She said in an anxious tone, "Franklin ... what are you saying? You write it down, OK?"


    And at this time Sylvia''s hand that was about to knock the door froze there.


    Franklin''s low voice kepting to her ears.


    It struck her eardrums.


    He said he loved her ...


    He said he wanted to be strong enough to be invulnerable...


    Sylvia took a deep breath and was about to turn around and leave when a nurse came up to her,


    standing in front of Poppy''s ward with a tray, and asked curiously, "Dr. Sylvia, why don''t you go in?"


    "I ... I''m leaving."


    Without saying anything else, she turned to leave.


    Franklin heard her clear and cold voice and his heart contracted.


    The night was deep.


    The night sky was dark with no stars or moon.


    Sylvia was huddled in her room. With her eyes open, she could not fall asleep.


    Suddenly, a gust of night light came in the room with the wind, and a tall man dressed in ck jumped


    into her window.


    Who was it?


    Sylvia frowned and continued to pretend to sleep, trying to make the other party rx his vignce.


    When she heard the familiar sound of footsteps, she was suddenly rxed.


    Franklin?


    What was he doing in Pearlhall Vi in the middle of the night?


    Franklin walked slowly to the bedside and looked at Sylvia, who was sleeping.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Onlyte at night did he dare to sneak over to take a look at her.


    Otherwise, during the daytime, they were like totally strangers to each other.


    He was in the opera house to watch the preliminary round of the pianopetition.


    He sat in the most unobtrusive corner, quietly staring at her every move.


    Sitting at the judges'' table, she exuded an attractive charm.


    When she was dining with the Wrights tt Golden Restaurant, he sat inside the monitoring room and


    watched her.


    He didn''t want to miss Sylvia''s any movement.


    She had been very busy and tiredtely.


    She looked bad, and she seemed to have lost weight recently.


    It was heartbreaking to watch her tried look.


    He reached out to touch her face, but he was afraid to wake her up.


    Endless emotions flooded his heart, and he stood still at the bedside, quietly watching Sylvia.


    He thought back to the past four years of their marriage.


    Everything that had happened before seemed to have been wiped out by Taryn''s death.


    He must be stronger. He must find out the terrorist organization.


    He must be stronger than Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne, and he must protect Sylvia!


    He lowered his head. His head hurt a little, but his heart hurt even more.


    Sylvia had been lying in bed, not moving, as if asleep.


    Franklin stayed by her bedside for so long that Sylvia drifted to sleep.


    When the day dawned, the sound of someone jumping out of the window came to her ears.


    She opened her eyes with a start and saw Franklin jumping out.


    He actually ... stayed with her all night long?


    Sylvia had mixed feelings.


    Whenever she thought of the antidote she took at that time, which was made of Franklin''s blood and


    bone marrow, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    She was touched by what he did ... and she also had some indefinable feelings for him.


    Franklin was an aloof and distant man but was willing to do everything for her.


    Sylvia didn''t dare to think about it further ...


    Early in the morning.


    An uproar was caused on Twitter.


    A trending topic suddenly topped the list.


    #The judge Sylvia unfairly gave contestants low scores and made Jenna advance


    When one clicked in, thements about cursing Sylvia would be seen.


    Thoseizens criticized Sylvia for being biased towards Jenna and unfairly giving other contestants


    low scores.


    When Logan scrolled through the Twitter, there was a new trending topic.


    #How much money did Sylvia take from Jenna?


    An influential poster said that Sylvia must have taken a lot of money from Jenna, and that Jenna was


    Mayor Cody''s goddaughter. And then someone else revealed the close rtionship between Sylvia


    and Mrs. Wright.


    Some even made a rtionship chart to helpizens understand the whole thing.


    Logan was frustrated when he showed it to Sylvia, who raised an eyebrow and took a sip of milk.


    "Think I am a pushover? Smearing me like that?"


    "What should we do now, boss?"


    "What can I do? Let Vaild, Mark to handle it. How dare those paid posters nder me?" Sylvia raised


    her eyebrows, looking aggressive.


    "Okay, I got it." Logan immediately went upstairs to call the twins who were still not up.


    Sylvia continued to eat her breakfast, thinking about how ill-bred Mrs. Carson was yesterday and


    feeling the urge to rip her mouth off!


    Carson''s Vi.


    Carson family''s personal manicurist was half crouching in front of Mrs. Carson, holding Mrs. Carson''s


    feet with both hands, and polishing her toenails.


    "Be gentle..."


    Mrs. Carson scolded the manicurist while watching the trending topics on the inte.


    The manicurist hurriedly apologized with a frightened face, "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    "You''re so clumsy!" Mrs. Carson impatiently rolled her eyes.


    Just then, suddenly!


    An unexpected trending topic appeared on the list.


    #Why does Mrs. Carson hire paid posters to nder Sylvia?


    Mrs. Carson''s head buzzed and she stared at the trending topic with disbelief.


    She suspected she read it wrong.


    How could she be the trending topic?


    No way!


    She turned her phone off. Then after a short while, she switched it on and tapped into Twitter.


    However ... that trending topic surprisingly topped the list .


    Mrs. Carson almost lost her breath.


    Her heart almost stopped beating.


    Finally, she tapped the trending topic with trembling hands.


    Evidence that she had bought paid posters was shown, like the Carson family''s housekeeper Tom''s


    money transfer records to the paid posters and the chat records between them.


    Tom: Just keep retweeting #The judge Sylvia unfairly gave contestants low scores and made Jenna


    advance.


    Tom: Half a million has been transferred. Make sure it bes the trending topic.


    Tom: Mrs. Carson said that anyone who went against her would not end up well!


    Tom: This time, you must ruin Sylvia''s reputation!


    The chat records showed how Tom and the paid posters made the deal and how they negotiated.


    Not only the chat records, but also Tom''s Twitter ount was leaked to the public.


    Tom often tweeted some photos of Carson''s Vi.


    There were even some photos of Aldo.


    Such evidence was really solid.


    Obviously, that Twitter ount was Tom''s.


    Mrs. Carson was so angry that she kicked the manicurist in the chest, and the manicurist was caught


    off guard and fell on her butt.


    She looked at Mrs. Carson with a stunned face, "Ma''ma ..."


    "Get lost!" Mrs. Carson was so angry that she swept all the nail polish in front of her to the ground.


    All of them all tumbled to the ground, some shattered, and some tumbled.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Those various colors of sticky nail polish spilled on the floor, looking shocking.


    The air was thick with the smell of nail polish.


    The manicurist hugged her kit and rushed out.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    She acted as if there were ghosts chasing after her.


    "Madam ... What''s going on? Why are you so angry?"


    Tom met the manicurist who ran away with a frightened face.


    He was taken aback, hurried to Mrs. Carson and asked.


    Mrs. Carson threw the phone at Tom.


    Tom subconsciously dodged and the phone instantly hit the ground.


    "Look what you''ve done! What the hell is that bitch? She just ys the piano, doesn''t she? How can


    she be so capable to find out all these things!"


    Mrs. Carson yelled hysterically, her eyes widening, "Did you, did you betray me?"


    "Madam, I wouldn''t dare!" Tom picked up the phone. The screen had been cracked, but he could


    vaguely see what was being disyed on the screen.


    He looked at the trending topic, and the chat records between him and the paid poster.


    He felt shocked.


    With his head buzzing, he looked at Mrs. Carson, "Madam, I really don''t know what''s going on. I told


    him to keep it a secret!"


    Tom looked nervous. Mrs. Carson had a short temper.


    He offended her. He was okay with losing his job, but he would suffer a lot if she revenged on him.


    Just then, the paid poster contacted Tom via a phone call.


    "What''s wrong with you? How did this thing get exposed?"


    Tom was furious. "I was going to ask you! You have the cheek to ask me. Mrs. Carson''s reputation is


    now ruined. Did you leak the information?"


    "No! How dare we leak information about our clients? We have a business to run! What''s going on


    now?" The paid poster looked anxious.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    If this matter was not handled properly, Mrs. Carson would not spare him!


    "Now we can only beg the Twitter official to remove the trending topics. But it needs a lot of money! You


    hurry up and prepare the money. I''ll go to contact the Twitter workers!"


    The paid poster finished and hung up the phone.


    "Mrs. Carson ... what should we do now?" Tom cautiously looked at Mrs. Carson.


    "What else can we do? Is there any other way but to remove them?" Mrs. Carson was so angry that


    she wanted to cut Sylvia into pieces!


    Bitch!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go to do it right now," Tom hurriedly said and left.


    Mrs. Carson stared at the colorful nail polish on the floor. She was so angry that she clenched her


    fingers and her fingernails dug into her flesh.


    The tweets were all about her and the Carson family.


    She was scolded by theizens.


    She called the maids toe and clean the floor.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Before it was done, Jeff Carson''s phone call came.


    "What the hell did you do behind my back? Our stock price has decreased by ten percent in just half a


    day! Are you out of your mind?"


    "Why do you mess with Sylvia? Is she a pushover? Do you still want to be bitten by scorpions?"


    "Honey, please be kind and stop screwing with mypany! You can not afford to mess with Sylvia!"


    "She''s a woman who can have a good rtionship with Franklin and Mayor Cody, so she must have


    great schemes."


    "Why do you yell at me? I''m in a very bad mood. Don''t force me to do anything!" Mrs. Carson needed


    an outlet to vent her anger.


    So, she yelled at Jeff directly and hung up the phone.


    She sat down on the sofa, and a cold sweat broke out all over her body.


    Even thepany''s stock price was implicated and had fallen that much!


    If it continued to decrease...


    She dared not imagine.


    However... no matter how she tried to remove the trending topics, it was useless.


    Just when she had one trending topic removed, a new one about her appeared.


    Finally ... Twitter workers contacted Mrs. Carson directly.


    "There''s nothing we can do. The other party has hacked into our system and now our programmers are


    trying hard to grab control. The other party is too capable, and it may take us some time."


    "What do you mean? Twitter is such a bigpany with so many technical staff. How can someone


    hack into your system and grab control so easily? You! You loser!"


    Mrs. Carson was so angry that she cursed.


    "The other party is particrly professional, seemingly to be a well-trained and invincible hacker team


    ... Sorry, we will seize the time to counterattack and strive to take control of the system."


    The Twitter worker apologized and hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Carson''s face was ashen. She was sitting there in dismay.


    Because of her, the Carsons were scolded byizens.


    A lot of people exposed the story of Aldo and Jenna, saying that the Carson family was abusing their


    adopted daughter.


    The bad deeds of the Carsons was being exposed constantly.


    Many maids who left Carson''s Viined about how cranky Mrs. Carson was when they were


    working at Carson''s Vi, and how she treated the maids like enemies.


    Mrs. Carson not only poured the water or the porridge on their bodies, but also punished them by


    requiring them to kneel on the ground.


    So the resignation rate of the maids working for the Carson family was very high.


    Carson family instantly became the wholework mockery.


    And Carson Group''s stock price decreased by 20 percent and was still plummeting as more revtions


    about the Carson family were published.


    The Carson family was go down.


    Jeff was so angry that he almost had a myocardial infarction.


    He didn''t go anywhere but went straight home.


    When he entered the house, he went straight to Mrs. Carson, raised his palm and pped Mrs. Carson


    in the face.


    "Why did you mess with Sylvia?"


    "Do you know who you''ve really messed with? That woman is not only Master Keturah, she is also the


    chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, so what''s the difference between offending her and offending


    the devil? She just went to the Global Top Corporations Summit a while ago and delivered a speech


    there! If I hadn''t been told by the president of a foreign group, the Carson family would have been


    ruined by you!"


    "Honey, what should we do now?" Mrs. Carson was trembling when she heard that, and ignoring her


    swollen and painful face, she tugged Jeff''s arm.


    "What else can we do? Now go apologize to her right now!" Jeff yelled and pointed at the door.


    Mrs. Carson''s face turned pale. She could not apologize to Sylvia!


    "Madam, bad news! Someone tweeted that you stabbed Jenna with needles and disfigured her face!"


    Tom ran in with his phone in his hand and a look of panic on his face!


    "You''re a narrow-minded woman. You can''t tolerate Jenna and even disfigured her face! And now it''s


    exposed too! You! You really piss me off!"


    Jeff was so angry that he pped Mrs. Carson again. "If the Carson family is really ruined, you''ll end


    up being dead!"


    "Honey! Don''t be like that. I knew I did wrong ... I just want to take my revenge. Sylvia has gone too far!


    I had no choice but fight back..."


    Mrs. Carson tried to exin.


    But Jeff interrupted her, "She''s doing her job as a judge. You''re just a viewer. Did she do anything to


    you? Can you stop being unreasonable?"


    Aldo drove back home hurriedly, got out of the car and ran straight towards the living room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his parents arguing like crazy.


    He didn''t know which one he should persuade, and could only watch them anxiously.


    "What the heck should we do now? "

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    "You know Sylvia, don''t you? You go with your mother and apologize to her! Let''s settle this matter first,


    and then we can discuss the restter!"


    Jeff gave a direct order.


    "Honey, I''ll go beg rk. He must have a way to help us!"


    Mrs. Carson suddenly seemed to have thought of a savior and shouted, "He is my nephew. As long as


    he is willing to do something, we can have a way out. In front of him, Sylvia is just a piece of shit!"


    "She is just a pianist. The chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, huh? She must be just a nominal


    one. Everyone knows Logan is the president that takes charge of Longevity Pharmaceuticals! Sylvia is


    just a nominal chairman waiting for a share of the dividends. How capable can she be?"


    "Honey, let me go to rk! He will help me! I''m his aunt!"


    Mrs. Carson tugged on Jeff''s arm and cried her heart out. "I am much older than that little bitch. How


    can I apologize to her? It''s so humiliating."


    After all, Mrs. Carson had been his wife for decades.


    Though angry, seeing his wife crying so sadly, Jeff felt distressed for her.


    His anger faded a bit, and his tone softened. "rk probably can not do anything. Since you want him


    to help you, you can go to ask him."


    Mrs. Carson wiped her tears, grabbed her bag with red eyes and said, "I''ll go find him now."


    "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    Aldo said worriedly.


    He hurriedly grabbed his car keys and went after Mrs. Carson.


    Pearlhall Vi.


    Sylvia was sitting in front of her easel, painting andscape painting leisurely.


    She had not painted for a long time, but she still painted very well.


    Under the starry sky was a spacious grasnd, and in the turquoise grasnd was standing a little girl


    in red.


    She seemed so lonely from her back.


    She had been painting for a long time.


    She was tired from painting before putting away her painting things.


    She finished packing up her things and went out of her studio.


    She saw Vaild and Mark who were waiting at the door, "Boss!"


    "How did it go?"


    Sylvia looked at the two identical faces with a cool expression. The twins even had the same height.


    "Please check it, boss."


    Vaild hurriedly handed over his phone, and the screen showed the Twitter trending list.


    Several of the trending topics were about the Carson family.


    She curled her lips.


    Her eyes were brimming with a touch of aggresiveness. "I''ll see if Mrs. Carson will beg me after the


    Carson Group''s stock price has fallen so much!"


    "Boss, this time, we finally avenged you and Miss Jenna." Mark said with a smile, "Mrs. Carson is really


    so disgusting."


    "She''s so disgusting and gross."


    Vaild continued, "There''s so much dirt on this woman. It would take days to dig all of it out."


    He scrolled through the Twitter, which was full of negativements about Mrs. Carson.


    Jenna had a small fans base because she attended the pianopetition.


    Though she didn''t have much fans, all of them had an overwhelming sense of justice and were


    constantly tweeting for Jenna''s sake.


    Just then, Sylvia''s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and raised an eyebrow.


    Her fingertips pressed the answer button. "Mr. Wilson, what can I do for you?"


    At this moment in the president office of Wilson Group.


    rk sat on the leather office chair with a cold look on his face. However, the tone of his voice was


    gentle.


    These two things formed a strong contrast, which was creepy.


    "Miss Andrews, for my sake, can you not pursue this matter any further? My aunt knew she did wrong.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Can you spare her?"


    "Mr. Wilson, who is your aunt? I really don''t know." The smile on Sylvia''s lips was bigger. "I wonder


    what she has done to offend me."


    "Miss Andrews, let''s get to the point. The Carsons begged me personally, and I can''t stand by and do


    nothing." rk''s tone of voice was cold. "What exactly do you want? And what are the conditions?"


    "I don''t want anything. I will not attack unless I am attacked, and since Mrs. Carson likes to mess with


    me so much, I''ll definitely counterattack."


    "Sylvia, you!" Sylvia''s bad attitude made rk take a deep breath to suppress his anger. "Tomorrow


    afternoon, Carson Group will hold a press conference and apologize to you publicly. How about that?"


    "Tsk, Mr. Wilson, it sounds an alluring condition. Thank you then. The movie you and the Carsons


    invest in should start being shot again, right? Have you found a new female lead? If you don''t have a


    good choice, I can rmend some for you."


    Sylvia''s cool voice came from the other end.


    A hint of viciousness shed across rk''s feminine face, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness,


    and he said through gritted teeth, "Miss Andrews, don''t worry about it. The movie will be a sess."


    "Pop!"


    The cell phone was mmed out by rk and immediately shattered into several pieces.


    rk stared gloomily at Mrs. Carson. "Don''t ever mess with Sylvia again without my permission."


    "rk... why did you promise her that a press conference would be held?" Mrs. Carson frowned, her


    face gloomy.


    "You made such big trouble. You must hold a press conference and apologize to the general public.


    You think you can let it pass without giving any response?" rk said coldly, "If you want to save the


    Carson Group from this crisis, then you cannot bury your head like an ostrich!"


    Aldo nodded. "Mom, listen to rk. He''s got a point."


    Mrs. Carson had no choice but to listen.


    An elusive look shed across rk''s feminine face. "Aldo, if the Carson Group can get back on track


    because of this, can you do me a favor?"


    Aldo face froze. "rk, I am just a fireman. What can I do for you?"


    "This has something to do with you guys too. You want to get revenge on Sylvia, don''t you?"


    rk''s voice sounded bewitching.


    "You said we couldn''t mess with her, didn''t you?" Mrs. Carson whispered.


    "Aunt, don''t be such a coward ... There are many ways to take revenge. You don''t have to avenge on


    her openly. Aunt, why can''t you learn some lesson?"


    rk''s vicious eyes were looking at Mrs. Carson.


    Then he approached Aldo''s ear and whispered.


    Aldo''s face changed, "This ... is not very good, right?"


    A trace of contempt shed across rk''s eyes, but he quickly said, "Think of the Carson Group and


    the movie we invest in together! Aldo, you gotta learn to fight back, you know?"


    On the way home, Mrs. Carson couldn''t help but ask Aldo curiously, "What did rk whisper to you?"


    A sh of annoyance crossed Aldo''s face, "You''ll find out in a few days."


    At the thought of Brayden and Jenna being together, he felt upset.


    His hands that were on the steering wheel became a little bit weak.


    What rk said hit him hard where it hurt.


    He didn''t dare to think about it anymore and drove carefully.


    The Chan family''s Vi.


    Cristal stared in shock at what happened to the Carson family in a day.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Sylvia was able to ruin a big group''s reputation and make its share price drop severely in one day.


    How did she manage to do that?


    The most important thing was that she was able to keep this topic popr without being removed.


    Cristal''s back unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat.


    If she had treated Jenna badly when she met Mrs. Wright and Jenna that day, would the Chan family


    have been implicated?


    Cristal let out a long breath and turned off the phone.


    She sat there, dumbfounded.


    Since that day, she had been more careful with her words and actions.


    She was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Instead she was polite to others and


    treated them with the utmost care.


    Not only the people around her, but also Mr. and Mrs. Chan were shocked!


    They asked her the reason, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She couldn''t help but think of Tiffany ... The woman who was banned by the fashion industry.


    Somehow, she felt Sylvia was the mastermind behind that thing.


    In the hospital.


    Poppy was lying on the hospital bed. She was getting thinner and thinner.


    She had lost so much weight because her appetite was too bad.


    The doctor had to give her an IV drip, fearing that she would copse if she continued like this.


    James was at her bedside, peeling the apple for her.


    When it was done, James cut the apple into small pieces, put them on a te and brought them to her.


    On the paper, he wrote, "Poppy, have some."


    "James ... do you think Franklin will still make up with Sylvia?" Poppy said persistently.


    She was afraid she couldn''t wait for the day they got back together.


    She was really afraid that she would sleep forever.


    "What are you talking about? Surely they will get back together." James wrote another line.


    But as he wrote, his nose twitched.


    His sister, who was so alive, had suddenly be so weak. Why did that damned mysterious man


    want to harm Sylvia and end up harming Poppy instead?


    Whether it was Sylvia or Poppy got poisoned, he would be heartbroken.


    He would rather be poisoned himself.


    He sat with Poppy for a long time and waited until she fell asleep before he got up and walked out of


    the ward.


    He silently leaned against the wall and slid down the cold wall.


    He curled his legs up and sat on his crossed legs.


    He couldn''t help but whimper out.


    At that moment, a fair hand pressed his shoulder. Then a person squatting in front of him, stretching


    her arms to take him into her arms.


    "You are the brother. How can you be defeated? Franklin is busy, and Poppy only has you to rely on..."


    Sylvia''s gentle voice rang in James'' ear. He could not help but raise his eyes and looked at the woman


    in front of him.


    Her beautiful face was so close, and her eyes were as gentle as a mother''s.


    He was so sad. "Sylvia, I''m really sad ..."


    "I''m sure I''ll find a way to save Poppy. How can I watch her ..." Sylvia said in a hoarse voice with her


    eyes bloodshot.


    "Sylvia ..." James slowly looked up and looked at Sylvia.


    Her pretty face was misty and reassuring under the hallway light.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    James moved his lips, his deep voice saying, "I think ..."


    Suddenly, the corridor came a sound of footsteps. The two were surprised to raise their eyes to look


    over.


    "Sylvia!" roared a middle-aged woman who came in front of Sylvia and raised her hand towards


    Sylvia''s face!


    James was quick to see and grabbed the woman''s wrist and threw it with force, and the woman took


    several steps backwards.


    Luckily, the man behind her held her up so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "James, do you have parents in your eyes?"


    The woman''s voice was shrill and sharp.


    James was stunned.


    The woman was dressed in an elegant gown, with a pearl ne on her neck, and she looked


    elegant and noble on the surface, but her ruthless eyes were creepy.


    James'' lips moved slightly, "Madam ..."


    "Pop!"


    A p fell hard on James'' face.


    James'' cheek tilted to the side and was instantly red.


    "Bastard! Who are you to talk to my wife?" Tyrell gracefully took the handkerchief handed over by his


    men and stared at James with a gloomy expression.


    Behind the tall, middle-aged man were two rows of ck-d men, each standing expressionlessly.


    "Dad ..." James'' eyes were scarlet and he looked at Tyrell incredulously .


    "This woman caused your sister to lose her hearing, and you still protect her? You bastard!" Tyrell


    waved his hand and dozens of men in ck flooded in, surrounding James and Sylvia.


    Mrs. Maskelyne walked up to Sylvia, lifted her chin with her index finger and smiled arrogantly.


    "Miss Andrews, you caused my little daughter to be deaf, and caused my old daughter''s tragic death.


    How about a life for a life? Franklin doesn''t have the heart to hurt you, but we are different."


    "The whole world knows that I didn''t kill Taryn and Danielle did." Sylvia did not move, looking at Mrs.


    Maskelyne with a cool expression.


    Mrs. Maskelyne smiled, stroked her hair, and whispered, "So what? In my eyes, you killed her. You


    made my little daughter deaf!"


    "Sylvia, how are you going to pay back?" She sized Sylvia up and down, as if Sylvia was an object.


    "Madam ... it''s because someone spiked Poppy''s water with drug!" James couldn''t help but exin.


    "But ... the water should have been drunk by Sylvia! But your sister drank it, so it should be Sylvia''s


    fault!"


    Mrs. Maskelyne said in a cold tone, "I am your mother, but you talk to me in such rude manners.


    James, who taught you to do so?"


    As the hostess of Maskelyne family, she was imposing.


    "You..." are not my mother.


    James'' voice was hoarse and his chest was boiling with anger.


    "It''s okay for you to insult me ... but not Sylvia. Ma''am, please..." James'' eyes glistened with tears as he


    overcame his innate fear of Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne.


    "Get lost!" Mrs. Maskelyne pushed James away and said to the ck-d men who had surrounded


    Sylvia. "Do it!"


    "If I don''t teach this bitch a lesson today, she will think she can bully my children at will." Mrs.


    Maskelyne sneered.


    James felt sad. He never thought that Mrs. Maskelyne would deal with Sylvia so decisively.


    Though Sylvia had always been so good to him and Poppy!

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    Why did Mrs. Maskelyne call white ck?


    Because she was the hostess of the Maskelyne family!


    She not only had a solid position in the family, but also called the shots in the Maskelyne family.


    Especially in the Maskelyne Research Laboratory, she had great connections and power.


    Though all the other Maskelynes could not have a voice in Maskelyne Research Laboratory abroad,


    she was doing more to enhance her power in every way!


    James had learned how terrifying she was! He thought that he might not be able to be as ruthless and


    cruel as Mrs Maskelyne and Tyrell in his life.


    But no matter what, he could not stand by and watch Sylvia suffer any wrongdoing.


    At the moment when the men in ck were all attacking Sylvia, he moved!


    He scurried into the ck-d men, and his fists struck the two ck-d men in the back!


    There was a loud bang!


    The two tall and sturdy men in ck were instantly knocked off and crashed into the wall of the


    corridor.


    There was a harsh wail.


    Tyrell frowned, staring daggers at James.


    Mrs. Maskelyne was surprised, looking at James who moved agilely.


    James was also a bit shocked. He didn''t expect he would be so strong.


    He had recently been practicing the martial arts that Sylvia taught him, and went to Sylvia''s training


    camp after work to practice for a while before returning home.


    In this short period of time, he had made rapid progress.


    Tyrell''s men were all martial arts masters, but James defeated two of them.


    James looked at Sylvia with disbelief, "Sylvia ..."


    "James, just take these people as the sandbags for you to hit. Hitting sandbags is a piece of cake, isn''t


    it?" The beautiful woman stood a few steps away from James, looking at him as if she was an outsider


    of this game.


    Even being surrounded by so many ck-clothed men, she was not timid and even remained calm.


    The encouraging look in Sylvia''s eyes made James feel touched. He kicked towards the two ck-d


    men who rushed up, his body leapt into mid-air, and he looked like an invincible man!


    Tyrell did not expect that his men would be James'' tools for practicing martial arts.


    James moved fluently in a very methodical way. Apparently, he had received the guidance of martial


    arts masters.


    Tyrell knew very well that James used to be a good-for-nothing who only made trouble.


    But now he was protecting Sylvia desperately with so great martial arts.


    What had happened to James?


    When the couple was shocked, Sylvia curled her lips into a bright smile. "Mr. And Mrs. Maskelyne,


    thank you for giving James the opportunity to fight. Otherwise ... he wouldn''t have improved so fast!"


    Mrs. Maskelyne coldly stared at Sylvia.


    Just as Sylvia raised her eyebrows to look back at her, Mrs. Maskelyne suddenly raised her hand to


    tear her long dress to the waist!


    Her long, fair legs and ck shorts were shown.


    When James was fighting, she lept towards him and hit James'' chest with her palm.


    James failed to avoid it.


    He was hit in the chest by Mrs. Maskelyne''s palm.


    Blood gushed out from James'' mouth, staining his white shirt.


    Sylvia stepped forward and held the retreating boy.


    "How are you?"


    "Fine ..." James shook his head with a pale face.


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes glinted.


    The next second, she hade to Mrs. Maskelyne without being noticed by Mrs. Maskelyne and


    Tyrell. She stretched out her palm to hit Mrs. Maskelyne''s chest hard.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Maskelyne didn''t expect Sylvia to be so fast.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, you are really a good martial artist. If this information is revealed to the public, it will


    cause an uproar, right?"


    Sylvia''s cold voice rang in Mrs. Maskelyne''s ears.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to dodge Sylvia''s palm and tried to fight back. But being attacked by


    Sylvia, she could only barely defend herself.


    Mrs. Maskelyne only knew that Sylvia was good at martial arts, but she didn''t expect thetter to be so


    excellent.


    As the two were fighting, Sylvia hit Mrs. Maskelyne hard and thetter was sted off.


    As she was about to fall to the ground, Tyrell reached out and took Mrs. Maskelyne into his arms.


    The corner of Mrs. Maskelyne''s lips was bleeding, and her chest was burning with pain.


    "Sylvia! You will never marry into the Maskelyne family in your life!"


    "I''ve married into it once. Think I care?"


    She stood still and slowly withdrew her palm. "I have a clear conscience. I didn''t kill Taryn, so no one


    can nder me."


    "You don''t have a say over it!" Mrs. Maskelyne said sternly.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "You don''t have a say either! James is my student. I taught him martial arts


    and trained him. Though you are his parents, you cannot scold or beat him at will! You gotta have my


    permission."


    "Sylvia, you''ll regret this!"


    Tyrell stared coldly at Sylvia and James behind her, "I discipline my own son. It''s none of your


    business!"


    "He''s my student. Ask me if I agree before you do anything to him!" Sylvia looked somewhat impatient.


    She didn''t want to say anything more to this unreasonable couple. It was useless to talk to them.


    She picked up James and went to the nurse''s station.


    Mrs. Maskelyne tried to tell the men in ck to stop her.


    Tyrell stopped her. "No need."


    His gloomy gaze was fixed on Sylvia''s and James'' backs. "Go to the ward."


    With that, he scooped up Mrs. Maskelyne and headed for Poppy''s room.


    Two rows of ck-d men guarded the door. Poppy inside the room could not hear anything.


    It was not until the two were close to her that Poppy raised her eyes.


    "Dad ... Madam?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Poppy looked at them with a shocked face.


    Mrs. Maskelyne was angry and she struggled to get out of Tyrell''s arms.


    "p!"


    A p across Poppy''s face.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Mrs. Maskelyne pped Poppy hard across the face.


    Poppy looked at her with humiliation, but stubbornly kept her tears from falling.


    She had always known that she was the youngdy of the Maskelyne family on the outside, but Mrs.


    Maskelyne had only cared about her two birth daughters.


    She and James were no better than a dog in the Maskelyne family, because both she and James were


    children of Tyrell and the maids.


    "Bastard! Without the Maskelyne family, think you can study aboard and live a rich life? It''s time for you


    to repay the Maskelyne family for raising you all these years."


    Mrs. Maskelyne cupped Poppy''s chin. "You have to sleep with Mr. King tonight or I will kill you!"


    Poppy shook her head in horror as her eyes widened. Although she couldn''t hear what Mrs. Maskelyne


    was saying, her intuition told her that it was definitely nothing good.


    She choked, "Madam, I can''t hear ... I can''t hear anything."


    She handed over the pen and paper with trembling hands.


    A trace of mockery shed through Mrs. Maskelyne''s eyes. She took the paper and pen and wrote


    down some words.


    When Poppy looked clearly at what was written on the paper.


    She went pale.


    "You are now a deaf. Since you still have some use, you sleep with Mr. King tonight! Mr. King promised


    to invest 300 million in theb. Now it''s time for you to support your father''s career."


    "No, I don''t want ..." Poppy''s chest was heaving. She reached out to grab the hem of Tyrell''s shirt,


    raising her teary eyes to look at Tyrell''s cold and hostile face, "Dad, please, don''t ... don''t let me sleep


    with Mr. King. I have a movie to shoot to make money now. I''ll give you all the money I''ve earned. Don''t


    ..."


    "You have no choice! The Maskelyne family has raised you for so many years, and you want to do


    nothing in return? It''s time for you to repay us!" Mrs. Maskelyne wrote quickly on the paper, "You''re


    deaf now. What else can you do? It''s good enough that someone still wants you!"


    "You''re a piece of shit!"


    Tyrell coldly pushed Poppy''s hand away, and Poppy fell onto the bed, feeling weak.


    It was like pouring ice water over her head on a summer day. The icy chill ate into her bones..


    Her parents did not hesitate to push her to the abyss for money''s sake.


    She murmured, "Franklin has money ... Can''t he take out 300 million?"


    "Mr. King is very interested in our research. He''s my partner. Since I can use his money, why should I


    use Maskelyne Group''s money? It can be saved to do more things!" Mrs. Maskelyne wrote again on


    the paper.


    "Do you think your brother will get you the money? Do you think you are really worth 300 million?


    You''re a loser. How could your brother possibly spend money for you?"


    Poppy felt herself too naive.


    What was she? She and Franklin were half siblings ...Franklin had been nice enough to her all these


    years!


    "Yes ... Franklin and I are half siblings. He has been kind enough to me."


    Poppy was so painful that she was almost unable to breathe.


    "You''re wrong. He''s not your father''s son at all. He''s not even rted to you." Mrs. Maskelyne cupped


    Poppy''s chin and stared at her sharply, holding up the paper. "You have nothing but this pretty face."


    Franklin was not rted to her?


    "How could it be possible? You''re lying! You''re lying! How could my brother not be rted to me?"


    Poppy''s head went nk.


    How could ...


    Franklin was not her brother?


    Franklin, who sheltered her, turned out to be unrted to her.


    Did that mean that Sylvia would have nothing to do with her in the future?


    Because she could no longer be Sylvia''s rightful sister-inw.


    Tears fell down her cheeks.


    She cried out in pain, her heart filled with great sorrow, but she could not bear it at all.


    "300 million! No one can offer it for you, so be a good girl and sleep with Mr. King tonight!" Mrs.


    Maskelyne patted her face and straightened up proudly.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she finished her words, a cold voice came from behind her.


    "300 million! I''ll offer it for her!"


    The door to the room was opened and the tall, upright man stood in the doorway, kicking the man in


    ck who was guarding the doorway out of the way before stepping in.


    He was dressed in ck, and there was a cold look on his face. "Dad, Mom, are you here to stimte


    Poppy? Does it do any good to you? Mr. King is 60 years old and old enough to be Poppy''s


    grandfather. You even want her to sleep with Mr. King?"


    "Franklin, who the heck are you? I''m telling you, without the Maskelyne family, you''re nothing. You''re


    just an outcast, a piece of trash who was expelled from the family by that man!" Mrs. Maskelyne''s face


    was gloomy, and the contempt for Franklin in her eyes was undisguised.


    "The Maskelyne family has nurtured you and given you the control of the Maskelyne Group, so you


    really think you are privileged, huh?"


    Poppy didn''t know what Mrs. Maskelyne had said. She could only see Mrs. Maskelyne''s mouth being


    opened and closed.


    Franklin stood in front of the hospital bed, with his back to Poppy.


    She didn''t know what Franklin had said. Her world was so silent that she was on the verge of a


    breakdown.


    She wanted to go crazy and kill herself!


    "No... no... Franklin, don''t fight against them for me..."


    Poppy could tell from Mrs. Maskelyne''s cruel look that Franklin must have done something to disobey


    the couple.


    Her hands tightly tugged Franklin''s arm, "Franklin ... it is not worth it."


    "Look, when your sister calls you, don''t you feel distressed?"


    "What loving brother and sister!"


    Tyrell''s grim eyes traveled between the siblings.


    "I''ll offer 300 million. No one can take away my sister," Franklin said word for word.


    If he couldn''t even protect his sister, he would not deserve to be Poppy''s brother.


    "Franklin, you offered 300 million this time. How much will you offer the next time?" Tyrell chuckled.


    The air seemed to have been frozen.


    The young man in the ward had a cold face, a pair of ink-like eyes staring at the middle-aged man


    whose face betrayed no emotions.


    Franklin had long known that Tyrell was a cold-bloode creature with no humans'' emotions.


    It would be impossible to see the goodness of men in him.


    He was more cruel than a beast.


    He could be cruel enough to his own daughter as a pawn.


    "Dad, I advise you to give up the idea of having Poppy sleep with any man." Franklin''s aura was


    powerful enough to overshadow Tyrell in front of him.


    Tyrell snickered. "Franklin, you killed my two daughters one after another, and now you''re protecting


    Poppy and lecturing me? You are in position to do that! If it wasn''t for you, would Taryn be dead? You


    and Sylvia are responsible for her death!"


    "My poor Makena ... fell off the cliff ..." Mrs. Maskelyne couldn''t help but let out a low cry, "Franklin,


    what exactly do we owe you? What does the Maskelyne family owe to you? How can you kill Makena!"


    Franklin''s head felt like being hammered by someone with a heavy hammer!


    It buzzed.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    The veins on his forehead could not help but stand out, and his hands clenched into fists.


    Makena...Makena... His sister...


    His eyes were red rimmed, and he was giving off a cold vibe.


    "Ah..."


    He mmed his fist on the wall like a madman!


    The way mania attacked Franklin was frightening!


    Poppy was shocked by Franklin''s frenzied appearance, and seeing the blood on the back of his hand,


    she jumped out of bed and braced herself to hug Franklin. "Franklin! Franklin! Calm down."


    This was the first time she had seen Franklin go crazy.


    She never knew that her brother ... would go nuts.


    "Get lost!" Franklin''s deep-set eyes were bloodshot at this moment. He pushed Poppy away.


    Just then, hearing the noises inside the room, the men in ck who were guarding the door


    immediately rushed in.


    Franklin fought with them like crazy.


    Franklin was agile and extremely skilled in martial arts.


    Dozens of ck-clothed men attacked him together, but were defeated by him.


    His eyes were scarlet and he looked at all the people in front of him like the traffickers from more than


    ten years ago.


    It was all those traffickers'' fault! They all deserved to die!


    He rushed out of the room and a few doctors who were discussing some academic issues with a


    serious face walked past him.


    Suddenly, he rushed over to those doctors, grabbed a thin doctor''s cor madly, lifted him up high and


    was about to throw him to the ground!


    Bang!


    The thin doctor was thrown to the ground by him. The doctor, who was weak, fainted on the spot.


    Several other doctors saw this and immediately reacted, running around and scattering.


    One head doctor called out, "Mr. Maskelyne, what''s going on?"


    However, Franklin who was immersed in the illusion could not hear what he said.


    His voice seemed toe from hell as he pushed the doctor against the wall and strangled him by the


    neck, "Die! Go to hell! Damn all of you!"


    The head doctor''s face went purple and he almost suffocated!


    Suddenly, a slender woman rushed over and pressed her palms against Franklin''s palm.


    "Franklin, sober up!"


    Sylvia looked at Franklin anxiously, but he was so strong that she couldn''t move him at all.


    The head doctor was almost choked to death.


    If he killed someone here, he would have to bear the consequence.


    Sylvia''s eyes were red. Every time she saw him being attacked by mania, her heart felt like being


    stabbed by a knife.


    She winked at James, who was not far away.


    Franklin who lost his mind did not even notice it.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    And just then, James moved!


    James'' fists hit Franklin, but Franklin stood still like a brick wall.


    James'' fists didn''t affect him at all. Though he could really feel the pain, he didn''t intend to let go of that


    head doctor.


    "Hit him! Don''t show mercy just because he''s your brother!" Sylvia''s voice was not loud, but it could be


    heard clearly by James.


    He didn''t have the heart to hit his brother ... but ... if he didn''t hit his brother hard, his brother would


    really make big trouble.


    James gritted his teeth and hit Franklin''s chest with almost all his strength.


    When he caught Franklin''s eye, Sylvia kicked Franklin''s lower body part!


    James and she attacked Franklin together, forcing Franklin to let go of the head doctor and p James


    in the head!


    Sylvia, seeing this, stretched out her hands to hold Franklin''s waist tightly and m him to the side!


    The man in a rage and a state of madness could not recognize anyone.


    If that p really hit James, James would be killed at worst!


    Franklin was thrown to the ground by Sylvia, who was using all her strength.


    Sylvia embraced him from behind, and the familiar fragrance came into Franklin''s nostrils.


    His angry face froze.


    He seemed to recover someposure!


    Who was it? The fragrance was so familiar ...


    "Franklin, what''s your problem? Are you going to let the whole world know that you are crazy?"


    The man''s angry look deeply stung Sylvia''s eyes, and she only felt more sorrow filling her heart.


    The voice was also familiar.


    Franklin''s scarlet eyes which seemed unfocused finally had focus and fell on Sylvia''s beautiful face.


    His hoarse voice murmured, "Honey..."


    "Franklin!" Sylvia screamed in pain.


    Franklin gasped, felt the pain all over his body, and reached out to hold Sylvia''s arm with a grimaced


    face. "I didn''t want to ... I didn''t want to at all."


    "I know. I know." Sylvia hugged him tightly. "Calm down, please. I beg you."


    Many people who heard the noises in the corridor peeked out.


    They were afraid of Franklin, who had gone nuts, and dared not look close.


    What Sylvia and Franklin didn''t know was that someone had live-streamed everything that was


    happening in the corridor.


    Millions of people flooded into the live channel to watch Franklin, the president of Maskelyne Group


    and the captain of SouthStar Airlines, going crazy.


    An uproar was caused.


    The bulletments flowed across the screen.


    "Holy shit? My idol turns out to be a psychopath."


    "Does he have mania or something?"

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    "It''s terrible that he goes crazy for no reason. Suggesting that he quit his job as the captain. No


    passenger would dare to take the ne he flies without fear."


    "I agree! That''s so right. I don''t dare to take it anyway."


    "How can a psychopath fly a ne? Is it because he owes the airlines that he doesn''t strictly require


    himself?"


    "How did he be a captain? A man with a mental illness can not be a captain, right? I think he has


    mania."


    "I''m a psychiatrist. I''m sure he has mania."


    "Tell him to not fly the ne anymore!"


    Some viewers in the live channel were gossiping, "My goodness? What did I hear? Franklin called


    Sylvia ''honey''?"


    "The moment Franklin hugged Sylvia, I felt like they were husband and wife." "


    "Why do I have a feeling that I have watched a romance soap drama? No one can calm him down


    except Sylvia?"


    "This is because of love, right?"


    "So, Sylvia is Mrs. Maskelyne?"


    The viewers all specting like crazy about the rtionship between Sylvia and Franklin.


    Soon after, NorthWind Airlines'' official ount tweeted a boycott letter.


    "Franklin, who is suffering from a serious mental illness, should be banned from working as a captain.


    All of the captains in mypany have undergone strict physical fitness tests and are 100 percent free


    of mental illness. So all passengers are wee to take the ne of mypany."


    It also posted information about mania.


    Thements flooded into thement section.


    "Oh my God! Franklin seems to have all the symptoms of this disease."


    "I saw that live from the beginning to the end. He rushed out of the ward and went crazy."


    "If it wasn''t for Sylvia, I''m afraid that doctor would have been strangled to death by him."


    "Sylvia deserves to be my idol. She directly stopped Franklin ."


    "Hey? Am I the only one who thinks that NorthWind Airlines is kicking Franklin when he''s down?"


    Thement section of the official ount of SouthStar Airlines were filled withments left by


    "Boycott Franklin."


    "Franklin is not qualified to be a captain."


    "You are too unscrupulous to let a sick person fly the ne and put the lives of all passengers at risk."


    "I will never take your ne again."


    "It''s so horrible."


    The management of SouthStar Airlines was on a breakdown. Franklin''s reputation was ruined, and the


    legendary Mrs. Maskelyne was also exposed.


    The trending topics on Twitter were all about Franklin''s mental illness and Sylvia''s identity as Mrs.


    Maskelyne.


    What a tricky situation.


    The executives were afraid to call Franklin. After all, the way Franklin was going crazy was horrifying!


    Finally, one of the executives got up the courage to call Jasper.


    "Mr. Howlett, what should we do now? SouthStar Airlines'' stock price has been dropping!"


    "Mr. Howlett, can our presidente out and get the public opinion under control now?"


    At that moment, Jasper''s other cell phone also rang. It was the management of Maskelyne Group


    calling, "Mr. Howlett, what should we do now? All the employees of our group are in a panic, and more


    than ten of them have quit just now. We are all afraid that our president will hurt us when he goes


    crazy. It''s not like Mrs. Maskelyne can be around Mr. Maskelyne to calm him down all the time."


    "It seems that only Mrs. Maskelyne can control him in this world, but Mrs. Maskelyne can''t be with him


    24 hours a day. I ... am also afraid!"


    "Mr. Howlett, Mr. Maskelyne does not have mania, right?"


    Both sides of the management wereining towards Jasper anxiously.


    Jasper was busyforting both sides.


    At that moment, Sylvia reached out towards Jasper.


    Jasper was startled, looking at Sylvia whose other arm was still holding Franklin.


    Her pretty face seemed to be magically reassuring.


    She didn''t say a word.


    Jasper, however, understood what he needed to do.


    By the time he reacted, he had ced the phone in Sylvia''s palm.


    Sylvia gripped the ck phone, and her clear, cool, calm voice reached the ears of the executives


    through the phone and the ears of thousands ofizens through the live streaming.


    "This is Sylvia. Franklin is stimted and hurt. He will receive the best treatment. He will recover and


    return to a normal person."


    Her voice was strong enough and every word she said couldn''t be ignored.


    "Mania is not an incurable disease, so you don''t need be afraid. I hope that all employees and


    management of SouthStar Airlines or Maskelyne Group could take it easy."


    "I am now officially announcing that Franklin will no longer be the captain at SouthStar Airlines. He is


    just an ordinary man. Every adult sometimes has an emotional breakdown, let alone him who has


    endured pressures that no one else could."


    "I won''t stop those employees who want to leave SouthStar Airlines and the Maskelyne Group! The HR


    department will receive their resignation letters andpensate them for three months'' sries. All the


    employees who choose to stay will receive a 20 percent sry increase."


    Sylvia''s voice was as clear and cold and her face was breathtakingly beautiful under the corridor light!


    After she finished her words, she handed the phone back to Jasper.


    Almost everyone was shocked!


    Not only the executives, but also the employees and those who were watching the live broadcast.


    Sylvia personally spoke up and helped Franklin to quit his job as the captain?


    That was incredible!


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She even personally promised topensate all employees who resigned with three months'' sries.


    And all those who stayed were given a sry rise by 20 percent!


    Having been in shock for a while, the executive suddenly shouted, "Mrs. Maskelyne, can you have the


    final say over it?"


    The voice was filled with excitement!


    Sylvia expressionlessly shouted to Jasper who was beside her, "Mr. Howlett, inform the president''s


    office now and issue an official document immediately! I''ll sign on it and be the guarantor! If Maskelyne


    Group and SouthStar Airlines don''t have the funds for the sry raise, I will pay for it!"


    "A month ago, Mr. Maskelyne has transferred thirty percent of Maskelyne Group''s shares to you, so ...


    you are the major shareholder of thepany. You don''t need to be the guarantor. You can issue the


    document directly."

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    "Shares?" Sylvia was surprised.


    Had Franklin lost his mind? Why did he transfer so many shares to her?


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper had sobered up from the shock and said to Sylvia with a respectful face. "Yes, Mr. Maskelyne


    has been troubled by his sickness recently. Maybe he''s afraid that he will lose his mind ..."


    Sylvia''s red lips were pursed into a straight line. Her eyes were filled with affection for Franklin, and her


    thick eyshes could not help but tremble lightly.


    She really understood Franklin''s intention.


    If he really lost himself and lost his humanity, Maskelyne Group was thest gift he left her!


    This man ...


    How could he give the Maskelyne Group which was his entire life to her?


    How could he do it?


    Sylvia''s heart contracted.


    Sadness clutched at her heart.


    She slowly lowered her eyes and looked at the handsome man who was unconscious in her arms.


    His eye sockets were blue and he was always not sleeping well.


    Recently he had suffered more from it.


    She closed her eyes and slowly opened them again.


    At that moment, "Ding!" The elevator door was opened.


    A group of men in gray knight suits rushed out and looked around. When they saw Sylvia and Franklin,


    the man at the head strode towards them.


    The group of men in gray knight suits behind them also immediately followed.


    "Ma''am! I''m ine!"


    The man sped his fist towards Sylvia and bowed respectfully.


    Sylvia took one look at him and recognized that he was the same expert who had led the knights to


    stop her at the entrance of the airport when she was there.


    "I''m Felix Ryan!"


    "I''m Hugo Ryan!"


    "I''m ..."


    ...


    "The Ryan family is henceforth at the disposal of Mrs. Maskelyne!"


    The men in grey knights'' uniforms sped their hands one by one and stood in two neat rows in front


    of Sylvia, their voices echoing loudly in the corridor.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, the patriarch passed a handwritten letter to me a month ago, entrusting me with all


    the affairs of the Ryan family, and I must follow your orders. This is the Ryan family''s patriarch''s token!


    Please take it!"


    Senior Brother ine presented a token with intricately carved totems to Sylvia with both hands.


    Sylvia stared at the token with shock.


    No emotion could be seen on her cold face, but a crystal tear slid down from the corner of her eye and


    fell onto Franklin''s cheek in her arms.


    It was so hot that the man''s eyelids moved. So hot ... Was this a tear?


    No ... not possible ... how could she be crying?


    Soon, the man fell into aa again.


    "The token belongs to Franklin. I''ll keep it for him for now." Sylvia took the token and held it tightly. She


    never thought that this man had arranged everything more than a month ago.


    He must have discovered that his illness ... was getting worse.


    He had actually given her the reign of such an ancient family as well.


    The Ryan family!


    One of the most ancient martial arts families that had kept themselves away from worldly matters.


    But now ... he had actually handed over the control of the Ryan family to her.


    Sylvia took a deep breath and suppressed the sadness in her heart.


    And those patients in the corridor, or their family members, or the doctors ... or the viewers in front of


    the live channel were shocked to stare at this scene.


    The countless bulletments flowed across the screen, making it hard to see Sylvia''s face clearly.


    "ine! I heard that he''s a brilliant martial artist. The previous year he made aeback because a


    big wig spent a lot of money to ask him to serve as a martial arts coach to win glory for the country."


    "Now I see a martial arts master with my own eyes. Am I dreaming?"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "I''d love to see the martial arts master show his true ability!"


    Both Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne looked sinister.


    "Damn! Franklin dared to go against us."


    "When the hell did he get the control over the Ryan family?" Mrs. Maskelyne''s eyes were filled with


    jealousy.


    "What else is he hiding from us? Does he own the Maskelyne Group alone? Does he really think I''m


    dead? How dare he transfer the shares of Maskelyne Group to Sylvia!"


    Tyrell was almost furious.


    Poppy couldn''t hear themotion outside, but she ran out with Franklin as he rushed out in a frenzy.


    She watched the scene with tears streaming down her face. Although she couldn''t hear, she could see


    what was going on from the way the crowd looked.


    She grabbed her phone and looked at the bulletments on the screen. She finally understood all


    the things that had happened.


    How much pain had her brother and her sister-inw endured?


    Franklin actually had mania and was boycotted by people all over the world. Franklin was no longer the


    captain ...


    Maskelyne Group''s stock price and SouthStar Airlines'' stock price were falling ...


    And many employees were quitting.


    The Maskelyne family ... was going down.


    She staggered over, covered her face with her hands and sat on her knees in front of Sylvia, sobbing


    uncontrobly.


    "Sylvia..."


    Sylvia raised her hand to wipe away the tears on the Poppy''s face, while James rushed to help Poppy


    up.


    All of this happened unexpectedly and shockingly.


    And on the Inte, the matter was causing an uproar.


    The fact that Sylvia was Franklin''s mania and Franklin had mania was so hotly debated.


    Some people had be Franklin''s fans while others had be anti-fans.


    There was a heated debate.


    The psychiatrist from the hospital had arrived at a fast pace, followed by several nurses, who put the


    unconscious Franklin on a stretcher and quickly took him to the clinic.


    Sylvia took out her phone, opened Facebook, and sent a message to Poppy.


    [Don''t worry. Take a good rest.]


    [James will stay with you while I keep an eye on Franklin. He will be fine.]


    After she finished typing, she gave Poppy a hug and then politely said to ine, "Mr. Ryan, please take


    your men to watch over Poppy. She needs your help now."


    She was too careless when she sent James to the clinic. That was what led Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne


    to take advantage of the opportunity to irritate Poppy and Franklin.


    This couple was ruthless.


    The two of them were bastards.


    They could even harm their own son and daughter.


    How heartless they were! And what was their purpose? What made them harm their own children?

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Franklin wasn''t their biological child. Could it be that James and Poppy weren''t either?


    Sylvia''s mind was shaken by this terrible thought.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and surveyed Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne, who were not far away.


    "Don''t think we''re afraid to do anything because you let the Ryan family guard here." Mrs. Maskelyne


    sneered. "Honey, let''s go!"


    But she knew that she and her men were no match for the Ryan family.


    In particr, she was beaten by Sylvia. Although the injury was not serious, it affected her to some


    extent.


    Sylvia, the bitch, looked so skinny, but she was so good a fighter!


    "Poppy, think about what I said." Tyrell''s grim gaze fell on Poppy''s face.


    Poppy''s face froze and a chill ran down her back. She got a horrible feeling.


    But ... this man who gave her this feeling was her father ...


    The couple swaggered away, followed by the ck-d men.


    Sylvia looked at the backs of the two, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    This couple was so inhumane that she had to suspect...


    But she didn''t have time to think about it. She ran towards the office of the head doctor who was almost


    strangled to death by Franklin earlier.


    When she made sure that the head doctor was not seriously hurt, she was relieved.


    "Franklin lost his mind at that time, I''m sorry, Dr. Remy."


    "Dr. Sylvia, I never thought you are the legendary Mrs. Maskelyne..." Dr. Remy''s throat was still sore


    and his voice was hoarse.


    At that time he was scared to death. Franklin was like the devil. He almost thought he would be killed


    by Franklin.


    Luckily, Sylvia was there!


    "Dr. Remy, I''m sorry." Sylvia smiled apologetically, and nced back at Jasper.


    Jasper immediately understood, bowed towards Dr. Remy, and held up a ck card with both hands in


    front of Dr. Remy.


    "I apologize on behalf of Mr. Maskelyne. You can have a permanent free stay in Maskelyne Group''s


    hotels all over the world. As long as you bring this card, you can stay whatever hotel owned Maskelyne


    Group by for free."


    "What did you say?"


    Dr. Remy stared in shock at the ck card in Jasper''s hand.


    This ... was Maskelyne Group''s VIP customer card, right?


    He really didn''t think he would get this card one day!


    "It''s Mr. Maskelyne''s fault for frightening your family and you. You must ept it."


    Jasper''s expression was still very serious, and his eyes looked apologetic. Mr. Maskelyne always hated


    people who bullied the weak ... If he knew what he had done after he sobered up, he would be very


    remorseful, for sure ...


    "Thank you." Dr. Remy did not refuse and epted the card.


    After leaving the office, Sylvia and Jasper hurried to the psychiatry department.


    Franklin had been thoroughly examined, but he was not yet awake.


    When the attending doctor saw Sylvia enter, he immediately sent her the test results. "Dr. Sylvia, take a


    look at them."


    "He''s likely to split a new personality?" Sylvia frowned at the diagnostic analysis above, "New


    personality? He just has mania ..."


    "Mania is very likely to be schizophrenia. So ... Dr. Sylvia, you have to be prepared. A conclusion


    can be made after Mr. Maskelyne wakes up," The doctor said helplessly.


    Sylvia felt as if there was a big stone on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe.


    It was really hard!


    She sat in front of the hospital bed and reached out to hold Franklin''s cold palm, and her almond eyes


    looked at his handsome, pale face.


    "Franklin, why are you so stupid? Why do you give me all your leverage to me? What can you do after


    that?"


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Sylvia muttered.


    She turned around and walked out of the ward. What she didn''t know was that the moment she turned


    around, the man lying on the hospital bed had his long, thick eyshes fluttering gently.


    When Sylvia returned home, it was dark.


    Logan looked at her tired face, and a deep sympathy surfaced on his handsome face.


    "Boss ..."


    They all knew about what happened today.


    This was sensational news.


    "There''s no need to say anything orfort me." Sylvia sighed. "Got any medicine? I need to get a


    good sleep."


    Without saying a word, Logan handed her two sleeping pills that he had prepared.


    She swallowed them and took sips of water before saying to Logan, "Have the cook prepare some


    noodles for me. I''ll cook some noodles for everyone tomorrow."


    Logan was shocked and a little ttered, rubbing his hands together, "Boss, you are very tired. Don''t do


    that."


    The next morning, Logan saw Sylvia put the cooked noodles into the thermos and the rest was for him


    and the twins.


    A realization hit him.


    It turned out that Sylvia specially cooked the noodles for Franklin in the hospital.


    Half an hourter.


    Sylvia carried the thermos box into the inpatient unit.


    She quickly arrived at the door of Franklin''s ward and gave Jasper a call. "Are you in the ward? Come


    out and get the noodles."


    Jasper opened the door of the ward as soon as Sylvia''s words were spoken.


    In fact, she wanted to stay at the hospitalst night, but on a second thought, she didn''t know what


    position she should hold to face Franklin.


    She just didn''t expect that right behind Jasper appeared a woman.


    The woman was tall and wore a ssic Chanel suit, with long, slightly curly hair cascading down her


    back.


    Her features were good looking and her disposition was good.


    Sylvia clutched the thermos box in her hand and looked at Darcie who suddenly appeared here.


    Darcie looked at Sylvia with a smile. "Miss Andrews, I didn''t expect you to deliver noodles to Mr.


    Maskelyne, and I made them myself! Franklin''s mother asked me toe!"


    Sylvia didn''t say anything, just handed one of the boxes to Jasper and said with a nk face, "This is


    Franklin''s. Is he awake yet?"


    "Not yet ... but the doctor said he would be soon awake." Jasper''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Darcie came here early in the morning, saying that Tyrell was about to connect the Hart family and the


    Maskelyne family through business marriage and that she was Franklin''s future wife. Sylvia was merely


    nothingpared with her.


    The Hart family was rich, but it was inferior to the Maskelyne family.


    The Hart family was overjoyed that Tyrell proposed a business marriage between the Hart family and


    the Maskelyne family.


    Darcie was in tears yesterday when Sylvia helped Franklin quit his job.


    However,st night, Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne had dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Hart.


    So, early this morning, Darcie was in a much better mood and came over with a smug look, to im


    Franklin as her future husband.


    She was the right person for Franklin! She had been a flight attendant at SouthStar Airlines for so many


    years, and she had finally got Franklin.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But Sylvia didn''t feel anything when she was confronted with Darcie''s smug face.


    She turned around and walked towards Poppy''s hospital room.


    Darcie had prepared a lot of taunting words, but she was forced to swallow them.


    She failed to irritate Sylvia and felt discouraged.


    She had wanted to give Sylvia a hard time and unt herself!


    She stared at Sylvia''s back with hatred and stomped her foot.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    In Poppy''s hospital room, James opened the thermos box Sylvia had brought.


    "Smells good. Sylvia, you''re a good cook."


    After one night, Poppy''s mood had improved.


    She looked at Sylvia with slightly raised eyes, her eyshes fluttering in the light, "Sylvia, thank you ..."


    Sylvia looked at her haggard face, tried to curl the corners of her mouth, and wrote in distress, "Hurry


    up and eat the noodles, or they won''t taste good."


    "Okay." Poppy nodded and began to eat the noodles.


    In Franklin''s hospital room.


    Franklin was woken up by the familiar smell of noodles. It was the noodles ... made by Sylvia. It


    smelled so good.


    He instantly turned so hungry.


    Seeing him wake up, before Jasper could speak, Darcie ran to the hospital bed said with an attentive


    face, "Mr. Maskelyne, I brought you breakfast. You try it?"


    Franklin''s eyes fell on Darcie''s face, and he looked cold. "Who are you? Why are you in my room?"


    Darcie was shocked and said in an injured tone, "Mr. Maskelyne, I am Darcie ... we have been


    colleagues together for several years. I am a flight attendant ... "


    Why couldn''t he remember her?


    Why couldn''t he recognize her?


    She was so sad that her eyes were red rimmed.


    Tears almost fell out, but she held them back.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, do you want to eat noodles?" Jasper opened the thermos box.


    Franklin smelled it, and although he did not see the person he was expecting to see, the noodles were


    extremely to his liking.


    He directly picked up the fork and began to eat.


    And he also drank up the noodle soup inside.


    The noodles were not special, but he enjoyed eating them very much.


    "What''s so good about the noodles? Can it be as nutritious as the breakfast I brought?" Darcie said


    with a jealous face.


    "Get lost!"


    Franklin put the box on the bed table and didn''t even look at Darcie.


    "You know what? I''m about to marry you, and our parents are about to arrange a marriage for us. How


    can you tell me to get lost?"


    Darcie couldn''t help but shout out, "I know, you and Sylvia are divorced, You should stop thinking about


    her!"


    Her heart was bitter, and her fingers were crossed together.


    "Miss Hart, please." Jasper made a polite gesture.


    Darcie gritted her teeth with an embarrassed face, opened the door of the room and walked out.


    The hallway seemed to be quiet. Some patients and their family members were walking.


    Darcie had just left the ward when she met Sylvia who was walking towards the elevator at the same


    time.


    Sylvia''s phone rang just as she entered the elevator.


    Only after seeing the familiar caller ID on the screen, her fingers curled a little.


    "Hello."


    Franklin''s quiet voice rang out from the other end of the phone, "Why don''t youe to visit me after


    cooking the noodles for me?"


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat and she nced at the thermos box she was carrying. "Franklin, what are


    you talking about?"


    Darcie, who had stepped into the elevator, jerked her eyes up to Sylvia, and clutched the bag in her


    hand.


    Franklin Just couldn''t wait to call this bitch!


    "Honey, don''t you try to lie to me." Franklin''s voice was low. "As soon as I smelled the fragrance of the


    noodles, I knew it must be you who made it. Only the food you make will make me have an appetite."


    Sylvia didn''t know what to say.


    Even if she didn''t show up, this man actually thought she made it just by the smell of the noodles ...


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    Before she could say anything, she heard the man say again, "It''s the same for my body. I can only be


    turned on by you. Honey, I can''t stop feeling something for you. Now that the whole world knows you''re


    my wife. You brought noodles but didn''te to visit me. You wicked girl!"


    There seemed to some repressed emotion in Franklin''s tone of voice.


    Sylvia was slightly stunned. She didn''t even notice that a woman in the same elevator was staring at


    her with vicious eyes.


    ''You wicked girl?'' Was he trying to flirt with her?


    She couldn''t help but have goose bumps and stepped out of the elevator.


    "Honey, I want to eat your bread for lunch."


    When she heard Franklin''s words, Sylvia felt her chest stuffy.


    When she wanted to refuse, she heard Franklin''s voice ring out again with a sneer.


    "If you don''t deliver your bread, I''ll starve to death! I won''t eat anything until youe."


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Why was he so childish?


    At ten o''clock, Sylvia still made the bread.


    And she also cooked the soup and some dishes.


    After everything was done, she went straight to the hospital.


    She carried the thermos box and went straight to Franklin''s hospital room.


    When she knocked on the door, she was somehow nervous.


    The man''s low, husky voice came from inside. "Come in."


    She then pushed open the door. Only Franklin was alone in the ward, and Jasper was not there.


    "The bread is ready. You can eat it."


    She said with a cool expression.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin, dressed in a hospital gown, was sitting on a hospital bed with a pillow behind him.


    But he still exuded a strong vibe. His hands were wrapped in gauze, which didn''t look very seriously


    injured.


    Sylvia walked over and put the lunch box on the bedside table next to the hospital bed. The man''s


    deep, dark eyes were staring at her silently, not missing any of her movements.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, a trace of dissatisfaction shing across her pretty eyes, "Why look at me


    like I''m the prisoner?"


    "You were ... not afraid that I hurt you yesterday?" Franklin pursed his lips. Jasper had told him


    everything that happened yesterday.


    He was emotionally out of control, and his sanity waspletely lost.


    He couldn''t control himself at all.


    But Sylvia was able to save the day and stabilize Maskelyne Group and SouthStar Airlines.


    Just thinking about that image made he excited.


    She even beat up Kaitlin?


    That woman had always been conceited and thought herself unbeatable because she learned some


    martial arts.


    Then ... Sylvia taught her a lesson.


    Tyrell and Kaitlin, this couple, were simply inhumane.


    They could even hurt their own children.


    "Franklin, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and eat." Sylvia somehow did not dare to look at him.


    "I have to go and deliver food to Poppy."


    She was about to turn around and leave when Franklin''srge palm steeply tugged at her wrist.

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Franklin said lightly, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Then you go ahead." Sylvia nodded her head.


    "Honey, I want to go to the bathroom ..." Franklin repeated again.


    Sylvia''s watery eyes were filled with confusion and she snorted. "Can I go for you?"


    Franklin''s fingers on his jaw then stroked his forehead, "I''m so dizzy. I can''t get out of bed by myself."


    Sylvia frowned, looking at his pained face.


    She couldn''t help but think of how the mania attacked him.


    She suppressed the pain in her chest, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll call the care worker for you."


    The man frowned. "Honey, can''t you help me go? My head really hurts and I''m dizzy. The doctor said


    ..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Sylvia. "Get up!"


    Sylvia''s hands were put on his waist and she helped him up from the hospital bed.


    Without being noticed, a trace of pleasure shed through the man''s eyes, and the faint fragrance of


    her body wafted into his nose.


    Franklin deliberately leaned most of his body on Sylvia''s body. Sylvia struggled to help him move


    towards the bathroom.


    Fortunately, the bathroom was not very far away, otherwise she would really want to throw Franklin out.


    When Franklin sat down on the toilet, Sylvia turned around to close the door and left.


    Franklin''s thin lips twitched and he reached out to drag Sylvia back, "Honey, are you so cruel? Do you


    want me to go back by myselfter? I''m dizzy ..."


    He lifted his hand and tried to stroke his forehead again.


    Sylvia had to stay put.


    She had feelings for Franklin.


    But she found it out toote.


    They had done much more intimate things together, not to mention apanying him to the bathroom.


    He used such a clumsy way to make her stay, which made her feel sorry for him.


    She looked away. The sound of the man taking off his pants was heard. In this narrow space, she could


    not help but blush.


    The sound of water running came into her ears.


    Finally ... the sound of water stopped.


    Sylvia lifted her eyelids, and her watery eyes had a trace of helplessness. "Let''s go out."


    No one answered her.


    She tentatively turned her head to look at Franklin, and found that Franklin had dressed and was


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    looking at her with deep eyes.


    A dangerous vibe was given off by the man.


    Sylvia lifted her eyes to re at him, but a trace of fatigue appeared in her eyes. "Franklin, stop it."


    Franklin did not move. His palm suddenly reached out, sped her waist and pressed her to his chest.


    He had wanted to do this the moment he woke up in the morning!


    He had wanted to do this for a long time!


    The man''s suppressed emotions were revealed in the small space.


    His voice was hoarse.


    "Honey..."


    Sylvia closed her eyes, her face was pressed against the man''s chest, so she could clearly feel the


    man''s every breath and heartbeat.


    Her hands just touched the man''s chest. When she was ready to push him away, she heard the man''s


    husky voice overhead, "Why note to visit me in the morning?"


    Sylvia''s thick eyshes fluttered gently. Her voice was low, "We should have stopped getting involved


    with each other long ago. There are too many obstacles between us ..."


    The man lowered his eyes. His handsome face approached hers, his affectionate voice saying, "I


    know."


    His eyes stared deeply at her.


    The warm breath was on her cheeks.


    Sylvia was flustered and ufotable, hoping to find an outlet to vent her feelings.


    "If you know, let go of me."


    Franklin grunted coldly, "Honey..." he suddenly came close to Sylvia''s ear and whispered a few words


    to her.


    Sylvia looked shocked. A trace of disbelief shed in her eyes. "What?"


    She then narrowed her eyes, "Damn!"


    She raised her cold eyes, "I''ll take care of this matter."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the hospital room.


    Sylvia helped Franklin out of the bathroom and opened the door of the ward.


    A man in a white coat was standing in the doorway. He had a high nose and blue eyes with white skin


    and a tall figure. He was a typical European.


    Lexton was stunned to see Sylvia. What a beautiful woman!


    Her figure was tall and curved. Her delicate features seemed to glow, making it hard for people to take


    their eyes off her.


    Her long ck hair was tied into a bun, and a few strands of hair scattered in front of the forehead.


    Lexton showed white teeth. He was sure he did not know such a beautiful woman, but for some reason


    she felt a little familiar to him, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    "Hey, hottie!"


    He took two steps back and confirmed the ward number again before saying, "Did I get the wrong


    room? This is Franklin''s ward, right?"


    Franklin on the bed heard Lexton''s familiar voice and his thin lips moved slightly, "It''s my psychiatrist,


    Lexton."


    "Oh, Franklin, you have a beautiful woman here!"


    Lexton stepped into the ward and said with his expression stretched, "You should be very happy with a


    beauty around you!"


    Franklin''s thin lips were pursed slightly. "Honey, you''re going to deliver food to Poppy, right?"


    Lexton''s eyes widened in shock, "Honey? You are the legendary Mrs. Maskelyne? Oh my!"


    "Franklin is so happy! Thest time you calmed the passengers on the ne, oh my! You are so


    awesome! You''re my idol!"


    "Oh my God, Franklin is really too much, hiding you all the time! And this time, you saved Franklin.


    When he was having an attack, few people could subdue him!"


    "I was watching it live. It''s not only live broadcast on your Twitter, but also a lot of bloggers in Aettosa


    live broadcast it! You''re now the web celeb in Aettosa! Do you know you have a lot of your fans in


    Atetosa! You''re amazing!"


    Sylvia listened to Lexton''s loud voice ringing in the ward. The corners of her lips twitched. "Outsiders


    watch the fun. Dr. Lexton, are you just watching the fun too?"


    Lexton''s face stiffened. Was he disliked?


    Before he could react, he saw Sylvia take a deep look at Franklin and then close the door to the room


    and leave.


    She walked straight towards Poppy''s hospital room.


    Whether it was theizens or the onlookers in the hallway at that time, they were just watching the


    fun.


    Only people that was caught in this whirlpool were clear about their own pain.

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    And at this time in Franklin''s hospital room.


    Lexton, however, looked grave. "Franklin, thanks to your wife, that personality of yours did not appear


    this time."


    "You haven''t seen the live broadcast. Back then, she held you and calmed you down. It''s tantamount to


    saying that she woke you up."


    "You really should have seen it. I screencast it."


    Franklin had heard about what happened from Jasper, and about his adopted parents'' viciousness


    from James.


    But ... he had never seen any video of it.


    He looked at Lexton with a surprised expression, "Show me ..."


    When a phone was ced in hisrge palm, Franklin''s fingertips were trembling.


    The video was very clear.


    He lost his mind, roared and ran out of Poppy''s hospital room like a beast. He defeated Tyrell''s men,


    and hurt innocent doctors and passersby ...


    It was Sylvia who was working with James to subdue him and sober her up. No matter how scary he


    was, she was not afraid ... she hugged him tightly!


    Intense emotions instantly surged through him.


    His handsome face was full of sadness and he was touched at the same time.


    He also had mixed feelings of remorse and guilt.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes were scarlet red.


    His bloodshot eyes looked frightening.


    But he tried his best to hold back his tears.


    Sylvia was his wife! Even when she was sitting on the ground and holding him who was unconscious,


    she still sat up straight with a calm face, seeming that she could have everything under control.


    Her voice was calm and cold, but very prating.


    She pacified the employees of Maskelyne Group, who wanted to quit, and she also stopped numerous


    The public criticism of Franklin was reced by the sympathy.


    She even resigned on his behalf.


    The whole world now knew that she was his wife.


    And he, however, could not give her the best.


    No! He must bring the best in the world to her. He would try every means to give her whatever she


    wanted.


    Lexton helplessly shook his head. "Miss Andrews is so wonderful and impressive."


    "She looks more beautiful than in the photo. No wonder I felt a little familiar with her. She turns out to


    be Sylvia!"


    Lexton said with emotion, "You''re really lucky to have met this woman."


    Franklin didn''t say anything, just put the phone down and closed his eyes.


    In his mind, he kept reying all the words Sylvia had said, all her movements and looks ...


    In front of Poppy''s hospital room, the Ryans were still guarding there.


    Seeing Sylvia walking over, they immediately said respectfully, "Miss Andrews."


    "Hello." Sylvia said lightly, then pushed the door open, and saw Poppy reciting the script.


    She could not hear, nor did she know Sylvia had walked in.


    Sylvia stood in the doorway and watched for a while before walking over to Poppy''s bed and sitting


    down.


    Only then did Poppy notice Sylvia''s arrival. She moved her eyes from the script to Sylvia. Seeing


    Sylvia, Poppy smiled shyly. Her fingers holding the script tightened, "Sylvia... I feel bored, so I seize the


    time to recite my lines. "


    Sylvia held her hand and spoke softly, "No need."


    Then she suddenly remembered that Poppy could not hear at all.


    Sylvia hurriedly picked up the pen and paper on the table next to her and quickly wrote a line. Her


    handwriting was perfect.


    "Do not recite them. The script will be changed especially for you. I''ll get you the new script in a few


    days."


    "A new script, Sylvia, what do you mean?" Poppy said, "I heard from Mr. Dav that the scriptwriter


    Wynter the Genius is a very mysterious person, she will not change the script easily and never meet


    with people."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Sylvia wrote quickly on the paper again.


    After she finished writing, she called Brock directly to talk about the script revision.


    Brock just got out of the elevator. "You''re at Poppy''s? Eden and I are here. Hold on. We''ll be right


    there."


    Hanging up the phone, he and Eden headed straight for the hospital room.


    Eden frowned curiously, "Change the script? Will my idol say yes?"


    "I don''t know." Brock shook his head.


    When the two of them entered the hospital room, they saw Sylvia reading the script, and when she saw


    them, she waved at them, "Come here."


    "I want to change Poppy''s persona from a young assistant to an actress. The young assistant has her


    own dream, and her dream is to be an actress. But then she suffered a serious trauma in her life. Her


    ears were injured and she couldn''t hear."


    Sylvia spoke about what was in her mind. "In order to act, she paid more efforts than anyone else, and


    finally be the best actress, gained poprity and fame."


    "After she became the best actress, she was still picking up the trash with the male lead."


    "The new persona is quite good. Her experience is exactly like Poppy''s ..." Brock looked at her in


    shock. It would easier for the current Poppy to y such a role.


    Also, this role was very attractive.


    The girl with the injured ears ...


    A healthy assistant...


    Obviously, the former could attract more viewers.


    Eden tilted his head, "Miss Andrews, would Wynter the Genius agree to the changes?"


    Sylvia lifted her eyelids and gave him a look. "Your part remains the same. It''s just that you need to


    work harder to act well, so... just mind your own business."


    Being reprimanded by Sylvia in front of Poppy, he was somewhat embarrassed thought Poppy couldn''t


    hear.


    His face turned red. "I know."


    Brock was also a little worried, afraid that Wynter refused to change the script.


    Wynter was a mysteriously big shot who onlyposed songs for Eden.


    He snapped his head up and looked at Eden. "Wynter is so good to you. What are you worried about?"


    Eden scratched his head a little awkwardly, "But ... I''ve never seen Wynter before! I don''t even know if


    it''s male or female."


    Sometimes he really felt he was lucky.


    He was chosen by Wynter and got the help.


    Wynterposed those songs. If someone else had sung them, they would have been a hit, too.


    Because of this, he felt himself a loser.


    So he must shoot this movie well and work hard. Poppy was now so weak, but she did not give up, so


    there was no reason for him to give up, either!


    "It''s rumored that you''ve never seen her. It turns out to be true." Brock murmured, "Miss Andrews, how


    did you get in touch with Wynter?"


    Sylvia opened her mouth, "I ..."


    "It hurts ..." Suddenly, Poppy''s moan came from the hospital bed behind the three.


    It interrupted Sylvia. Looking at the two men who were rushing towards Poppy, she shook her head


    helplessly.


    She had wanted to say that she was Wynter.


    It was better to reveal itter when she got a chance.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    "Poppy, where is the pain?"


    "Ring the bell."


    A few minutester.


    Poppy was sent to the emergency room to have a new round of examination.


    Sylvia guarded the door of the emergency room and looked at those colleagues in the room, operating


    those high-tech instruments.


    Eden and Brock sat on the bench with grave looks.


    Sylvia''s cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    She lifted it up and saw a caller ID with a hidden number.


    Her face darkened slightly, but she picked it up anyway. "Hello."


    "If you want to detoxify Poppy, do as I say." A voice that had been processed with a voice changer


    came from the other end.


    "Who are you? Why do you want me to do what you say? What do you want me to do?" Sylvia''s eyes


    and face were cold.


    The entire corridor seemed to be enveloped in a tense atmosphere.


    Even Brock and Eden couldn''t help but look over towards her.


    "At 3 p.m., go to 66 Livingston Road and deliver your most beloved jewelry to the garbage can at 66


    Livingston Road. Otherwise, Poppy would perish!"


    After saying that, the other party hung up the phone.


    The most beloved jewelry?


    Sylvia stared at the phone, thinking that the other party was ying a prank.


    However, for Poppy''s sake, she was willing to give it a try.


    "I will inform James toe over. For now, I need you two to apany Poppy." Sylvia looked down


    at the two men sitting on the bench.


    "Yeah, don''t worry."


    Sylvia drove straight to Pearlhall Vi.


    There was almost none jewelry that she liked. She had seldom worn any jewelry.


    She opened her jewelry box.


    There were a lot of jewelry inside.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a ne made of broken diamonds.


    It was given to her by Gage after he received his first paycheck.


    At that time, she liked this ne very much.


    She picked up the ne and looked at the diamonds that were still shining after so long.


    She took out a small jewelry bag to put it up.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, she drove her Land Rover towards 66 Livingston Road.


    The Livingston Road was a small, isted road on the outskirts of the city.


    A shantytown and some demolished houses were near it.


    In the afternoon sunlight, it looked unountably broken.


    Sylvia got out of the car and threw the small bag with the ne into the garbage can in 66


    Livingston Road.


    She had just turned around when her face froze. She suddenly shifted her cold gaze towards the


    dpidated building, only to see a tall figure standing in the upper floor.


    The man''s face was covered with a ck mask, and only his steely chin was revealed.


    The sunlight fell on him, and the mysterious and brutal vibe around him grew stronger and stronger.


    The man''s cold eyes were fixed on her.


    The next second, a silver pistol appeared in the woman''s hand and was aimed at the man. Bang!


    The man was caught off guard but still moved agilely to dodge, but the bullet still grazed his arm and hit


    the wall behind him.


    Then, the man leapt down andunched attacks towards Sylvia.


    Blood seeped out from the wound on his arm.


    He did not seem to feel it.


    Sylvia gripped the gun in her hand and shot at the man again. Even though the man moved extremely


    fast, he could not dodge it.


    The bullet shot into the man''s calf.


    She was a sharpshooter and few people could avoid her shooting.


    And this man avoided her first shot, however.


    She would never allow anyone to avoid her shooting a second time.


    But the man continued to attack her as if he could not feel the pain.


    The two fought.


    Rumble!


    Thunder suddenly growled in the sky.


    The sky, which had been clear, suddenly became dark.


    When the lightning and thunder mixed, the rains poured down.


    They smashed in Sylvia''s and the man''s faces.


    But neither of them seemed aware of the rains. Sylvia was drenched in rain.


    Then she rapidly hit the man wearing a mask on his face.


    She was extremely fast!


    The man found it hard to withstand her attacks.


    Suddenly!


    Sylvia reached out her hand towards the man''s face. Her fingers looked slender and strong in the


    lightning.


    When she was about to grab the man''s mask, the man, however, rolled on the ground and dodged


    Sylvia.


    "What a poor thing! How dare you mess with me? I''ve delivered the jewelry. Give me the antidote!"


    If it weren''t for the antidote, she would have shot the masked man to death! The man was really


    tolerant. The blood oozed from his calf, fell to his feet with the rain, and stained the rain water red.


    He seemed to be unaware of it.


    His cold eyes were filled with cruelty.


    "Come with me, and I will give you the antidote." The man''s voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the


    ear.


    "What if I don''te with you?" Sylvia lifted her eyes and gave him a cold look.


    "Then don''t me me for showing no mercy." The man could not support himself at this point, his calf


    was in pain and his face under the mask was pale.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He waved his hand!


    The sound of footsteps came!


    Twenty or thirty men in ck suddenly rushed over from all directions and surrounded Sylvia.


    In the pouring rain, the woman''s eyes were like sharp, and the silver pistol in her hand spun in her


    palm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several shots rang out.


    A few of the men in ck nearest to her were shot in the heads!


    The blood burst out in mid-air, shocking to the eye!


    The number of men in ck that surrounded her was increasing! Each was holding a long stick and


    pouncing towards her.


    Sylvia sneered. A trace of hostility shed through her cold eyes. She raised the pistol again!

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    A lightning bolt split the air.


    Under the lightning, in the heavy rain, the breathtakingly beautiful woman was like the devil from hell.


    That cold voice resounded in the heavy rain.


    "What exactly do you want from me? How dare you try to kill me over and over again!"


    "Since you have provoked me, you have to pay the price you deserve!"


    A vicious smile lifted the corners of her lips.


    Her ability to shoot was daunting.


    At that moment, the sound of a propeller suddenly rang out in the sky, apanied by the sound of


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ttering rain.


    It was extraordinarily clear.


    The people in ck were staring in shock at the helicopter hovering overhead, only to see countless


    tall, camouge-d men descending from the sky like flying eagles.


    They were holding weapons and shooting towards them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out in the heavy rain, and blood mixed with mud and water kept flowing on


    the ground.


    Finally it was washed away by the pouring rain.


    The men in ck fell, and new men in ck rushed up.


    How brave they were before. How wretched they were now.


    Jaden bowed toward Sylvia and gave a standard salute.


    "Junior boss, please forgive me for beingte."


    "It doesn''t matter." The eye-catching woman stood upright in the rain, her face was stained with blood,


    and her cold eyes were filled with killing intent. "Kill them all!"


    Thest time she was poisoned, it was ZZ organization that did it. And this time Poppy was poisoned.


    She was sure it was done by this organization as well.


    She knelt down and ripped open the chest of a ck man who was shot in the head.


    As expected, she saw a tattoo -- Z.


    The tattoo was horrifyingly greenish-purple under the rain.


    The antidote was just a bait to lure her into a trap on purpose.


    The masked man had no intention of giving her the antidote, and Sylvia, with this realization, leapt up


    and attacked the mysterious masked man surrounded by the men in ck.


    Her attack was vigorous. The masked man hid behind his men and was preparing to escape under


    their cover.


    But it was toote!


    Sylvia''s palm had hit him in the back!


    The man sted off and fell heavily on the ground. Countless water drops were sshing.


    Sylvia used all the strength to initiate this attack. No one could bear it.


    "Puff!" Blood spurted out from the mouth of the masked man in ck.


    The eyes under his mask stared nkly at Sylvia, and his hand covered his chest.


    The pain came from his back. He struggled to get up, but Sylvia hade close to him.


    Not far behind him were several of his men, who were running over, but Sylvia was too fast!


    She ran rapidly towards the masked man.


    In the blink of an eye, she was inches away from him.


    The masked man braced himself to stand up and tried to take Sylvia''s attack.


    However, the masked man was once again knocked to the ground by Sylvia.


    She was also sure about one thing.


    This masked man was not the man she had metst time at Townyer Vi. That masked man''s aura


    was obviously several times stronger than this man''s, and his eyes were sharper and colder!


    Who the hell was that man?


    And this man!


    She stepped on the man''s chest, and blood kept gushing out along the corners of his lips.


    The pouring rain seemed to be falling non-stop, pooling into stagnant water on the t ground,


    bing waterfalls under the eaves and cascading down!


    In the fierce storm, thunder was growling, lightning zigzagged, and the rain was pouring down to the


    ground.


    The heavens were rent with lightning and thunders shed!


    Each raindrop hit the body, making the man feel pained.


    The silver pistol in Sylvia''s hand was pointed at the man''s brow, and her voice grew clearer and colder


    under the thunder, "Who the hell are you?"


    She bent over, and her fingers were about to touch the ck mask on the man''s face!


    "I ..." The man coughed.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, blood gushed out again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your sister''s life, isn''t it?" The man smiled wickedly, "If you


    let me go, I''ll give you the antidote!"


    Sylvia''s fingers were touching the man''s mask, and as soon as she pushed, she could see the man''s


    face hidden under the mask!


    However, when she heard the man''s words, her fingers instantly froze.


    The answer was about toe out! But...


    Though unwilling, she soon withdrew her hand with a cold expression.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    The masked man stretched out his blood-covered hand and reached into the pocket of his shirt, taking


    out a small box from it.


    Sylvia reached for it, but the man grabbed her hand.


    His cold hand clutched her hand tightly, as if she would disappear from sight if he let go.


    Sylvia frowned. This man was too strange!


    She drew back her hand with force. "If this is a fake, I will not let you go wherever you run!"


    She couldn''t be bothered to wipe her fingers which were covered in blood and withdrew her foot from


    the masked man''s body.


    The masked man was helped up by hispanion and immediately disappeared into the rain.


    Jaden came over and his small voice said, "Junior boss, you just let them go?"


    "Don''t chase after the tottering foes." Sylvia nced down at the antidote in her hand. "Back to the


    hospital!"


    The helicopter slowly rose into the sky, moving forward in the rain.


    It soon arrived at the hospital rooftop.


    Sylvia took Jaden and the others directly towards the emergency room where Poppy was.


    And at this time in the emergency room.


    The doctor was resuscitating Poppy.


    "Blood pressure!"


    "60! Keep dropping!"


    "Heartbeat!"


    "Dropping below 60! Dropping violently!"


    "Quickly notify the patient''s family. She''s critically ill!"


    At the door of the emergency room, James had just arrived. He was drenched in rain, and when he


    saw Brock and Eden, he just spoke, "Mr. Dav ..."


    There was a bang!


    The door to the emergency room was opened and a nurse rushed out of the emergency room with an


    anxious voice, "Are you Poppy''s family? Poppy is critically ill!"


    James''s face went white and he incredulously tugged at the nurse''s arm.


    "How can this be? Is my sister dying?"


    His voice rang out in the silent hallway.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Eden also rushed over incredulously with his eyes red rimmed, "Nurse, please save her!"


    Brock shivered and pulled out his cell phone to call Sylvia, but he couldn''t get through.


    James'' tears mixed with raindrops slid down his cheeks. His voice was hoarse, "Nurse, my sister is still


    very young. She is not yet 20 years old ... She is in her prime. Please ... think of another way ..."


    The nurse was dragged by this handsome man, but she was not in the mood to appreciate his


    handsome face. She said pitifully, "We tried our best ... you guys better be mentally prepared."


    Just at that moment!


    The elevator door slid open.


    From inside stepped out a woman covered in mud and water. The woman was soaked. Her thin clothes


    stuck to her body, showing her curved figure.


    She smelled a strong smell of blood. Rain and blood slid down the corners of her clothes. As she


    strode over, a stream of red water marks winding on the floor.


    She was like a devil returning from hell, with cold, sharp eyes and a resolute look.


    Behind her are dozens of tall men in camouge uniforms with cold faces and strong vibes. Clearly,


    they were not easy to mess with.


    The young nurse had never seen such a situation before. She was scared and rushed to the


    emergency room.


    But behind her came the woman''s cold voice, which resounded in the corridor.


    "Stand still."


    The nurse took a deep breath and turned around slowly, but the woman hade close to her. The


    nurse looked up timidly and fearfully, and she was stunned when she saw the woman clearly.


    "Dr. Sylvia?"


    Surprisingly, it was Dr. Sylvia!


    Sylvia pulled out a small box and put it into the nurse''s hand, "This is the antidote. Make Poppy take it."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "OK, OK."


    The nurse ran into the emergency room.


    "Sylvia." James, who was in pain and anxiety, saw this scene and rushed over with a surprised face.


    "You got the antidote?"


    "Yes." Sylvia nodded, and did not intend to tell James how she got the antidote back. "Go tell Franklin


    about it."


    "Okay, I''ll go now." James almost jumped up with excitement.


    Brock looked at Sylvia withplicated feelings in his eyes.


    Why did Sylvia, the sponsor in his movie, have such a powerful vibe?


    She returned with the antidote like a savior of the world, which was exciting.


    Although he was curious about Sylvia, he knew he shouldn''t ask.


    "Miss Andrews, you take a break."


    "Sylvia... please sit," Eden swallowed and pointed to the bench and said. He really did not know what


    to say! He was afraid that those camouge-d men would press him against the wall and beat him


    hard!


    "No, I need to go back and wash up," Sylvia said with no expression.


    She turned around, and the men behind her turned around as well, and the group left.


    "She looks like a gang boss!" Eden did not dare to whisper until the group disappeared into the


    elevator.


    "She is," Brock said faintly.


    The night was deep.


    The rain was still pouring down.


    It rained nonstop.


    Sylvia sat in front of herputer and began to work on the script.


    She changed the heroine''s persona setting and the plots.


    By the time she finished revising, it was four in the morning.


    She let out a long breath, stretched herself, and stood up from theputer.


    What she didn''t know was that at this moment, in the heavy rain, a man in ck went to the garbage


    can in 66 Livingston Road and reached out to take out the broken diamond ne.


    Lightning split the air and shone on his face. His face ... was actually familiar to Sylvia.


    The man carefully unwrapped that jewelry bag, and when he saw a ne with broken diamonds


    lying quietly inside, a trace of restrained fondness shed across his handsome face.


    Surprisingly ... it really was that ne!


    "Your genuine feeling is really touching. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know it at all."


    Suddenly.


    A low, maic voice rang out from behind the man.


    The man''s affectionate face suddenly changed into a cold one. He shot daggers at the man behind


    him.


    Behind the man, a man in white holding a ck umbre appeared. The white and ck colors formed


    a sharp contrast in the lightning.


    The man holding the ne unconsciously tightened his fingers, "You trail me?"


    "Not really. It''s just that the way you tested your position in her heart was so lousy and stupid that I


    couldn''t help but want to remind you." The man in white curled his lips.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Is it that cool to be a coward who doesn''t dare to confess his love? However, even if you want to


    confess, you don''t have a chance." The man in white chuckled.


    A group of men in ck appeared right behind him. "Chef, please."


    "Moon, what mistake have I made?"


    "You gave her the antidote. Isn''t it betrayal? You fell in love with her privately. Isn''t it betrayal? You fell


    in love with your enemy. Chef, have you forgotten the oath you took when you entered ZZ."


    The eyes of the man in white were cold.


    Everyone in the ZZ organization had a code name for himself or herself, and the man in ck had a


    code name: Chef.


    "Moon, are you able to control your heart? Are you better than me in controlling your feelings for her?


    When you heard she was being humiliated, you burst into a furious rage, didn''t you?" Chef sneered,


    looking at those ck-d men who were approaching him step by step, and couldn''t help but step


    backwards.


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve to mention her in front of me!" Moon''s eyes were filled with anger, "None of


    you deserves!"


    Mockery appeared on Chef''s face, "It''s not up to you to say if I deserve or not."


    He dragged his leg, which had been hit by Sylvia during the day, backward step by step.


    Although he did not have a status as high as Moon in ZZ organization, but it did not mean that he


    would just give in.


    The rain poured down, washing the earth.


    The moment the ck-d men were about to pounce on Chef, suddenly an explosive sound


    sounded!


    A smoke grenade exploded in front of the crowd.


    Even the rain could not make the smoke dissipate. The thick ck smoke blocked the sight of the men


    in ck.


    And Chef took advantage of the opportunity to vanish in the darkness.


    "Moon, what should we do?" A man said after coughing heavily several times.


    "Chase after him!" Moon looked awful. Chef was getting more and more cunning. But he did not believe


    Chef could hide himself forever.


    The early morning sunlight spilled into the room through the ward window.


    It came to the young girl''s face.


    The young girl''s beautiful face looked sofe. Perhaps feeling the sunlight, she slightly knitted her brows,


    her thick long eyshes fluttering. Her watery eyes slowly opened.


    She slowly sat up. The fresh air after the rain rushed into the ward with the morning breeze. She looked


    out the window at the green leaves and the moist earth with the fragrance of the earth.


    Only then did she suddenly realize that it had rained all nightst night.


    Outside the window, there was the chirping of birds.


    Birds? Poppy was stunned.


    The door of the room was pushed open at this moment.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Her ears twitched and she looked toward the door and saw Sylvia in a white dress walking in with her


    lunchbox, followed by James.


    The sound of both of them walking was extraordinarily clear in her ears.


    Her previously silent world seemed to have suddenly be lively and interesting.


    Her eyes unconsciously moistened.


    Her watery eyes were red as she watched Sylvia and James step closer to her.


    "Sylvia... James."


    "I heard you. I heard you!"


    "I regain my hearing. Sylvia, I can''t believe I actually heard it."


    Her voice was tinged with excitement, and her pretty face shone with excitement, which looked


    especially touching in the early morning sunlight.


    Sylvia looked at her happy face and couldn''t help but smile softly.


    It was reassuring for Poppy to see Sylvia.


    Poppy looked at Sylvia, lost in thought. If only Sylvia could always protect her and treat her well.


    Sylvia noticed that Poppy were staring at her and raised an eyebrow.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Oh, nothing." Poppy felt herself too selfish. She even wanted Sylvia to be nice to her all the time.


    She bit her lip and said to James, "James, I''m so hungry. I want to eat so much good food."


    Recently, because of her illness, her appetite was very poor, and she had lost a lot of weight.


    Her small face was even thinner.


    Her chin had be pointy.


    It looked extraordinarily endearing.


    "You have to go for an examination. Bear with it. Some tests need to be done on an empty stomach."


    James patted her shoulder. "If the test results show you''re fine, you can be discharged."


    "Really?" Poppy looked at him with surprise, feeling there was something wrong.


    It was clear that ... yesterday she was attacked by poison in her body and fained in pain.


    Howe she recovered today and could even be discharged from the hospital?


    She was not stupid.


    Franklin was also in the hospital, so it must be Sylvia that saved her.


    Did Sylvia help her get the antidote?


    That must be it.


    She thought in her mind, ''Sylvia, did you find the antidote? How did you find it? Was it very hard to


    find? Even the doctors couldn''t detoxify me. How did Sylvia find the antidote?''


    Sylvia just raised her hand and stroked Poppy''s hair. "You don''t have to worry about these things.


    Follow James to do the test."


    The test results came out quickly.


    She had recovered and could be discharged.


    Before leaving the hospital, Poppy went to see Franklin and looked at the man who still looked very


    strong even though he was sick.


    Poppy choked up, "Franklin ..."


    Thinking about all the things that happened to her and to Franklin in the past two days, she felt like she


    had a dream.


    "Sylvia really dotes on you." Franklin''s eyes fell on her with a hint of jealousy. Sylvia had really gone to


    a lot of trouble to find an antidote for Poppy.


    He was jealous of Poppy.


    Franklin did not stay in the hospital. When Poppy was discharged, he was also discharged.


    Lexton wasining around Franklin, "Franklin, you should stay a few more days. The hospital is


    quiet and good for you to recover."


    "Shut up!" Franklin was troubled by this psychiatrist.


    He had only known Lexton was talktative before, but he had never imagined that he talked so much.


    "Franklin, I''m your doctor, and I have to say it. If I don''t remind you, who will?" Lexton sat in the Bentley.


    He was constantly talking to Franklin.


    Franklin resisted the urge to punch Lexton. "If you talk again, I''ll throw you out of the car!"


    "You can''t be so violent. You should keep yourself calm!" Lexton could not help but persuade him


    again.


    Franklin thought he was annoying.


    Poppy returned to Townyer Vi, where James had dropped her off.


    She sat in the living room, looking at Lexton, who was constantlying in and out, and felt that the


    psychiatrist seemed to be particrly busy.


    She felt a little funny.


    She was about to speak when her cell phone rang.


    "Eden ? Can I help you?"


    Eden sounded a little anxious, "Poppy, I heard you recovered. Where have you been?"


    He arrived at the hospital and found the room empty, the covers were neatly folded, and all of Poppy''s


    belongings gone.


    It made him panic for no reason.


    "I''m out of the hospital. I''m home."


    Poppy blushed slightly. She had heard the tension and anxiety in Eden''s voice.


    During this period of hospitalization, he woulde to the hospital almost every day to apany her.


    Being a top idol, he was obviously so busy with a full schedule.


    But ... he would always spare the time to apany her.


    She was touched more than once.


    Now just hearing his voice, she felt her heart was racing and her ears were red.


    Damn, she should not be sick, right?


    "Oh, well then, as long as you''re okay."


    Eden hung up the phone with a hint of frustration in his tone.


    If she went home, he wouldn''t be able to see her everyday!


    A burst of irritation hit him and he walked out of the hospital.


    At that moment, a group of uninvited guests came to Townyer Vi.


    Tyrell, with Mrs. Maskelyne, swaggered into the house and stepped into the living room.


    Seeing Poppy sitting in the living room eating fruit, Mrs. Maskelyne''s eyes shed with a trace of


    disdain. "I didn''t expect you to be still alive.


    "Madam, if I die, you and my father will be very happy, right?" Poppy had been very disappointed with


    them after being badly treated by them.


    The only family she had was Franklin and Sylvia, and James!


    Tyrell, her father, was even no better than a stranger!


    Not to mention Mrs. Maskelyne, the woman who was unrted to her.


    "We won''t be happy because it means we''ll lose a good chance to make money! Now that your ears


    have recovered, so you should be worth more than 300 million. I think you can be exchange for 500


    million." Mrs. Maskelyne smiled hideously.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Poppy looked at the couple in front of her, she bit her lip, "Dad ... don''t let me sleep with those bosses,


    OK? I will make money and repay you, Dad ..."


    "Poppy, you should know your position. Do you know why we raised you up?"


    Mrs. Maskelyne cupped the young girl''s chin, "Of course, we raise you up to trade you for money!


    Maskelyne Group is firmly controlled by Franklin. It''s so hard to make him fund ourboratory. Also, I


    feel unhappy to use the Maskelyne family''s money."


    "Mr. King was very unhappy when you stood him upst time." Tyrell looked at Poppy with an


    expressionless face, "Hurry up and change your clothes ande with us."


    Franklin was not at home, and only two bodyguards were left to guard her.


    These two bodyguards were no match for Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne. What was more, the couple had


    dozens of ck-d men with them.


    Poppy gritted her teeth and stood up. "You wait for me for a few minutes."


    She grabbed her phone and went into the room.


    She looked at the door somewhat anxiously, and then casually fished a dress out of her closet.


    She opened her phone and sent a Facebook message to Franklin.


    She didn''t dare to call for fear that the couple in the living room would find out.


    After that, she sent a Facebook message to both James and Sylvia, asking for help.


    Sylvia was having dinner with the president and vice president of the Piano Association and several


    piano masters.


    She heard her phone vibrate.


    She picked up her phone and looked at it, and suddenly her face changed.


    A stern look appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Sorry, everyone, I have to go first." With that, she stood up and walked towards the door of the private


    box.


    Just as she got up, the door of the private box was pushed open and re stepped in.


    Seeing that she was leaving with her bag on her back, the handsome and noble man raised his


    eyebrows, "Miss Andrews, do you hate me so much that you have to leave just as I arrive."


    The man''s voice was extremely attractive and flirtatious.


    He was an extremely attractive man with a handsome face, a mellow voice and a good family


    background.


    He was extremely eye-catching and elegant.


    Countless women lusted after him.


    However ...


    Sylvia always treated him with indifference.


    His interest in her was aroused.


    Also, his familiarity of her made him want to pay attention to her.


    Sylvia heard the man''s voice in front of her and just looked at him with a nd expression, "Mr. Hipps, I


    have something to do first. Sorry."


    She did not make much exnation.


    But she was a little anxious and impatient.


    Her worry about Poppy made her impatient with re.


    She was afraid that if she arrived a few minuteste, something might happen to Poppy.


    She looked down and sent Facebook messages to Poppy as she headed out.


    "Miss Andrews, seems you don''t wanna show me any respect."


    Sylvia froze.


    Looking up, she saw his throat bob.


    The man''s deep voice struck her eardrums.


    Sylvia lifted her eyes. "I have something to do and I have to go."


    With that, she lifted her hand and pushed re''s arm away, striding outside.


    Franklin, after seeing Poppy''s message, drove himself towards Townyer Vi.


    Inside Townyer Vi.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Poppy finally changed her clothes. She changed into a snow-white dress, showing her curvy figure. Her


    long and slender legs were extremely attractive.


    "No wonder you can be picked as the female lead."


    Mrs. Maskelyne sneered and looked Poppy up and down for a while. "Let''s go."


    The eye-catching young girl followed her silently. She was nervous.


    She knew she could not fight back because she was not a good fighter.


    She could only pretend to be obedient for the time being, and listen to Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne.


    Otherwise, the only one who would suffer could only be her.


    After she thought so, she got into the car and sat in the back of the car without fear.


    Fortunately, the couple did not confiscate her cell phone.


    She kept sharing Sylvia with her location, hoping Sylvia and Franklin would follow the route to find and


    save her.


    Poppy kept praying inside.


    Finally.


    The car pulled up in front of a luxurious vi.


    Tyrell looked coldly at her, "Be a good girl and make Mr. Kingfortable. If you don''t perform well,


    there will be no good consequences for you!"


    Poppy was sad.


    She thought a lot on the way here.


    It was her bad luck that her parents were unkind. If she resigned to her fate, it was her own fault.


    She couldn''t let her parents control her!


    She waited anxiously for Sylvia and for Franklin.


    She checked her phone every now and then and found that Sylvia had answered her, "Wait for me!"


    Poppy was finally less anxious. Sylvia would definitely find her.


    Her location in real time was given to Sylvia.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?" Mrs. Maskelyne pushed Poppy, who red at her. "Don''t push me.


    I''ll get off myself!"


    With that, she got out of the car, and then stood there quietly.


    Probably because they had noticed themotion, the butler came out. "This way please."


    The King family had been in the bathroom essory business and made a lot of money.


    But Hale King was just a nouveau riche with money and power.


    A few years ago, his wife passed away. In the past two years he had been trying to date a young and


    beautiful woman with a good family background.


    He yed with a lot of women, but none of them deserved to get married to.


    A nouveau riche like him was simply not epted by the upper ss.


    So he could not marry the youngdy that he wanted.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne took the initiative to send their daughter to him in exchange for


    300 million.


    Poppy did not think she would be worth so much.


    When she entered the living room, she saw a coffee table in the center, the TV stand and sofa were


    neatly arranged.


    On the sofa sat a middle-aged man with a pot belly. The man smiled and looked at Poppy.


    He was amazed slightly.


    What a beautiful girl.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    She looked good, had a curvy figure, and a good temperament, and she was indeed a richdy.


    "Come on. Sit down quickly." Hale stood up from the sofa, very satisfied with Poppy''s appearance. In


    particr, she was so young.


    He couldn''t be happier.


    Tyrell said lightly, "Mr. King, I''ve sent my daughter to you. I hope you can keep your promise and


    transfer the money as soon as possible."


    "Okay, that''s for sure. I''ll transfer it now. I won''t deceive you."


    Hale hurriedly said.


    "Then thank you, Mr. King." Mrs. Maskelyne couldn''t help butughing. "Honey, let''s go, don''t bother


    Mr. King and Poppy."


    "Honey, you''re right." Tyrell curled his lips and looked at the 300 million that had just been on his


    ount. "Mr. King, do whatever you want."


    His tone of voice was extremely meaningful.


    It was extremely harsh to Poppy''s ears, and she felt that in Tyrell''s heart, she was not a daughter at all,


    but a pawn that could be exchanged for money.


    She felt extremely ufortable, as if there were many steel needles stabbing her heart at the same


    time.


    The pain was so intense that she almost suffocated.


    She covered her chest in agony. She wanted to escape but had nowhere to go.


    Was this really her fate?


    Did she have to resign herself to being at the mercy of others, having no dignity, human rights, or her


    own ideas!


    After sending Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne away, Hale sent away all the servants in the living room.


    "No one can step here without my order."


    At these words, the servants immediately went back to their own rooms.


    In therge living room, only Poppy and Hale were left.


    Seeing the man''s pot belly and ugly face, Poppy retched.


    She said reluctantly and indignantly, "Mr. King, I was forced. Please spare me."


    "You are thedy I bought at a cost of 300 million. How can I let you go?" Mr. King rubbed his hands


    together and smiled evilly.


    "It would be best if you could give me a son."


    "Bah! You''re dreaming!" Poppy scolded him in anger.


    The man approached step by step towards the young girl and began to undress as he walked.


    "Baby,e on, I''ll let you know how great I am in bed!"


    The flesh on his stomach trembled as he walked.


    Poppy couldn''t help but want to throw up, she closed her eyes and looked at the man. "If you dare to


    "Just do it to see if the policee."


    The man wasn''t fear.


    His hairy hand pressed onto Poppy''s shoulder, and Poppy immediately pped him away.


    Her heart was racing.


    Why hadn''t Sylvia and Frankline? Even one of them!


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, so she simply ran towards the door. She


    couldn''t just sit there and wait for someone toe. She could only protect herself.


    The sound of the potbellied man''s footsteps came from behind her, and she had just run a few steps


    when she slumped to the ground.


    Damn, there was witch roofie in this house.


    Hale stepped closer to her, squatted down in front of her, raised his hand and cupped her chin. "Want


    to escape? It''s not that easy! " said the man who began to unbuckle his belt. When the belt slipped, his


    pants ... was also thrown aside by him.


    Poppy desperately shook her head, a pair ofrge eyes full of helplessness and despair. "Please spare


    me..."


    "It''s useless to beg me! I''m going to fuck you!" Hale cursed.


    Just then, there was a loud bang!


    Hale was shocked.


    He looked towards the door.


    He saw that the door of the living room was kicked open.


    A tall woman stepped in.


    The woman was dressed in white.


    Her delicate features and face were unforgettable.


    Her sharp eyes sent a chill.


    She wore a pair of white high heels on her feet, which set off her powerful and imposing aura.


    Poppy struggled to get off of Hale the moment she saw Sylvia, her big beautiful eyes filled with tears.


    "Sylvia!


    "You''re Franklin''s wife, huh?" His lecherous gaze fell on Sylvia.


    It had been known to all that Franklin''s secret wife was Sylvia, who was not only a piano master, but


    also a master of painting and calligraphy, and had invested in a movie!


    Hale never thought she looked more beautiful than in the photo.


    His voice sounded disgusting. "Another beautifuldy, are you going to sleep with me? It''s better for us


    to have a three-way. That will be really great!"


    Sylvia looked at Hale coldly, and even just a nce made her feel sick.


    "Rubbish! You''re not worthy to inhale the same air as me at all!"


    "You are nothing! How dare you talk to me like that?" Hale''s face changed as he reached out and


    grabbed Poppy''s neck, "Look carefully, this woman was sold to me by Tyrell and his wife. I can do


    whatever I want!"


    Poppy could hardly breathe. With her face red, she couldn''t help but cough violently.


    The man pinched her neck hard, making it almost impossible for her to breathe.


    Just then, Sylvia sneered and a stunning smile blossomed on her pretty face.


    Hale was amazed.


    He hadn''t even seen clearly how Sylvia initiated an attack!


    The next second!


    Sylvia was inches away from him!


    She kicked him hard on his chest!


    He felt a huge pain in his chest, and before he could react, he was mmed heavily into the wall not far


    behind him.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The pain made him scream out loud.


    "Ouch! It hurts! Guards!"


    "No one wille! No one will save you!"


    Suddenly.


    A cold male voice rang out from the doorway.


    Hale''s eyes widened in disbelief as he saw a tall man in a ck suit and pants approaching him with


    intimidating steps.


    His natural fear of Franklin made him tremble. "Franklin, Franklin?"


    Franklin came in front of him, slowly lifted his foot and stepped on his chest hard. He looked at Hale


    expressionlessly. "Hale, where did you get the gall to touch my sister?"


    The blood continued to gush out from the corners of Hale''s lips.


    As Franklin stepped harder, more blood gushed out from Hale''s mouth.


    Hale only felt that he couldn''t get enough oxygen.


    The pain in his chest was unbearable.


    "Let ... go of me! It''s your father and mother ... They sold Poppy to me. It''s not my fault..."


    Blood kept gushing out from Hale''s mouth. His voice was broken, and he seemed to be dying.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    "Tyrell and Kaitlin sold my sister to you? Why don''t they sleep with you? They took your money. You go


    find them!" Franklin looked at him condescendingly, and there was hatred in his eyes.


    "A rubbish like you doesn''t deserve toy a finger on my sister! She''ll never marry you no matter what!"


    Sylvia was touched slightly when she heard Franklin''s words.


    She had always thought that this man was cold and indifferent to his younger siblings.


    Last time when Poppy was poisoned, Sylvia had sensed Franklin''s concern for Poppy, but she hadn''t


    expected his emotions to be so intense.


    After the mania attacked him and he recovered, she finally understood him. He was actually very


    passionate on the inside.


    Poppy shrank weakly in Sylvia''s arms, her big eyes staring nkly at Franklin.


    "Franklin ..."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    This was the first time that she felt like Franklin was like a warm shelter.


    She had always thought that she and James were closer, but at this moment, she suddenly realized


    that Franklin and Sylvia were the ones who sheltered her from the disasters, while she and James


    were like their children ...


    She hated her old stupid self more, when she thought of how mean she was to Sylvia and how she


    looked down upon Sylvia.


    At that time, she was really blind to think such a tough woman was an eye candy and gold digger that


    relied on the Maskelyne family.


    She regretted it.


    Her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Sylvia had divorced Franklin, but whenever she was in trouble, Sylvia woulde to help her out.


    She finally couldn''t help but ask, "Sylvia, why are you helping me? Don''t you hate me?"


    Sylvia raised her hand and stroked her hair.


    She softly said, "I know that you are a good girl. You know what? I used to have a real sister. She is


    about the same age as you. I often wonder what it would be if my sister was still alive. So ... I''ve seen


    you as my real sister."


    "Sylvia..." Poppy couldn''t hold back her tears. She hugged Sylvia tightly.


    Her heart was full of shock.


    Sylvia had a real sister who had died!


    How cruel this should be!


    Franklin heard that, stepping on Hale''s chest harder.


    She actually had a sister who had passed away? He really knew too little about her!


    It hurt! The pain was so severe that Hale''s body was convulsing and blood gushed from his wound.


    He finally couldn''t stand the huge pain, his eyes were rolled and he screamed, fainting and losing all


    consciousness.


    "Letting him pass out is so light a punishment." Sylvia helped Poppy get up from the ground, and her


    cold eyes scanned Hale, as if she was looking at a disgusting piece of fat.


    "How about ... this?"


    Franklin''s maic but sinister voice sounded in the living room.


    Sylvia then saw Franklin''s foot, which had been stepping on Hale''s chest, was slowly move to the area


    between Hale''s legs!


    And then he stepped on it hard, and crushed it heavily!


    Hale, who was in aa, was awakened by the pain!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    The screams echoed over the whole vi.


    The maids and bodyguards of Hale, who were controlled by the men brought by Franklin and Sylvia,


    couldn''t help trembling.


    Well... the screams were so scary.


    "See how you can bully women in the future!" Franklin retracted his foot contentedly, looking at Hale


    who was sweating profusely and covered in blood.


    Hale''s face was pale, and the feeling of his dick being trampled off was so heartbreaking that he would


    rather die.


    "Franklin...you must die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    He was so angry that he kept cursing Franklin, but thetter acted as if he hadn''t heard.


    Franklin elegantly nced at him. "King Group is developing very well, and you''re indeed rich, but ...


    why don''t you think about it? Why didn''t Tyrell and Kaitlin ask me for money but asked you?"


    "Why...why?" Hale''s heart trembled. His face turned paler, but Tyrell and his wife told him that the


    researchb would develop a drug that can prolong life and cure impotence.


    That was why he was tempted to invest in it.


    If it was just for Poppy, he would definitely not have paid 300 million dors.


    "Even if they make the medicine you want, they won''t give it to you. What''s more, they can''t make it


    yet." Franklin walked towards Sylvia and Poppy after finishing speaking.


    Behind them, Hale mumbled incredulously, "How is that possible? How can it be? They wouldn''t lie to


    me!"


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    Franklin''s tall, upright figure stood in front of Sylvia. Their eyes met.


    There was a silent and strange atmosphere between them.


    His affectionate eyes were locked on Sylvia in front of him.


    How had she been? He had a lot of things he wanted to tell her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Under Franklin''s intense gaze, Sylvia felt the urge to run away.


    And she did, stuffing Poppy into his arms. "Poppy''s fine. I''ll leave her to you."


    She walked away as fast as she could, out of the living room and away quickly with her men.


    It was as if a ghost was chasing after her


    Franklin watched the Land Rover disappear from sight from a distance, and the reluctance to part with


    Sylvia made his heart ache.


    He really wanted to press her into his arms and feel her breath and heartbeat.


    But ... he held back the urge.


    Poppy sighed. "Franklin, let''s go home."


    Franklin didn''t say anything and got into the car.


    He instructed Jasper to drive the car.


    A five-star hotel in Larro.


    re looked at the mother and daughter in front of her room, and a glint of disgust shed under his


    eyes.


    But he was always good at hiding it.


    With a light and polite expression, he said, "Come in."


    Tammy followed behind Sk and stepped into the presidential suite.


    The suite was luxuriously decorated, with four bedrooms, a study, a living room, a dining room, a


    kitchen, etc...


    It was said that this kind of suite cost more than 100,000 dors a night.


    The Hipps family was really rich, so the young master of the Hipps family could afford to live in such a


    luxurious room.


    Sk was now the youngdy of the Hipps family, so she put on airs, walked into the room, and


    suppressed the surprise inside. She said to re in an ingratiating voice, "re, you live alone in such


    arge room. How wasteful! Why not let Tammy and me also live here?"

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    re nced at Sk and Tammy with a nd look. "Sk, I''m sorry. I''m not used to living with


    others. Especially you two are of the opposite sex and have diffe living habits, and it''s not very


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    convenient for us to live together."


    "re, you''ll feel empty to live alone. If we two are with you, it''ll be lively."


    Sk said to him respectfully.


    "Sorry, I like to be quiet. I booked a room for you yesterday. It''s on the 13th floor. Here''s the room card."


    re handed a room card to Sk.


    It was a suite with two bedrooms and a dining room and kitchen.


    Butpared with re''s room, it was not luxurious at all.


    When Sk heard that it was the 13th floor, the smile on her face froze slightly, but she held back the


    urge to lose her temper.


    re was the heir of the Hipps family, she and her daughter would depend on him in the future.


    She must maintain a good rtionship with him.


    The ordinary suite was still quite good, much better than the single room.


    After all, she was the youngdy of the Hipps family, and she was much better than those ordinary


    people.


    After Sk made some mental preparations, she took over the room card.


    She smiled and said to re, "Thank you for being so thoughtful."


    "Thank you, Uncle." Tammy hurriedly gave re a sweet smile.


    After the two left with their luggage, re mmed the door of the room.


    He was very unhappy with the fact that the mother and daughter came to him.


    He came here on business to be a judge, and it was extremely annoying that the mother and daughter


    followed him.


    Howe they, as the members of the Hipps family, be so mercenary?


    Thinking that his sister, whom he had expected to see for a long time, turned out to be a vulgar, narrow-


    minded, vain woman like Sk, he was very upset and disappointed.


    The elder sister in his childhood memory was not like this at all.


    She was gentle and considerate, and she doted on him very much.


    She was also very understanding. Since childhood, she had shown good manners as the youngdy of


    the Hipps family. She was excellent in all aspects. She used to be the hope of the Hipps.


    The Hipps had thought she would be a credit to the Hipps family, but she ended up missing ...


    The appearance of his sister in his memory had long since be blurred with the passage of time,


    but what remained unchanged was his sense of intimacy towards her.


    The Hipps had countless men search for his sister, but they couldn''t find her.


    Not long ago, they found Sk. This woman was unlike his sister in every way, but the paternity test


    whoed she and his mother were mother and daughter.


    re took a deep breath and put this worry aside. Tomorrow was the finals of the International Piano


    Competition.


    He took a hot bath, then changed into pajamas, chose the clothes he would wear tomorrow, and then


    For some reason, Sylvia''s beautiful face suddenly shed in his mind.


    ''Why do I think of her? It''s so strange.''


    Early in the morning, after Sylvia had breakfast, she slowly arrived at the opera house, where the finals


    of the International Piano Competition were held.


    Just as she got out of the car, she saw Tammy, Darcie and Tiffany walking together.


    These three women were all troublemakers.


    In the past, they had known one another. Darcie and Tiffany were in close contact. Tammy''s family was


    less rich and powerful than Darcie''s and Tiffany''s, so Tiffany and Darcie disliked engaging with Tammy.


    However, this time it was Tammy who took the initiative to contact them both.


    She was now the earl''s granddaughter, and her mother Sk was the youngdy of the Hipps family.


    Her status was different now, so she, of course, showed off after she came back.


    She would enjoy the feeling of being looked up to.


    Today Tammy wore a light green dress, which was a high-end girly brand in Aettosa.


    Sylvia had seen this dress before.


    When the manager of the design department showed it to her, she frowned. The dress used arge


    She wondered then if anyone would buy it.


    But considering that that designer was a neer and had a gift for designing, and the designs were


    diverse, she didn''t criticize this design.


    She then signed to have it made and released.


    She didn''t expect that someone really bought it!


    But this dress was made as exaggerated as she imagined.


    Tammy was not gorgeous or elegant.


    She looked not bad, but when she came to this venue which were crowded with all types of beautiful


    women, she could only steal the show by wearing so exaggerating a dress.


    However, she didn''t suit the dress at all and it even made her look like a clown.


    But, how did Tammy manage to buy X''s dress? Everything under X brand''s had to be booked in


    advance. Not only that , the price was also very high.


    If one wanted it, he or she had to book it a month or two in advance, and it cost a lot of money.


    Not many people in Larro could buy it.


    So Tammy begged her uncle, re, to buy this dress for her, so that she could be the most eye-


    catching woman on the finals of the International Piano Competition.


    Although she didn''t participate in thepetition, she wanted to get everyone''s attention.


    "Tammy, this dress looks like X brand''s. It''s not cheap, is it?"


    Tiffany was a bit envious. Since she was banned by the fashion industry, she couldn''t buy any fashion


    brand in Larro. She also wanted to buy X''s clothes, but she had no ess.


    Even if she went abroad to buy clothes, she could only buy some out-of-season clothes. And the Evans


    family was unwilling to afford the new clothes she wanted to buy.


    What was worse, the old Evans now disliked her very much and deducted her pocket money.


    When Tammy heard Tiffany''s words, she said shyly, "Tiffany, do I look good in this dress? My uncle


    said this dress fit me well. I still don''t have much confidence in myself."


    "Tiffany, it''s really pretty." Tiffany said against her will, "I think you will be able to amaze everyone in this


    dress."


    Darcie sneered silently, but she said, "It looks good. X''s clothes are very distinctive, and each designer


    is one of the best in the fashion industry. I heard that their design director, X, was strict with his


    subordinates, X was very mysterious and no one had ever seen him."

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    "X?" Tammy had only heard of Designer X working in LX. When she was at Llega Fashion Week,


    she identified the mysterious Designer X as Sylvia.


    Now that the mysterious X ... had appeared again. Could it be that the design director X of this X Group


    was also Sylvia?


    But how could it be? She was a designer in H Rovirsa. How could she manage to be the design


    director of X Group in Aettosa?


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe they just had the same name!


    Tammy thought to herself.


    "Yes, I heard that X generally doesn''t design new models easily. She only designs three models a year,


    and these three models are usually given to the wives of the president, or royal princesses. And... his


    specialty is designing jewelry, and he designs a collection every year."


    Darcie''s eyes quickly showed a look of disdain. Tammy had never heard of Director X, but she was


    wearing X''s clothes and proud of herself.


    Even if she had been admitted as the member of the Hipps family, she was still a bumpkin.


    "Yes, I heard that he designed a jewelry collection this year, I saw the pictures spreading on the


    inte. It was really beautiful and high-end."


    Tiffany''s eyes are full of jealousy, and she deliberately asked, "Tammy , your uncle can buy you X''s


    clothes. Did he introduce X to you?"


    Tammy looked stiff and said with a guilty conscience, "My uncle is the heir to earl, so it''s easy to meet


    someone like X."


    She obviouslycked confidence. re bought this dress through his connections. She had never


    heard of X, a famous director in the fashion industry.


    She had only heard of the Ms. X from LX Group.


    So ...


    How could she have seen X?


    But now that her uncle was the heir to earl, she could beg re to help introduce X to her.


    She told a lie because she didn''t think Darcie and Tiffany, who lived in H Rovirsa, would know whether


    she had really seen X.


    Thinking of this, Tammy was secretly proud. It was really great to have a good uncle and a good family


    background.


    "Have you actually met X? I think he''s a handsome guy, right? His designs are young, bold, and


    trendy." Tammy smiled with a fake elegance and dignity.


    Tammy smiled elegantly. "X is a mysterious director. I cannot disclose his personal information. When I


    have a chance, I will introduce him to you ."


    "Really?"


    Darcie immediately became interested and looked at Tammy with disbelief. She felt that Tammy was


    telling a lie.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Tammy smiled and gave Darcie a pat.


    Sylvia watched calmly as Tammy bragged herself.


    She raised an eyebrow and said nothing as she passed the three women.


    Tammy hadn''t seen Sylvia for a long time.


    When she saw Sylvia again, she found that Sylvia became stronger and more beautiful, and the self-


    confidence revealed in her brows made people feel jealous.


    Even she couldn''t help but be attracted by the noble and mboyant demeanor of Sylvia.


    She gnashed her teeth and hated to throw Sylvia to Java.


    But when she thought that her current status was much higher than Sylvia''s, she couldn''t help but feel


    She looked at Sylvia with a smile. "Long time no see, Sylvia."


    "Is there a difference after you see me?" Sylvia said indifferently.


    Tammy kept her smile on her face, "Sylvia, have you ever heard of Director X of X Group. Compared


    with him, Ms. X of LX is merely nothing."


    She carefully observed Sylvia''s expression.


    She hoped to capture the change in Sylvia''s expression.


    However, it disappointed her that Sylvia''s face was expressionless.


    Tammy was happy and thought that Ms. X of LX and Director X of X were not the same person.


    That was great.


    A woman like Sylvia had been lucky enough to be a designer of Larro''s LX series.


    How could she be the director of a multinational corporation like X Group?


    It seemed that she had overthought.


    Now she was thedy of the Hipps family and her ss waspletely different from Sylvia''s.


    She was the granddaughter of the earl. How about Sylvia? She was just a designer and doctor in a


    small ce like Larro.


    The more Tammy thought about it, the morefortable she felt.


    The more she looked at Sylvia, the more contempt filled her eyes.


    Sylvia stopped in her tracks and and nced at Tammy indifferently. "Did you say Director X? Is it great


    to know her? Isn''t that even better to know the president of X Group?"


    Tammy froze. What did Sylvia mean? It sounded like she knew the president of X Group.


    But without waiting for Tammy to speak, Darcie, who was a crazy fan of Director X, stepped forward.


    She spoke in a stern voice.


    "Sylvia, what do you mean? You talk as if you know them. You probably haven''t even heard of X, right?


    I heard that Mr. Isaac Carr wanted to invite X to a fashion event held by the Carr Group, but X turned it


    down! So far, no one has ever seen what X looks like!"


    "Yeah, Miss Andrews, do you think Director X is X that works at LX? They can''t be mentioned in the


    same breath at all!" Tiffany said pretentiously.


    It was a good time to embarrass Sylvia, so she would seize it definitely.


    Tammy put on a gentle smile. "Don''t mind her ignorance. She won''t understand possibly understand


    the topic we are talking about."


    In Tammy''s eyes, Sylvia was just a doctor with some connections.


    At most, Sylvia was the designer of LX.


    Sylvia was nothingpared to her, the granddaughter of the earl.


    Thus, Sylvia didn''t deserve to stand here to talk about the design director and president of X Group.


    She guessed it would be difficult for Sylvia even to go abroad, right?


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were cold. "Tammy, since you''ve met Director X, did he give you


    anything?"


    This question made Tammy a bit confused, and she could hardly answer.


    She hadn''t met Director X at all, so how could she have something given by him?


    But she braced herself and said, "It''s hard to meet Director X. My uncle knows him well, but I don''t


    know him well. He gave something to my uncle."


    "Really? May I ask what he gave?"


    Sylvia curled her lips into a charming smile.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    "A ... a foil business card," Tammy said casually. Sylvia didn''t know her uncle anyway. How could a


    woman like her possibly know a piano master like re?


    "Sorry, Director X never gives out business cards." Sylvia smiled meaningfully.


    X would often give an embroidered handkerchief to people she was meeting for the first time, and there


    was an X logo in the lower right corner of the handkerchief .


    And that handkerchief was embroidered by X herself!


    "How do you know? You really know how to brag, as if you know X well." Tammy said defiantly.


    She looked at Sylvia impatiently and then said, "Since we''ve been a family once, I advise you not to


    brag in the future. If you are exposed, you will be the one to lose face."


    Amused, Sylvia looked at Tammy who wasn''t self aware.


    Tammy must be an idiot!


    She just asked if Director X had given Tammy anything.


    Before Sylvia could say anything, Tammy bit her lower lip and looked like she was considerate of


    Sylvia. "You''ve never been abroad. You stay at Larro all the time. How could you know Director X?


    Where did you get the gall to ask if I receive anything from him? You sounded like you''ve gotten


    something from Director X."


    Sylvia''s voice was cold. "Do you think I need X to send me something? You''re kidding!"


    Before Tammy could react, Sylvia had turned around and walked away.


    Damn it!


    Tammy was so angry that her face was extremely awful. Bitch! Why was she so arrogant? She was just


    a designer and doctor. Otto, her father, was arrested. What made her so arrogant!


    Sylvia hadn''t known she was now living in a powerful family!


    When Sylvia found it outter, she would be pissed off, definitely!


    Just now Sylvia sounded as if she didn''t care even if Director X gave her a gift.


    How could Sylvia know X? How ridiculous she was!


    Tiffany pretended to reassure Tammy. "She''s a psycho. Don''t pay attention to her. She really thinks


    she''s something because she''s Mrs. Maskelyne."


    "When did she be Mrs. Maskelyne? Who did she marry?"


    Tammy lived in Aettosa and had long lost tracks of things that happened in the country.


    Also, she didn''t pay much attention to the news on Twitter.


    So, no matter how popr Sylvia was on Twitter, she had no idea.


    "Franklin!" Tiffany was envious when she talked about it. Now she finally understood why Franklin was


    always protective of Sylvia.


    "Those are rumors. So far, Franklin has not even issued a statement! Those rumors are all made up by


    Sylvia and Jasper."


    Darcie knew that Tiffany had a crush on Franklin, so she didn''t want to disclose the business marriage


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    between her and Franklin for now, so as to save a lot of trouble.


    Darcie was well aware that Tammy and Tiffany were on good terms with her just on the surface. In fact,


    they were all scheming against one another.


    "So that''s how it is!" Tammy nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Sylvia went straight into the backstage of the pianopetition.


    There were several dressing rooms.


    The contestants who were participating in thepetition were putting on their makeup, and some of


    them had brought their own stylists.


    Jenna was sitting nicely in her seat. Her face was still covered with gauze. She only put on some eye


    makeup, and she was applying lipstick to her lips.


    When she saw Sylviaing, a smile appeared in her eyes. "Sylvia."


    She felt grateful to Sylvia for helping her so much.


    "Jenna, how are you?" Sylvia took out a ne and put it onto Jenna''s slender neck. "It''s pretty."


    This was a new product that''s to be released and sold today. Yesterday Sylvia just received the


    sample. Thinking that it was quite suitable for Jenna, so she took it over.


    Jenna looked curiously at the ne around her neck in the mirror. The ne was decorated with


    countless tiny diamonds, and the pendant was a star-shaped diamond, which sparkled in the light. The


    ne was like a starry sky, and she eximed, "It''s so beautiful."


    "I''m d you like it." Sylvia smiled. "I hope it will bring you good luck."


    Not far away was Cristal''s seat. She also made it to the finals.


    Two of her good friends were around her, whispering, "Tammy''s here too. She''s not even a contestant.


    What''s she doing here?"


    "Oh, she''s really stealing the show. She''s wearing a dress designed by Director X, and she''s so proud


    of herself."


    "I heard that she had been admitted as a member of the Hipps family and had be a nobledy."


    "By the way, the president of the Global International Piano Association will attend this event. Have you


    heard of it?"


    Cristal saw the mboyant dress Tammy was wearing.


    She despised Tammy. "Tammy used to be the daughter of the Andrews family, but it is nothing


    "Yeah, she looks so much like a nouveau riche and so disgusting. Tiffany and Darcie are the only ones


    who are friends with her."


    The three of them were the same type, vain and arrogant.


    They pretend to be low-key, but in fact, they wanted to attract everyone''s attention.


    So Cristal''s good friends disliked getting engaged with them.


    So their circles were different.


    "Don''t mention her. It''s so unpleasant." Cristal raised his eyebrows. "I just want to see what the


    president of Global International Piano Association is like. I heard that he had been extremely talented


    since childhood and he would announce his sessorter!"


    "His sessor? That must be the piano master, re, right?"


    Tammy just happened to walk over and heard these words.


    She stopped in her tracks and ruffled her hair in a pretentious manner. "Are you talking about my


    uncle? What''s up with my uncle? Is he going to be the president of the Global International Piano


    Association?"


    She then said, pretending to be shy, "Oh, my uncle is so low-profiled that I don''t even know about it!"


    The more Cristal looked at Tammy, the more she disliked thetter. She said unhappily, "Sorry, we are


    just making spections. We don''t know if it''s your uncle to be the president, so don''t be proud of


    yourself."


    Tammy''s face was purple and she dug her nails into her flesh. "I''m going to tell my uncle to give you all


    a low score!"


    "Then you''ll have to get your uncle to listen to you." Cristal snorted.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Tiffany pulled Tammy, "I have to do my makeup!"


    "Don''t spoil Tiffany''s good mood. She''s going to attend the finalster." Darcie also pulled Tammy.


    Sylvia listened to the quarrel between them. She felt a headache, opened her eyes, and looked at


    several women not far away.


    Then she asked, "Miss Chan, do you know when the president of Piano Association ising?"

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Hearing Sylvia take the initiative to talk to her, Cristal was surprised. Then she blushed slightly. With a


    trace of adoration in her gaze at Sylvia, she said respectfully, "Miss Andrews, I''m not sure."


    Cristal only hated herself for being not informative. She was somewhat chagrined that she hadn''t


    inquired about when that president was actuallying.


    If she had known that Sylvia would take the initiative to talk to her, she must have inquired about it and


    told Sylvia in detail.


    Cristal felt a little sad when she didn''t give Sylvia a good answer.


    She was now even more jealous of Jenna. How could she be so lucky to have such a good rtionship


    with Sylvia who was also Master Keturah?


    She had just seen Master Keturah give Jenna a ne. She was so sad.


    She would be satisfied as long as Sylvia could pay attention to her.


    She ... must be very good and excellent and made Sylvia remember her forever.


    If one day Sylvia could also give her a gift, she would be so happy that she could wake upughing.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look down at her hands.


    Recently, she had been practicing so hard that her hands had blisters. She worked so hard just in order


    to... win the championship!


    She wanted Sylvia to remember her!


    Tammy was shocked by Cristal''s attitude.


    Cristal had always been arrogant and proud of her talent.


    And now she was being so polite to Sylvia!


    What was going on?


    She gave Sylvia a re. "Why are you asking about the president? He''s here for my uncle."


    Sylvia didn''t even look at Tammy and patted Jenna''s shoulder, "Don''t be nervous. Just take it easy."


    As she passed by Cristal, Sylvia stopped and said, "You too."


    Just now Sylvia had heard Cristal retort to Tammy.


    Cristal was stunned and felt it a bit incredulous.


    Master Keturah had encouraged her?


    Although her encouragement was very brief, Cristal could not help but feel happy.


    And Jenna, her rival in love, even looked favorable.


    She happily sat down in her seat and continued putting on her makeup.


    She was going to do her best today.


    Just as Sylvia was heading out the door, Tammy sat down next to Tiffany''s dressing table, and as soon


    as she sat down, she suddenly shouted, "Oh, my ne is gone!"


    As she shouted, Tiffany and Darcie both looked over at her. "Why is your ne missing? What


    ne?"


    "I just saw Sylvia give a ne to Jenna. She didn''t steal your ne, did she?" Darcie stood up,


    took a few steps forward and stopped Sylvia. "If you really took Tammy''s ne, you should give it


    out! You are Mrs. Maskelyne. Why are you doing something so despicable?"


    Darcie was extremely arrogant.


    The look in Sylvia''s eyes was full of contempt.


    Jenna smiled and walked towards Sylvia.


    Other contestants couldn''t help but look over here.


    Someone recognized Sylvia and was a little surprised. "Isn''t that the judge Master Keturah? She stole


    something from someone?"


    "It seems to be ... I heard that she is also Mrs. Maskelyne ... Her husband is Franklin!"


    "The richer people have quirks."


    Sylvia just walked to the door, and in front of her was the audience and judges'' seats.


    At this moment, she was stopped by Darcie.


    Her gaze swept over Tammy in the crowd.


    She didn''t notice that Tammy had any so-called ne.


    Jenna couldn''t help but say, "Sylvia doesn''t steal things. Why would you ask Sylvia for it if you don''t


    have proof?"


    She couldn''t stand to see anyone bullying Sylvia.


    Sylvia was always the one who was nice to her and protected her.


    But now ... she somehow got the courage to stand in front of Sylvia and protect Sylvia from the


    mocking or contemptuous stares.


    She just didn''t want others to look down on Sylvia.


    Sylvia was the best!


    Darcie stared viciously at Jenna and Sylvia, and was furious at the thought of Franklin not eating her


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    meals in the hospital, but only Sylvia''s noodles.


    She was determined to make a fool of Sylvia.


    She should be the daughter-inw of the Maskelyne family instead of Sylvia.


    "That ne Tammy was holding was given to her by her uncle! It''s priceless! You can''t buy it even if


    you want to!"


    Sylvia sneered. Her voice waszy and cold, "Oh, really?"


    When Cristal saw the conflict, she squeezed over with her half-applied eye makeup and said angrily to


    Tammy, "It''s just a ne. Why you sounded like only you have jewelry?"


    "My ne is from the X Group''s jewelry collection. It is worth a lot of money! And one needs to


    reserve it two months in advance. It was given to me by my uncle. My uncle is re. Sylvia, if you don''t


    give it to me, I will call my uncle over now!"


    Tammy''s tone was filled with a sense of superiority.


    Sylvia curled her lips.


    The worth of X Group''s jewelry was equal to that of an apartment.


    If it was the limited edition, and high-end collection, it was worth more than an apartment.


    "Jenna, the one you''re wearing around your neck is mine!" Tammy angrily pointed at the ne that


    Sylvia had given to Jenna earlier.


    The ne was on Jenna''s long, thin neck.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Jenna''s neck.


    Tammy looked awful, stepped in front of Jenna and grabbed the ne around Jenna''s neck and


    lifted it up high, with the intention of pulling it off her neck.


    Jenna froze.


    "This is not yours! It was given to me by Sylvia!" Jenna was angry and ashamed. She had been much


    more outgoing and strongtely.


    But being used in public like this, she was still a bit timid and scared.


    The courage she had to defend Sylvia had vanished into air.


    She couldn''t help but want to step back.


    "What are you afraid of? She can''t eat you alive!" Cristal pressed Jenna''s shoulder and encouraged her


    silently, "I believe in Sylvia! Just take it off to let everyone see clearly if it belongs to Tammy!"


    Jenna looked at Cristal in a daze. Cristal ... had hated her very much, hadn''t she?

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Wasn''t Cristal Aldo''s fiancee?


    Why did Cristal ... strongly support Sylvia, and also encourage her?


    It seemed like ... Cristal was not that annoying.


    This was a very strange feeling.


    Tiffany rolled her eyes. "Sylvia stole it. Of course it''s Tammy''s!"


    Darcie also mocked, "She''s a thief no matter how she defends herself!"


    Sylvia''s pretty face was dazzling under the light.


    Her eyes fell on Tammy''s face. "Are you sure that this is the one you have?"


    Tammy stared at the ne in shock. The style was very simr.


    But when she looked closely, she found the differences.


    The ne around Jenna''s neck was obviously much more high-end than the one she had.


    The ne was embellished with tiny diamonds of very high quality that were shining in the light.


    In particr, Jenna''s ne pendant had a unique XX logo on the back. The big X represented X


    Group, and the small X represented Director X.


    The clothing or jewelry personally designed by Director X all had XX logo.


    This was known to almost everyone who had paid attention to X Group.


    How could Sylvia have a ne designed by X? How was it possible? Even the star-shaped


    diamond on the pendant was particrlyrge.


    This couldn''t be a fake, right?


    But she didn''t dare to insist that this was her ne.


    But it would be humiliating for her to admit in public that she was mistaken.


    Just then, a maic voice rang out at the backstage entrance, "I have your bracelet."


    The crowd couldn''t help but look toward the source of the voice.


    They saw a tall man striding over, wearing a white suit with a dark red bow tie.


    His manners were graceful and dignified. The blue highlights on his forehead was particrly eye-


    catching.


    "Uncle ..." Tammy bit her lip and looked over at the visitor.


    On re''s left ear was a diamond stud that was shiny and eye-catching.


    His attractive eyes fell on Tammy. He spread out his palm, on which a thin ne was lying.


    The ne was very thin and the diamond pendant was also small. Because it was X brand''s, so the


    workmanship was exquisite, butpared with the one on Jenna''s neck, it was quite inferior.


    There were some smart people in the room who could tell the difference between the two nes at


    a nce.


    Tammy humiliatingly picked up the thin ne from re''s hand. She squeezed out a smile that


    looked worse than crying. "Uncle, why is the ne in your hand?"


    "You left it in my roomst night. I just saw it this morning." re looked at Tammy condescendingly,


    very unhappy with her disgraceful behavior.


    Sylvia narrowed her pretty eyes, and her cold voice rang out. "Tammy, you are the one who is making a


    scene, and it has nothing to do with me and Jenna. You made a false usation to embarrass us, so


    you must apologize to me and Jenna."


    Tammy stood there with a pale face, feeling humiliated.


    She was now the granddaughter of the earl. How could Sylvia, a rubbish, ask her to apologize to them?


    Sylvia and Jenna were only worthy of being her maids and looking up to her!


    She stood still and did not say anything.


    The air seemed to be frozen.


    All the eyes in the room were on Tammy.


    Darcie didn''t pay attention to the pianopetition before, but this time she was invited by Tammy to


    wanted to cheer Tiffany on.


    She only knew that Tammy''s uncle, re, was a piano master.


    But she never thought that re would be so handsome!


    She somehow wanted to impress re, so she said to Sylvia, "You''re too much. Tammy didn''t mean it.


    It''s just a minor mistake. Why not just take it as a joke and forget about it? Why do you have to force


    her to make an apology?"


    re frowned at Darcie''s words and looked at Tammy unhappily. Tammy''s friend was so unreasonable!


    "No, I agree with Miss Andrews. The Hipps family is a decent family and won''t allow its members to


    make such a stupid mistake. Tammy, apologize."


    re''s voice was harsh.


    Cristal curled his lips into a mocking smile. "Mr. Hipps, you''re much more sensible than your niece. The


    Hipps family can''t be disgraced by someone."


    The contestants as well as their family members who gathered to watch the fun couldn''t help but say,


    "That''s right."


    "Right. You have wronged someone, so you should apologize."


    For Tammy, ever since she followed Sk back to Earl''s Manor, she had been ttered wherever she


    went.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She had ever been so humiliated.


    She had almost forgotten all the humiliating history she used to have at H and the bad behaviors of


    constantly changing boyfriends.


    She deliberately forgot those past, only remembered that she was the earl''s granddaughter and a


    member of the upper ss.


    She subconsciously looked over towards re, hoping that re could put in a good word for her.


    But his handsome face was taut, his eyes were cold, and he showed no sign of speaking up for her.


    "Uncle, I ..."


    "You did not grow up in Maple Castle or receive the education of the Hipps family, so you may not quite


    know the rules of the Hipps family. If this matter happened in Earl''s Manor, your grandmother probably


    had punished you by locking you up in the single room for three days and nights!"


    re''s voice was extremely cold. In his eyes, Tammy really had a lot of problems, and she must be


    properly disciplined.


    Otherwise, she might disgrace the whole Hipps family and all the aristocrats in Aettosa wouldugh at


    the Hipps.


    re was furious when he thought of that it.


    Tammy''s face was red in embarrassment.


    re was openly disdained her for the fact that she grew up in the Andrews family ...


    He was teaching her a lesson in front of so many people.


    She couldn''t be more embarrassed.


    She stood in ce with a pale face, feeling dizzy.


    However, to choose between being locked up and making an apology, she would rather choose the


    re had been so disgusted with her.


    If Grandmother knew about this, she may be even more disgusted with her.


    She could not be revolted or abandoned by the Hipps, so ... she had to listen to re.


    She gritted her teeth, walked to Sylvia and Jenna and said in humiliation, "I''m sorry. I was too carelese


    just now. Since the ne is given by my uncle. I cherish it very much. Jenna''s ne is very


    simr to mine, so I thought it was mine. I didn''t expect this unpleasant thing to happen, and I am so


    sorry."


    All the X''s jewelry was very expensive.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Anyone would be anxious if they lost X''s jewelry!


    Tammy seemed to be apologizing, but she was implying something.


    Everyone in Larro knew that Jenna was the adopted daughter of the Carson family and was kicked out


    by the Carson family. How could she possibly afford to buy a ne of X brand?


    She must be wearing a fake.


    Jenna was autistic and simple-minded.


    But it didn''t mean she was brainless.


    Sheughed and said, "Sylvia gave me this. Even if she just gave me a piece of white paper or a


    roadside flower, I would be also very happy, because Sylvia gave the gift to me with sincerity. Also,


    when I epted it, I epted it with joy and gratitude."


    "The price of the gift is not important. The sincerity matters more. What''s more, what makes you think


    that Sylvia can''t afford to give me an X''s ne?"


    Brayden, who had been standing at the entrance, saw people surrounding Sylvia and Jenna and was


    about to rush over to them.


    But Mrs. Wright pulled him back and shook her head. "Jenna has to learn to grow up on her own. No


    one can help her in this matter, and only she can help herself."


    Brayden was anxious. "Mom ..."


    "Haven''t you noticed that she''s changed a lot? She has surprised us, and maybe she''ll surprise us


    even more sometime in the future!" Mrs. Wright looked eagerly at Jenna in the middle of the crowd .


    Somehow, she felt that Jenna was vaguely simr to Sylvia.


    Was she mistaken?


    "Jenna, can you be more cheeky?"


    A sharp voice interrupted the conversation between mother and son, and they both looked towards the


    source of the scream at the same time.


    Then they saw Darcie step forward and push Jenna.


    "Stop talking bullshit. You''re just the adopted daughter of the Carson family. Who doesn''t know that you


    were kicked out by the Carsons! A woman like you has no degree or family background. What jewelry


    can you afford to wear? I''m afraid you can''t afford to buy even a gram of gold!"


    Brayden was so angry that his chest hurt.


    He wanted to step forward and kick Darcie out.


    Jenna''s face was pale. Her face was wrapped in a thinyer of gauze. The wound was faintly painful.


    She did not know whether the ne Sylvia gave her was expensive or not. Even if it was only worth


    a hundred dors, it represented Sylvia''s sincerity, so it was priceless in her eyes.


    "Is it good to use money to measure love? Love is priceless!"


    "Only the poor will pretend to be sentimental ... When ites to money, it will hurt the poor''s feelings.


    You take a fake as a treasure and even me others for making a mistake. How unreasonable you


    are!"


    Darcie despised and mocked Jenna, and there was disdain in her eyes.


    Clearly, she was confusing right and wrong.


    It was Tammy''s fault for using and ndering Jenna indiscriminately, and now it was Jenna and


    Sylvia''s fault.


    Jenna was so angry that she was trembling.


    Cristal raises her hand and pped Darcie!


    "Have you known or seen X''s jewelry? Your Hart family is nothingpared to my family. Jenna is my


    love rival! Whoever bullies my love rival in front of me is unforgivable!"


    After saying that, Cristal cautiously nced at Sylvia, and look like she wanted to be praised by Sylvia.


    She did Jenna justice. Sylvia would be impressed by her, right?


    Everyone at the venue was frozen.


    They never thought they would see such an exciting scene.


    Darcie was pped in public!


    That was too sensational!


    Darcie stared at Cristal with humiliation and disbelief!


    She felt a hot pain in her face, and she was hit so hard that she was dizzy, and as the youngdy of the


    Hart family, it was a shame to be humiliated in public.


    "Cristal , you crazy bitch! How can you hit Darcie!" Tiffany couldn''t help but shout.


    "How can you hit Darcie? Can''t you talk properly?" Tammy was shocked but immediately snapped out


    of her shock.


    Things were about to get out of control.


    Sonny, one of the organizers, rushed over, and together with him was Franklin.


    As soon as Franklin appeared, he immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    He dressed in ck, his slender and upright figure was extremely oppressive, and his deep eyes


    scanned the crowd, as if he had seen through everything with a cold gaze that made people shudder.


    "What''s going on?" Sonny looked at the chaotic scene and had a headache. When he found Tiffany


    was involved, he felt his headache worse.


    Why was Tiffany such a troublemaker?


    But ... the atmosphere was tense and no one said anything.


    Just then, Sylvia''s cool voice rang out, "All the jewelry designed by Director X has XX logo, a small X


    under a big X and."


    Saying that, she asked Jenna to take the ne off and hold it up in front of everyone.


    "Look closely. There''s a small X under this big X." She nced at Tammy. "How could you not know


    about this since you''ve met Director X introduced by your uncle? Also ..."


    Her meaningful gaze swept across re. "Mr. Hipps, it is well known that all guests who have been


    received by Director X will be given a handkerchief embroidered by Director X regardless of their status


    and gender!"


    "Since you have met Director X, Mr. Hipps, have you been given this handkerchief? Can you let us


    have a look at it?"


    Tammy''s face got hot when Sylvia said this.


    She wished the floor would open up and swallow her.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was lying and bragging, she never imagined that Sylvia would confront re and ask about


    it.


    After hearing Sylvia''s words, re pulled a long face, and his chest was boiling with anger.


    His cold and angry gaze was fixed on Tammy. He had been so humiliated in his life!


    Being questioned in public!


    This was all because of Tammy!


    He clenched his hands into fists and wanted to strangle Tammy!


    He took a deep breath, and his attractive eyes were filled with unconcealed anger.


    He looked at Sylvia, his voice trembling, "Miss Andrews, you''re right, jewelry designed by Director X


    does have an XX logo, and Jenna''s ne is indeed real. I have never personally met Director X,


    nor have I ever taken Tammy to meet him."


    "Nor have I been presented with any handkerchiefs. For any misunderstanding caused by Tammy, it''s


    my fault. I haven''t educated Tammy properly."

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Tammy''s face was so white that her palm went purple because of the pinching.


    She bit her lip so hard that the blood came.


    Everyone saw the double X on the back of the ne pendant!


    A big X and a small X!


    Sylvia looked at Tammy, her eyes full of mockery. "Someone likes to brag. She is so vain to think


    clearly who she really is."


    Tiffany, Darcie, and the other people who were watching the show, were shocked.


    No one would have thought that Sylvia would give Jenna a real ne designed by Director X!


    Jenna also froze there. So, it was really designed by Director X? Then the value of this ne ... was


    definitely far more than Tammy''s!


    "So, you three should make an apology, right? You nder me and Jenna for stealing things. Then you


    harshly ndered Jenna for wearing a fake. Don''t talk too much, or your ignorance will be revealed and


    you will be a joke!"


    Sylvia looked carelessly at the three women whose faces were pale.


    Even if they were dressed in morous clothes, so what? Their ugly hearts couldn''t be covered up.


    Tammy''s eyes shed with resentment and indignation. She had just apologized. Why did she have to


    apologize again?


    Tiffany also looked puzzled. Why should she apologize?


    Darcie was so pissed. "Cristal hit me. She should apologize to me!"


    Sylvia sneered. "You were beaten because of your bad behaviors. You deseved to be hit! There are so


    many people. Why didn''t Miss Chan hit anyone else but you? Since your parents don''t educate you


    properly, don''t me others for disciplining you for your parents."


    Darcie pinched her finger tightly, and her eyshes were trembling. "Sylvia, Franklin''s and my parents


    are about to arrange a marriage for us and I''m going to rece you, so you humiliate me like this,


    right?"


    "Is that so? Franklin is here. You can ask him if he wants to marry you."


    Sylviaughed as if she had heard some great joke, and she lookedzily and carelessly at the tall


    man.


    Since his appearance, he had not spoken as if he was an invisible person, but his powerful vibe made


    everyone present unable to ignore his presence.


    Franklin''s deep eyes shed slightly, and his maic voice rang out, "My wife can only be Sylvia in


    this life."


    His voice was cool, but when he mentioned Sylvia, it seemed to be tinted with warmth.


    Everyone stared at Franklin in shock.


    Franklin admitted it!


    Tiffany also stared at Darcie in shock. How could she not realize that Darcie, her best friend, coveted


    Franklin?


    She suddenly felt herself a joke, being fooled by Darcie.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    How could she be so stupid as to believe that Darcie was really that good and helped her to chase


    Franklin?


    It was not hard to think it through.


    Franklin was such a good man. Darcie, a nobledy, workedas a stewardess for a few years.


    It was obvious that Darcie did it for Franklin!


    She was so stupid that she didn''t see what Darcie had in mind!


    Not only her, Tammy was also shocked. "What do you mean? The Hart family and the Maskelyne


    family are about to connected by marriage? No way! How can it be!"


    She was now the earl''s granddaughter. Only she deserved Franklin!


    "Aren''t you ashamed enough? Shut up!" re yelled in anger and said to Sonny, "Ask your men to


    send her back to the hotel."


    "Yes, Mr. Hipps," Sonny hurriedly sent security guards to drag Tammy out.


    "Uncle ... Uncle ..." Tammy screamed her heart out, but re''s mind was not shaken.


    Tiffany recovered herposure. She was well aware that the situation was not in her favor. Neither


    her family background nor her connections were not as good as Darcie''s.


    Even her reputation was not as good as Darcie''s. But ... Darcie was very likely to have a bad reputation


    after what happened today.


    She still had a pianopetition to participate in, and if she could get a good ce, she must do ...


    that thing!


    So, she thought about it and said, "Miss Andrews, Miss Jenna, I''m sorry for saying those harsh words


    to you before I figured out the situation. I hope you don''t mind it."


    "Sorry, I do mind it." Sylvia looked extremely impatient. "I ept your apology, but there is no way I can


    forgive you."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone present to hear clearly. "And you, Miss


    Hart, hurry up to apologize. The contest is about to start."


    An invisible pressure emanated from Sylvia, making it hard for Darcie to breathe.


    Almost everyone could not help but look towards her. She was eye-catching, especially with Franklin


    around her.


    The handsome man and beautiful woman had an equally powerful vibe.


    They were a harmonious match.


    "Miss Hart, you''re not a contestant, and thepetition is not organized by your family, so you should


    not appear backstage." Brayden''s voice rang out slowly as he finally, together with Mrs. Wright, walked


    through the doorway to stand next to Jenna.


    "Who says it wasn''t organized by my Hart family? Isn''t he ... he my uncle?" Darcie said, pointing at


    Sonny.


    Sonny was at a loss for what to say.


    He was Darcie''s uncle. Though the Hart family was doing well in business, Sonny disliked doing


    business. He liked to write articles and had been a lover of literature since young.


    After growing up, he was involved in the entertainment industry, and was not close to the Hart family.


    This international pianopetition was organized by him and several bigwigs.


    However, he only had some power, but he was not the real boss.


    He was really depressed when he was mentioned by Darcie inexplicably.


    He looked at Darcie with some disgust. "Darcie, if you came to watch the game, just watch it. If you


    A p in the face.


    Darcie''s face was purple with anger, and she stared at Sonny with resignation and displeasure.


    Sonny was her uncle! How could he not speak for her!


    She was so pissed off!


    Sylvia raised her eyes and nced at Darcie. Her sexy voice urged, "Hurry up! Apologize!"


    Darcie was reluctant and unwilling, but finally she could only give in. "I''m sorry."


    Her eyes were red rimmed, as if she was the one who had been ndered, wronged andughed at.


    Sonny let out a long breath. His niece who could not get a fix on the situation was really annoying.


    He looked at Sylvia and said politely, "Miss Andrews, thepetition is about to start. Please go to the


    judges'' table."


    Sylvia nodded at him.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Putting the ne back on Jenna, she said, "Just enjoy the game and don''t be affected."


    After giving Jenna a hug, she said to Cristal, "Miss Chan, I''m impressed today. Thank you for standing


    with us."


    When Sylviaplimented her, Cristal''s face turned red, out of shyness or excitement.


    She stuttered, "No, no ... you''re wee, I should, yes. I ... I will definitely perform well! I, I can''t let you


    down!"


    Sylvia looked at Cristal with her beautiful watery eyes and couldn''t help but smile. Her smile was like a


    flower blossoming in spring, making others feel warmth.


    Cristal was really impressed by Sylvia''s smile.


    What an ... attractive smile. Before she met Sylvia, she never knew that a woman could be so


    incredibly beautiful.


    She was so impressed that her heart was pounding.


    Sylvia thought to herself, ''Cristal''s performance has nothing to do with me. Why did she say she would


    not let me down? It''s so confusing.''


    Darcie bit her lip, lowered her head and left, walking towards the audience.


    Tiffany didn''t say anything else and silently sat down in her seat to continue her makeup.


    She must get a good ce. It was not easy to get to the finals.


    After Tiffany and Darcie had left, Mrs. Wright to Sylvia, "Sylvia, the president of the Global International


    Piano Association is here today, and many government leaders are also here. Will the president of the


    association have a bad opinion of you because of what just happened? I heard that re invited him


    here."


    "Tammy made a fool of herself by making such a scene, but I think re is not the unreasonable type."


    Sylvia smiled. Mrs. Wright''s concern made her feel warm.


    Mrs. Wright, however, was still uneasy.


    She heard that the president of the association was very famous in the piano world. Not only was he


    rich and powerful, but he was also the guest of the leaders of various countries. That was a big shot


    who Sylvia could not afford to mess with.


    If the president and re were close, it would be as easy for him to destroy Sylvia, a rising star in


    piano industry.


    How could she not be worried about Sylvia?


    Whether it was Jenna or Sylvia, she was very concerned.


    If Jenna was targeted for this, she would be unable to get good rankings ...


    This spection made Mrs. Wright have a sinking heart.


    If ... Sylvia was really being bullied and suppressed by the president of the Piano Association, Mrs.


    Wright, who had some connections, would not sit by and watch Sylvia and Jenna being suppressed.


    With repressed anger, Darcie sat in her seat, and as soon as she was seated, the Harts and the Evans


    couldn''t help but ask, "How''s Tiffany doing?"


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thepetition is about to start. When will Tiffany start her performance?"


    The members from these two families had no idea of what had happened backstage.


    Darcie forced a stiff smile on her face. "She''s preparing quite well. Don''t worry."


    And Tammy didn''t go back to the hotel, but sat beside her.


    The two of them looked at each other, both full of resentment in their eyes.


    Darcie monitored her emotions. Thinking that Tammy was more ashamed now, she deliberately irritated


    Tammy, "Tammy, just ignore Sylvia and Jenna. They picked on you on purpose. Your ne looks


    much better than that one."


    Tammy''s mood was even worse.


    The mention of the ne made her feel angry.


    It took re great effort to get the ne he had given her as a gift. But Sylvia easily gave Jenna a


    ne designed by Director X. Tammy was furious at the thought of it.


    She felt that she hadpletely lost face.


    Neve, who didn''t know what had happened backstage, asked in a low voice, "Tammy, I heard that the


    president of the Global International Piano Association was invited by your uncle, so please help put in


    a good word for Tiffany. I envy you for having such a good uncle and good family."


    Tammy, who was in a very bad mood, became much better after hearing Neve''s ttery.


    No matter how humiliated was is today, she was still the Hipps family''s youngdy.


    Her uncle was a piano master. People must look up to her wherever she went.


    What the hell was Sylvia? She was just rubbish!


    At that moment, Sk came. She wore a dark purple outfit and a pair of low-heeled shoes, carrying a


    Hermes bag in her hand.


    She appeared to be a noblewoman.


    Neve hurriedly greeted her, "Ms. Watts, long time no see."


    "Mrs. Evans," Sk nodded arrogantly.


    In the past, Sk had to tter Neve, but now it was the other way around.


    She was now a real aristocrat, and her brother was a piano master who enjoyed a high status the


    industry.


    Tiffany had to rely on her brother if Tiffany wanted to get a good ranking.


    Sk thought of this and her eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of disdain.


    "I heard that your uncle invited the president of Piano Association?" Sk heard several audience


    whispering when she entered just now.


    It made her face light up even more.


    It was really great to have a powerful family background!


    "Maybe. My uncle has always kept a low profile, so I''m not really sure," Tammy said shyly. The smile at


    the corner of her lips was bright.


    Neve was enraged by Tammy''s smile.


    In Neve''s eyes, Sk and Tammy were just beat dogs when they were in Larro, but now they became


    the daughter and the granddaughter of the Hipps family.


    And they even dared to belittle her.


    If it were not for the fact that Tiffany wanted to get a good ranking, she ... would not tter them!


    Based on Tiffany''s level, she could not advance to the finals. Sk used her connections to make


    Tiffany advance to the finals.


    Fortunately, Sylvia didn''te as a judge for some reason during the quarter finals.


    The other two judges turned a blind eye and gave simr scores, but re gave a low score.


    Neve was confused. She spent a lot of money, but re still gave a low score.


    What Neve didn''t know was that re was a man of integrity though he dressed very fashionably.


    Sk knew re was a strict man, so she directly went to the other two judges, who received money


    and made Tiffany advance to the finals.


    Sk was re''s sister. She used this status to have this thingpleted.


    So Neve had owed Sk a lot because of this.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    At the same time, Neve was furious.


    But she could only me her daughter Tiffany for not learning ying the piano well!


    The news that the president of the Global International Piano Association wasing to Larro had


    spread.


    The news that the president of the Global International Piano Association wasing to Larro had


    spread throughout Larro.


    In addition, the news that Sk was actually Aettosa''s earl''s daughter but had been out in Larro for


    years and then brought back by the earl was all over the inte.


    In particr, Sk had a younger brother re, who was a piano master.


    There was also the news that Tammy had implied that the president of the association was invited by


    re to attend thepetition.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone knew that the president of the association was invited by re.


    Not only that, but all the dignitaries of Larro came to see the president of the association.


    If they were lucky enough to listen to the president y a piano song, it would be a thing that could be


    bragged about.


    Mayor Cody was waiting in front of the opera house early in the morning with several leaders and some


    famous entrepreneurs to wee the president.


    When a ck Rolls-Royce pulled up to the entrance of the opera house, the crowd immediately came


    forward to greet him.


    A tall, middle-aged man came out of the car. The man was dressed in a tuxedo and looked elegant.


    Mayor Cody was the first to respond and said with a smile, "Mr. Fox, how do you do?"


    "You may address me as Louis. It sounds more close to me."


    No one expected the president of Global International Piano Association to be so cordial.


    The tense atmosphere suddenly became rxing.


    The group of people were talking andughing as they walked towards thepetition venue.


    "I came here today mainly for my young friend, who really gives me a headache. I want her to take over


    my position, but she refuses every time."


    Louis Fox was happy at the thought that he was about to meet the person he wanted to meet.


    Everyone thought he was talking about re, and one man hurriedly echoed, "Mr. Hipps is inside. Mr.


    Fox, you''ll see him soon."


    "Yes, it''s an honor for Larro to have Mr. Hipps here as a judge this time."


    "Mr. Hipps and Mr. Fox''s rtionship is really enviable to us."


    Louis froze, Mr. Hipps? He had nothing to do with Mr. Hipps!


    What were these people talking about?


    But at this point they had stepped into thepetition venue. Louis did not have time to exin.


    All the audience had been seated.


    In the middle of the judges'' table, a position exclusive to Louis was set up.


    Louis walked over and sat in that seat, with Sylvia on his left and re on his right.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Almost all the audience''s eyes were focused on Louis.


    The man was imposing and elegant-looking. Even if he had reached middle age, he was still graceful


    and attracted a lot of women.


    "I heard that he had yet to get married. his brother is the oil tycoon and also unmarried. It''s a pity that


    he and his brother, both rich and handsome, haven''t gotten married yet."


    "Then why does his brother, the oil tycoon, have a daughter? I heard that the oil tycoon has an heiress


    who is so breathtakingly beautiful."


    "Adopted daughter or an illegitimate daughter, I guess."


    Some audience knew the secrets of the rich families very well and began to talk about them.


    Louis looked at Sylvia in amazement. Sylvia simply wore a blue outfit of an unknown brand, but its


    texture seemed very good.


    She casually pulled up her long ck hair and tied it into a bun. Her pretty face was shown. With


    delicate features, red lips and white teeth, some bangs on her forehead, she looked more beautiful


    than all the girls present.


    She was so beautiful and good-looking that even women couldn''t help but want topliment her!


    Also, she moved and behaved in an elegant manner.


    Louis curled his lips into a smile, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I found you


    again."


    Sylvia didn''t even give him a look. She just looked at the stage. At that time, the host had walked on


    stage.


    The director''s voice sounded.


    "Three, two, one, on your mark, go!"


    The final of this world-ss pianopetition attracted the media all over the world, and not only that,


    this final was live broadcast!


    It was broadcast by music TV stations in dozens of countries around the world, and on the countless


    live streaming tforms.


    Those live streaming tforms allowed the ess to the live channel.


    This was a final that had caught the attention of the whole world.


    Even the president of the Global International Piano Association came personally.


    Especially those music lovers and enthusiasts all wanted to see with their own eyes the performance of


    the judges present.


    They were silently looking forward to seeing that scene!


    The melodious melody echoed over the opera house, and the ethereal sound of the music enchanted


    everyone present.


    As soon as the first contestant came on stage, he set the whole audience on fire with his strength.


    Not surprisingly, the first yer scored a pretty good score.


    Soon, it was the second yer ... the third yer ...


    There were those who yed very well, and those who yed poorly.


    As a specially invited judge, Louis naturally gave scores fairly.


    One contestant scored so low that she sobbed. "Mr. Fox, after seeing you, I no longer have regrets in


    my life. I am not sad though I lost."


    Soon, it was Tiffany''s turn.


    She took a deep breath and stepped out of the backstage on her high heels.


    She believed that with her recent hard work, she would be able to win the championship.


    Tiffany did not disappoint Neve either. She ced her hands on the ck and white keys and yed


    the melodious music fluently.


    She chose a song that was so difficult to y. Ordinary contestants would not dare to choose it.


    But, she chose it!


    After her performance was over, there was tumultuous apuse.


    She stood up from the piano, then held the microphone and came to the judges, "Hello, before you give


    your scores, can I say something to Miss Andrews?"

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Sylvia looked at her calmly, "Say it."


    Their eyes met.


    Tiffany deliberately smiled very humbly, as if she was the pathetic child who was being bullied by


    Sylvia.


    "Miss Andrews, I hope you won''t intentionally give me a low score because of our personal grudge.


    After all, there are many rumors circting on the inte about your unfairness."


    With those words, everyone looked at Sylvia in shock .


    Unfairness?


    Many of them thought of those rumors on Twitter that Sylvia deliberately gave low scores to yers


    she didn''t like.


    Sylvia''s eyes were turned up and her thickshes left a light shadow under her eyelids. Her almond


    eyes look even more seductive.


    "Miss Evans, you seem to be a person who likes to listen to rumors, and there were rifications on


    the inte at the time, so howe you don''t remember them? You only remember the nder that


    others made against me."


    Tiffany said this on purpose before the judges gave scores, just because she was afraid Sylvia would


    give her a low score.


    She was forcing Sylvia to give her a higher score in front of everyone, even if she did not perform well.


    Because as soon as Sylvia gave a low score, it meant that she had a grudge against Tiffany.


    "Okay, dear judges, please give your scores now." The host hurriedly stepped forward to smooth the


    things.


    "Since Miss Evans thinks I''m not fair, then I''ll simply abstain from scoring." Sylvia tossed the scoring


    tool in her hand, "Otherwise, I''ll be ndered for being unfair, and that''s too much for me."


    These scores were scored by all five judges at the same time and then averaged out.


    All the audience were shocked when they heard Sylvia''s words.


    This was the first time that they had seen a judge abstain from scoring in a world-ss piano


    Tiffany couldn''t help but look confused.


    If Sylvia abstained, there would still be five judges, but four of them would score, so would her total


    scores be divided by five or by four?


    She stopped breathing for a moment and gritted her teeth.


    Bitch!


    How dare this bitch scheme against her like this?


    If her total scores were still divided by 5, then how low her average score should be! If it was divided by


    4, she could ept it.


    The host looked troubled. "Mr. Fox, what do you think we should do now?"


    Louis'' handsome face showed a hint of displeasure and his tone was very serious, "As a contestant,


    you questioned the judges in public. Is this that attitude you should have? How can a contestant like


    you make it to the final?"


    Except for re and Sylvia, the other two judges'' faces changed slightly after they heard Louis'' words.


    They looked away guiltily.


    Franklin had been sitting next to Brayden, wearing a ck shirt with sleeves pulled up to his elbows,


    revealing his strong, sexy arms.


    His long legs were elegantly folded, and his handsome face was cold and hostile at the moment.


    His ice-cold eyes that fell on Tiffany''s face were slightly narrowed.


    Where did Tiffany get the gall to question his wife?


    Sylvia was sitting at the judges'' table when she suddenly felt a pair of sharp eyes looking towards her


    from afar.


    When she looked up, she met Franklin''s deep-set eyes.


    Her heartbeat suddenly elerated.


    She looked away and stared at Tiffany again, when the other four judges had finished scoring.


    Tiffany heard the host report the average score and felt much more relieved.


    Fortunately, the total scores were divided by 4.


    Louis'' voice rang out again, "Miss, you have a good level of ying the piano, but you only focus on


    showing your skills and I do not feel your love and passion for the piano. So it has been very difficult for


    you to really put yourself into it and be one with the piano."


    After that, re said, "I agree with Mr. Fox. I have nothing to say. I just hope you will be a good


    person in the future."


    A p in the face!


    He publicly pointed out Tiffany had a bad character.


    Neve sat in the audience, so angry that her face turned white.


    "Ms. Watts, Mr. Hipps knows our rtionship. How can he still talk like this?"


    Sk''s face froze for a moment. She didn''t dare to say that re didn''t know Tiffany at all, so she


    could only make up something, "My brother is a straightforward person. He''s an aritist. Artists are all


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    bad-tempered, right?"


    After Tiffany walked offstage, a male contestant came on stage.


    The male contestant''s score was mediocre, not as high as Tiffany''s.


    Cristal was next, and Jenna stayed with her the whole time.


    Since Sylvia left, they had not spoken to each other and had been silent until now.


    There was an inexplicable awkwardness that made Jenna unable to say anything.


    She was a taciturn lot, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to speak under such circumstances.


    Cristal was a bit embarrassed. She liked Aldo and used to hate Jenna.


    But now ... she suddenly felt that she was stupid before. Especially whenpared to Sylvia, she was


    even more stupid.


    The previous her was a fool, just like Tiffany.


    She used to be self-conceited and think highly of herself.


    She was really ashamed of the things she had done.


    Before Cristal went on stage, Jenna whispered, "Go for it."


    When she sensed the young girl''s kindness, Cristal''s heart skipped a beat and she looked back at


    Jenna, "I''m sorry for what happened before. I don''t expect you to forgive me. I am really sorry, but I


    won''t give Aldo to you. I like him. Let''s have a fairpetition."


    Jenna showed a smile. "I don''t like Aldo. I just take him as my uncle. You misunderstood me. I like


    someone else."


    Cristal froze and looked at Jenna with some shock.


    What did Jenna say? She didn''t like Aldo?


    Just then, the director''s voice rang in her in-ear monitors, and she had to go on stage.


    Cristal didn''t have time to think about it and started walking towards the stage.


    She yed one of Eden''s famous songs.


    When Eden was a rookie in the show business, he yed and sang his own song, which was a hit.


    The song that Eden yed and sang at that time wasposed by Wynter.


    The song was so popr that it spread all over the country, but it was very difficult.


    That song was about a warrior returning from the battlefield gloriously but recalling the war sadly.


    The rhythm of this song was extremely strong, especially the battlefield part.


    If the yer''s performance could not show the excitement and misery on the battlefield, it would be a


    flop.


    And yet Cristal recently had practiced it countless times at home.


    She slightly hung her head low, and the string of notes seemed to be flowing out under her fingers.


    All the audience were immersed in the near-perfect music.


    When thest note was over, she stood up.


    Everyone recovered from their shock and tumultuous apuse sounded.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but say, "I can''t believe you''ve improved so much in such a short time. You''ve done


    very well."


    Having received Sylvia''s praise, Cristal was so happy. She was very beautiful and charming, and she


    looked lovely when she smiled.


    In excitement, she said, "Thank you, Miss Andrews."


    Then several other judges made theirments.


    When Tiffany saw that Cristal''s score was two points higher than hers, her face instantly looked a little


    awful.


    Damn it!

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    How could Cristal make so much progress?


    On the live streaming tforms, the bulletments constantly flowed across the screen -- "Sounds


    perfect."


    "Her style is the same as Eden''s back then."


    "Very good! Her performance vividly showed the magnificent scene on the battlefield."


    "I agree!"


    Backstage, Jenna was the only contestant left.


    After hearing the director''s voice, she strode towards the stage.


    Although Cristal yed very well, she didn''t want to lose!


    She also wanted to beplimented by Sylvia, and she wanted to be on the world stage and have


    everyone look up to her! She wanted to be the Wrights'' pride and Sylvia''s pride!


    She couldn''t disappoint the Wrights!


    She had never wanted toplete one thing with such strong wishes.


    All the audience saw a slender young girl slowly step onto the stage and then sat down in front of the


    piano.


    It was a tune that had never been heard before.


    It was refreshing.


    Sylvia understood instantly that Jenna hadposed it herself.


    Jenna was a musical talent. Not only could she y the harp, she could also y the piano and


    She was a rare musical genius.


    But it was a pity that this tune sounded a little too sad.


    Jenna immersed herself in her performance. This tune wasposed based on her own life


    experience.


    From the beginning she was miserable and helpless, then she felt the pain and hardships after being


    kicked out of Carson''s Vi, and finally she gained the peace and warmth from the Wright family and


    had been transformed.


    She was like a caterpir that broke out of its cocoon and became a butterfly!


    She was so immersed that it seemed she had injected almost all her emotions into the music and gave


    it a great charm.


    She infected the whole audience!


    Some sensitive audience couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "The performance was too touching."


    "It was so great."


    "It was as if I had seen the sunlight sprinkling into the gloomy room at the end."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even some of the audience who didn''t know music were affected by the extremely infectious music.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    They had to admit, it was a great tune, and very well done by Jenna!


    When the young girl finished thest note, she slowly got up and bowed towards the crowd.


    The deafening apuse sounded.


    Aldo sat in his seat, silently watching Jenna.


    His girl was shining brightly, and yet she seemed to be further and further away from him!


    His heart was flooded with pain. It was so painful that he could barely breathe.


    Louis looked at Jenna in amazement, "You''re the second genius that have ever surprised me so much.


    You are perfect."


    re was also a little surprised. "Your performance is even better than that in the preliminary round.


    Did you write the tune yourself?"


    He had never heard the tune before.


    Jenna nodded, her face wrapped in gauze but it didn''t affect her beauty. "I wrote it myself. I used to


    have autism, and now ... I overcame it, so I wrote this song."


    The young girl stood on the stage neither condescendingly nor humbly.


    It was as if she was a small, upright pine tree, even if she was greeted with a storm, she still had to


    straighten her trunk.


    She just stood there, looking up at the audience sitting inside the opera house.


    She overcame it!


    She really did!


    She could express herself bravely. She would no longer feel as nervous as before when she spoke.


    She had grown much more mature and independant.


    She would not just rely on the Wrights , Brayden, Mrs. Wright for the rest of her life ...


    "Dear judges, please give your scores!"


    The host''s voice rang out, interrupting the judges who were lost in thoughts.


    She had autism?


    It was simply shocking.


    When the average score was shown on the big screen, all the audience couldn''t help but look at the


    score in shock.


    "This is the highest score so far, right?"


    "This score is even higher than Cristal''s just now."


    "Yeah! But she''s really talented."


    Louis picked up the microphone and said to Jenna, "You''re very talented and hardworking. I''m sure


    you''ll have a great future."


    Jenna said thank you and then walked off the stage.


    Tiffany sat backstage watching the live show on the TV and gritted her teeth in anger.


    How could Jenna have scored so high?


    Cristal''s score was higher than hers, and Jenna''s was higher than hers.


    So did it mean that she could only win the third ce?


    She wondered if the other contestants were even better.


    Tiffany fidgeted and sat on pins and needles.


    She stared angrily at Jenna, who hade down from the stage. How could a disfigured bitch get such


    a high score?


    But as soon as her eyes fell no Jenna, she received a warning gaze from Cristal.


    Tiffany was speechless. Cristal was just a woman who was disliked by Aldo and had nothing to be


    proud of.


    Now she even became Sylvia''s flunky regardless of her identity as a nobledy!


    What a disgrace to the Chan family.


    The more Tiffany thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Tiffany had to continue watching thepetition.


    As thest contestant finished performing on stage, Tiffany''s head was spinning.


    She ... didn''t even get the bronze medal?


    Damn!


    When all the contestants were on the stage, Jenna stood in the second row and Tiffany stood in the


    third row behind her.


    The host gave a speech to show how grand and sessful the finale was, and thanked the audience


    and the judges.


    After that, he respectfully asked Louis to announce the third ce winner, a new piano yer from


    Aettosa, who came up to the stage with great excitement.


    When Louis announced Cristal as the second ce winner, Cristal was stunned.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    How could it be her?


    There were so many talented pianists and yers ...


    But soon, she snapped out of her shock and stepped to the front of the stage, standing with the third


    ce winner.


    "Next, we have our champion, Jenna!"


    Louis announced in a loud voice.


    Just then!


    Suddenly, a "bang" sounded from the lineup of contestants!


    Jenna, who was standing in the first row, fell to the ground, in a very ungainly position.


    Almost everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    The young girl''s slim body trembled lightly. She got up from the ground, and then quickly walked


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    towards Cristal.


    Jenna was ashamed and angry. Just now just as she was about to leave, Tiffany actually kicked her!


    She was caught off guard and fell to the ground!


    She made a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    Tiffany was so sure Jenna would not expose her on the spot, so she kicked Jenna so tantly!


    If she had a fit and med Tiffany for kicking her, Tiffany would definitely not admit it, and then it would


    ... turn into a farce.


    She was about to get the award!


    Of course, she would not ruin such an important moment of her life!


    Jenna hade to Cristal, and then stood in the middle position.


    To her left was the second ce winner Cristal, and to her right was the third ce winner.


    She stood in the middle.


    The host''s embarrassed voice rang out, "Just now, our champion may be so excited that she fell


    down."


    Jenna smiled lightly. "Dear judges and audience, you are so discerning to have chosen the three of us.


    I really admire it so much that I couldn''t help but fall down!"


    She spoke decently. Not only did shepliment everyone, but also humorously helped herself out.


    As soon as she finished, the enthusiastic apuse sounded again.


    The host also smiled and said, "Let''s wee Mayor Cody, Mr. Fox, and the director of Larro Opera


    House to present the awards to the three winners!"


    The three big shots immediately came up to the stage, each holding a different trophy and a certificate


    of honor.


    These three heavy trophies were made of real gold.


    Although the shape looked the same, but the weight was not the same.


    The champion''s trophy weighed about one kilogram, and was worth nearly one million.


    Its value was not the most important, but its meaning.


    It indicated that she was a world-ss pianopetition champion!


    With this title, the tickets to her concerts could be sold out easily no matter where they were held.


    The weight of other two trophies was decreased progressively, but the second and third ces were


    also great honors.


    Cristal received the trophy with excitement, and when the host interviewed her, she couldn''t help but


    say, "I want to thank Sylvia. Without her, I really wouldn''t have made it this far."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    She was also a little surprised at Cristal''s change. This youngdy was obviously very short-tempered


    and arrogant before.


    Now she changed so much. She not only helped Jenna fight against Darcie, but even thanked Sylvia


    now.


    It was so weird.


    "I met Sylvia a long time ago. I was too immature and thought I was great, but in fact I was just a


    nobody that no one cared about. After hearing Sylvia''s advice, I ... felt that I had suddenly grown up,


    and no one had ever spoken to me like that before."


    "I was enlightened. I want to be a woman like Sylvia. She deserves to be learned from!"


    The host smiled and asked, "So, Miss Runner-up, can you tell us what Sylvia said to you at that time?"


    Cristal''s face froze and she said, a little embarrassed, "She scolded me ... As for what she said, I''d


    rather not say!"


    It was really too humiliating at that time.


    She thought about it and couldn''t help but say to Jenna again, "I''m sorry. I was too immature at that


    time. I also want to say sorry to thedy you were with."


    Jenna knew what Cristal was talking about and said softly, "I ept your apology and hope you will do


    what you say in the future. Sylvia is not only your beacon, but also mine."


    The host couldn''t help but say, "Sylvia seems really popr!"


    Next, the Most Popr Pianist Award, Best Strength Award, and Most Potential Pianist Award were


    presented.


    Tiffany won the Most Potential Pianist Award, and she went to receive it with a long face.


    But to her surprise, it was Franklin who gave her the award.


    She looked at the man in front of her, who was dressed in ck. He had a cold face, a powerful aura


    and a strong sense of presence.


    The host began to interview the awardees. Tiffany was thest one to be interviewed.


    Tiffany held up the trophy and couldn''t help but say, "I want to thank one person, and that''s the


    gentleman in ck sitting in the first row off the stage."


    She nced provocatively at Sylvia, who was sitting at the judges'' table!


    ''Mrs. Maskelyne, right? The whole world knows that you are Mrs. Maskelyne, but I willpete with


    you for Franklin!''


    She smiled enchantingly and viciously, looking at the audience who were all shocked and talking after


    hearing what she said.


    Discuss it! She had nothing to worry about now anyway!


    Grandpa wanted Sylvia to inherit the Evans family, and she didn''t win the first prize in the piano


    Even Franklin had announced that Sylvia was his wife!


    What was she afraid of? She had nothing now!


    Even if she had to die, she would drag Sylvia down!


    "This man and I grew up together. We were childhood friends, and I even saved his life when we were


    kids. At that time I was really scared, but I bravely rushed up and saved him! I didn''t expect that Sylvia


    would appear and take this man away from me!


    Tiffany''s eyes got red as she spoke, and she looked at Franklin on the stage with tears in her eyes.


    Her voice was choked and broken, "She acted like she was pure and innocent on the outside, but in


    fact she was the mistress who seduced my man! Not only did she be the real Mrs. Maskelyne, but


    she also used her connections to have me banned from the fashion industry! It was obvious that she


    stole Franklin, but she was good at manipting public opinion and made everyone despise me as the


    mistress!"


    "I could never have imagined that she would be such a vicious woman."


    "Franklin, have you really forgotten that we grew up together? Have you really forgotten that I risked


    my life to save you?"


    She said usingly, almost on the verge of tears.


    The audience could not help but feel sympathy.


    They all looked at Sylvia suspiciously.


    Was Sylvia, who was cool and perfect, really as bad as Tiffany said?


    Mrs. Wright was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Tiffany was so shameless. How could she swear ck was white like that?


    She couldn''t help but look towards Franklin. The man''s face darkened. Leaning against his seat, he


    gave off a cold vibe that intimidated everyone!

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Tiffany on the stage instantly became the focus of the whole audience.


    The media at the scene were frantically snapping at her, lest they missed this amazing news.


    Sylvia looked at Tiffany expressionlessly. This woman was one member of the Evans family.


    Sylvia could not believe that her mother''s family would bring up such a shameless woman.


    What a disgrace to her mother''s family.


    There was coldness in her eyes, and her eyes grew colder and colder, and she was frighteningly cold.


    "Franklin, will youe back to me? Let''s get along like before ... OK?"


    Tiffany''s voice was thick with sadness. She finally spoke it out in tears. The way she begged Franklin


    was really deserved sympathy.


    Everyone looked at Franklin as if they were looking at a heartless man.


    How could he leave such a good childhood friend and choose to be with a woman like Sylvia? Even if


    she was a good piano yer, so what? She was just the other woman that destroyed others''


    happiness.


    At this moment, Franklin who had been sitting in his seat suddenly stood up.


    His tall figure was very oppressive, and he stepped onto the stage with long legs.


    He walked towards Tiffany step by step.


    This was an international stage.


    This woman, how dared she! How dared she nder Sylvia in public?


    He could allow others to scold him, hate him, and detest him.


    But he definitely did not allow anyone to hurt his beloved woman!


    As he walked toward her, Tiffany''s heart pounded.


    He wasing.


    He wasing towards her.


    Was he ... impressed by her confession?


    Was he going to return to her?


    Tiffany thought excitedly.


    She looked at Franklin with shining eyes, and finally the man stood in front of her.


    She couldn''t help but say, "You still have feelings for me, right? If you want, we can start over. What


    she can do, I will also try to do!"


    She was so excited as she spoke that she really looked as if she was crying with joy.


    Franklin''s cold gaze fell on her, and he was so tall that he could see all of Tiffany''s expressions just by


    lowering his eyes.


    Mrs. Wright couldn''t help but clench her fists.


    Franklin! You ...


    A while ago when she knew that Sylvia was the legendary Mrs. Maskelyne, she almost fainted in anger.


    They had been secretly married for years and yet she didn''t even know about it.


    She was even more furious at this thought!


    Sylvia didn''t consider her as her sister, right?


    Especially Franklin had so many rumored girlfriends ...


    Now, Franklin, the scumbag, was finally to make a clean breakup with Sylvia?


    Not only Mrs. Wright, but Brayden was also a bit speechless. Romeo and Paul were speechless too.


    The two brothers were not artistic. They came to this pianopetition because of one partner of the


    Kennedy family was very fond of music.


    But they saw such an exciting scene.


    Paul was so upset that he made up his mind. If Franklin dared to say that he and Sylvia were divorced,


    he would immediately go on stage and propose to Sylvia!


    The woman he loved turned out to be Franklin''s wife. This was too bad!


    Romeo was the saddest. Now he was very sure that James had known the rtionship between Sylvia


    and Franklin.


    He foolishly took James as his good friend, but James just fooled him!


    He was so angry that he did talk with James for several days. No matter how hard James exined, he


    just ignored James!


    James, that brat, was so lucky. He made progress in martial arts rapidly. Not only that, he had a good


    sister-inw.


    When he thought that he was unlikely to have a sister-inw as good as Sylvia, Romeo could not help


    but shed tears.


    In the past, he could wish Paul and Franklin had a fairpetition to get Sylvia.


    Now it turned out Paul was not a match for Franklin.


    But!


    Franklin didn''t cherish Sylvia and was still involved with Tiffany. Romeo couldn''t wait to run to Franklin


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and say loudly to him, "Take your ymate away and never show your face to Sylvia!"


    However!


    Just as the crowd was watching in shock, Franklin suddenly spoke, "You don''t deserve it!"


    The pitiful look on Tiffany''s face froze, as if she had swallowed a kilo of flies with difficulty.


    "Franklin ... how can you say that? When we were kids ..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Franklin roughly and icily, "Don''t mention the


    childhood. You don''t deserve to do it!"


    Tiffany was on an emotional breakdown, and the joy she just had all vanished.


    She suppressed the pain, embarrassment and bitterness in her heart, and said reluctantly said,


    "Franklin, what''s wrong with you? Did I do something wrong? Is Sylvia talking bad about me again?


    She always likes to denigrate me in front of you ..." she said, while tears fell down.


    "Sylvia has never mentioned you in front of me, you think too much. You want her to say something


    bad about you, but you don''t deserve it," Franklin said with an expressionless face.


    Tiffany''s face went white.


    Franklin was clearly defending and siding with Sylvia.


    She confessed her love and used Sylvia so humbly. Why this man was still protecting Sylvia? She


    was the one that saved him!


    He had said that he would fulfill any of her wish!


    Tiffany''s tears continued to trickle down her cheeks.


    She looked at him sadly. Her inner pain made many people present couldn''t help but sympathize.


    "Franklin ... why? I''ve loved you for so long ..."


    "In LX Shoppe, you hurt Sylvia willfully. I told you. I only take you as a childhood ymate, and I have


    no feelings for you."


    The man looked cold and powerful, and the look of rejection caused Tiffany''s heart to break into pieces.


    "What''s so great about her? Is she better than me in any aspect? Why can''t you ever see how great I


    am?"


    Franklin''s dark eyes betrayed no emotions.


    His indifferent and strong voice echoed over the entire opera house.


    "Tiffany, this is the stage of the world pianopetition, and you are here to dy everyone''s time and


    waste everyone''s feelings by telling your emotional affairs and dragging Sylvia and me down!"


    "Since you want to know why so badly, I''ll tell you!"


    "The old Evans told me clearly at the hospital that you were not my childhood ymate at all, the girl in


    the mountains was Sylvia! And you and your mother lied and admitted that you were that little girl in


    order to get close to me."


    The man''s words were like a bolt from the blue.


    "So, Franklin means that Tiffany stands in for Sylvia?"

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    "Tiffany is the fake childhood ymate and Sylvia is the real one?"


    "What a drama, right?"


    "She impersonated Sylvia''s identity and even used Sylvia of being the mistress, even though Sylvia


    is Franklin''s wife."


    Sylvia had taken Tiffany as a joke, and when she heard Franklin''s words, she raised her eyes and


    looked over.


    Franklin seemed to sense her gaze, and his deep-set eyes looked straight towards her.


    They locked eyes.


    Sylvia''s eyes shed. She never knew she had saved Franklin as a child?


    There was no memory of ...


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly her head hurt so much ...


    Whenever she recalled something from her childhood, her head hurt so much!


    Her face was white, and suddenly a terrible thought urred to her, and a chill ran down her back.


    Could it be that she missed a section of her childhood memories?


    She absolutely believed Franklin was a man of good character.


    This man disdained to tell a lie.


    How was it possible? When did she lose her memory?


    Why was she unaware of it?


    "Back then, my sister and I were in the countryside and were abducted by traffickers. It was Sylvia who


    saved me and my sister, but my sister fell into the cliff in her haste to escape ..." He spoke word for


    word, so that everyone present could hear him clearly.


    His face was extremely awful and cold.


    Only Sylvia could see that he was enduring great pain, showing his wounds to the world, and


    uncovering his scars. He must prove Sylvia''s innocent no matter what it took.


    He was telling the world that Sylvia was not a mistress!


    Sylvia''s chest welled up with a strange emotion.


    "Tiffany, if you nder Sylvia and pester me again, don''t me me for showing no mercy! I let you go


    several times because of our childhood friendship, butter the friendship turned out to be fake. When I


    investigated the Evans family, only you and the little girl were the same age, so the Evans family let you


    stand in for her!"


    "What a good n."


    Franklin clenched his teeth. His mania was attacking him like a trapped beast that tried to break free!


    ''No! Go back! Go back! Don''tt out! Don''t!''


    The blue veins on Franklin''s forehead pulsed and his fists were clenched into fists.


    It was as if he was desperately trying to hold back something.


    The look in his eyes was so terrifying that he seemed to want to tear Tiffany apart!


    Tiffany was so frightened that she couldn''t help but take two steps back, "No ... you don''te over!"


    What a scary man!


    What a terrifying aura!


    Her heart was pounding, and she was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on her back.


    She did not doubt that Franklin would cut her to pieces.


    She couldn''t afford to mess with this man!


    She had really pissed him off!


    As the crowd watched the scene in shock, the man suddenly grabbed Tiffany''s neck with his palm, "You


    are nothingpared to her, and you still want to be my wife!"


    Franklin grabbed her neck so fast that Tiffany did not have time to react.


    She felt that the oxygen in her chest was getting less and less.


    It was getting harder and harder to breathe.


    She stared at the man in front of her, almost in disbelief.


    "Don''t ... let go of me! Let go of me!"


    She used all her strength to pry open Franklin''s hand, but it was all in vain!


    Her eyes were filled with panic, and tears overflowed and slid down her cheeks.


    The whole audience was shocked by this scene!


    Was he suddenly crazy?


    Franklin was really mentally ill! How could he suddenly go crazy in public?


    How scary!


    The oxygen in Tiffany''s throat was getting less, her face was red, she could barely breathe, and she


    was about to faint fromck of oxygen.


    Just then, she saw a slender figure suddenly dashing over.


    "Franklin, stop!"


    The woman''s cold voice sounded, and Tiffany saw a slender handnd abruptly on Franklin''srge


    palm.


    "Let go! She''s going to die!"


    "Do you wanna go to jail?"


    "Franklin, do you hear me?"


    On such a world-ss stage, Franklin was surprisingly sick, and still to help her clear the suspicion of


    the third party, to confront Tiffany and demolish Tiffany.


    Sylvia anxiously pressed the man''s hand. She dared not imagine what the audience would think of


    Franklin, and what the media would publish to add fuel to the fire.


    But all of this would inevitably hurt Franklin.


    She would never allow it, and she didn''t allow any of those people to viciously specte about


    Franklin.


    "Sylvia." The man''s low, vicious voice rang out.


    Suddenly!


    The man suddenly let go and Tiffany fell to the floor with a bang. She curled up on the floor, shivering


    as she looked at Franklin and Sylvia.


    The tall, upright man tilted his head. His sinister eyes looked Sylvia up and down with interest.


    He slightly curled his lips into an evil smile. The lights of the stage came down on his body, making him


    look captivating.


    He seemed to have be a different person!


    The cold aura around him was reced by the hostile one.


    He leaned over and whispered in Sylvia''s ear, "I really want to know if it''s so exciting to kiss you!"


    Sylvia raised her head slightly, looking at the man who had a familiar face and yet unfamiliar vibe in


    front of her, her thick eyshes trembling gently, her heart getting colder with his approach.


    She clearly realized one thing, that was ... Franklin''s new personality was split!

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    The man in front of her just had Franklin''s appearance.


    But he was not Franklin ... No, he was still Franklin. He was just sick.


    Sylvia''s nose twitched. She took the initiative to embrace the man''s strong waist for the first time, and


    put her cheek on his sturdy chest. "Franklin, no matter what happens to you, I will be with you."


    The man domineeringly cupped her chin and stared at her with an evil tone in his voice, "Tsk, you''re


    fond of me or him?"


    "You and he are the same person." Sylvia looked at him with her beautiful eyes. "Franklin,e on,


    let''s get down first, okay?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, and the evil vibe he gave off made him look like a demon from hell, and


    his scarlet eyes were filled with suppressed charm. "I can go down with you and let Tiffany go, but..."


    "Franklin, don''t try to negotiate terms with me." Sylvia looked at him who looked so strange, and her


    heart throbbed.


    "I''ll go down if you take the initiative to kiss me." As if he hadn''t heard her, the man lifted his slender


    finger to stroke his thin lips, "Only kiss me on the lips."


    He looked at Sylvia in front of him with interest, and there was a burning desire in his chest that could


    not wait to rush out of his body.


    The suppressed desire was surging.


    His eyes were dark and deep-set, as if he was a beast that would eat people and give no opportunity


    for his prey to escape!


    And Sylvia in front of was his prey.


    His hunting instinct made Sylvia''s heart tremble.


    Sylvia''s eyes shed slightly. "If that''s what you want, as you wish."


    She closed her eyes, stood on her tiptoes, sped the back of the man''s head with her hands, and


    pressed her red lips against the man''s.


    The audience on the venue were looking at them in shock!


    Tiffany also stared at them in disbelief.


    What were the two of them saying? How could she not understand it at all? Those words were simple,


    but when they werebined together, she couldn''t understand them at all.


    ''He and you are the same person. What does Sylvia mean?''


    Her throat finally felt a little morefortable. The suffocating feeling just now made her feel she was


    dying and would be strangled by Franklin.


    After she got better, she rolled and crawled off the stage. She didn''t want to stay with Franklin, this


    horrible man, for a minute, no, even for a second!


    The moment Sylvia kissed the man on the lips, he immediately took the initiative to nt a wild and


    crazy kiss.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but struggle, both hands pushing against his chest.


    Franklin released her violently and pressed her to his chest, panting uncontrobly for a while, before


    his sinister voice rang out, "In this life, I only listen to you."


    After saying that, he walked down the stage and towards his seat.


    Almost everyone''s eyes in the room fell on him until he sat down in his seat.


    Those people were still shocked.


    A foreign audience member couldn''t help but say, "Oh my God! That woman was beaten in public! I


    suggest that woman should defend her rights."


    Immediately, one of hispanions pped him, "It''s obvious that woman ndered Sylvia first. Mr.


    Maskelyne nailed that woman''s lies and proved Sylvia''s innocence. How could it be his fault?"


    Neve just happened to be sitting not far from these two, and heard their conversation clearly.


    Her face suddenly darkened.


    However, so many viewers around her, began to talk about it.


    "Tiffany seems to be the daughter of the Evans family, right? Her grandfather is a famous piano artist.


    How can she be so ill-bred?"


    "She wronged, ndered, impersonated, and even used Sylvia in public!"


    "I''ve never seen a woman as shameless as Tiffany, who impersonates someone else''s identity and


    wants Mr. Maskelyne to return the favor! Shame on her!"


    Neve''s head was buzzing, and every word those viewers said was like the flies that were flying in her


    head.


    She had a splitting headache and could barely sit still.


    Near her, Darcie, Tammy and Sk, all looked at her with a strange look.


    "Mrs. Evans, I didn''t expect your Evans would enjoy deceiving the world with a fake image. I''m so


    impressed!" Sk said with sarcasm and stroked her hair.


    Neve''s face was purple and white.


    She changed color in embarrassment.


    She was so angry that her chest hurt and her head was dizzy.


    How was she gonna face others?


    When she thought that the richdies in the upper ss would look at her the same way as Sk, she


    wanted to kill herself right here.


    She said with suppressed anger, "Ms. Watts, why are you talking like that? Tiffany is young. It''s


    understandable that she makes mistakes."


    Now that Tiffany didn''t get the desired award, Neve nced at Sk and a wry smile appeared on her


    face, "Tammy also made a mistake when she worked in the hospital."


    In Neve''s eyes, it was obvious that Tammy and Sk were disgraceful, but Sk dared to mock her


    and her daughter.


    Tammy had a bad reputation in the hospital back then!


    Sk hadn''t heard such harsh words for a long time. Since she returned to Earl''s Manor, almost


    everyone ttered her.


    So, she instantly got a little angry, "You!"


    "Am I wrong?" Neve sneered.


    Sk pursed her red lips and said, "You are quite right, but Tammy is now thedy of the Hipps family,


    and Mr. Fox is invited by my brother. I heard that Mr. Fox is going to y a duet with my brother on


    stage. Maybe my brother will be the next president of the piano association!"


    Neve''s face immediately darkened again.


    Seeing this, Sk felt that she had gotten the game back for losing.


    Sylvia was holding the microphone in her hand, and her beautiful face seemed to shine under the stage


    light.


    She spoke in fluent Emkathi, "All the viewers, including those in front of the TV and those in the live


    channel, I want to say sorry to you. Because of me, you watched a farce which affected your mood of


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    watching the game. It''s all my fault."


    She bent down and bowed, "I''m sorry."


    Her attitude was extremely sincere. "To show my sincerity, I decide to perform a song for all of you."


    After she finished, she handed the microphone to the host.


    Then she turned around and walked to the piano.


    Everyone stared at her with wide eyes.


    "Oh my God, Master Keturah is going to have a live performance, and she never did that before!"


    "I am so honored to hear Master Keturah y the piano!"


    The host was very startled, because Master Keturah''s performance was not on the programme at all!


    Only Mr. Fox was going to y a duet with his friend!


    Master Keturah really had her own way to surprise everyone!


    Almost all the audience were holding their breath, looking at the elegant woman who put her fingers on


    the ck and white keys!

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    When Sylvia yed the first note!


    Louis and re both couldn''t help but stand up.


    "This is ..."


    "Michael Finici''s ''English Country-Tunes''!" re looked in shock at the woman who was sitting with her


    back to them.


    She hung her head low slightly, her side face was perfect, her eyes were closed and she was


    It could be told that she waspletely different from those yers when she yed!


    She appeared very rxed, and she was enjoying the pleasure and satisfaction that music brought.


    She was truly fond of music!


    Some music enthusiasts off the stage recognized what Sylvia was ying.


    "This is ''English Country-Tunes''posed by theposer Michael Finici more than thirty years ago,


    which is said to be one of the most difficult piano pieces in the world!"


    "Three hundred notes are on one section, and the fingers and elbows are used when this song is


    yed ...a female pianist in Russia Srocrand had yed this piece for the first time in Japan."


    "This piece is really hard!"


    Sylvia''s hands, on the other hand, kept flipping over the ck and white keys as if her fingers were


    dancing.


    She yed it extremely fast, and the notes seemed to be flowing under her fingertips.


    And the camera moved in for a close-up of her hands.


    On the big screen of the opera house, the viewers could see Sylvia''s fingers were dancing like flying


    butterflies!


    This simply wowed the crowd!


    At this moment, they all forgot about the unpleasant things that happened before, and immersed


    themselves in the piece yed by Sylvia!


    The performancested a few minutes, but everyone could not get enough of it, and they all wanted to


    listen to it again and again.


    Finally!


    The graceful and beautiful woman stood up.


    She bowed in a modest and sincere manner to end the show.


    Then she walked towards her seat.


    Just then, Louis, however, got up from his seat and walked towards her.


    "Sylvia, my young friend!"


    The man stretched out his arms and couldn''t help but embrace the woman in front of him, "I haven''t


    seen you for so long, but you''re more beautiful and dazzling than ever."


    Even if the two sat together all night, he did not have the opportunity to talk to Sylvia in front of him.


    Until now ... he could finally talk to her. He really hated to say all he wanted to say to her.


    And what Louis didn''t know was that Franklin''s face darkened instantly after he saw Louis embrace


    Sylvia.


    Sylvia quickly let go of him. "Mr. Fox, your enthusiasm scares me."


    Sk had a bad hunch when she saw this.


    Tammy whispered in her ear, "Mom ... shouldn''t my uncle be Louis'' best friend?"


    Sk''s forehead sweated. "I''m not that sure."


    At this point on the stage, Louis pulled Sylvia, looked at all the audience, and proudly said, "I am


    honored to introduce my good friend Sylvia to you! She is a musical genius! She is not only a piano


    genius! She can alsopose and write lyrics, she can y many instruments, and she ..."


    "Mr. Fox, we''re in a venue for the world pianopetition, not for my introduction. May I go down


    now?"


    Sylvia''s face betrayed coldnesspared to Louis'' excitement.


    "No! I want to take this opportunity to fulfill a dream that I have long wanted to aplish!" Louis''


    handsome face was filled with excitement. "I want the whole world to witness this moment! As the


    president of the Global International Piano Association, I sincerely invite you to y a duet with me!"


    Sk was embarrassed.


    It was said that Mr. Fox was here for re. And she was bragging about it everywhere ...


    At that time, she was very happy when she bragged about it, but now she could only feel ashamed!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Tammy also had a pale face. She also bragged about it in front of Darcie and Tiffany ...


    Darcie also looked puzzled. "Didn''t you say Louis came for your uncle? How did it turn out that he


    came for Sylvia?"


    Tammy said, annoyed, "I don''t know! Maybe it''s because Sylvia performed so well earlier."


    Darcie was not a fool. She understood that Mr. Fox was here for Sylvia, not re.


    She mocked Tammy on the inside, but her face did not show her mockery, and then she continued to


    look at the stage.


    At this moment, Sylvia and Louis were sitting side by side on the stage. The middle-aged and yet


    elegant man looked at Sylvia with a smile, "Rachmaninoff Piano Concerto No. 3 in D minor, Op. 30, can


    you y?"


    Sylvia''s eyes were turned up slightly. She nced at Mr. Fox, and said, "Sure."


    She was not fear at all.


    Louis liked this unrestrained side of her.


    With a smile on her lips, she struck the first note with both hands.


    Rachmaninoff Piano Concerto No. 3 in D minor, Op. 30 expressed the unswerving determination and


    the life force of Russian, and the personality of Rachmaninov that infused in this piece was the most


    precious thing about Rachmaninov''s music.


    When Rachmaninov himself premiered his concerto in New York as a solo pianist, he jokingly referred


    to his concerto as "Written for Elephants," a metaphor for its bulkiness and heaviness.


    A famous music schr has also described the physical strength of ying this concerto was equal to


    that of "shoveling ten tons of coal", which showed it was very difficult to y.


    Now two of the world''s top pianists were ying this piece together.


    This was simply shocking and incredible.


    They had never rehearsed or worked together before.


    Yet, their four hands seemed to have souls, working together extremely well.


    The heaviness and bulkiness of the music was perfectly interpreted by the two of them.


    Sylvia''s solo performance was already amazing enough.


    Now the duet was even more shocking!


    Almost everyone''s eyes were unblinkingly staring at the two of them on the stage!


    Lest they miss any detail!


    This kind of performance of international piano masters working together might only be witnessed once


    in a lifetime.


    re sat in his seat, his dark eyes shining with disbelief.


    He had always thought that he was at the top in the Aettosa piano world.


    But he had never thought that there would be someone better than him in ying the piano.


    Especially Sylvia! She surprised him in so many ways.


    Jenna''s performance had shocked the world, but it was merely nothingpared with Sylvia''s.


    At this point re finally understood what Mr. Fox meant by saying that Jenna was the second musical


    genius he had ever seen.


    It turned out ... Mr. Fox had seen Sylvia''s terrifying strength and talent!


    This was the world-ss level.


    Everyone held their breath and listened carefully.


    Finally!

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Both of them finished thest note at the same time, working together perfectly!


    Louis stood up and shook Sylvia''s hand. He sounded as if he had suddenly aplished something


    longed to, "Thank you for fulfilling my dream."


    "It''s my honor to work with you," Sylvia said, still politely.


    "No, it''s my honor!"


    Louis suddenly had a surge of pride in his chest.


    "I met Sylvia four years ago, when she was just a little girl, but she was so good at the piano that I was


    impressed! I made up my mind at that time. Now, four yearster, my mind remains unchanged."


    Sylvia frowned, vaguely feeling that Louis might be about to say something amazing.


    She was about to go down, when the middle-aged man tugged her by the arm and announced to the


    world in a loud voice!


    "I, Louis, the president of Global International Piano Association, will pass my presidency to Sylvia in a


    year!"


    Once hearing these words, not only Sylvia, but also all the viewers were shocked!


    Such a young president of the Piano Association?


    re also looked at Louis in shock.


    And Sk''s face was purple.


    What the hell? It was said Louis was here for re and would give his presidency to re, wasn''t it?


    Why it was Sylvia?


    Sk was going crazy!


    Tammy shook her arm, "Mom, Mom, how can it be Sylvia? How can it be? Was Mr. Fox mistaken?"


    At that time, she bragged about it in front of so many contestants backstage and said that Mr. Fox was


    here for her uncle.


    Now ...


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sk only felt a p in her face.


    Mother and daughter''s faces were green with red and red with ck.


    Under everyone''s gaze, they wanted to vanish.


    The mother and daughter simply forgot one thing, that was, re never told them personally that Mr.


    Fox was here for him.


    All this was just the imagination of the mother and daughter and others.


    And the mother and daughter really thought that Mr. Fox was here for re. The two could not refrain


    from bragging about it out of vanity.


    And it turned out they were wrong.


    Tammy''s face turned red and her fingers gripped the corners of her coat tightly. She was really


    ashamed.


    And Sk was embarrassed too!


    The more embarrassed she was, the more she hated Sylvia. Why did Sylvia have everything!


    Why did she and Tammy have to work so hard to get into Earl''s Manor?


    Why did Sylvia be the sessor to the presidency of the Piano Association without any difficulty?


    In Sk''s mind, she tried her best to make ns for her daughter.


    In the end, re, the piano master, was no better than Sylvia?


    Sk was going crazy!


    Franklin sat in the front row. His evil eyes shed with disdain and mockery.


    Mr. Fox had a good taste to choose Sylvia as the sessor.


    He looked at Sylvia, as if he suddenly understood why he would love this woman so much!


    Theizens watching the game on the live streaming tform had their jaws dropped.


    They all started tweeting frantically about it.


    "Sylvia is the sessor of the president".


    "I can''t believe that such a great sessor is from H Rovirsa."


    "By the way, didn''t Tammy say that the sessor was her uncle?"


    "Although her uncle is very handsome, I like Sylvia more!"


    "Cool!"


    The audience at the opera house also stared at the stage in shock.


    Tiffany''s head was buzzing. Sylvia would be the next president in the future?


    She suddenly felt that the gap between her and Sylvia had long since be an unbridgeable chasm.


    She was just a clown without making any progress, while Sylvia was someone being looked up to.


    Cristal hugged Jenna with excitement, "That''s great! My idol is the sessor to the presidency!"


    Jenna pushed her shyly, "Don''t hug me so tight ..."


    She felt stuffy.


    Cristal snapped awake and said with a grimaced face, "Humph, think I want to hug you? You''re thin like


    a rib."


    Mrs. Wright excitedly shook Mayor Cody''s hand, "Sylvia always gives us so many surprises."


    Mayor Cody patted her hand, "Sylvia deserves it."


    At the end, he added, "Jenna deserves it too."


    Both of them were worthy of what they got.


    Mrs. Wright had teary eyes, "Yeah."


    The news caused an uproar on Twitter and so many topics about the pianopetition became


    trending.


    Theizens were so dizzy that they didn''t know which one to watch.


    Once thepetition was over, Sylvia stood up from her seat at the judges'' table and walked out with


    everyone else.


    After she walked out, it was the lobby of the opera house.


    She found Franklin, Brayden, Jenna, Cristal, Mrs. Wright, Mayor Cody, Logan, Eden, Vaild, Mark and


    Jaden were waiting for her outside.


    They were all there!


    Sylvia was slightly stunned, and was about to walk towards them, when she felt a gust of wind behind


    her.


    She was so agile that she dodged it.


    As a result, Sk stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Ah! Sylvia, who are you to push me?"


    She sat on her knees and tilted her head, looking at Sylvia with sadness and helplessness, "No matter


    what, even if your father is in jail, I am at least nominally your stepmother, and at least you should show


    me some respect, right?"


    "I know you hate me, but you can''t push me on purpose, right?"


    Tammy''s eyes also widened, "Sylvia, how can you do this to my mom? We haven''t seen each other for


    a long time. Don''t you really have any affection for me and my mom?"


    Sylvia felt like she was really in trouble.


    How could she meet this brazen mother and daughter.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Didn''t this mother and daughter go to Aettosa? Why didn''t they stay abroad bute back to disgust


    her?


    First Tammy used Jenna of stealing her ne, and now they were using her of pushing


    Sk.


    "Ms. Watts was the one who tried to push Sylvia, but Sylvia dodged it. How can you put the me on


    her!"


    Mrs. Wright was furious when she saw this mother and daughter.


    Sylvia had lived with them in the past, but her life was so miserable back then. She couldn''t help but


    feel heartbroken when she thought about it.


    Given that her status as the mayor''s wife, She didn''t yell at Sk.


    This kind of person should be despised!


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Wright? Why did you defend Sylvia? I even thought she was your daughter-inw!"


    Sk looked at Mrs. Wright with a grim smile, and then her eyes fell on Brayden who was handsome.


    Now everyone in the world knew that Sylvia was Franklin''s.


    Sk said those words to imply Sylvia cheated on Franklin and hooked up with Brayden.


    Sylvia was amused by Sk''s stupidity, "Sk, Tammy, you two are wee in Larro, but, if you are


    back just to make trouble, then don''t me me for showing no mercy."


    She sneered, "Why don''t you check the surveince. The surveince videos shows clearly whether it


    was me pushing you or you pushing me."


    Sk''s face froze and she reached out her hand towards Tammy, who saw this and pulled her up.


    The crowd then saw Sk pretending to pat the dust that didn''t exist on her body, and then said,


    "Forget it, I am tolerable and will forgive you."


    Sylvia ignored her and was about to say hello to Mrs. Wright and the others behind her.


    Then she heard someone call out to her, "My friend."


    It was Louis.


    Mr. Fox, who was usually aloof, wore an ingratiating smile on his face. He was like an ordinary elder


    facing his beloved offspring.


    Sk''s face turned purple when she saw Louising.


    Tammy just felt a p in her face.


    Mrs. Wright and the others were waiting for Sylvia because they nned to go to the Royal Gxy


    Hotel for dinner.


    Suddenly, they saw Louis walk up to Sylvia with a friendly look.


    They couldn''t help but be a little surprised. When they Louis and Sylvia on stage, they only thought


    Louis was admiring Sylvia''s talent, but now it seemed ...


    It seemed like Louis not only admired Sylvia, but liked her so much!


    Louis was very fond of Sylvia. He had been looking for Sylvia for a long time. After seeing her a few


    years ago, he was impressed and he begged Sylvia to learn piano with him for about a month.


    At that time, he proposed that he wanted her to be his sessor.


    But ... Sylvia simply turned him down.


    When he heard that she was at Larro, he hurried here for her.


    How could he miss the opportunity to spend time with Sylvia?


    "It''ste at night. How about I treat you to dinner?" He said to Sylvia in a very kind manner.


    Sylvia''s eyes fell on the people behind her, "Perhaps I''m not avable."


    Then Louis saw Mrs. Wright, Mayor Cody, Franklin and others.


    He was very gentle, without being aloof or mighty as the rumors said. "These are your family and


    friends? Oh, a second genius is also here."


    Sylvia nodded, "Yep."


    Louis immediately started greeting Mrs. Wright and Franklin in gentle manners.


    He was kind and gentle, and introduced himself in a way that shocked everyone, "Thank you for taking


    care of my friend. Hello, I am Sylvia''s piano teacher."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Both Louis and Sylvia had been the focus of the audience.


    When hearing Louis'' self-introduction, the city leaders, the director of the opera house, the organizers


    of thepetition were shocked!


    Piano teacher!


    Master Keturah''s piano teacher!


    So it was Mr. Louis Fox?


    Did they mishear?


    Master Keturah''s piano teacher was the president of Global International Piano Association?


    What was wrong?


    Why did ... Master Keturah act so coldly?


    Instead, Mr. Fox looked at her with a hint of ingratiation and tender affection!


    Franklin disliked Mr. Fox, but he also froze after hearing his self-introduction.


    This world-ss big shot was actually Sylvia''s teacher?


    Louis did not even realize that his words had shocked others.


    He still smiled and said, "Back then, I begged her so hard. She finally agreed to learn piano from me for


    a month. During that month she progressed rapidly and mastered all that others could master in many


    years. It was simply impressive."


    The expression on his face became depressed, "But it''s a pity! After learning it, she escaped, and I''ve


    been looking for her. Sylvia appears very cool usually. She must trouble you a lot, right?"


    "It is my treat tonight. Thank you all for taking such good care of my friend."


    Although Mayor Cody was a bigwig and had seen a lot of the world.


    But ... this thing still made him dumbfounded.


    Not to mention him, those viewers who didn''t leave, those celebrities, and those bigwigs in Larro were


    shocked.


    It felt like they were dreaming.


    The president of Global International Piano Association invited Sylvia to dinner in such a humble tone


    and once begged Sylvia to learn piano from him?


    How incredulous


    Romeo, who was standing not far away, couldn''t calm down at all. He patted Paul beside him, "Paul,


    am I dreaming? You pinch me. My idol is too awesome! I can''t believe it!"


    Paul red at him and pped him on the head, "Shut up!"


    So what? In his mind, Sylvia deserved the best in the world!


    On the contrary, Franklin said wickedly, and his eyes fell on Mr. Fox, "A day as a teacher, a lifetime as a


    father."


    Even Louis was a forty-odd year old man. He wasn''t allowed to covet Sylvia.


    Louis froze, then couldn''t help but smile, "You''re Mr. Maskelyne, right? I appreciate what you said! Only


    a man like you can get Sylvia."


    Franklin felt d to hear it.


    Sylvia stroked her forehead. Even though the current Franklin had a new split personality, he was


    exactly the same as the original one, who was domineering and unreasonable!


    "It''ste,e on. Let''s go eat." Louis was happy from the bottom of his heart. Especially seeing Sylvia


    surrounded by so many family and friends, he was truly happy for her.


    He thought, no one would be around her at this time because she was so aloof!

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Mayor Cody knew that this world-ss invited them to dinner for Sylvia''s sake.


    With a powerful vibe, Mayor Cody smiled slightly at Cody, "Mr. Fox, you''re too polite. You''re here in


    Larro, so it''s only right that we should pay the meal."


    Louis smiled, "No, it''s my treat."


    Louis shook Mayor Cody''s hand, "You must be a good official, and you must be especially good to


    Sylvia."


    Mayor Cody usually heard a lot of ttery, but he seldom heard such a straightforward praise.


    He couldn''t help but feel amused, "You''re ttering me."


    Louis looked at the others and praised everyone in turn.


    His sweet tongue pleased everyone.


    It was the first time that they had been praised so much by Mr. Fox.


    Louis was happy, "Let''s go. Let''s hurry up and go to dinner."


    In harmony, thisrge group of people walked outside.


    Tammy and Sk, however, were like falling into an ice cer and suffering.


    Many celebrities wanted to invite Louis to dinner, many big families wanted to get close to him.


    As a result ... he ignored them all and wanted to have dinner with Sylvia.


    Well, Mayor Cody and Mrs. Wright were also big names. It would be great if one could get involved with


    them.


    Cristal''s mother, Mrs. Chan, passed by Sk with a smiling gaze, "Ms. Watts, you told everyone that


    Mr. Fox was here for re, didn''t?"


    Sk opened her mouth but said nothing, only to feel that Mrs. Chan was humiliating her.


    At first, everyone thought that Mr. Fox was here for re, just to make re the next president.


    After all, re was a world-famous piano master, handsome and from a good family.


    He was a young talent with a bright future.


    Everyone thought Louis was here for re.


    But Sk forgot that the most important point was that re never said whether her rtionship with


    Mr. Fox was good or bad!


    Everything was her imagination.


    Who knew that Mr. Fox came here for Sylvia?


    She was so angry about this fact.


    And she heard Louis'' words clearly.


    Mr. Fox was Sylvia''s teacher!


    Sk just felt her head buzzing, as if there were countless bees flying around.


    Mr. Fox was Sylvia''s teacher? He taught her how to y the piano?


    When did Sylvia meet such a big shot?


    Tammy''s face, which had careful makeup, was nch and purple.


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    What the hell? Did Mr. Fox have to condescend to invite Sylvia''s friends to dinner?


    Mrs. Chan sneered again, "Ms. Watts, I advise you, in the future, before things are clear, do not


    impulsivelye out to show off. Otherwise, you''ll be the joke that brings us much fun."


    Her words were like a p in Tammy and Sk''s face.


    It was painful and humiliating.


    There were many passers by on the opera house''s first floor lobby. Tammy and Sk stood there in


    embarrassment and shame.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    They were all disgraced.


    Louis and Sylvia were leaving with a group of people,ughing and talking.


    Somehow, Sk rushed to Louis and blocked the way.


    "Mr. Fox."


    Louis frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him who was blocking the way. The


    woman kept herself looking good at such an age and it could be seen that she should have a wealthy


    family background.


    He said with confusion and disbelief, "Excuse me, you are ..."


    Sk took a look at the beautiful woman beside Louis, and her voice sounded anxious, "Mr. Fox, are


    you really Sylvia''s teacher? It''s not a fake, is it?"


    Mr. Fox was wrong, right?


    He and Sylvia had nothing to do with each other, right?


    How could a bitch like Sylvia be so lucky to be Mr. Fox''s disciple?


    Not only Sk, but also Tiffany, Darcie and others, all stared at Mr. Fox with wide eyes, as if they could


    not wait to hear him admit that he and Sylvia had nothing to do with each other.


    Tammy was the most anxious one. Her hands were clenched into fists. She stared at Mr. Fox,


    especially afraid to mishear.


    Louis'' family was distinguished, and he had met all kinds of people


    He saw at a nce that the middle-aged woman in front of him was not a kind person.


    She seemed to be hostile towards his friend?


    His gentle expression became cold, "My dear friend, do you know thisdy?"


    He called Sylvia so intimately ...


    Sk froze and had a heart in her throat.


    Tammy, who was following behind her, felt as if her heart had been hit hard by a heavy hammer and


    she was suffering from the pain of being humiliated in public.


    Sylvia''s faint gaze swept over the mother and daughter, and finally fell on Tiffany and Darcie, who was


    not far away.


    A trace of mockery shed under her eyes, "Of course I know her."


    She rubbed her brow with a faint annoyance, "My stepmother, my stepsister. We used to live under the


    same roof."


    Everyone couldn''t help but frown.


    It turned out that this was their rtionship. Those who gathered around to watch the fun did not leave


    and got startled.


    Most of stepmothers were very harsh on their stepdaughters.


    From Sk''s reaction, one could figure out how bad the rtionship between Sk and Sylvia was.


    Louis sullenly nced at the well dressed mother and daughter.


    His eyes grew colder and colder, and contained a hint of anger.


    He had long known that Sylvia''s family was not very good to her, but he never thought that this


    stepmother would be so arrogant.


    His friend used to be bullied because she didn''t have anyone''s support.


    This was too much!


    Tammy was no match for Sylvia both in terms of looks and temperament.


    Hehe...

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    He didn''t expect that this mother and daughter would run over to ask him if he was Sylvia''s teacher


    without any sense of shame.


    How could they ask such a ridiculous question?


    Were they brainless?


    Louis'' face was cold and his voice was low and indifferent, "May I ask what you want, ma''am?"


    His tone was distant and impatient, and anyone with some wisdom could hear the annoyance and


    impatience in his tone.


    He was just annoyed with Sk.


    He didn''t want to give this woman any respect at all.


    "I ... just want to know how you met Sylvia? She hasn''t even left the country. She ... has nothing


    special."


    Sk wanted so badly to hear Mr. Fox tell about his rtionship with Sylvia.


    She wanted to know it too much.


    Mr. Fox''s cold attitude made her startled.


    But soon, her eyes fell on Sylvia, "How can Mr. Fox be your teacher? Don''t be so cheeky!"


    Everyone was so angry with Sk''s ridiculous words.


    Especially Mayor Cody, whose face was sullen. "Ms. Watts, watch your mouth. Don''t you think it''s


    indecent of you to say those words?"


    Sk blushed in embarrassment at Cody''s words.


    Sylvia was not surprised at all about Sk''s ridiculous words.


    Both Sk and Tammy were hypocritical, selfish and vain.


    "He is my teacher, so he can''t be anyone else''s teacher in this life."


    Sylvia faintly curled her lips.


    Louis beamed, "My friend, you''re finally willing to admit that I am your teacher?"


    He had been fawning over Sylvia and now Sylvia finally admitted that he was her teacher, so he was


    very happy.


    Sk habitually said to Sylvia with a bad tone, "Who do you think you are to talk to me like that! I am


    your stepmother! How can you be so arrogant."


    Sylvia''s delicate face darkened, her tone cold and impatient, "Sk, don''t waste your time here. Stop


    being ridiculous, OK?"


    Sk was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Boiling with anger, she snapped, "You! You! You--"


    "Enough! Ms. Watts, you''re just too nosy."


    Suddenly.


    A cold and strong voice rang out in Sk''s ears.


    She raised her eyes and saw Franklin stand in front of her to shield her.


    "I don''t know where you get the gall to question my wife and my wife''s teacher, but ... you''re really in no


    position to ask!"


    Franklin''s voice was cold and his aura was powerful.


    Sk softened instantly, "Mr. Maskelyne, Mr. Fox, I am ... I am just too concerned about Sylvia."


    Franklin, "It''s none of your concern."


    "Just mind your own daughter!"


    He shot daggers at Sk and Tammy.


    "Look at your daughter''s dress. Someone who doesn''t know the truth will think she''s a movie star


    attending a big event. We''re here to see thispetition, not to appreciate her mboyant dress."


    Franklin''s eyes were extremely cold as he looked at Tammy, and then his eyes fell on Sk, "Ms.


    Watts, you didn''t even educate your own daughter properly, and my wife was not your concern."


    Everyone could not help but look towards Sk and Tammy.


    Romeo and James could not help butugh out loud.


    Romeo poked James''s waist, "Your brother is so eloquent."


    "My brother is more capable than you know," James said smugly.


    The faces of Romeo and Paul darkened.


    Tammy''s face was white. She felt too humiliated.


    Sk was so angry that her eyes rolled up.


    What a humiliation!


    What an insult!


    Franklin shifted his gaze towards Sylvia and said to Sylvia with affection, "Honey, let''s go eat?"


    Anyone could see how much he loved and doted on Sylvia.


    But Sylvia slightly narrowed her eyes.


    Others didn''t know the current Franklin was just a second personality of him, but Sylvia knew it clearly.


    Their eyes met.


    Franklin fixated on her like she was his prey.


    The instinct of vignce made her eyes show a trace of wariness.


    This "Franklin" ... loved to act too much.


    The previous Franklin was never so addicted to acting.


    Sylvia pursed her lips. If she could, she really wanted to push away the man who gazed down at her


    affectionately.


    "Alright!" Sylvia curled her lips.


    Louis said to the others in a gentle manner, "Let''s go. There are so many people bothering me."


    Then he strode outside, followed by others.


    They all ignored Sk and Tammy as if they were nothing.


    Sk was so angry that her chest was heaving and her fingers were tingling.


    She came back from Aettosa and made herself such a big joke. There was no doubt that the whole


    circle would soon know it!


    How could she gain a foothold in the upper ss of Atetosa?


    Her eyes kept wandering, and when theynded on Sylvia''s indifferent, pretty and delicate face, they


    were full of hatred!


    It was all because of this bitch!


    She had thought that as thedy of the Hipps family, she would be able toe back to humiliate


    Sylvia''s.


    However, things did not go as nned.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, re came from inside the opera house, and ended up seeing the awful faces of Sk and


    Tammy, and hearing some viewers'' discussions.


    "Oh my god, Ms. Watts is a disgrace."


    "She spread the word that Mr. Fox was here for Mr. Hipps, and she even said that Mr. Hipps was the


    sessor to the presidency."


    "And just now she even went to Mr. Fox and questioned him if he was Sylvia''s teacher."

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    "Count''s daughter? What a disgrace!"


    re''s handsome face immediately sank as he heard what had happened.


    He strode to Sk and Tammy.


    "re..." Sk just opened her mouth, ready to say something, when re rudely interrupted, "If you


    two came to H Rovirsa just to make a fool of yourselves, I advise you to get the hell out of my sight


    right now!"


    The Hipps family was disgraced by the two of them!


    First, they ndered others for stealing the ne, and just now they questioned if Louis was


    Sylvia''s teacher, and they even spread the rumor about him being the sessor?


    He did not even think of bing the sessor of presidency, cause he was the heir of earl and


    would have a lot of burden to shoulder.


    How dare these two foolish women do this and make him theughing stock of the entire piano


    industry!


    re was shaking with anger, how could these two, as the Hipps, be so stupid and vain!


    The good reputation that the Hipps family had for a hundred years were ruined by these two stupid


    women.


    "Get the hell back to Aettosa immediately!"


    re pointed to the entrance of the opera house. "At once!"


    "re, I''m being bullied by outsiders, Why don''t you help me ... You even scold me like that."


    Sk looked at re, aggrieved. re was her family. How could he speak up for that bitch!


    She was so ashamed. She thought re would stand up for her and at leastfort her.


    But re scolded her in public and required her to go back!


    She was so angry that her chest was stuffy.


    If it wasn''t for the wealth and power of the Hipps family, she really wanted to leave with Tammy.


    "Do you ever take me as your sister? We''re rted by blood, right? But you''re nicer to Sylvia than to


    Tammy."


    The more Sk said, the more she felt that she and Tammy were pitiful.


    "When Tammy and I lived in Andrews Residence, we suffered a lot because of her. She always bullied


    Tammy and me, and never treated me as an elder. You saw it with your own eyes, she treated me so


    coldly and badly."


    "You can imagine what Tammy and I had to go through in Andrews Residence. Now that we''re finally


    back at Maple Castle. Do you have to treat us this badly?"


    Sk said and burst into tears.


    "If you really don''t have any affection for us, then Tammy and I should leave Maple Castle. I thought the


    Hipps family was my home, but I seemed to be wrong."


    Tammy quickly hugged her, "Mom ... my uncle may just be too angry. We made mistakes. Mom ... I


    don''t want to leave Grandma. She''s very good to me."


    Mother and daughter hugged each other in tears.


    Seeing this, those around them couldn''t help but feelpassionate.


    re had a headache.


    No matter what, they were the Hipps.


    He was angry, but they were the Hipps.


    He took a deep breath and said to the assistant behind him, "Ben, send them both back to the hotel."


    "Uncle ... where are you going? Aren''t youing back with us?" Tammy couldn''t help calling out.


    re paused, his body stiffened, but he said nothing, and walked straight out.


    The Golden Restaurant.


    Room number one.


    Franklin and Louis were sitting together, and Louis was next to Mayor Cody, and Mayor Cody was next


    to Mrs. Wright.


    Sylvia was sitting next to Mrs. Wright!


    Why?


    Louis looked at Franklin beside him with some displeasure. This man was handsome, strong, and most


    importantly, very sharp-tongued in speech.


    The alert look in Franklin''s eyes made Louis very unhappy!


    When Louis thought about the fact that Sylvia was this man''s wife without his approval, he was


    unhappier!


    He sized Franklin up.


    Franklin was upset that Sylvia was sitting next to Jenna and Mrs. Wright.


    He was left behind.


    He couldn''t help but be a little bit irritable.


    But he held back his anger. His wicked eyes were fixed on Sylvia, who was away from him.


    Sylvia felt his gaze, but simply chose to ignore it.


    The reason was that she was talking to Jenna. As if she was afraid of scaring Jenna, her voice was


    soft.


    "How was the treatment in the foreign hospital? Does your face still hurt?"


    Jenna looked at her with bright eyes, "Brayden was with me and I wasn''t scared at all."


    She said, and couldn''t help but show a sweet smile to Brayden beside Franklin.


    Brayden put on an unnatural smile. His heart skipped a beat.


    Mrs. Wright took Jenna''s hand, "Jenna, after you recovered, I believe you will look amazing. If Brayden


    treats you badly, just tell me."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Godmother, Brayden is very nice to me." Jenna said, "Brayden buys me breakfast in the morning,


    pours me water, talks to me, and ys games with me ..."


    "That''s all he should do. That''s not his merit," Mrs. Wright said with a smile.


    Jenna was too young to see through Mrs. Wright''s tricks and asked with her big eyes blinking, "Then


    what is his merit?"


    "Come on, let me ask you." Mrs. Wright smiled slyly, "Is Brayden handsome? Is he considerate? Is he


    gentle?"


    "Huh?" Jenna''s face instantly reddened.


    This ...


    "Oh, do you like his abs?" Sylvia couldn''t help but y a joke on Jenna as well.


    She rarelyughed so happily.


    Franklin''s breath was taken.


    Brayden was wordless


    Was they teasing him?


    Sylvia actually asked if Jenna liked his abs?


    Franklin nced at Brayden''s white shirt. ''This brat''s abs couldn''t be as hard as mine!''


    Mayor Cody coughed lightly, "Ma''am, Sylvia, stop messing around."


    "It''s okay, Dad, I''m thick-skinned and I have hard abs." Brayden did not change his face and took a look


    at Jenna cheekily. He could see that Jenna was blushing and her ears was so red through the thin


    gauze.


    Mayor Cody red at him and heard Louis beside him smile and say, "I''m much relieved that Sylvia


    was apanied by her humorous and interesting friends and family."


    Humorous and interesting? Logan, Paul, Franklin and Brayden were all big shots that were aloof and


    distant usually.


    But in Mr. Fox''s eyes, they were humorous and interesting?

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    All of them were here and they told the waiter not to disturb them?


    How could there be a knock on the door?


    Franklin frowned, "Come in."


    A long and slender man pushed the door and stepped in.


    The man''s face was handsome, the diamond earring on his ear shone in the light, and the blue


    highlights on top of his head were particrly eye-catching.


    Louis was very disgusted with the Hipps right now.


    "Mr. Hipps, can I help you? If you want to have dinner with us ... it''s not so likely, cause we have just


    the right seats."


    re was neither annoyed nor angry about being mocked by Louis.


    He smiled lightly, "Mr. Fox, I''m here to see Miss Maskelyne."


    After saying that, he went towards Sylvia''s seat.


    Franklin''s eyebrows were knitted, another man looking for Sylvia! Damn it! His chest was tight.


    He saw re walk up to Sylvia and gently bend down to show his good and gentlemanly manners, "I''m


    very sorry. I formally apologize to you on behalf of Sk. Her behavior has caused some influence and


    harm to you. The Hipps family..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Sylvia.


    "Mr. Hipps, Sk and Tammy did something wrong. they should apologize to me personally. Are you


    going to fill in for them to get imprisoned if theymit crimes?"


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, and her voice was cold and charming.


    She did not take re''s apology seriously.


    re looked slightly stunned, "Miss Andrews, since you said so, I will send someone to call her two


    over."


    "No need." Sylvia didn''t want to see those two annoying guys at all. "Your apology is epted, so


    please go back."


    re pursed his lips and walked outside.


    Louis swept a nce at his back, and then suddenly said, "Why do I think Mr. Hipps and my friend look


    a bit alike?"


    re, who had just reached the door, suddenly stiffened and looked towards Sylvia.


    Sylvia also happened to look up at this time, and their eyes met.


    Their eyes were both attractive ...


    Almost all the people in this box looked at the two andpared.


    They had the same straight nose, the same eyebrow shape ... the same lip shape.


    Mrs. Wright was a bit stunned, "I think so. Even Jenna is a little bit like them... Look at the shape of


    their lips, exactly the same!"


    Jenna said a little shyly, "How could I possibly resemble Sylvia... she is so beautiful."


    re''s eyes darkened. She did not say anything, closed the door and left.


    "Let''s go on eating. I''m starving," Sylvia said indifferently and began to eat with her head down.


    Romeo whispered to James, "James, I''m impressed by your fighting skills in the hospitalst time, and


    now there are many of your fans on the Inte, all praising your martial arts skills. Could you teach


    me?"


    "It''s because I go to Sylvia''s boot camp." James stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth. He nced at


    Romeo, "Thest time I asked you to join me, but you refused me."


    "My family principles are too strict. What can I do? I am not allowed to learn martial arts of other


    schools." Romeo red at James with envy and jealousy.


    "You can just learn its martial arts without bing a part of it!" James looked pleased, "Let''s go


    together tomorrow after work?"


    "Sure!"


    They were both working as interns at Wilson Group. The sry of Wilson Group was okay, but the two


    of them felt a little bit uneasy working there.


    Paul stood up and raised his ss to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, it''s been a long time."


    Seeing her again, he found that she had be Mrs. Maskelyne the whole world knew!


    He was heartbroken.


    A hidden marriage!


    He couldn''t believe Sylvia had hidden her marriage with Franklin for so many years.


    Recalling how he foolishly wooed Sylvia, he guessed Franklin was probablyughing at him secretly!


    He was upset and wanted to hit someone.


    But now, in front of everyone, he naturally behaved in an extremely elegant and unrestrained manner,


    not wanting to let everyone see his real depression.


    Sylvia lifted her ss and clinked it with him, "Mr. Kennedy, it''s been a long time."


    She quite liked Romeo and James, the two righteous and vigorous youngsters.


    "Miss Andrews... congrats, you don''t have to hide your marriage so hard now. In the future, if Franklin


    dares to bully you, tell me, I ... I am a friend with you. I will help you beat him!"


    He said these words to end his unrequited love to Sylvia!


    It was the first time Paul had spoken such words.


    His face turned red after that.


    He felt his words nauseatingly romantic, so he disdained himself a little bit.


    "Paul, you have no chance in this life." Franklin looked at him wickedly. His strange gaze made Paul


    feel ufortable.


    It was as if a beast was staring at him.


    Paul frowned. Franklin seemed to be a little bit different today.


    They were rivals, and he knew Franklin very well.


    He vaguely felt it was not quite right ...


    "Let''s enjoy the food." Mayor Cody tried to ease the tensions seeing that these two men confronted


    each other.


    Louis smiled. He had felt Paul''s feelings for Sylvia.


    Another Sylvia''s suitor!


    Everyone was eating and chatting, and it was soon twelve o''clock at night.


    They left the box and was ready to disperse.


    However, just after walking out of the box, they saw two women sitting on the sofa in the lobby of


    Golden Restaurant on the first floor.


    The night was alreadyte, but the two were dressed very thinly.


    Seeing Sylvia, they immediately stood up.


    Sylvia saw them, but did not intend to stop, and went straight ahead.


    Sk quickly ran after her to stop her, "Sylvia!"


    Tammy also looked unhappy, "Can''t you see that my mom and I are waiting for you here?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sylvia had no choice but to stop and look at the mother and daughter, who were so


    annoying.


    Her eyes were filled with impatience and annoyance, and she gestured for the others to leave first.


    When they saw Sk, they seemed to see something disgusting, bypassed her and walked outside.


    "I am sorry," Sk said as her eyes crept toward the doorway, and then quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Sylvia followed her gaze, only to see a strange middle-aged man standing there. Sk was looking at


    him?


    "As I said, no need to apologize. I just wish you to stay out of my face in the future. It seems that re


    asked you to apologize?"


    Sylvia sneered.


    "re is too idle."


    "If it wasn''t because Uncle wanted to kick," Tammy huffed, but Sk interrupted her, "Tammy! Shut up!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Tammy didn''t finish her sentence, Sylvia had guessed it.


    re wanted to kick them out, and they had no choice but to apologize.


    Otherwise, Sk and Tammy, who hated her so much, would never apologize to her.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    That must be it.


    "An insincere apology doesn''t mean anything." Sylvia finished speaking, walked past them and left.


    And at the entrance, everyone was already waiting for her.


    Sylvia got into Logan''s car.


    Franklin frowned, a little displeased.


    The man''s brows were knitted, a little displeased.


    But he did not say anything and ordered Jasper to drive directly.


    At this point in the Land Rover, Sylvia contacted Lexton directly.


    "He had a second split personality. Doctor, can you go to see him tomorrow? This new personality of


    his probably won''t want to see you."


    Last time when Franklin was in the hospital, Lexton friended Sylvia''s Facebook behind Franklin''s back.


    He was a night owl, and when he heard the prompt tone, he immediately went to check it.


    Then he read such a shocking message.


    "That''s what I expected. Leave everything to me. You don''t have to worry. However, you may have to


    work with me to wake him up."


    "OK."


    Sylvia made a brief reply.


    So many things had happened recently. She dropped her phone onto her seat, closed her eyes, and let


    out a long sigh.


    It felt like there were so many things going on every day.


    In the presidential suite of the hotel.


    re stepped out from the bathroom, casually wiped his hair, and threw himself onto the bed.


    After lying on his back for a while, he suddenly thought of something.


    He took out his cell phone and found a photo.


    He silently looked at the woman in the photo, and then reached out to touch his chin.


    Did he really look like Sylvia?


    He found Sylvia''s previous photos.


    Now the inte provided so much information.


    Not only that, he also found Jenna''s previous photos before she was disfigured. Hepared it with


    Sylvia''s and his.


    The photos were taken too long ago, so Jenna''s photos were a bit blurry, and she was amon


    person, not as popr as Sylvia, who often made a hit on the Inte.


    So he couldn''t see them clearly or draw a conclusion.


    He got a strange feeling.


    Suddenly, a bold idea shed in his mind.


    Sylvia ...


    Was she Tammy? Or, Sylvia was his sister''s child?


    And what about Sk? The paternity test clearly showed that Sk was one of the Hipps.


    Sylvia couldn''t be Sk''s daughter.


    Because Sk was too affectionate to Tammy and too bad to Sylvia!


    So ... could there be something wrong with that paternity test?


    re was shocked by his idea.


    He sat up violently from the bed, his face white.


    He must find out the truth. No one was allowed to confuse or take advantage of the Hipps family''s


    bloodline.


    His eyes darkened and he immediately dialed his assistant''s number. "Do one thing for me."


    A few minutester.


    He hung up the phone, and theny down. Sylvia''s beautiful face and her every move shed through


    his mind.


    Royal Gxy Hotel staff quarters.


    The seventeenth and eighteenth floors of the restaurant were staff quarters and rest areas, each


    employee having an exclusive room.


    And just in one of the rooms.


    A man was applying ointment to the wound on his calf.


    The wound was festering and inmed, and because it was not treated promptly at the time, it had


    deteriorated very badly.


    The man gritted his teeth, poured hydrogen peroxide onto the wound!


    Manyyer of white foam appeared.


    He took out a dagger, roasted it on the fire for moments, and dug towards his wound without changing


    color.


    He dug out the ulcer at his own wound with the dagger.


    Without anesthetic wounds, he sweated all over because of the pain, and yet he seemed to feel


    nothing, as if digging someone else''s leg.


    He moved nimbly and quickly treated the wound, then applied some ointment for wound healing, and


    finally finished dressing the wound with clean gauze.


    Only then did he let out a long breath.


    His body was drenched in sweat, his forehead was covered in sweat, and the cold sweat on his back


    wet his blouse.


    He grabbed a tissue and wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead, then sat up and lowered his pant


    legs.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door and a familiar voice came from the door.


    "Gage, the head chef in the kitchen asks you toe over."


    It was his apprentice Sandy. Gage struggled to get up from the bed and put away all the gauze, alcohol


    and other things.


    Now he pretended that his legs were not injured in any way, and bearing a strong pain, he walked


    towards the door steadily


    He pulled open the door of the room, and saw a teenager of 18 or 19 years old standing at the door,


    the teenager was not tall with a childish face, revealing the vigor that belonged to teenagers.


    When he saw Gage open the door, Sandy smiled, "What are you doing in there? What took you so long


    to open the door?"


    Gage''s eyes were pure and innocent, "Sandy, I ... seem to be sick. My head is very hot. Am I going to


    die?"


    Sandy''s face changed as he stood on tiptoe to touch Gage''s forehead, "It''s hot! I''m going to call Dr. Nur


    for you."


    Dr. Nur was the doctor of the Royal Gxy Hotel. The hotel staff would go to him if they got sick.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gage''s eyes darkened after he saw Sandy leaving.


    His leg had been injured for a long time, hoping Dr. Nur would not find it.


    After his leg injury, he insisted on working, not letting anyone see that he had a gunshot wound.


    How could he let others know he had a gunshot wound?


    But ... his wound was too serious now. If he continued to work without properly recuperating, his leg


    would be disabled.


    Now he had a fever. It seemed that he could only rest for a few days.


    A few minutester, Sandy stepped into his room with Dr. Nur.


    Dr. Nur was a middle-aged man in his fifties, looking kind. He was pulled and dragged by Sandy,


    panting and saying, "Sandy, I am old. if you drag me again, I will fall down."


    "Dr. Nur, our Gage is usually in great health and has never been sick, but he got sick suddenly. I''m so


    worried." Sandy''s tone was filled with concern.


    He dragged Dr. Nur to stand in front of Gage, who was also very tired, gasped and said, "Gage, how


    are you?


    Gage''s blue eyes flickered, and the concern these people in the Royal Gxy Hotel had for him was


    not fake.


    He was a human with emotions ... How could he ...


    His nose twitched and he said slowly, "Dr. Nur, I seem to have a fever ..."

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Dr. Nur took out the infrared thermometer and measured Gage''s temperature, squinting at it, "You got a


    high fever."


    He checked Gage''s tongue, "It looks like your digestion function doesn''t work well rdcently."


    He surveyed the blond man lying on the bed, "Are you feeling unwell anywhere else?"


    Gage shook his head, "No."


    "Young man, you can''t have enough of making money. You should rest more. Don''t be a workaholic


    every day. Everyone in our hotel knows you have not asked even a day off all these years. All right, I''ll


    help you ask for a week''s sick leave."


    Dr. Nur couldn''t help but say a few more words, wrote a prescription and gave Sandy a sick leave slip,


    "Take it to the manager. By the way, go to the pharmacy outside and get the medicine back."


    "Okay!" Sandy took the two notes and went out, and Dr. Nur packed up and left.


    Gage was the only one left in the room, his big palm felt a thin ne from under the pillow and held


    it up in front of him.


    His blue eyes were like the sea, staring deeply at the ne, as if looking at his lover with deep


    affection.


    Seven days ... he only had seven days left.


    After resting for seven days, he mustplete the task the organization gave him.


    If it was notpleted, he would have to leave this world.


    His heart was flooded with so much pain that he could barely breathe.


    He couldn''t ... he didn''t have the guts... he shouldn''t ...


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    The injury on his leg was vaguely painful, and after a week of rest, he was about to make a choice.


    Early in the morning, Sylvia went to the film and television base.


    She went straight to the set and saw Poppy and Eden, who were shooting the ending of the movie.


    They were a delight to the eyes, making others feel happy.


    Sylvia curled her lips, quietly walked over, and did not disturb the two immersed in the performance.


    Instead, she moved a small stool and took out her cell phone to order bubble tea delivery.


    Twenty minutester.


    The filming was finished.


    Sylvia then heard Brock excitedly shout, "Cut! Perfect end!"


    A cheer immediately rang out from the set.


    Eden was so happy that he couldn''t help but open his arms and hug the young girl in front of him firmly


    into his arms, and even spun her around.


    Poppy was so scared that her face turned white, "Oh, put me down! I''m so scared!"


    Sylvia seemed to be infected by the cheerful atmosphere andughed.


    She always liked the vivid atmosphere and the vigorous people.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Bubble tea is here!" Someone shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, the crew saw the staff of the bubble tea store walking over with a lot of cups of


    milk tea.


    Only then did Brock and the others notice Sylvia sitting in the corner.


    "Miss Andrews, you''re here?"


    Sylvia smiled, stood up from the small stool, and walked to them.


    "It''s officially over, right?"


    "Yup." Brock nodded, "The rest is about editing, promotion, release and other trivial work."


    "OK, everyone, thanks for your hard work, have a cup of bubble tea and rest. Tonight, we will have a


    banquet in the Royal Gxy Hotel! My treat!" Sylvia waved her hand with a powerful vibe.


    "Oh! Great!"


    "I love it!"


    "Thank you for the bubble tea."


    Sylvia listened to these staff and actors praising her, with a smile on her lips. "You''re wee."


    Poppy and Eden had been working together for a few months. They had long had a tacit


    understanding, especially since Poppy and he shared the same agent.


    They walked up to Sylvia together. Poppy wiped the sweat on her forehead, "Sylvia, you''re here."


    "Sylvia, how''s my performance just now?" Eden''s eyes shone.


    "Very good and impressive. If you let Mr. Dav train you in a few more films, your acting skills will


    probably go up a notch." Sylvia''sment was pertinent. "Go to the hotel, pack up the staff and go


    home. Don''t live in the film and television base anymore. Your brother and your agent want you to star


    in an action movie, and the boot camp has prepared everything for you to learn martial arts."


    "What? What? An action movie? I am ..."


    ''The top idol! How can I act in an action movie... and be a muscle-man?''


    It was too terrible!


    Eden felt so upset.


    He was an artist of Maskelyne Entertainment. Why did his brother have to intervene in his career?


    "Sylvia, what about me? Did you help me with any nning?" Poppy approached her.


    "I''m not your agent. Ask your agent about that!" Sylvia patted her head, "Hurry up and pack your things.


    Let''s go home."


    "Sylvia... did youe to take me home personally?" Poppy was touched, her eyes blinking, like a


    kindergarten child waiting for her parents to pick her up.


    "Or who should I pick up? Franklin and James are at work. Only I''m avable." Sylvia was baffled, not


    knowing why Poppy was touched.


    Eden was a little jealous. He also wanted to be a member of the Maskelyne family. That way, Sylvia


    would also take care of him. He would be happy about it.


    So, at this time, Eden had a strong wish, that was, he must be Poppy Maskelyne''s husband!


    Poppy had no idea that she was being coveted by a top idol!


    Now the whole world knew that Sylvia was Franklin''s wife, Mrs. Maskelyne, not to mention the crew in


    the showbiz.


    No wonder Sylvia was so wealthy and invested several hundred million in this movie.


    No wonder Franklin treated her so differently.


    So that was the reason!


    The crew then did some finishing touches.


    Next door, the crew of ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' whose director and lead characters had been


    changed were finishing the ending of this movie.


    This movie''s investors were Mrs. Carson and the Wilson Group. Since it was finished on this day, Mrs.


    Carson came.


    One can''t avoid one''s enemy.


    Sylvia was about to go out and Mrs. Carson was about toe in.


    Mrs. Carson saw Sylvia''s beautiful and bright face, her face was cold and she sneered and spat on the


    ground.

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Poppy red at her and called out to the security guard at the entrance of the film and television base,


    "Sir! Someone spat here. It''s so uncivilized!"


    Mrs. Carson''s face froze. She spat to express her disdain for Sylvia.


    She was trying to express her disdain for Sylvia, but to her surprise, Poppy pointed at her and shouted.


    Her face turned red with shame and anger.


    The paparazzi were nearby the film and television base.


    If one of them happened to capture this scene, tomorrow''s headline would be, "The richdy Mrs.


    Carson spat on the ground, so disgusting."


    Mrs. Carson regretted spitting!


    She wanted to disgust Sylvia, but she ended up getting herself into trouble.


    The security guard heard Poppy''s voice and stopped feeling drowsy.


    He took the hat on his knees and ran towards Mrs. Carson, "You, how can you be so uncivilized?


    Kindergarten children all know not to spit everywhere. The fine is fifty!"


    Mrs. Carson red at Poppy and then at the security guard, and took out a hundred dors bill from


    her purse, "It''s only fifty dors. It''s not like I can''t afford it! No need to give me change!"


    The security guard was stubborn. He had seen a lot of stars and celebrities in the film and television


    base.


    He didn''t care about that but sneered, "I''m following the rules and regtions. I said the fine was 50!


    Are you looking down on me? Why?"


    He grabbed Mrs. Carson, who was about to leave, and his voice was very loud, "I''m telling you. I''m not


    charging you a penny more! I making a living on my own. I don''t need your extra 50 dors!"


    "I''m poor, but I don''t eat food handed out in contempt! Understand?"


    His loud voice immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding paparazzi who were squatting in


    boredom.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They couldn''t help but look over towards the entrance here, and got excited at once.


    What Mrs. Carson feared most had appeared!


    Instantly, these paparazzi flocked to her like flies that had smelled the food.


    The cameras kept snapping at her, "It''s Mrs. Carson."


    "Can a rich woman look down on ordinary people like this?"


    "Everyone is equal. Why are you so condescending?"


    "Just because you have some money doesn''t mean you''re something. You even spat on the floor. How


    disgusting!"


    "We must report it!"


    So ...Mrs. Carson grabbed her bag to cover her face and tried to go inside the film and television base,


    but these reporters had no new news to report in the past two days.


    Their original n was to just write about the movie invested in by Sylvia being finished to get their


    everyday taskspleted.


    But then!


    They got Mrs. Carson''s story to report.


    All of them were excited.


    Mrs. Carson was so angry that she almost cursed, but ... she knew that the more intense her reaction


    was, the worse she would be criticized in the news report.


    Poppy pulled Sylvia to stand a short distance away, watching the show and couldn''t help butugh, "A


    spit triggered the tragedy."


    Sylvia was amused by her, "You''re naughty."


    "She should me herself for being too disgusting!" Poppy grunted and got into Sylvia''s Land Rover.


    She used to envy James for being able to get into Sylvia''s car ... and now she was taking Sylvia''s car


    too.


    The feeling and the scenery view were special.


    She suddenly disliked her own Porsche.


    The airport.


    At the airport, people came and left.


    The tall, middle-aged man tenderly looked at the slim and tall woman in front of him, "My dear friend, I''ll


    go back to Aettosa first. Call me if you''re in need."


    "Hurry up and go." Sylvia shoved a box into Louis'' arms. The box looked ordinary and inconspicuous.


    "Take it. All you like are inside!"


    Louis couldn''t help but smile gently. Anyone could tell that he was very happy.


    Sylvia was the same as before. She didn''t speak sweet words to please him, but her actual action was


    very touching.


    He hugged the box tightly, "Okay, then I''ll see youter."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Sylvia watched his back disappear in the VIP passage, and then she turned to leave.


    The moment she passed by Tammy, Tammy called out to her, "Sylvia."


    She raised her eyebrows and stopped to look at Tammy and Sk from a short distance.


    She was here to see Louis off, but met this disgusting mother and daughter again.


    She was so unlucky.


    "Something wrong?"


    "Because of you, my mother and I lost face. Don''t get cocky. When I go back to Aettosa and tell my


    grandmother. She will definitely do us justice!"


    "My grandmother is the earl''s wife! Someone you can never meet in your life!"


    "Women of your ss will never be on the same level as me. I''m the real celebrity in the upper ss."


    Sylvia looked at Tammy''s insane look and felt that Tammy was mentally sick.


    She interrupted Tammy, "Are you done?"


    Tammy was stunned, "Yes ..."


    "Then shut up and listen carefully. I am not interested in you or your grandmother. Why should I see


    your grandmother? I won''t even if she invites me!" Sylvia said.


    Straightening her back, she turned to leave.


    Neither of them expect that what Sylvia said would actually be the reality. Someday in the future,


    the earl''s wife tried to invited Sylvia again and again, but Sylvia just said no to her invitations.


    "Let''s go, don''t pay any attention to her. She said she was not interested, but she might be envious of


    us within herself." Sk pulled Tammy, "What you just said was quite pleasant to the ear."


    "Mom ..." Tammy rarely gotpliments from her mother and couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They pulled out their tickets and got ready to board the ne.


    Soon they were on the ne.


    re didn''t treat them badly and bought first ss tickets for them.


    When the two of them stepped on the ne and saw Louis in the window seat not far away, their eyes


    lit up at the same time.


    Especially Sk.


    It was said that Louis was a middle-aged wealthy man and had never been married. If ... she could


    hook up with him, then she would be the wife of the president of the Piano Association.


    Thinking of this, Sk gently and shyly dropped her handkerchief to Louis''s feet.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Louis froze, picked up the handkerchief and handed it to Sk in a gentlemanly manner, "Ma''ma, your


    handkerchief."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fox," Sk looked surprised, "I didn''t expect to meet you on the ne, are you going


    back to Aettosa too?"


    Louis heard a somewhat familiar voice, looked up and saw Sk ...


    ''The old woman who bullied Sylvia? How disgusting. How could I meet her here?''


    Out of courtesy, he nodded lightly.


    He didn''t say anything more, but Sk was so immersed in excitement that she didn''t notice his


    coldness at all.


    She continued, "This handkerchief was given to me by my mother and is the work of Kate Burke, a


    well-known embroiderer in Aettosa. Look at that rose right here. It''s so lifelike ..."


    "Is it as perfect as the embroidery I have here?" Louis interrupted her and then opened the box he was


    holding in his arms.


    Sk, who wanted to reveal her noble birth, looked at the box with a bit of confusion. Its appearance


    very inconspicuous.


    Even if she didn''t know embroidery, she clearly knew that the quality of the embroidery inside the box


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    was much higher than the work of the so-called master Kate Burke in her hand.


    How could there be someone in this world who could embroider better than Kate Burke?


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t help but take a step back, "This embroidery is so perfect! My


    mother loves embroidery very much and holds Master Kate in high esteem. I never thought there would


    be a better one. Mr. Fox, can you sell me a piece?" She said hurriedly.


    Queena Bell, the earl''s wife loved embroidery, as everyone knew.


    This time she and Tammy had been driven back to Aettosa, and if Queena knew what they had done,


    she would probably be furious.


    If she could buy a piece and took it back to please Queena ...


    She was thinking about what to do.


    Louis sneered, sizing Sk up. ''This woman bullied Sylvia. If she knows she''s offering a high price to


    buy Sylvia''s works, will she be pissed off? But it''s an insult to Sylvia if he let this kind of woman buy


    Sylvia''s works.''


    Thinking of this, Louis lightly said, "Sorry,dy, these embroideries are given to me by my good friend. I


    can''t sell them. The ne is about to take off. Please go back to your seat."


    Sk reluctantly withdrew her gaze from the box, and then could only walk towards her seat.


    After getting seated, she said to Tammy in a low voice, "Does Mr. Fox have a crush on me?"


    "What?" Tammy blinked.


    "He was just concerned about me and told me to go back to my seat because the ne was about to


    take off."


    Jenna, who was sitting in the seat in front of Sk, couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Was this woman


    insane? Mr. Fox was clearly driving her away, but she thought Mr. Fox was showing his concern?


    Jenna and Brayden were also on the ne. They gotta fly back to Aettosa and Jenna would continue


    to have the injuries on her face treated.


    They had said hello to Mr. Fox when they just boarded the ne, but they didn''t expect that Sk


    would be on board, too, and she was so insane.


    Sk was being narcissistic and focused so much on Mr. Fox that she didn''t even notice who was


    sitting in front of her!


    After several hours, the ne finallynded steadily.


    Louis directly took his family''s car and went towards the castle.


    His family was one of the famous noble families in Aettosa. His brother was the most famous oil


    tycoon, Donald Fox.


    Both of them were unmarried and shared amon hobby, that was, collecting embroideries.


    So ... after getting a box of great embroideries, of course, he must show off.


    Louis walked straight towards Donald''s room. The servants in thisrge castle were basically all male.


    As excellent men at the top of the world, a lot of women salivated at them and tried every means to


    be the hostess of the family.


    They had seen a lot of women who wanted to get close to them by applying for being the maids.


    So ... now eighty percent of the servants working in this castle were men, and the women servants


    were married.


    The servants greeted him, and Louis nodded politely.


    He knocked on Donald''s room door.


    After getting permission, he pushed the door in.


    He held up an inconspicuous box, "Donald, look what I got?"


    "What can you have?" Donald and Louis looked somewhat simr, but Donald had a stronger aura.


    He raise his wise eyes from the papers and looked at his brother.


    His brother was middle-aged, but still acted like a child. What a headache.


    Compared with his brother, he was much more mature.


    "Hooray." Seeing that Donald was not interested, Louis hurried to open the box, "Look! My dear friend


    has given me a lot of embroideries again."


    "Really?" Donald jerked his head up from his paperwork, his sharp eyes looking towards the box.


    He was astonished and said with admiration, "What beautiful embroideries. This embroidery skill is


    quite impressive."


    Each piece of embroidery in this box was a masterpiece that could be sold for a high price at the


    auction and deserved to be disyed in the museums.


    After admiring the embroideries, Donald couldn''t help but urge, "Louis, can you introduce this friend of


    yours to me? I''m really curious. Even the embroidery master Kate Burke in Our Aettosa is no match for


    her. Such a talented and capable person must be held in high esteem."


    "Donald, I''ve told you many times. My dear friend has a very weird temper. She doesn''t like to know old


    men like you. You''d better give up your thought."


    Seeing that his brother really liked it, Louis picked out a small handkerchief, "You can have it. I must


    frame others properly and collect them."


    After saying that, he turned around and left with the embroideries in his arms.


    Donald, however, looked at the double-sided embroidery on that handkerchief and fell into deep


    thought.


    After a while, he was awakened and kept fumbling for something in the safe. After a while, he took out


    a handkerchief.


    The embroidery on that handkerchief was exactly the same as the one Louis had thrown at him!


    It was the same, except that the one in the safe looked a little old, while the one Louis gave him was as


    new.


    Could it be the same person?


    Could it be the owner of this handkerchief?


    Louis'' heart was pounding and he couldn''t wait to meet the owner of this embroidery.


    He wanted to ask questions about what happened back then!

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    However, this handkerchief could y a more important role at this moment.


    He heard that next Friday was the birthday of the heir''s wife, Queena, who liked fine embroidery, and


    this handkerchief could be a good birthday gift.


    When he was young, Queena and the elders of the Fox family elders arranged a marriage for him and


    the youngdy of Hipps family.


    It was said that the youngdy of the Hipps family was found, but he had fallen in love with someone


    else long ago and had been distancing himself from any other woman for his beloved one. However, he


    didn''t find his beloved one even after he searched for her for more than twenty years.


    Although he was unmarried, it didn''t mean that he had to marry thedy of the Hipps family as


    arranged. He would use this embroidery to break the engagement with the youngdy of Hipps family.


    He was not young anymore. An arranged marriage was unnecessary to him.


    Also, he heard that thedy of Hipps family had a daughter who was in her 20s.


    He was the most famous oil tycoon. In no way would he marry such a woman.


    Though he was reluctant to give this embroidery away, he had no other way.


    He would rather stay unmarried for the rest of his life than get involved with other women.


    In Earl''s Manor.


    Tammy didn''t even put her luggage in her room, but rushed to Queena''s yard.


    She looked very beaten down aftering back from H Rovirsa.


    Queena was having a cup of tea, and when she saw Tammy like this, she took her hand, "Come here.


    Let me have a look. Why are you so thin? Didn''t your uncle take good care of you?"


    "Grandma ..." Tammy said, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    "Why are you crying?" Queena was even more distressed, "Why are you crying?"


    "It''s nothing. I just miss you too much." Tammy looked like she wanted to say something, but she


    withheld her words as if she didn''t want to trouble Queena, "Grandma, don''t think too much. I''m really


    fine."


    The more she looked like this, the more curious Queena became, "Really? Is your uncle treating you


    badly?"


    "No, well..." Tammy''s eyes turned even redder, "I... Grandma, I don''t want to make you worry. But ...


    Sylvia who I mentioned to you before... She..."


    Sylvia told Queena the story with choked voice, making up things that happened at the piano


    She spoke emotionally, making herself and Sk innocent and pitiful.


    While Sylvia was a viin who got the fun by bullying them.


    Queena listened to Tammy''s narration in distress and patted her hand, "You go back to rest. Do not


    worry. I won''t confuse right and wrong. It''s hard for you and your mother to go back, but you suffered so


    much in the end. I''ll call your uncle right now and lecture him!"


    Tammy pursed her lips and a hint of panic sh across her eyes. If Queena called re, her lie would


    be nailed.


    She immediately said in a low voice, "Grandma, no need ... my uncle wanted to protect me and my


    mother, but Sylvia, rich and powerful in H Rovirsa, could do whatever she wanted at will. Uncle should


    not be med. Do not call Uncle to make him feel stressed."


    "You''re very understanding. I won''t call him then." Queena''s eyes flickered as she put the phone aside.


    "Grandma, I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go back first," Tammy said and left.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Queena''s kind and caring face gradually turned cold, and her gaze revealed a hint of coldness.


    "Does she think I can''t see through her trick? What a bad girl."


    Her majestic voice was with disappointment. Mya who stood behind her got startled, "Mrs. Hipps ... you


    ..."


    "I am old, but I am not muddleheaded to let her manipte me. She told me so much about her


    grievances and yet she was afraid to let me call re. Why?"


    "Mrs. Hipps, you mean there''s something fishy?" Mya immediately understood. She had served


    Queena in Maple Castle for many years, and always felt that Sk and her daughter were unlike the


    Hipps at all.


    They were angry about being picked on by the mother and daughter.


    "Send someone to find out the truth behind this matter." Queena was not the kind of person who only


    listened to one-sided words. If she was, the Hipps family would not be so prosperous or stand firm in


    Aettosa.


    "Yes." Mya immediately replied and left.


    Just as Mya left, re called Queena, "Mom, are they home?"


    "Yes." Queena''s voice was light, "When do youe back?"


    "Mom, I''m sure I''ll be back in time for your birthday, but right now I have some business to take care of,


    so I''ll leave the arrangements of your birthday to Dad or Mya." re was a filial son. He felt guilty for


    being unable to hold his mother''s birthday party personally.


    But he desperately wanted to confirm that idea in his mind, so he could not go back now!


    "It''s okay." Queena was very considerate of her children. "Take care of yourself."


    And Queena''s birthday party was ten days away.


    *


    ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' was being promoted immediately after it waspleted. Many bloggers


    rmended it on social tforms.


    Its movie tickets were pre-sold on a tform.


    There were a lot of advertisements about it, and some banners at the subway entrances and bus stop.


    Eden, as a the top idol, was leveraging his influence.


    His fans kept buying the pre-sale and having the theaters to themselves.


    The movie had yet to be released, but the number of theaters being booked ranked first.


    His fans did all this to support him.


    On the contrary, the movie ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' attracted little attention on the Inte no


    matter how hard its crew tried.


    Even if there were somements emerging, they soon disappeared.


    Finally!


    What was more, Mrs. Carson''s uncivilized spitting behavior in front of the film and television base was


    reported by paparazzi, which further affected the viewers'' expectations of this movie.


    Theizens scolded her harshly.


    Mrs. Carson was so angry that she keptining to rk, "I didn''t do anything harmful, but there


    are so many people on the Inte criticizing me!"


    rk nced at her coldly, "Mentality of hating the rich. Understand?"

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    This stupid old woman, if it wasn''t for the fact that his mother and she were sisters, rk really wanted


    to ignore her.


    Everything was screwed up by her alone.


    Before the movie was even released, its reputation became extremely bad.


    This old woman even spat on the ground.


    rk was helpless.


    He was pissed off by Mrs. Carson.


    If not for the fact that they were rtives, if it was his subordinate that did such a stupid thing, he would


    have crippled her and would not listen to any of herints.


    He looked at Mrs. Carson with some annoyance, "If the box office is low, we''ll lose a lot. Auntie, I get


    one thing for you to do. You must do a good job for me."


    "What is it?" Mrs. Carson was too anxious to care about something else.


    "I have a document.Do as what it says, the box office of our movie will be a sess and we''ll beat


    Sylvia. As long as we win, more movie fans will go to the cinema to see the movies produced by us and


    we will make much more money."


    With that, rk took a file out of the drawer and put it in front of Mrs. Carson.


    Mrs. Carson reached out and took it, "What is this?"


    "Auntie, you go back and show it to my cousin and he will help you along. All the steps don''t cost much,


    but the benefits thate with it are huge."


    rk''s voice was alluring, as if he was the devil tempting Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden.


    "Auntie, I won''t harm you. It''s all for making money."


    He added after a pause, "The Wrights treated you that way, and I was furious. Auntie, as long as you


    and Aldo do this for me, I will help you deal with the Wrights. Cody, this cunning man, has upied the


    mayor''s position for too long. Does he really think he could be the mayor forever?"


    "rk, what do you mean?"


    Mrs. Carson smiled and looked up at the feminine and handsome man in front of her. His eyes were


    filled with ruthlessness.


    "Auntie, all humans have weaknesses, Cody is no exception. Even if he doesn''t have soft spots, we''ll


    create one. I just don''t believe that Cody doesn''t ept any bribes as an official. As long as we get


    something on him, we can drag him down! It''s time for him to step down!"


    Cold sweat broke in Mrs. Carson''s back as she watched rk''s ruthless appearance.


    But soon, the hatred for the Wright family overwhelmed her.


    As soon as the Wright family fell from power, that bitch Jenna would be unable to do anything to her.


    The Wrights pped her in the face so hard that it was a lifelong shame. The whole circle of celebrities


    knew that she was humiliated by the Wrights, which made her stay at home for a long time and lose the


    guts to attend any parties.


    She hated the Wrights and Jenna so much.


    There was a strong hatred in her eyes, "rk, I''ll do whatever you want to do."


    "Okay, Auntie, go back and tell Aldo ..." rk approached Mrs. Carson''s ear and whispered something.


    Mrs. Carson bore those words in mind, "rk, don''t worry. Aldo is my son. He can only listen to me."


    "Auntie, I''m waiting for your good news."


    rk smiled warmly.


    "rk, I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    Mrs. Carson had just left the Wilson Group


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was about to pull open the car door to get into the car, a news feed prompted.


    She hurried to tap it.


    "The producers of Top Idol''s Trash Picking up decided to release it in the theater this Sunday! The


    theater is finalized!"


    Mrs. Carson was stunned.


    How could ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' be edited so quickly and even released in the theater?


    How did Sylvia get everything done so quickly?


    For a movie to get released, it had to be edited, sent for review, distributed, licensed, and...


    In short, it took quite a bit of time just to go through all the processes.


    How did Sylvia make it?


    Mrs. Carson pulled open the car door with one hand and got in.


    She looked very terrible. Bitch!


    If their movies were released at the same time, thepetition between them would cause a heated


    debate.


    But she didn''t expect Sylvia to release her movie first!


    She had just finished reading the news when Twitter''s notification prompted.


    Surprisingly, it was thetest tweet released by the official Twitter of the General Administration.


    "I didn''t expect to see a movie that warmed my heart so much this year, and that was ''Top Idol''s Trash


    Picking up''! On the day it was submitted for review, all the reviewers at the General Administration


    watched it and found that there was no need to make any further editing or delete any plot! It is the


    fastest films to pass the review in recent years! It advocates the spirit, the faith, that modern people


    Mrs. Carson was on a breakdown.


    The official ount of the General Administration had praised Sylvia''s film?


    And ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' she invested in had just been submitted for review.


    How could shepete with Sylvia?


    Mrs. Carson had mixed feelings and a strong sense of jealousy and hatred overcame her.


    "Ma''am, where are we going?" The driver watched her face and asked in a whisper.


    "Home." Mrs. Carson''s mind was upied by the messages she had read just now.


    Theizens were excited.


    After the General Administration''s tweet was posted, so many people were especially curious.


    "What is so good about this movie? I can''t believe it was praised so much by the General


    Administration."


    "I''m also curious. What''s so good about picking up trash?"


    "I hesitate to go to the cinema or not... which one to choose, huh? I heard that ''Angel and Demon on


    Earth'' will also be released soon!"


    "I like Eden!"


    Netizens were discussing happily.


    There was a lot of anticipation for the movie ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up''.


    While Sylvia was organizing the release of the movie.


    She had been so busy recently that she had no time to do anything else.


    When it was the movie''s releasing day, she wore a sky blue suit that betrayed her tall figure and a pair


    of white high heels were on her feet.


    She showed a strong aura as a career woman.


    She was beautiful, and after putting on an exquisite makeup, her features looked even more stunning


    and she looked even prettier than those few female stars of Maskelyne Entertainment.


    Sylvia''s movie was released at the same time in five projection rooms, and all the seats of each room


    were upied.


    All of the movie reviewers on Twitter, Facebook, and Tiktok were invited to attend this event.

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    Not only that, but there were also artists from Maskelyne Entertainment, some famous directors and


    producers in the circle.


    Even some of Eden''s big fans and the lucky draw winners attended this event.


    There were also some famous media who coulde to the movie theater to watch and finish some


    real-time reports with their media work passes.


    Sylvia could be said to have prepared everything.


    A well-known director in the circle sat in the second row and snorted, "What''s so good about it? It''s just


    a shoddy drama?"


    His voice was loud, as if he was deliberately speaking to Sylvia and other team members in the first


    row.


    "Mr. Brown, you were invited toe. Just calm down," another director said, "and think of it as a free


    movie."


    Some famous critics were also a bit bored, "What movie can Brock film? what else can be made? He''s


    just a box office flop!"


    "Yeah! The actors are also not professional, the female lead is a neer, while the male one is an


    idol. Can they act?" another one said.


    These people are not embarrassed at all, and their voices are full of contempt for this movie.


    Poppy, who was young, stood up and wanted to reproach them.


    But Sylvia put her hand up to stop her, "Don''t be angry, the movie is about to start. Don''t you want to


    see how you act?"


    Poppy was a little aggrieved, "Sylvia, if I had known they were like this, I wouldn''t have invited them."


    Sylviaughed, "Don''t worry about it."


    Eden was not happy either. He was suppressing his anger. This was his first time starring in a movie,


    but he was being despised by those critics.


    "Mr. Dav, you are not angry?"


    Brock, who was years older and had experienced ups and downs of life, didn''t mind the negative


    remarks at all.


    He smiled lightly.


    "It does not matter to be insulted or cursed. Insult or criticism only makes me get stronger and calmer."


    At his words, Poppy and Eden smiled, and their fury seemed to be suddenly relieved.


    When the movie started to be yed, the audience inside the five projection rooms saw the movie


    almost at the same time.


    The mystery of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' was also slowly unveiled with the appearance of the


    subtitles.


    In the future time and space,


    When the earth''s environment is destroyed,


    When the environment is polluted,


    When all the ecological chain is destroyed,


    The earth is gradually going to extinction.


    When thest idol lose the apuse and his fans,


    The only one left on the earth is himself.


    An idol who was extremely well protected by his family, hispany, and his fans, lost everything.


    He stepped out of the protective circle.


    What he saw was a barren world, full of garbage, full of decay, full of corpses.


    He ended up dying on the garbage pile too.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had traveled to the past.


    He traveled to a ce of birds and flowers, to a world that is still beautiful.


    He found he became a little famous idol.


    And the time is the twenty-first century, when the earth is still very nice and good.


    So he, who traveled from the future to the past, began to pick up garbage and protect the environment.


    Many peopleugh at him, scold him, but he is not affected.


    Only her assistant around him is helping him.


    Everyone present was shocked when they saw Eden, who acted as an idol in the movie, really picking


    up trash when being made fun of and despised by others.


    Some of these viewers were entrepreneurs, some were influential bloggers, while some were famous


    directors.


    There were also some Eden''s huge and crazy fans. These fans became huge ones because they


    spent soooo much money on Eden and did a lot of things to back him up.


    Fans without wealth couldn''t be huge ones.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    All idters knew money spoke louder than anything in this circle.


    They were deeply shocked to see Eden squatting inside the smelly garbage pile, picking up the


    garbage, and pulling it with a cart to the dump.


    They seemed to have smelled stench through the projection screen.


    The role of his assistant was yed by Poppy.


    She had a dream to enter the entertainment industry, and obviously had a good voice, but was framed


    and became deaf and mute.


    Poppy, because of her previous experience of deafness, yed the mute and deaf assistant very


    touchingly.


    Her empathic acting aroused the sympathy of everyone present.


    She is weak, helpless, just a small assistant with an ordinary family background.


    But she also has dreams.


    In the end, Eden became a movie star, and his assistant was cured and became a popr actress in


    the entertainment industry.


    Fueled by his constant effort, garbage sorting was promoted and garbage picking became in vain.


    Those who onceughed at him and set them up have been duly punished.


    All the people present were deeply shocked after watching ...


    The environmental destruction was too terrible!


    The opening scene was deeply imprinted in the mind of every one.


    People live on the garbage pile, and the idol died on the garbage pile, the air stank and the flies flew


    everywhere.


    The ckened sky ...


    They don''t even know how they got out of the movie theater.


    Those directors and film critics who previously looked down on Brock and all the creators only felt a


    p in their faces.


    They felt so ashamed.


    In this kind of far-reaching movie, the leading artists acted very well.


    They scolded Eden for being a white elephant and Poppy for being a rich girl who acted to have fun ...


    yet now they felt that their previous selves were really too shallow.


    In the movie, Eden picked up bottles constantly in the garbage pile and pushed the carts of garbage


    into recycling center.


    No popr idols can bear such hardships?


    And Poppy, the youngdy of Maskelyne family, was there picking up trash with Eden.


    Which actresses can do that?


    There were footage from the official ount of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' on the inte before.


    They all scoffed at the time, thinking Eden was putting on a show.


    However ... they were pped in the face at this moment.


    They were the ones that disdained to do such a simple thing to improve the environment.


    Sylvia looked at these "big shots" who had serious faces. Curling her lips, she stood up, walked to the


    center of the projection room, and picked up the microphone handed over by the host, her voice coldly


    saying, "Everyone has now seen this movie, you should have your own ideas. Our creators did not


    make this movie to earn money or for any other reason. I invest in this movie, cuz I hope that it could


    drive everyone to pay attention to the environmental issues."

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    "Thank you all for attending our screening, our team members, are giving away small gifts to all the


    media and the audience. Our lead actor and actress, Eden and Poppy, will give them to you personally.


    Ladies and gentlemen, please move to the exit."


    After she finished, there was a cinema staff member leading everyone towards the exit.


    Just at that moment, suddenly!


    "Bang!" There was a loud sound.


    Sylvia''s eyes widened in shock, "Franklin!"


    She dropped the microphone and ran towards the man.


    She saw the man who had risen from the seat shaking and falling to the ground.


    His forehead hit the seat hard!


    The audience who hadn''t left the stage couldn''t help but look over here.


    Sylvia hade to the man and took his unconscious body into her arms, "Jasper! Go to the hospital!"


    His forehead was hot.


    Damn!


    Why was he burning hot so badly?


    She had been busy with the release of the movie recently and hadn''t seen the man for days.


    How had he ended up like this?


    In the hospital.


    Lexton frowned and said to Sylvia, "It''s a high fever caused by that split personality of his. I may not be


    able to handle this for now."


    "Hmm?"


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    Lexton rubbed his hands, a little embarrassed, "You may have to find my teacher. He is the oracle of


    psychology. I have been helping Franklin for so many years, but I could only keep his mental problems


    under control. If you want to cure him, my teacher can help."


    "Where is your teacher?" Sylvia looked at Lexton, "Since he can, I''ll go find him."


    "Miss Andrews... My teacher is in Aettosa. He has been retired for a long time. He had his retirement


    party a few years ago and has decided never to do psychotherapy since."


    Sylvia sensed the embarrassment in Lexton''s words and immediately responded, "Is there something


    hidden?"


    "Yes... back then, my teacher was framed and forced to retire. When he and the vice president of the


    Aettosa Psychological Hospitalpeted for the president of the psychological association, his kid was


    affected... after his divorce, the kid lived with him. The vice president was so nasty that he sent


    someone to kidnap my teacher''s child to make him quit thepetition. He did quit, but it was toote.


    The child was smart enough to escape from the vice president and on the way out, he was involved in


    a car ident ... and died. My teacher med himself for this."


    "So he decided to never see any patients and retire?"


    Sylvia sighed, not expecting Lexton''s teacher to have such a story.


    "Where is that vice president now?"


    "He seeded in bing the president of the psychological association, those two kidnappers went


    to jail, but the mastermind was that president! My teacher is now depressed every day, and the child''s


    mother hates him, for he got the custody but failed to take good care of the kid."


    "I got it." Sylvia nodded.


    "What?" Lexton didn''t quite understand, a look of confusion in his eyes.


    Sylvia curled her lips, "Evil actions will bring retribution."


    At this time on Twitter.


    Arge number of tweets flooded.


    "Far-reaching and shocking! ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up '', did you pick up trash today?"


    "The real love is to try everything to protect the environment. I was deeply educated by watching this


    film"


    "Good film, Eden who picks up trash, have you seen it?"


    "Miss Maskelyne is not only a foodie, but also picks up trash"


    "Worthy of praise! ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up '' is worth watching!"


    ...


    Allments were positive.


    They were just curious before.


    Now it has be trending, and there are several trending topics about the movie on top of the Twitter


    trending list.


    And since everyone knows that Sylvia was Mrs. Maskelyne, the Twitter ount "I''m Mrs. Maskelyne"


    was cued by so manyizens, and some of them were her fans.


    But ...Sylvia just remained calm and did not even post a brief tweet.


    Even her fans almost broke down.


    Because ...


    I''m Mrs. Maskelyne''s followers were now nearly 100 million!


    The ount "I am Mrs. Maskelyne" had a few million followers because of Franklin.


    Now, after everyone knew that Sylvia was Mrs. Maskelyne, her followers had skyrocketed.


    "My idol Sylvia! So this is your tweet!"


    "Sylvia! Sylvia! Sylvia! Finally found the home base."


    "Aaaahhhh! Sylvia, love you."


    "Am I the only one who wants to know if ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' was written by Wynter the


    Genius?"


    "I heard that Wynter the Genius and Master Keturah are both famous for their talent!"


    "Wynter the Genius is the best!"


    "Wrong way, right? This isment section of Sylvia''s tweet, why are you talking about Wynter the


    Genius?"


    "Because ...Wynter the Genius is so mysterious, I want Sylvia to tell me about it! How she found


    Wynter the Genius and asked Wynter the Genius to write the script!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Eden retweeted the fan''s message onment section and remarked, "I also


    want to know how Sylvia found my idol Wynter the Genius. I want to see him so badly!"


    Sylvia, the topic of the heated discussion, didn''t even read the tweet.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She was about to take Franklin to Aettosa for treatment of his mental illness.


    On the private jet.


    The beautiful woman was sitting in her seat, and beside her was the man who was in aa.


    The man''s face was abnormally flushed and he was obviously having a fever.


    "I''ve fed him the antipyretic medicine. Why is he feverish still?" Jasper looked at Franklin with some


    concern.


    He sat down and handed a bottle of water to Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and the ne was moving


    smoothly.


    "I''m not sure about this disease. Please take him to a nearby hospital after getting off the ne. I''ll


    send someone to look for that old gentleman." Sylvia understood Jasper''s feelings, after all, he had


    worked for Franklin for many years.


    "My teacher used to have a friendship with the Hipps family, I wonder if he will attend Earl''s wife''s


    birthday party." Lexton yawned, "He''s been living in the countryside since he retired. I don''t even have


    his contact information ... or should I inquire in the Hipps family?"


    The Hipps family?


    It seemed to be the Hipps family that ... took Tammy and Sk back?


    Sylvia frowned. What bad luck!

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    But ... no matter what.


    She had to find the old gentleman. The treatment of Franklin''s illness could not be dyed for a


    moment.


    The woman''s almond eyes shed with a trace of determination.


    No matter what, she must find him!


    Just as Sylvia was taking Lexton and Jasper, along with the unconscious Franklin, to Aettosa.


    Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' was released nationwide, because of the trending topics on Twitter and


    positive remarks of those bloggers and the film critics.


    There are even popr directors and celebrities who tweeted about the movie.


    The popr songstress: "@I am Mrs.Maskelyne, it''s great! I really didn''t buy this movie ticket for


    nothing. After seeing the screening, I can''t help but want to see it again and again!"


    The popr actor: I''ve been acting for so many years; I definitely know how to act. So, this movie must


    give five-star reviews. I registered an ount on a certain film review app to give a five-star review!


    @I''m Mrs. Maskelyne, next time if you have a good movie, remember to find me! My pay is not high!"


    Famous director: "I previously looked down on this movie. I don''t think a director who started his career


    by copying and an idol can make a good movie. However, after I watched ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up '',


    my face hurts! I was wrong! @Brock, @Eden, this movie is worth watching a second time!"


    Film school instructor: "Ha-ha! It''s well acted and well shot, so I wonder, @Rnd did you copy him or


    did he copy you back then? Look at the crap ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' you filmed. I really don''t


    believe @Brock would copy you."


    Rnd was so angry that he smashed his beer bottle.


    Since he was dumped by rk and Mrs. Carson, and all the messy things that happened to him, all


    things hadn''t gone well.


    The crisp sound of a beer bottle shattering was heard from the living room.


    Miah came out of the room and ended up seeing the shards on the floor.


    She sneered, "What? You''re angry at home? If you have the guts, go somewhere else and take it out!"


    "Bitch! What are you so proud of? What good is it to you if I''m not doing well?" Rnd red at her


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    fiercely, "You''re not still thinking about that piece of shit Brock, are you? I''m telling you, you''re just a


    sloppy second that I''ve been sleeping with for years, even if I don''t want you, Brock won''t want you


    either!"


    Miah''s face turned white.


    But soon, she raised her chin, with a proud face, as if she was still the most lovely girl who charmed all


    the students in the film and television academy back then.


    Even if the corners of her eyes and eyebrows now showed the signs of aging.


    But her beautiful face could not be hidden.


    She said word for word, "Rnd, you are just a jerk, you know it yourself. There''s no point in venting


    your anger on me."


    She turned around. After a while, she threw two copies of the divorce agreement in front of the man,


    "Sign it smoothly! We''re square."


    "We''re square? No way!"


    Rnd grabbed the copies of the divorce agreement and tore them into pieces, smashing them into


    Miah''s face. "You''re not leaving me!"


    "Sorry, I have to leave this time." After saying that, she pushed the prepared suitcase and walked


    towards the door.


    Seeing this, Rnd immediately lunged towards her.


    She was caught off guard and was heavily thrown to the ground by the man with a loud bang.


    The back of her head hit the floor.


    Rnd sat fiercely on her waist and pped her repeatedly across the face.


    Miah felt dizzy and the back of her head hurt so much that she couldn''t help but scream out.


    But the man on top of her was like a big mountain, she wanted to resist but had no strength.


    Blood gushed from the back of her head.


    She gradually lost the strength to resist, and fell into aa.


    And at that moment Rnd looked up when he was tired of pping and saw a pool of blood on the


    ground!


    "Honey! Honey!"


    "Why so much blood!"


    Rnd was so shocked that he got up and grabbed his cell phone and dialed 911.


    "Hello, the hospital? 994 Antic Street Holly Springs. Yes. Yes. Someone is injured! Hurry!"


    The neighborhood where Rnd lived was an upscale neighborhood, and usually there were some


    artists who chose to live here.


    When the ambnce whistled and stopped in front of the Simon Residence, the medical staff carried


    Miah out of the building.


    There were some neighbors who were watching.


    They were stunned immediately!


    "Miah was injured? She''s covered in blood! Oh my God!"


    "She''s usually so gentle, always smiling at me in greeting."


    "Did she suffer from domestic violence? Look at her face, it is so swollen."


    A little famous artist, who was just about to go home, ended up seeing this scene, and she filmed the


    scene, made a small video, and posted it on her Twitter.


    She only had about a million followers and usually attracted little attention.


    "Oh my god, @Rnd actually beat his wife so severely that she was sent to the hospital. His wife bled


    so much and even the ambnce came."


    In this video she took, Rnd had a nervous face, wearing slippers and getting into the ambnce.


    This was solid proof.


    She didn''t even think that she made a hit because of the video she took!


    It was on the trending topic!


    Theizens flooded to thement section of her Twitter like crazy and kept leaving messages


    cursing Rnd.


    Some of them asked her why and where she took this video.


    She answered them all.


    "Because I''m in the same neighborhood as Rnd! I was going home and I saw it! Pray for Miah."


    Rnd was in the limelight these days.


    Many people were digging out which was the true copycat between him and Brock.


    He acted dominantly and harshly in the circle, and often offended others.


    Now that he had lost his power, many of those artists, teams and agents who used to be afraid of him,


    stood out and started to expose the nasty things Rnd had done before.


    "Our team worked with Rnd''s team once, and when we arrived at the ce, he refused to get off. He


    required us to pay him 50,000 dors or he would not get off! What made him so arrogant!"


    "It''s not such a big deal. Let me tel you, when my idol filmed in the movie directed by Rnd, he


    introduced a homosexual bigwig to my idol! That bigwig wanted to sleep with my idol. He couldn''t


    tolerate it and left overnight. Since then ... Rnd and that bigwig worked together to screw up the


    opportunities my idol got!"


    "He also wanted to sleep with my goddess ... But my goddess has got her principles and ethics."

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    And the video of Brock and Rnd''s fight all caused a mighty uproar on Twitter.


    "Oh my god, Rnd is really scum."


    "Is this what the truth was like back then?"


    "Heard who Mr. Dav talked about when he was crying? He talked about my goddess!"


    "My goddess is so beautiful and kind-hearted that she helped Mr. Dav expose the true color of that


    scum."


    "Rnd, this is what happened back then!"


    Poppy, who had been anxiously waiting at home, saw the heartbreaking video and retweeted it with the


    text, "Mr. Dav''s character has stood the test of time, while the scum only deserves to go to hell!"


    After the release of the movie, she gained arge number of fans. Her role as a young assistant who


    was deaf and mute for some time, was yed by her extremely realistically.


    There were even many fans who said that they were moved to tears watching it.


    When she forwarded this, she immediately drove a lot of fans.


    The fans made usations of Rnd, this hypocrite, like Poppy did.


    The story of Rnd''s giarism of Brock was also dug out.


    The moment the truth was revealed, everyone began to sympathize with Brock and hate Rnd.


    But they forgot that they also verbally attacked Brock back then.


    They were blinded and sided with Brock, aiding him.


    The keyboard warriors are always hiding behind the inte, constantly abusing and humiliating


    whoever they wanted to.


    Standing in front of the police station.


    Brock, who had long since calmed down, said to Eden beside him, "Eden, let''s go."


    He had just took a step when a familiar voice came from behind him, "Brock ..."


    It was Miah.


    He stiffened, but forced himself not to look back at her. After a while, Brock said, "Madam, you and Mr.


    Simon are not divorced, so please address me as Mr. Dav."


    After saying that, he strode away without looking back.


    Eden helplessly looked at the pale and weak Miah. She was also a poor woman.


    s.


    He sighed.


    In a hospital in Aettosa.


    The 13th floor 1303 VIP ward, the bright warm sunshine shed through the ss window onto the wide


    bed.


    On the bed quietlyy a handsome man.


    The man''s long eyshes covered his eyes. With a straight nose, thin and sexual lips, he dressed in a


    loose hospital gown, making others wonder how handsome and charming he was when he opened his


    eyes.


    Beside his bed was a sleeping woman. She was unparalleled in beauty, and her long ck hair flowed


    down her back.


    The dark circles under the woman''s eyes showed her recent state of sleep.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly.


    The man on the hospital bed let out a soft whisper, immediately waking up the woman lying beside his


    bed.


    She opened her eyes and raised an eyebrow, looking at the man in the hospital bed who slowly opened


    his eyes, "You''re awake?"


    Franklin just woke up, so he was still a little bit drowsy.


    After a while, he looked at Sylvia as if he were waking up from a dream, and his voice was hoarse,


    "Honey, where is this ce?"


    He surveyed the unfamiliar surroundings and was somewhat puzzled.


    Why did he wake up in a strange ce?


    Sylvia stared at him for a while, and found that the look in the man''s eyes was the cold one as before,


    instead of the vicious one.


    Only then did she tentatively say, "Franklin? You''ve recovered?"


    Franklin rubbed his temples, which were somewhat swollen from a longa, "What do you mean ..."


    His voice froze and he jerked his head up to look at Sylvia, his face pale, "You mean, the split


    personality of me came out?"


    After the split personality came out, he would lose the memory of that split personality after he woke up


    again.


    So, whatever that split personality did, he knew nothing about it.


    "Yes." Sylvia nodded, "You have a fever. This is Aettosa''s hospital. We''ll go home after the fever is


    reduced."


    Fever? Why did he need toe to Atetosa for the treatment of a fever?


    Franklin couldn''t figure it out, and the more he thought about it, the more his head hurt.


    The more it hurt, the more he wanted to know what the personality had done since it came out.


    His biggest worry was ... whether that personality had done anything drastic to Sylvia!


    "Don''t you think too much." Sylvia, sensitive to his change, hurriedly said soothingly, "You are sick, a


    very serious mental illness. So you need a good doctor to help you treat it, Lexton introduced a doctor.


    I''ll visit him in the next two days, he will definitely cure your illness."


    What was she talking about? She was going to a doctor to help him with his illness?


    She ...


    Franklin''s heart pounded.


    What did she mean by this? Did she take his business so seriously? And she even came specifically to


    Aettosa?


    "Honey ..." Franklin wanted to say something, as if he had got a lot to say.


    "Well, do not say anything." Sylvia stood up, poured him a ss of water and handed it to his hand,


    "You drink some water first."


    The warm water slid across his dry throat, and Franklin felt morefortable.


    Then Sylvia opened the thermos again, "Have some porridge. You''ve been in aa for two days and


    two nights. Tou should eat something."


    "I want to eat the food you cook." Franklin looked at her with deep affection, and couldn''t be more


    touched. "This is what I made." Sylvia knew that this man, sick or not, no matter how old he was, was


    so childish!


    He even wanted a bowl of porridge to be made by her!


    Hearing her words, Franklin beamed at Sylvia in satisfaction.


    "Thank you."


    Just hearing her say that she made it made his appetite increase.


    Sylvia was helpless. She then poured him a bowl of porridge and brought it to him, "Have it."


    At this time, Jasper returned to the hospital with an invitation, and he knocked on the door of the


    hospital room to see this warm scene.


    His heart instantly softened, "Mr. Maskelyne, you finally woke up. Do you know ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sylvia nced at him suggestively, "Jasper, where are the daily


    necessities I asked you to buy?"


    Jasper was stunned and hurriedly said, "Oh, in the car. I was in a hurry to get up here and forgot to pick


    them up."


    Sylvia got up and walked out with him, "Let''s go get them together."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper immediately understood. Walking out of the door of the ward, he handed Sylvia an invitation,


    "This is the invitation to Earl''s wife Queena''s birthday party. Miss Andrews, why don''t you let me tell this


    to Mr. Maskelyne?"

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    "I don''t want him to worry." Sylvia lowered her eyes and took the invitation, her voice tinged with faint


    coldness and worry, "The Hipps family has wide connections in Aettosa. I hope everything will go well."


    She simply told Franklin she was going to the doctor, but she didn''t tell him she was going to attend


    Queena''s birthday party alone.


    She put the invitation away and then said to Jasper, "Let''s go to the supermarket in front of the hospital


    to buy some daily necessities."


    After about ten minutes or so, Jasper and Sylvia were carrying some daily necessities together, such


    as tissue, shampoo ...


    Carrying these two bags, they came back to the ward.


    Franklin was sitting on the hospital bed reading a magazine. When he saw the two of them, he could


    not help but frown, "Why did you buy so much?"


    "For daily needs." Sylvia smiled and said, "Do you feel unwell?"


    Franklin shook his head. His eyes filled with affection, he stared at her for a while before saying, "Do


    you have anything to say to me?"


    Did it more than ten minutes to walk from here to the underground parking lot?


    He didn''t believe it.


    So ... these two were hiding something from him.


    Sylvia sat down in front of the hospital bed and took his big, cold palm, "You just need to get a rest in


    bed."


    She gently patted the back of his hand, "I still have something to do. I''m going out first. Jasper is here


    with you."


    There were still a lot of things that needed to be prepared for the party tomorrow, so she couldn''t stay


    at the hospital all the time.


    "Where are you going? What for?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." With that, the tall, slender woman stood up from the bed and left without


    looking back.


    Franklin, however, narrowed his eyes, his expressionless face betrayed no emotion.


    "What''s she doing there?"


    The man''s low voice rang in his ears, but it sounded like ... the devil from hell to Jasper''s ears.


    He swallowed and stammered, "I, I don''t know."


    "Tell the truth."


    Jasper didn''t dare to look at Franklin''s cold, horrific look, only to feel that the air around him seemed to


    have thinned.


    A chill ran down his back.


    "She ..."


    Five minutester.


    The atmosphere in the ward was tense.


    Jasper hung his head low and looked up cautiously at Franklin. He had told everything to Franklin


    without making a lie.


    But why did he still have a stern face?


    As if sensing Jasper''s gaze, Franklin shifted his sharp gaze towards Jasper, "Go!"


    "Go?" Jasper froze.


    "Yes." The man said, lifting the quilt, and got out of bed smoothly.


    ''Where do we go?'' But Jasper didn''t have a chance to ask, because Franklin was heading outside, and


    he had to follow him.


    The box office of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' was a sess, breaking records every day.


    The day Sylvia left it was 800 million, now it was over a billion and still growing.


    Brock returned to his apartment and sat on the sofa, unable to calm down for a long time.


    He gently walked to his son''s room. The child was quietly lying in bed asleep.


    His little chest was rising and falling with his breathing, and he was sleeping soundly.


    Looking at his sleeping face, his eyes could not help but redden.


    If this was all a dream, how good it would be. If only their home was not broken up.


    Unfortunately ... so much had changed as time went by.


    Everything had changed.


    His nose twitched, and he quietly walked out again, closing the door quietly.


    Just then, his phone vibrated.


    He walked over and picked it up.


    It was the notification that ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' had been shortlisted for the Golden Cattle


    Awards.


    Awards included Best Neer Award, Best Actor Award, Best Screeny Award, Best Director


    Award ...


    It was a notice from the organizer.


    Brock looked at the message and could not return to his senses for a long time.


    It had been too long ...


    It had been really too long.


    He had waited for so many years, and finally his work was once again shortlisted for H Rovirsa''s most


    influential film awards.


    He covered his face with his hands and couldn''t help but sob.


    He made it ...


    But he didn''t have the joy he thought he would have. Rnd was caught, but he didn''t have the joy of


    revenge either.


    There was only confusion and emptiness.


    His heart was empty, as if he had lost all the goals of life all of a sudden.


    Brock could not sleep, he began to clean up the house, he still did not know why Sylvia woulde to


    him.


    There were so many directors more talented and famous than he was, but ...


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Why did shee to him?


    His head was in turmoil and he unconsciously fumbling for anything.


    When he came to a bookshelf, his body was unstable and he hit it hard.


    Several books fell from the top of the bookshelf, and fortunately he dodged quickly, otherwise it would


    have hit him on the head.


    All these books were brought back from the shantytown.


    He knelt down on the ground and picked up the books to put them away.


    But then he saw a photo floating down to the ground from one of the books.


    He curiously picked up the photo, only to see a dignified and beautiful woman holding a tall and a short


    girl in the photo, and he was standing behind the woman. He was then about early twenties, much


    younger than now.


    Next to him were several of his former ssmates.


    Brock looked at the photo in shock as the memories came to his mind.


    "Dr. Evans ..."


    This was a photo of him and his school doctor Dr. Evans in the year he graduated. His family was not


    rich. The school doctor Dr. Evans was very kind and always helped him.


    When he heard that Dr. Evans had died in a car ident with his young daughter, he was very sad and


    sorry.


    He had earned a little money at that time, and was paid a little for his internship at a film studio.


    He went to Dr. Evans'' daughter''s school a few times and brought her some snacks and clothes.


    Then ... the teacher told him that the child had changed school and was taken back to the countryside


    by her grandmother.


    Brock''s head buzzed.


    The photo was old, slightly moldy and yellowish.


    But his eyes were drawn to the determined look in Dr. Evans'' oldest daughter''s eyes. This look ... and


    Sylvia''s seemed to be the same.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    A bold guess suddenly popped up in his mind ... Was it possible ...


    His heart kept pounding as if it was about to jump out.


    Though the night was deep, he still dialed Sylvia''s phone.


    The phone rang, but no one answered.


    A million possibilities shed through his mind, he must confirm his spection; he must know the


    truth!


    "Eden, you and Poppy help me take care of my son for the next two days."


    "It''s the middle of the night, Mr. Dav, what''s wrong with you?" Eden had just fallen asleep when he


    was woken up, so he was really annoyed.


    "I''m going to Aettosa. I''m going to Miss Andrews. I have to ask!" Brock sounded excited, "You and


    Poppy muste early tomorrow morning!"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    The next day early in the morning, Brock packed his bags and arrived at the airport.


    "Sir, where can I get my ticket?" An olddy stopped him and asked in a whisper.


    Brock looked up and couldn''t help but frown. Why did this olddy look a bit familiar? It seemed like he


    had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember.


    He was in a hurry to board the ne and didn''t think much of it, "To pick it up over there. Where are


    you flying to?"


    The olddy smiled, "My daughter-inw invited me to Aettosa! I''m old and I''ve never been out of the


    country in my life!"


    "Then I guess we''re on the same ne. Let''s go. I''ll apany you."


    At this moment, Brock never expected how this olddy would make a show at Queena''s birthday


    party.


    Coincidentally, the olddy''s seat and Brock''s seat happened to be next to each other.


    On the way, Brock took great care of the olddy.


    After all, both of them were Larro locals, and the olddy was aging. He believed that any young


    people would think of their own parents when seeing such an olddy.


    So he just offered a hand and didn''t think much about it.


    After getting off the ne, the olddy smiled, "Thank you, you are really a good person."


    "Where are you going? Do you want me to drive you?" Brock thought the olddy was quite nice and


    looked kind.


    "No need, my family wille," The olddy said and stood at the curb in front of the airport.


    Brock didn''t say anything more, said goodbye to the olddy, and went to the hotel he had booked.


    When he found Sylvia, her red lips were slightly curled, "Mr. Dav, you came just in time. I just need a


    malepanion."


    All the words that Brock wanted to say were forced to get stuck in his throat, because several men and


    women dressed extremely fashionable ran over to him, surrounded him and started styling him before


    he could say anything.


    Half an hourter, Brock looked at himself in a ck suit and was speechless. It was like attending an


    award ceremony, making him, who was used to wearing casual clothes, very ufortable.


    "Miss Andrews, what are you doing here?"


    "To apany me to a party," Sylvia said and sat down in her seat.


    Brock then saw the men and women start to help Sylvia with her styling.


    All day long, Brock was on the verge of a breakdown. Sylvia was so busy that he didn''t have time to


    talk to her!


    It was soon 7 p.m.


    Earl''s Manor was lit up and the magnificence of it was evident.


    Aettosa''s ministers, bigwigs, and some wealthy businessmen and politicians were all together.


    Even the oil tycoon Donald and his brother Louis, the president of the Global International Piano


    Association, also came. It could be seen Queena was well respected.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was said that the president also sent someone over to celebrate Queena''s birthday with a gift.


    It could be seen the Hipps family''s position in Aettosa was very solid.


    Although the Hipps family was not as prosperous as other families in terms of offspring, but re, the


    only son of the Hipps family was verypetitive. He was not only artistic and well-educated, but also


    managed the family business well. Seeding his father was just a matter of time.


    When he entered the Presidential Cab, he would certainly achieve a lot.


    The guests were envious of how grand Queena''s birthday party was, and they all began to


    congratte her.


    "It seems that the president really thinks highly of Old Mr. Hipps and Mr. Hipps!"


    "Mr. Hipps is young and talented, and enjoys a great reputation worldwide. He must have a bright


    future!"


    "I agree. Old Mr. Hipps has been in charge of the Air Force for so many years. I wonder when Mr.


    Hipps will serve in the Air Force!"


    Queena was really in a good mood.


    She wore a dark red suit and sat in the main seat, couldn''t help but smile a lot. "re will be there


    soon. The International Piano Competition was also a sess. He will register in the Air Force next


    month, and my husband said re gotta start from scratch."


    "Mr. Hipps used to be a military graduate, butter he became a pianist, which surprised all of us. We


    even thought we would quit the military career."


    "No, ying the piano is his hobby. As you know, my daughter has been a talented pianist since she


    was a child, and he won the first prize in a children''s pianopetition at a young age. He missed his


    sister all these years, so he learned ying the piano."


    Queena sighed at the mention of this incident.


    Sk, who had just stepped into the banquet hall, heard Queena say this and her face froze. ying


    the piano?


    Tammy, who was holding her arm beside her, whispered, "Mom ... do you y the piano? Did you learn


    it as a child?"


    Sk quickly recovered herposure, with a smile that she believed was dignified, "I forgot all about


    it long ago. Let''s go in."


    "My daughter ising over." Queena waved at Sk with a benevolent look on her face, "Come,


    Sk wore a red dress, it was not easy for her to maintain a delicate figure at her age of over forty.


    God knows how long she has waited for this moment!


    To be the youngdy of Hipps family!


    Now she could finally stand in front of everyone and dere that she was the youngdy of the Hipps


    family!


    Her daughter, Tammy, was the granddaughter of the Hipps family!


    She was a nobledy, in a much higher ss than Sylvia. That bitch only deserved to stay in the low


    ss!


    On high heels, She led Tammy towards Queena, who took one look at the red dress on her and


    another at the white dress on Tammy.


    She frowned.


    She frowned more deeply, especially after seeing Sk swinging towards her.


    Why did she twist her body so much as if her back hurt?


    She held back her difort and said to the mother and daughter, "Sit down."


    The thought of introducing mother and daughter to the crowd was immediately dispelled again.


    And the other guests were visibly stunned when they saw them both.


    "This is the youngdy of the Hipps family? Not bad looking, just ... this all red dress, do not know also


    thought she had a birthday today!"


    "Why is her daughter dressed in white? She''s the only one wearing white clothes among so many


    people, right? She doesn''t even know the most basic etiquette?"


    Everyone knew that when attending a birthday party, one should choose brightly colored clothes, and


    mostly ck, mostly white, and ck and white clothes were taboos.


    So ... what was wrong with this mother and daughter? One dressed like the birthday party was held for


    her, and the other dressed like she had a wedding.


    What were they doing here?

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Queena only felt that she was disgraced.


    But in front of so many people, she didn''t embarrass the mother and daughter, but just said calmly,


    "Sk, just now I talked to your uncles about your childhood. This is your uncle, this is your aunt..."


    She casually introduced. Sk hurriedly stood up to call them respectfully.


    Without being introduced by Queena to others, Sk became anxious.


    With a pompous smile on her face, "Everybody, this is my daughter Tammy, I''m Sk. We were just


    found some time ago."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The crowd: "..."


    Queena almost fainted from anger.


    She didn''t expect Sk to be so desperate to show off herself without considering if the time was


    proper.


    She was totally unlike a decent nobledy.


    The elders, who were curious about her and Tammy, looked at her with a bit of shock.


    But each one of them was smart enough to cover their surprise.


    Only one of Sk''s aunts smiled and said, "I wasn''t married when you were a child, and now so many


    years have passed. When you were young, you yed the piano particrly well, and everyone called


    you a genius. So many years have passed. I really miss you."


    She said, her eyes a little red, "I really didn''t mean to lose you back then. You''re back now, and I can


    finally let go of the guilt I''ve felt all my life."


    At that time, she and the child had a good rtionship, and once she took the child to the mall to have


    fun, only to find the child disappeared when she turned around.


    re''s grandfather punished her to kneel in the shrine for three days and nights.


    The shrine was so wet and cold that she had suffered rheumatism ever since, and her legs hurt when it


    rained.


    But she neverined.


    She did not take care of the child, and it was her fault that the child was lost.


    That was why she was so eager for Sk toe back.


    Now seeing Sk right in front of her, she couldn''t help but hug Sk in her arms, "Kid ... I''m sorry for


    not taking good care of you and letting you suffer all these years."


    Sk was stunned and hurriedly said, "No, no. I''m doing fine."


    "Nicole, don''t be like this. You scared us," Queena said with a calm expression, and then Mya hurriedly


    went over and pulled Nicole to her seat, "It''s a happy gathering. You should not cry."


    "Yes, yes, no crying, I''m crying with joy." Nicole hurriedly grabbed the tissue, wiped the tears, and said,


    "Sk, y a song for me. I used to enjoy the piano song you y so much."


    Sk''s face was slightly stiff, "Aunt, the family that adopted me did not train me to y the piano, I ...


    have long forgotten how to y the piano."


    "How is that possible? You won a pianopetition when you were a child. How could you not y? At


    that time, you yed very well. Even if your adopted family did not train you, you should know how to


    y the simplest piano song, right?" Nicole looked at Sk with a shocked face .


    The Hipps were all born artistic, and Nicole also knew how to y two instruments.


    Almost everyone in the room could not help but look towards Sk.


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    Damn it! Why was she suddenly asked to y the piano?


    She had never learned it, and she didn''t know how.


    She had never liked ying the piano since she was a child, so Tammy had never learned it either.


    Sylvia, on the other hand, was always interested in it.


    Sk was so irritated that she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Queena saw that the conversation was in a stalemate.


    She opened her mouth to smooth things over, "Since she doesn''t know how to do it, then forget it.


    There are plenty of opportunities for her to learnter. Mya, arrange for a piano teacher toe and


    teach my daughter and granddaughter how to y the piano."


    No... no way?


    Sk just felt a wave of dizziness.


    She was old and she had to learn something useless like ying the piano?


    What was the use of it?


    "Miss Andrews, I wonder what talent you have. Your uncle is a great pianist. Your mother can''t y the


    piano. can you?"


    Another elder looked at Tammy with a smile.


    Tammy just felt ashamed.


    She had beenzy since she was a child and disliked learning, so how could she possibly have some


    talents to perform?


    "I don''t know how to ... I''m not musical," Tammy blushed and replied in a small voice.


    She flinched, unlike an elegant, decentdy at all.


    Queena could not help but feel irritated again.


    But thinking that this was her own granddaughter, she forced herself to hold back her anger.


    "So, what school did you graduate from? You seem to have put all your energy to your studies!" The


    elder then asked.


    Tammy blushed even more. She wanted to cry. She really wanted to cry.


    "I... I studied nursing in university."


    "I heard that you used to stay at Larro in H Rovirsa. Did you get your nursing degree from Vista


    University? That''s really nice." The elders know that Vista University is a famous medical school, so,


    some living in Aettosa will go to Vista University for further studies in medicine.


    "About six months ago, I heard that they invited a famous surgical expert to give a lecture, Dr.


    Andrews, right? The video of that lecture was posted on the inte and got over a billion views. I


    heard that the lecture was very good. My son is a medical student."


    Another elder said incessantly, "Dr. Andrews is very young and pretty. I forget what her full name is.


    Could it be you? My son admires her. I heard that she is popr in H Rovirsa, and invested in a movie,


    which is now in theaters! This movie is going to be released in Aettosa too, called ''Top Idol''s Trash


    Picking up''."


    Tammy was going crazy!


    She pinched her palm with so much hatred that it almost bled.


    Why did Sylvia steal her thunder even when she was in Aettosa?


    Why did she have to bepare with Sylvia even when she was in the Hipps family?


    Why does she always live under Sylvia''s halo!


    Sk''s face froze when she heard "Andrews"... She instantly understood that the elder was talking


    about Sylvia Andrews!


    She took a deep breath, resisted the urge to pour the ss of wine onto the elder''s face, and said with


    a smile, "Yes ... that lecture was given by Tammy, and I didn''t expect the video to have so many


    viewers. Tammy usually likes to keep a low profile so she knows nothing about it!"


    Tammy''s eyes widened and she said silently to Sk, "Mom, what are you doing? That''s Sylvia''s


    lecture!


    Sk smiled with a gentle face and mouthed silently, "Don''t worry. It won''t be exposed. Anyway, Sylvia


    is not here! And they don''t know Sylvia, that bitch!"

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Tammy could only manage a wry smile and say, "Thank you for your appreciation."


    After saying that, she hurriedly lowered her head, her heart pounding.


    Queena, after seeing Tammy and Sk''s performance, could not help but furrow her eyebrows again.


    From what she knew about this mother and daughter, if Tammy was really an expert in medicine, Sk


    would have told her long ago.


    Why did she hold it back until now?


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She took a look at Tammy''s evasive eyes, and it was obvious that she was guilty.


    Queena couldn''t help but shake her head.


    The medical expert named Dr. Andrews was very likely to be someone else instead of Tammy.


    In the past few days, Sk and Tammy kepting over to tell her about the other child in the


    Andrews family.


    Seeing Tammy''s behavior, Queena instantly had a bad impression of Sylvia.


    How did the Andrews educate their children?


    Tammy was so ill-bred.


    Sylvia, who grew up in the countryside, was probably even worse than Tammy.


    She guessed that Dr. Andrews was not Sylvia either.


    It should have been a nice birthday party, but now Queena was so angry.


    She thought about it and said, "Didn''t you invite your mother-inw toe too? Why hasn''t she


    arrived yet?"


    "She''s almost here. I sent the driver to pick her up." Sk enjoyed the envious gaze of the crowd and


    now held her head high.


    So what if she couldn''t y the piano?


    Her daughter was a medical expert.


    "Miss Andrews, I didn''t expect you to give a lecture at Vista University Medical School at such a young


    age."


    "You''re really amazing."


    "Yes! I''m envious and admiring."


    Many of the guests could not help but exim in admiration.


    But some of the guests who had seen Sylvia''s lecture could not help but ask, "I remember that the


    lecture expert doesn''t look like Miss Andrews."


    But someone immediately refuted him, "Oh, your memory must have served you wrong!"


    Gradually, Tammy held her head high amidst thepliments, "I have a lot to learn. Don''tpliment


    me like that. I''ll be embarrassed."


    Her coquettish tone of voice immediately disgusted the guests.


    It took a while before anyone continued to speak.


    Queena rubbed her forehead, having a headache and said to Mya, "Is re back yet?"


    "Madam, Master re is on his way. It may be another half hour before he arrives," Mya hurriedly


    answered.


    "Let''s wait for him to return before we start the banquet."


    Just then, Donald and Louis came towards Queena with great dignity.


    After the two of them arrived, there were simply too many people who wanted to chat and greet the two


    brothers.


    It was only now that they finally got away.


    The two brothers almost spoke in unison, "May Mrs. Hipps live a happy and long life."


    After saying that, Louis presented a gemstone ne of great value.


    "I picked this gemstone and then begged the master to cut it by hand. She is very ingenious and


    usually does not cut jade for others easily. Mrs. Hipps, please see if you like it."


    Almost everyone in the room knew that this kind of gemstone was hard to find, and a cutting master


    was even harder to find.


    After all, many gems and ornaments were now cut by machines.


    Very few people were willing to study hard cutting craftsmanship. Now there were so many skills that


    the young people could choose to learn. Cutting craftsmanship that required a lot of effort to learn


    probably would be a lost art.


    When he said this, he immediately attracted the attention of many guests. All could not help but look


    towards the gemstone in Queena''s hand.


    "The cutting is too good."


    "I just don''t know which master cut it."


    Louis smiled mysteriously, "Who else could it be? The most mysterious one, of course."


    "Oh my! You mean ... is the mysterious master who never shows her face in public? I heard that she


    has a pair of wonderful hands at a young age, and the number of bigwigs who want to ask her to cut


    gemstone are countless. However, she only takes one order a year, and one order costs hundreds of


    millions!"


    "Mr. Fox, you spent quite a lot!"


    "I heard that all the works she cut had a hidden symbol: S. Mr. Hipps, please take a look and find out if


    there is an S?"


    Queena was also shocked, not expecting that Louis would have sought out that legendary master to


    make a gemstone for her personally.


    Without saying a word, she hurriedly took a close look at it.


    As a result, she found an invisible S right at the bottom of the gemstone.


    "It''s really there! I can''t believe it''s really there."


    Queena stood up excitedly and lifted the bottom of this gem to everyone, "There really is an S... Mr.


    Fox, thank you so much."


    Louis smiled, "Mrs. Hipps, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Sk looked at the scene excitedly. She really had a good taste for men. Mr. Fox was wealthy and


    good looking. Most importantly, he''d never gotten married.


    She looked at Louis'' handsome face with her eyes aglow with intoxication.


    What everyone else was thinking was, Mr. Louis Fox sent such an expensive gift, so the gift Mr. Donald


    Fox was about to give might be much more expensive.


    At this moment, Donald, who had been standing beside Louis, took out his own gift box.


    He held the box up to Queena with both hands, "Mrs. Hipps, you open to see it."


    Queena did not care about the value of gifts but the love behind them.


    She had lived for so many years. When she was young, she followed Mr. Hipps to fly the ne, went to


    battlefield. Now she was old. What she hoped was that her children and grandchildren could be around


    her.


    So, unlike the guests who gathered around, she didn''t expect to receive a treasure of great value.


    She gently opened the box.


    When she saw the handkerchief inside the box, her face changed.


    She abruptly stood up, "This is ..."


    She carefully took the piece of handkerchief out from inside the box and stared at it with wide eyes,


    looking at it seriously.


    Some guests who didn''t know about embroidery were curious. Wasn''t it just a handkerchief?

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    What made Queena so shocked?


    Queena looked at the handkerchief with admiration, her eyes overflowing with incredulity, "Even Master


    Kate Burke could not have embroidered such a perfect yet small painting."


    "Mrs. Hipps, you''re kidding, right? Is it possible that such a small handkerchief can contain a painting?"


    Someone couldn''t help but raise a question, feeling incredulous.


    "It is." Queenaughed, "Mya, go get the magnifying ss."


    Mya rushed to find a magnifying ss. All kinds of gadgets were neatly prepared in this manor, so Mya


    got one magnifying ss very soon.


    In a short time, Mya grabbed a magnifying ss and came over. Queena took it and pointed it at the


    word "longevity" on the handkerchief.


    The painting inside the letters of "longevity" was magnified several times by the magnifying ss and


    presented to the crowd.


    "Oh my God!"


    "I can''t believe I actually saw the painting?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "It''s so delicate. It must take Mr. Fox a lot of effort to seek it."


    "This handkerchief is hard to find in the world, right? I wonder who embroidered it."


    "I really wonder which master embroiderer is even better than Kate Burke!"


    Queena said with emotion, "I have seen the handkerchief with this kind of pattern only once at Larro in


    H Rovirsa more than ten years ago. Back then, that gentle woman embroidered a handkerchief with a


    painting in the drizzle and presented it to me. I have kept it to this day, and I never thought I would see


    her embroidery again after so many years. It is really fate!"


    "Mrs. Hipps, you mean that ... you had such kind of handkerchief before?" Louis couldn''t help but look


    at Queena in amazement. How old was Sylvia more than ten years ago?


    How could Queena say that the same person embroidered it?


    At this moment, Queena instructed Mya to bring out the handkerchief she had treasured.


    It was ced on the table in front of the crowd.


    Only to see ...


    Two handkerchiefs were of the same size and the same pattern.


    The only difference was the one Queena treasured had no embellishments around the painting, while


    the one Donald gifted had some birds and roses around it.


    Even those who knew nothing about embroidery could tell that the embroidery on these two


    handkerchiefs was exactly the same.


    "Mr. Fox, can you let me meet the embroiderer of this handkerchief?" Queena said with an excited


    expression. "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years ... Back then she saved my life, butter I could


    never find her. I ..."


    Donald looked at Queena with some difficulty and said, "Mrs. Hipps, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but


    ... I don''t know who she is either. I am sending you embroidery today cuz I have one favor to ask. I


    hope that Mrs. Hipps could say yes."


    Queena was stunned. Her heart could not help but sink. She said seriously, "Mr. Fox, if you were to say


    your past story, I hope you would not mention it again. Now that my daughter has returned, the


    marriage contract between you and my daughter back then is still valid."


    The marriage contract?


    Queena''s words caused an uproar in the house.


    Sk and Mr. Donald Fox had a marriage contract?


    No wonder Mr. Donald Fox had not married for so many years, so he was waiting for the youngdy of


    the Hipps family?


    Sk was also a bit confused. Marriage contract? She had a marriage contract?


    She couldn''t help but look at the imposing and tall Donald.


    He was Louis'' elder brother. Both of them were good-looking. Louis was artistic, while Donald was a


    decisive businessman!


    Whether to marry Louis or Donald was a great thing.


    It would be better if she could marry Donald. Then she would be the oil tycoon''s wife ...


    Sk couldn''t help but start daydreaming.


    By then Tammy would be the oil tycoon''s daughter whom everyone was envious of!


    Thinking of this, Sk could not help but say, "Mom, howe you never told me about this?"


    "This matter has to be discussedter, so your father and I have not told you for the time being."


    Queena looked serious.


    Then she looked at Donald again, "Mr. Fox, you are the oil tycoon. It does not mean you can just break


    the marriage contract at will, does it?"


    "Mrs. Hipps, you shouldn''t force me. I don''t have any feelings for Ms. Watts. It is extremely unfair to her


    to be tied to me by a marriage contract. I don''t want to waste her time. So, it''s better to forget about this


    matter."


    Donald looked at Queena expressionlessly. His handsome face betrayed coldness that made people


    shudder.


    These guests in the room could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    Some of the older ones did recall the incident, "The two of them were arranged for a marriage back


    then, but this matter is no longer mentioned because the youngdy of Hipps family was lost."


    "I did not expect that the Hipps family wants to force the Fox family to fulfill the marriage contract after


    many years."


    "Ms. Watts has given birth to someone else."


    "I don''t think they are a good match!"


    The atmosphere in the whole banquet hall was extremely tense. Queena and Donald were facing each


    other. Neither of them had any intention to give in.


    At this moment, a footstep sounded.


    It broke the weird silence.


    People automatically made way, only to see re striding in a suit.


    And behind him walked a beautiful woman in a light blue fishtail dress that betrayed her curvy form. Her


    lustrous long hair was pulled up high, and only a few strands of hair was on her forehead.


    She had almond eyes and red lips with a little light makeup. Her long slender neck made her look like a


    beautiful swan.


    And she hooked her arm with that of a mature man. Dressed in a suit, he looked mature and stable.


    All the guests cast curious nces at Sylvia and Brock, guessing who they were.


    They often attended the various parties and gatherings of Aettosa, but they had never seen this


    beautifuldy before.


    Many of them thought for a while but didn''t recognize who she was.


    Only the guest who didn''t think Tammy was the expert that gave the lecture said, "I think she looks like


    the expert who gave a lecture at Vista University that day."


    "Such a beautiful girl can only be a star, right?" A man next to him casually answered, and no one took


    the guest''s words to heart.


    re walked quickly to Queena and then said to her, "Happy birthday, Mom. These are my two friends


    I met at H Rovirsa. Sylvia Andrews, Brock Dav."


    "Sylvia Andrews?" Hearing her name, Queena abruptly raised her head and her gleaming eyes fell on


    the woman in front of her.


    There was a sh of amazement in her eyes!


    She never thought that Sylvia would be so beautiful, so noble and elegant.


    She was perfect whether in her appearance, figure, or temperament.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    The shock in her eyes was obvious to everyone.


    Sylvia stepped forward, her lips curved into an elegant smile, "Mrs. Hipps, may you lead a happy, long


    life."


    When she smiled, the whole hall seemed to be lit up by this smile.


    It was as if she born in the limelight. She was always the center of attention, no matter where she was.


    Tammy couldn''t believe her eyes. How could Sylvia be here and be introduced by her uncle?


    Sk''s face was full of hatred and jealousy. Why was the bitch here?


    Why did shee to Earl''s Manor?


    There was no ce for her!


    The look on both mother and daughter''s faces was so horrible and hideous.


    Queena had heard so many things about Sylvia.


    She thought Sylvia would be a vulgar, disgusting and ignorant country girl.


    But ...


    The girl in front of her had a much better temperament than Tammy.


    Somehow, Queena felt sad and bitter.


    This was her ideal granddaughter, bright, generous and elegant. A sample nobledy.


    It was a pity ... that Sylvia was not her granddaughter!


    "Sylvia, why are you here too?"


    An old voice sounded from the entrance of the hall. The crowd could not help but look over again. They


    saw an olddy in a dark red dress following a maid came over.


    The olddy was none other than Kira.


    Sylvia saw Kira. The affection for Kira rose in her heart. She was about to walk over, but Kira trotted to


    her.


    "Grandma ..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Kira''s displeased voice, "How can youe


    to such a ce? Do you know this is Earl''s Manor, your aunt''s home? Are you here to cause trouble


    again?"


    "I''m not. I''m not trying to do so." Sylvia couldn''t understand why Kira said that. She was here to find the


    retired psychologist!


    Kira looked at Queena with an apologetic face, "Mrs. Hipps, I''m really sorry. My granddaughter is very


    vulgar and doesn''t have basic manners. She med me for not taking her to this banquet and even


    went over here to make trouble. I can''t talk any sense into her. She''s really unruly!"


    Just a few words made a vulgar and rude impression of Sylvia.


    Kira came with a mission, and Sk promised that she would get Otto out if shepleted this


    mission.


    When she thought about her purpose, she began to smear Sylvia more and more.


    In front of everyone, she said to Sylvia very sternly, "Did you follow me here secretly? What is your


    purpose?" She suddenly saw Brock beside Sylvia, and she eximed, "You! You''re on the same ne


    as me, and this man is harassing me and insulting me on the ne! Look what kind of friends she''s


    made."


    Brock saw Kira and thought about saying hello to this olddy since they met again.


    But before he said anything, this olddy ndered him.


    He was a director that directed a film with high box office and nominated for best director award. How


    was it possible that he harassed an olddy in her 70s?


    Unless he was insane!


    All of the guests there were dignitaries. Their amazement at Sylvia immediately turned into contempt.


    They even looked at Brock with a hint of weird contempt.


    Sylvia could never have thought that Kira would nder her and her friend like that when she saw Kira


    again.


    The pain in her chest was so extreme that she almost suffocated.


    The pain was more excruciating than any pain she had ever felt.


    It was as if she had been stripped naked, standing there naked and receiving contemptuous looks from


    everyone.


    Tammy looked at Sylvia with glee and a look of excitement on her face was undisguised. If only Sylvia


    could get down on her knees and beg her again.


    She finally couldn''t help but say, "You''ve been ungrateful to your grandmother before, and people think


    you''re elegant and pure-minded, but I know you best."


    Tammy''s eyes were red, "In the countryside, Grandma has been taking good care of you, but you drove


    her out of the house in winter and did not allow her to eat. Fortunately, my mother and I rushed over


    together and brought Grandma to the city. I''ve never seen a woman as vicious as you."


    Hearing it, Kira added, "Yep, back then, I wore thin, and since then, I''ve suffered rheumatism. Sylvia,


    what did I ever do to you? I took good care of you and raised you up. But you bit the hand that fed


    you!"


    "You are now famous and rich ... Did you forget how you treated me before? Did you ever provide for


    me?"


    Kira cried her eyes out.


    This scene made Queena very disgusted.


    This was her birthday party, not for these people to cause trouble.


    The atmosphere that was so nice just a moment ago immediately became strange.


    If she had known it, she wouldn''t have invited Kira.


    She invited Kira because Sk said Kira took much care of her.


    Kira was the only one left in her house and it was not good for her to live alone.


    Queena did feelpassionate after knowing it.


    After all ... she believed the people who were good to her daughter were all good people.


    However, after watching what Kira had done, Queena did not have a good impression of this olddy.


    This olddy''s every move made herself feel like a rural shrew, unreasonable and uncivilized.


    She was amazed by Sylvia just now, but now she only felt Sylvia annoying.


    She red at re as if implying that he shouldn''t have invited them.


    re was lost for words


    He just met Sylvia at the gate, and Sylvia had an invitation in her hand.


    He took her as a guest. Also, they had work together as judges of International Piano Competition


    before. There was no reason for him to turn her away.


    At this moment, Louis, who had been silent, walked up to Sylvia and said lightly, "My dear friend,


    you''ve been so unrestrained all the time. When have you ever got stuck in such trivia?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia chuckled, "Strictly, this is my former grandmother, because ... I am not Otto Andrews'' real


    daughter. She''s not my real grandmother either. I don''t want to make any arguments here. Today is,


    after all, Mrs. Hipps'' birthday party, not the Andrews family''s gathering party. I can''t do anything to ruin


    Mrs. Hipps'' birthday."


    As soon as Sylvia''s words left her lips, Queena''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Her good manners and rational view of the world were something that Sk and her daughter could


    never have!


    Queena''s eyes shed with shock. Many of the guests present were attracted by this drama. Sk and


    Tammy, her daughter and granddaughter, had no regard for the fact that it was her birthday party and


    encouraged to insult Sylvia.


    Only Sylvia, an outsider, said something like that considering it was her birthday.


    Immediately, the guests who wanted to watch the fun were a little embarrassed.


    "I think she''s quite a good girl. Perhaps there is some misunderstanding between you." Queena smiled


    and patted Sylvia''s hand, "Girl, how old are you? What do you do for a living?"


    Sylvia looked at the kind-hearted Queena. Her usually cool voice was a little bit softer, "I''m a doctor,


    majoring in surgery."


    "A good career. You''ll have a bright future." Queena nodded approvingly.


    She wouldn''t just listen to one side of the story.


    She would use her own eyes to see and her own heart to feel.


    Although she had a bad impression of Sylvia before because of Tammy''s words, but ... now, she saw


    Sylvia with her own eyes.


    She felt a feeling of familiarity inside her. A feeling that never urred when she faced Sk and


    Tammy.


    So ... she felt very strange, and yet she couldn''t help but want to be close to Sylvia.


    She didn''t know the reason.


    Tammy sensed Queena''s good attitude towards Sylvia, a little bit jealous and panic.


    Queena was usually very kind and loving to her, but she always felt a sense of aloofness.


    Queena rarely praised her from the bottom of her heart, and she could clearly see that Queena''s praise


    of Sylvia was sincere.


    ''Sylvia, bitch, why do you have to steal everything from me even in Aettosa? This is my grandmother!''


    her inner voice cursed


    She gritted her teeth with hatred, then put on a hypocritical smile on her face, "Grandma, Sylvia has


    been publicly abused by patients'' families before!"


    "These days, some people are just poorly educated. Any hospital will get into a conflict between


    doctors and patients. Don''t take those patients'' usations personally."


    Queena smiled and looked at the noble woman beside her, "Have you dated someone?"


    This girl had good appearance and a good temperament. She was a very good match for re.


    Sylvia was stunned, when she was in the hospital, she sometimes heard her colleagues say that they


    would be urged by some elders at home to date someone and get married.


    But she didn''t have any rtives to urge her.


    It was the first time an elder other than her grandmother kindly asked her such a question.


    This made her feel a little bit inexplicably warm.


    It was a very strange experience.


    Tammy stared at Queena in shock. This old woman was a hard one to get along with. Since she lived


    in Earl''s Manor, she had never seen Queena so gracious and approachable.


    Sk was shaking with anger, but she held it back.


    "Mom, you may not know, Sylvia is the mistress of the Maskelyne family. When she hid her marriage,


    there were several suitors wooing her. Mr. Logan Mertens is always around her. Oh, yes, this is Mr.


    Dav, and Sylvia worked with him in a film! This time he''s Sylvia''s malepanion."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "When Sylvia was a teenager in high school, there were many boys sending her love letters, and she


    was always out at night, which made me worry." Kira sighed, as if she was worried about Sylvia.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw tried to describe Sylvia as an easy girl.


    Sylvia still had a perfect smile on her pretty face, her eyes looking up and down at Kira and Sk, "A


    clean hand wants no washing. If I were the kind of girl you are describing, the Maskelynes wouldn''t


    have let me marry into their family. So ... my dear grandmother, my dear stepmother, since you have


    time to denigrate me, why not make better use of it? Like improving your education?"


    She got herself out of the dilemma calmly.


    There was no refutation. She just looked at them with a light expression.


    Sk secretly gritted her teeth, "Sylvia, you misunderstood me. I just want to tell everyone that you


    look beautiful."


    "Whether I look beautiful or not, I believe everyone can see. There''s no need for you to specifically tell


    it." Sylvia still looked cool and noble. She looked at Brock beside her, "This gentleman beside me is Mr.


    Dav. He directed ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' which I invested in. He is a very good director. If any of


    you is interested in making movies, you can seek cooperation with him."


    Her demeanor was natural and elegant.


    She was more like a noble-born celebrity than Tammy, the Hipps family''s granddaughter.


    "Dr. Andrews, nice to meet you!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged westerner was striding towards Sylvia.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, with extraordinary looks and elegant temperament.


    Sylvia saw the man and nodded, her face remaining calm, "Mr. Lawrence, long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Those medical students at Vista University are really lucky to be able


    to hear your lecture, but I can only watch the video. What a pity."


    Mr. Lawrence had a disappointed look on his face as he reached out and took Sylvia''s hand in his big


    hand. He just stepped into the venue and saw Sylvia, who seemed to be glowing in the middle of the


    crowd, and immediately approached her excitedly to talk to her.


    "My God ... did I hear right? Mr. Lawrence, President of the World Health Organization, even wants to


    listen to Sylvia''s lecture?"


    "Lecture in Vista University? It can''t be the lecture that ... Tammy admitted delivering just now, right?"


    Someone couldn''t help but whisper in shock.


    Mr. Lawrence smiled brightly and happily, "You should know little about Dr. Andrews, right? She is


    known as the best surgery doctor in H Rovirsa, and has saved many lives with a scalpel, and some


    time ago she also gave a lecture at Vista University in H Rovirsa."


    Queena was shocked when she saw Mr. Lawrence appear.


    Now she was even more shocked when she heard Mr. Lawrence''s introduction.


    Sylvia had made such an achievement in the medical field at her age. She was really something.


    It was just a shame that Tammy was an impostor!


    It was a disgrace to the Hipps family.


    She red at Sk and Tammy with a terrible face.


    And those guests around were shocked, "So ... Miss Tammy Andrews is an impostor?"


    The guest who had been thinking that the lecture was given by Sylvia couldn''t help but shout out in


    shock.


    Everyone looked at Tammy with a contemptuous gaze. What a vain woman!


    Not only did she let her own grandmothere over and scold Sylvia, but her own mother also


    scolded Sylvia.


    And she also impersonated as a surgeon giving a lecture.


    She must be very ashamed now!


    Tammy really wished the floor could open up and swallow her. It was all her mother''s fault. Now she


    was embarrassed in front of so many guests.


    She seemed to be pped across her face, feeling the pain. The contemptuous gazes of the guests


    seemed like steel needles stuck in her body.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    The stabbing made her body ache.


    Queena had never been so humiliated! She had lived a long life, she used to be a great sess, and


    the Hipps family was flourishing, she was always on her toes, afraid to make a mistake and get killed.


    Now, Tammy and Sk made her suffer agonies of embarrassment.


    She wished she had never gotten them back.


    "The mother and daughter are used to lying. They could even make up a story of Tammy giving a


    lecture. What they said about Miss Sylvia Andrews must be false too."


    "They were just trying to nder Miss Andrews."


    These guests were not stupid. The poor acting skills of Sk and Tammy could only deceive


    youngsters.


    There were so many bigwigs on the scene, and all of them were sharp-eyed.


    They would not be cheated so easily.


    "No ... I didn''t ..." Sk couldn''t resist trying to defend herself, but was interrupted by Queena''s stern


    voice, "Shut up! "


    "Mom ..." Sk opened her mouth and looked at Queena nervously.


    "Sk, just stop it." re couldn''t bear it, feeling annoyed.


    "Apologize." Louis walked over to Sylvia and said, "Queena, Sylvia is a guest, is this how you treat the


    guest? Insulting my dear friend."


    When Louis said this, the crowd was shocked again!


    Another big shot stood out to defend Miss Sylvia Andrews.


    Now, Laurence finally understood that someone was giving Sylvia a hard time.


    He shoved the gift to Mya with some anger, "Mrs. Hipps, when did the Hipps family be like this?


    The Hipps family I know was not that messy before!"


    Donald looked at Sylvia''s beautiful and dazzling face and finally sobered up from the shock.


    From the time Sylvia appeared until now, he had always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, the


    girl''s facial outline was familiar, but he could not remember exactly where he had seen her before.


    He also couldn''t tolerate that Sk, Tammy and Kira made things difficult for Sylvia for no reason, so


    he spoke up for Sylvia.


    "My brother is right. Ms. Watts, Miss Tammy, and this olddy, you must apologize to Miss Sylvia."


    Sk''s eyes were blurry. She had been forced by re to apologize to Sylvia at H Rovirsa.


    Why was she forced to apologize by all these bigwigs in Atetosa?


    What did she owe Sylvia?


    Queena''s face was purple. Her good reputation was totally ruined by Sk.


    "Apologize to Miss Andrews."


    "Mom! How can you say that too?"


    Sk''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Mom ... I''m your daughter."


    "It''s because you are my daughter that you should take responsibility for what you''ve done," Queena


    said coldly and sternly.


    Sk looked at Sylvia with humiliation.


    Did she have to apologize to Sylvia, the little bitch, in front of everyone?


    She couldn''t do it!


    "It seems that Ms. Watts does not want to apologize to my wife, in that case, the Hipps family should


    give my wife an exnation."


    Suddenly, an icy voice rang out from the entrance of the hall.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In the backlight.


    Sylvia squinted her eyes at the long figure, like the presence of God, easily attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The luxurious ck leather shoesnded on the ground. The powerful aura was exuded from his body


    as he stepped forward.


    His every movement showed how tough he was.


    Franklin was always the focus of attention wherever he went.


    His eyes swept across the hall with a little contempt.


    The deep-set, sharp eyes turned into affectionate ones as they fell on Sylvia.


    Sylvia only heard the familiar sound of his footsteps approaching.


    Finally, he walked up to her, "Honey, I wonder if I''m just in time?"


    As he said this, he lowered his eyes to meet Sylvia''s beautiful watery eyes, "Honey."


    Sylvia blinked her eyshes and smiled coldly. Why did Frankline? Her eyes fell unhappily on


    Jasper behind Franklin.


    Jasper was too guilty to look at her.


    He could not stop Mr. Maskelyne since he insisted oning!


    "Bring it in." Franklin called out in a low voice.


    Several tall men in ck carried acquered mahogany box and ced it in the center of the hall.


    Then they retreated.


    Franklin retracted his eyes. His cold eyes carelessly swept over the crowd, "Mrs. Hipps, this is a


    birthday gift for you."


    An indescribable coldness sent a chill in everyone''s heart.


    "When Ms. Watts was still Mrs. Andrews, she had a great time." He had a smile on his lips, but his


    words were like knives poking into Sk''s heart.


    Why was Franklin mentioning her past suddenly?


    Sk''s heart trembled, "Mr. Maskelyne, what are you ... trying to say?"


    "Ms. Watts, don''t you want to see what is in this box?" Franklin curled his lips to look at Jasper .


    Jasper immediately understood and opened the huge box.


    Almost everyone in the room was staring at the box, wanting to see what was in it.


    Queena''s face was extremely terrible. A visitor with bad intentions!


    This young man was either rich or noble with a powerful vibe. It could be seen that he was not an


    ordinary person.


    Just then, a moan came into the ears of everyone present.


    Everyone instantly stared at the box in shock. There was a person inside? A living human being?


    The man inside the box subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. After a while, he seemed to


    have adapted to it, so he put down his hand.


    Then he curiously stood up from the box and looked around.


    When his eyes fell on Sk, he was overjoyed, "Mrs. Andrews, why are you here too? Great!"


    Sk''s face went white and she took several steps back.


    She screamed harshly, "Who are you? I don''t know me!"


    "Mrs. Andrews, I''m Keon from the Strip Club. I served you very well at that time. You also said that you


    would take me out of the country after Mr. Andrews went to jail!" Keon jumped out of the box and


    pounced on Sk.


    Strip Club?


    After hearing these two words, everyone in the room was shocked and their jaws dropped.


    The eyes on Sk were filled with a sense of mockery, contempt, and disdain.


    Even Sylvia was obviously stunned. She subconsciously looked towards Franklin and met his charming


    eyes.


    Where did Franklin get this gigolo to make a scene?


    Many couples in upper ss were having an affair with someone else, and it was verymon.


    But it was the first time that this kind of kept secret was put on the table and known by all.


    Sk''s face was white as she ducked behind Tammy, "Don''te over. I really don''t know you. Don''t


    nder me. I''m innocent. I never went to the strip club before."


    Tammy was also stunned.


    Her mom went to a strip club to hit on gigolo and betray her dad?


    Queena almost fainted. She had tried her best to maintain Sk''s engagement to Donald, but she


    never expected Sk to make such a stupid mistake.


    She even fooled around with a gigolo.


    She had really disgraced the whole Hipps family!

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    "Mrs. Andrews, I somehow got tied up here, and I know you only. Why are you still avoiding me?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrons are all merciless! I knew it!"


    Keon stomped his feet in anger.


    Sk felt so ashamed. She was so weak that she could barely stand.


    Her heart was gripped by an invisible hand, what should she do? Was she going to be the


    She couldn''t help but close her eyes, wanting to eat Franklin and Sylvia alive.


    Otto was not an honest man. He had been flirting with a lot of girls outside.


    She felt it unfair, so she went to the strip club to relieve her boredom.


    Keon was very good at serving people, and satisfied her so much.


    So she went to Keon more often.


    Later, because of a series of events in the Andrews family, she didn''t feel like going to the strip club


    anymore.


    But then, Franklin, a decisive man with great schemes, brought Keon here to give a p in her face!


    How humiliating!


    Keon hurriedly took out his cell phone to show the nude photos of him and Sk!


    They did all kinds of intimate gestures ...


    So disgusting.


    He held the phone up to re and Queena, "Look at these photos! I didn''t tell a lie!"


    Some of the curious guests couldn''t help but crane their necks and look towards his phone.


    He proudly waved his phone in front of those people, "Can''t believe it, right? The high and mighty Mrs.


    Andrews is simply like a slut, begging me ..."


    Gigolos like him took it as their mission to hook up with rich and noble women, and they would brag


    about it everywhere after they made it. Now that there were so many rich or noble people here, of


    course, he gotta show off his amazing skills. Maybe he could have a chance to hook up with some rich


    patrons!


    Queena''s head went nk and buzzed.


    She pointed at Keon and could barely find her voice, "Get out! Get the hell out of here!"


    "Someone, throw this piece of trash out of here!" re ordered in a stern voice.


    Immediately, dozens of bodyguards rushed over, picked Keon up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Keon shouted, "Mrs. Andrews! How can you do this to me! Have you forgotten how I


    served you in bed? You called me "my sweetheart!"


    Sk looked over at Queena in fear. She even felt pain when breathing as if her throat was being


    pinched hard.


    Queena''s cold, stern gaze was fixed on Sk, "Kneel down!"


    "Mom ... you believe me. I really don''t know that person. Mom ..." Sk fell onto her knees in front of


    Queena. She reached out her hands and clutched Queena''s coat, "Mom ... you believe me. "


    "He ran here to identify you. Are those photos also fake?"


    Queena only hated herself for having such a strong heart that she did not pass out on the spot.


    How good it would be to pass out, so she wouldn''t have to face all this filth.


    She raised her hand and pped across Sk''s face, "The hundred years of good reputation of our


    Hipps family has been ruined by you! Sk Watts, I regretted so much getting you back!"


    "Mom ... please, don''t kick me out, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Sk couldn''t help but cry out in


    pain.


    "You shameless slut! How dare you cuckold my son!" Kira was so angry that she pounced on Sk,


    scolded and beat her.


    She had been bullied by Sk in the past, and now she could finally take her revenge, especially when


    she knew that Sk had betrayed Otto, she was furious.


    She was foolish enough to believe that this woman would save her son.


    She was really too stupid!


    "Put her and Tammy in the dark room!" Queena said in a cold voice. She couldn''t stand that her


    birthday party was ruined by these two women.


    The Hipps family''s reputation was also ruined!


    "No, Grandma, I didn''t do anything wrong. Grandma, don''t punish me. It''s my mom who did the wrong


    thing, so just punish her alone."


    Tammy hurriedly looked at Queena pleadingly.


    "Look, this is your good daughter you have taught. Choose any port in a storm. What an unfaithful and


    unfilial girl."


    The little affection Queena had for the mother and daughter vanished after she heard Tammy''s words.


    Her eyes were thick with disappointment that Tammy had even disregarded her own mother, which was


    really chilling.


    Sk was stillcent about her daughter''s being able to defend herself, and she waspletely


    baffled when she heard Queena''s words.


    When she met Queena''s eyes, her throat felt like it was blocked, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Mom ... Mom, it''s her! It''s her! It''s Sylvia. She''s setting me up! Everything that happened tonight was


    her plot. She set me up!"


    Sk suddenly pointed at Sylvia and shouted, "She has hated me since she was a child!"


    "Sk, did Sylvia push you to find a gigolo?" Queena suddenly felt so tired and exhausted, "Take her


    away!"


    Several bodyguards came over and dragged the mother and daughter away.


    Sk suddenly broke away from the bodyguards and rushed towards Sylvia, "It''s you, isn''t it? You don''t


    want me and Tammy to lead a happy life, do you? Your mother was sold, Monica was sold, and you''ve


    always hated me, haven''t you? I''m telling you! No matter how much you hate me, Monica was still sold!


    Ha-ha!"


    Sylvia''s face turned as cold as frost. She reached out one hand to pinch Sk''s throat, her eyes as


    sharp as a dagger, "What do you mean by that? You better tell me clearly!"


    "Don''t you know it? Sylvia, your mother is a genius of the Evans family!"


    Sk was so angry that she lost her mind. She just wanted to provoke Sylvia, and she would poked


    Sylvia''s raw nerves!


    After all these years, she knew that Sylvia couldn''t get past her mother''s death in a car ident.


    So she couldn''t wait to irritate Sylvia with her mother''s story.


    She looked at Sylvia smugly, "The genius of the Evans family was forced to marry Otto, and you know


    why? Because your mother was pregnant out of wedlock. Your mother was pregnant with you bastard!


    You''re not Otto''s child. Otto married your mother for her money! After he married her, he never touched


    her because he thought she was dirty!"


    "So what if she''s a genius of the Evans family? You know why your mother married Otto? Because she


    didn''t want you to be called a bastard, so she found you a nominal father."


    "At that time I was pregnant with Tammy, and Otto, that jerk, insisted on marrying your mother for her


    money."


    "So, Tammy is Otto''s real daughter?" Sylvia suddenlyughed. No wonder Tammy had always been


    the most favored one since she was a child.


    It turned out that she was the fakedy and Tammy was really the youngdy of Andrews family.


    So that was it!


    "Yes! She is the youngdy of Andrews family!" Skughed wildly and proudly.


    "So I really hate you for taking my daughter''s ce, for being so pretty and looking so much like that


    bitch Monica! Whenever I see your pretty face, it''s like I see Monica, the bitch who stole my husband! I


    hate you and your daughter! You and your mom stole the ces that should belong to Tammy and me!


    I am the real Mrs. Andrews! My daughter is the real Miss Andrews!"


    She didn''t even notice that Queena and Donald turned pale at the same time as she said the word


    "Monica".


    "The one you should hate is Otto, not me. Your and my mother''s tragic life was all caused by him alone.


    His greed caused it." Sylvia suddenly released her grip on Sk''s neck. "He is a scum who has ruined


    the lives of two women!"


    Sk regained her freedom and couldn''t help but suck in fresh air.


    Her face was ashen, but her eyes were weird and twisted as she red at Sylvia, "It was your mother


    and you! You two are responsible for everything!"


    "How did my mother get sold?" Sylvia stared at her coldly.


    Sk was stunned, and in an instant all reason came back to her, her scalp tightening, "What are you


    talking about? How could I possibly know how your mother was sold?"


    That was a secret that she and Otto could not tell even if they died!


    Sylvia''s cold gaze was fixed on Sk, "Everyone heard you clearly just now. You said my mother was


    sold. Now you deny it?"


    Sk couldn''t help but step back, her legs so weak that she almost couldn''t stand steadily under


    Sylvia''s icy gaze.


    "I didn''t say that, you must have misheard me! Your mother was killed in a car ident!"


    "You don''t say so, do you? I don''t mind ..." Sylvia pressed on. She reached out and grabbed Sk''s


    neck again, "I have ways to make you tell the truth!"


    Everything around her seemed to be far away, and all remained in her mind was that Sk, the vicious


    woman, worked with Otto to sell her mother! Previously she only knew a one-sided story, but now she


    personally heard Sk say that her mother was sold.


    Her whole heart ached. Her mother, a genius of the ... Evans family, had been humiliated by such trash


    as Otto and ended up so miserably!


    She could not wait to skin Sk and Otto alive!

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    "You ... let go!" Sk was choked so hard that her breathing was gradually shorter. Devoid of oxygen,


    she blushed crimson.


    Only the whites of her eyes could be seen and she was about to pass out.


    Tammy was so scared that she pounced on Sylvia, wanting to kick and punch her, "Let go of my mom!


    You let go of my mom!"


    But before she could touch Sylvia, she was thrown aside by the bodyguards Franklin had brought.


    She fell to the ground and couldn''t help but cry out in pain, "Sylvia, you let go of my mom ... you let go


    of her ..."


    Anyway, Sk was the Hipps.


    Even though she made so many mistakes, she was a member of the Hipps family.


    Sylvia treated the youngdy of the Hipps family in this way, which was a p in the Hipps'' face.


    re thought of this and walked up to the stern-faced woman, "Miss Andrews, please show some


    mercy."


    Sylvia still looked cold. As her cold gaze swept across re, she abruptly let go.


    Sk slumped to the ground in a state of distress, like a mud.


    She couldn''t stop shaking, and she had no doubt that if re hadn''te to stop her, Sylvia would


    have strangled her to death!


    "For the sake of Mr. Hipps and Queena, I''ll let you off the hook today. You better tell me the truth."


    Unlike the noble and elegantdy just now, she was like a demon from hell at this time.


    But in an instant, she recovered herposure, turned to look at Queena beside her, and said with an


    apologetic face to Queena, "I''m sorry. Today is your birthday party, but I did such a rude thing."


    "Girl." Queena, however, looked at her with aplicated expression, "Is your mother''s name


    Monica?"


    Sylvia raised her eyes to look at Queena in confusion, but found that Queena did not look at her with


    anger, instead there was a hint of hidden excitement in her eyes.


    She pursed her red lips, "Yes."


    "Then do you ... know this handkerchief?"


    Queena took out a handkerchief with trembling hands. The handkerchief was the very same one she


    had treasured for many years, the one with a painting.


    Sylvia''s eyes were moist. Her voice said with uncertainty, "Was this embroidery ... embroidered by my


    mother?"


    "Exactly." Queena seemed to have been lost in her memory, her voice murmuring, "More than ten


    years ago, I once personally went to H Rovirsa to look for my daughter. Back then, it was raining. I met


    Ms. Evans who was seriously embroidering at theke. Back then she was a very gentle woman."


    "I was tired, exhausted and desperate. I may not be able to see my daughter for the rest of my life."


    Queena''s eyes were red, "I sat by theke and cried my eyes out."


    "It was she who gave me this handkerchief. She said it would give blessings to me and my daughter."


    Queena''s tears slipped down her eyes, "I love embroidery all my life, and I am good at it, but Ms.


    Evans'' embroidery is unparalleled. I love and cherish this handkerchief, and I was touched by Ms.


    Evans'' kindness even more."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "You shouldn''t say sorry to us. Our Hipps family is wrong. My daughter Sk has done so many wrong


    things. She not only abused you, denigrated you and hated you. She also did many things that hurt


    you, and I should apologize to you on her behalf."


    Queena patted the back of Sylvia''s hand, "Girl, what do you want? Just tell me whatever you want, I


    will satisfy you."


    The promise made by Queena shocked everyone present!


    Queena was not an ordinary olddy, but the earl''s wife!


    What a great honor to be promised by Queena!


    Sylvia lowered her eyes and smiled, "Mrs. Hipps, I don''t needpensation. I just need you to


    introduce me to someone."


    Queena looked at her up close and saw her delicate skin.


    "Who? Just tell me."


    "I''ll tell youter." Sylvia looked around and found no trace of Lexton''s teacher.


    "Alright then." Queena smiled again and held out a handkerchief Donald had given her as a gift.


    "Do you know who embroidered this handkerchief, girl? This handkerchief is embroidered exactly like


    your mother''s, except that it is very new. Just now I heard Sk say that your mother has passed away


    ... Is there someone else in this world who has inherited your mother''s embroidery craftsmanship?"


    Donald''s lips trembled slightly. He also wanted to know this answer.


    Back then ... that woman left a perfume pouch embroidered with ''M'' to him.


    He searched for that woman for years but to no avail. She seemed to have suddenly disappeared from


    the world. The ''M'' on that perfume pouch and the ''M'' on the bottom right corner of the handkerchief that


    Queena treasured, were exactly the same!


    Could ... that woman be called Monica? Could ... Sylvia be Monica''s daughter?


    Donald looked at Sylvia with disbelief. His heart had not beat so fast for many years.


    Louis was sensitive to find his elder brother look a little strange and nervous? Why? Why would he look


    like this?


    But at this point, hearing Queena asking who the embroidered handkerchief belonged to, Louis couldn''t


    help but take a step forward.


    He was about to speak when he saw Hana Cunningham, the president of SF Group, thergest


    The president was a middle-aged woman of about forty years old. The woman was very well kept and


    wore a royal blue dress, looking graceful and noble.


    She stepped on high heels and came to Queena and Sylvia, "Mrs. Hipps, this is my gift to you, this


    year ..." Before she finished, she inadvertently saw Sylvia beside Queena. She was overjoyed and


    walked up to Sylvia.


    She grabbed Sylvia''s hand, "Sylvia, why are you here? Why didn''t you call me when you came to


    Aettosa? I missed you!"


    The crowd were surprised.


    SF Group was famous in Aettosa. Their president Hana and Kate Burke were both embroidery masters


    enjoyed the same fame. Hana founded the SF Group and it was said that Aettosa''s Secretary of State''s


    wife liked to wear the clothes sewed and embroidered by Hana the most.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Hana''s rtionship with Queena was also very good.


    Not only that, she had a close rtionship with all the Aettosa aristocrats, who were proud to wear


    clothes embroidered by Hana.


    And such a famous and capable woman started a conversation with Sylvia and seemed very close to


    her?


    "Hana, I''vee to celebrate Mrs. Hipps'' birthday."


    Compared to Hana who was excited and enthusiastic, Sylvia remained cold, but it was clear that she


    had a touch of warmth in her coolness.


    This was the kind of look she would only show when facing someone she knew.


    "It''s a great honor for Mrs. Hipps to invite our Sylvia." Hana took Sylvia''s hand and stood in front of


    Queena, opening the gift box she had brought earlier, only to see that inside was an extremely


    exquisitely embroidered shawl.


    "Queena, this shawl is embroidered by Sylvia."


    Queena''s lips trembled as she stared incredulously at the shawl, which was beige in color with roses


    embroidered on it, and next to the roses were several flying butterflies that were as vivid as life.


    Hana quickly put the shawl on for Queena, who then reacted and grabbed Hana''s hand, "What did you


    say ...?"


    "Sylvia can embroider? This shawl ... such a beautiful shawl is actually embroidered by her?"


    Hana smiled proudly, "She is SF Group''s chief embroidery master, several times better than me. Sylvia


    embroidered the totem that symbolized the authority of our country on the clothes our president was


    wearing when he attended world ss summits."


    "Oh my God!"


    "It was said that the design of the totem was revised more than twenty times, and thest one was


    submitted by SF Group, and the President approved it directly."


    "I didn''t know that Sylvia designed and embroidered the totem."


    "Awesome!"


    "That''s awesome!"


    The crowd''s gaze towards Sylvia instantly became extremely admiring and fervent.


    Sk''s mother, who was lying on the ground, looked at Sylvia standing there in a daze, and suddenly a


    strong feeling of hatred and sadness rose in her heart.


    Between them and Sylvia, there seemed to be a huge gap that could not be crossed.


    Even if they came to Earl''s Manor and became the youngdies of Hipps family, they were still no


    match for Sylvia.


    This fact, this perception made Sk gnash her teeth, her chest suffering a burst of tearing pain.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia not far away. She lowered her shining eyes, her eyshes fluttering.


    She seemed to be radiant, innocent and charming.


    She was like the warm sunshine shed on him in winter.


    That was his attractive wife!


    Queena looked at Sylvia with excitement, "Girl, how can you be so talented? I was just asking you who


    embroidered this handkerchief. Now the answer is very clear. It must be your works too, right?"


    Hana looked at the handkerchief Queena was holding and smiled, "Sylvia embroidered it, it''s so small


    and delicate, and she''s the only one who can embroider it."


    Hearing Hana''s affirmative answer, the crowd was amazed again.


    When Donald heard this, his expression became more and more excited.


    She must be the daughter of that woman.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It must be!


    He must get to the bottom of this.


    "Mrs. Hipps, I''m d you like it." Sylvia still looked indifferent.


    She was neithercent because of her excellent embroidery skills, nor was she excited by


    Queena and Hana''s praise.


    It was as if ...


    This was just a normal thing.


    re stood beside Queena and looked at Sylvia with mixed feelings.


    His heart was pounding.


    Everyone would fall in love with such a wonderful woman.


    Unfortunately ... his eyes fell on the powerful, handsome man behind Sylvia.


    Their eyes met.


    He could clearly feel the man''s possessiveness towards Sylvia.


    Franklin immediately noticed re''s gaze. It was this man who sat next to Sylvia at the International


    Piano Competition.


    The way he looked at Sylvia irritated Franklin.


    Hehe, another love rival.


    He would make him give up!


    He came to Sylvia possessively, trying to establish his presence, "Honey, what do you want to do with


    Sk and Tammy?"


    Sylvia smiled and looked down at the two women on the floor.


    "They are the Hipps. Since Mrs. Hipps has promised me to introduce me to someone, I think it better


    for Mrs. Hipps to dispose of them."


    "Girl, you are so generous." Queena nodded approvingly, "Lock them both in the dark room. No food


    for them for three days. They are not allowed to get up until they kneel for three days!"


    The dark room was usually a ce to punish those servants who had made mistakes.


    Sk burst into tears, "Mom, Mom ... I don''t want to go!"


    It was dark and damp, and she heard there were rats and bugs.


    She and Tammy had been delicately nurtured. How could they go to that kind of ce?


    Queena''s expression was cold as she stared into Sk''s teary eyes, "Going to the dark room is the


    lightest punishment. Scream again and I''ll throw you out!"


    Several bodyguards came over and took Sk and Tammy away.


    The punishment was indeed quite light, just kneeling and having no food.


    But their bad behavior wasughed at and despised by everyone present.


    In that case, it would be difficult for Sk to get involved in the circle of celebrities in the future!


    Queena was in a very bad mood, and if she hadn''t gotten the embroidered handkerchief and shawl,


    she would have been in an even worse mood.


    She was too old to withstand too strong a stimulus.


    After being angry with Sk for so long, she was also a bit tired, so she excused herself and went to


    the rest area.


    Just a moment after she left, Sylvia also walked over.


    Sitting next to Queena, "Do you have a headache? Let me give you a massage."


    After saying that, she stretched out her fingers, pressed them to Queena''s temples, and gently


    massaged.


    Queena instantly felt rxed.


    Sylvia used proper force and controlled the rhythm.


    After a while, Queena unwittingly fell asleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    Austin, the earl, came over and picked up Queena. Even though he was already in his seventies, but


    his form was upright and sturdy, and he did not look aging.


    The way he carried Queena made him look like a prince that protected his princess.


    "Miss Andrews, although I don''t know who you want my wife to introduce you to, I hope you don''t do


    anything to hurt her. Otherwise ..."


    As soon as this girl appeared at the birthday party, she immediately caused an uproar. He could not


    deny that this girl was beautiful and excellent.


    Sk were no match for her, and even many of Aettosa''s celebrities were no match for her.


    But ... he always had a feeling that this girl was too strong!


    She was a tough cookie! It was better to stay away from suck kind of woman.


    He could see that his son was very fond of her, and Queena''s fondness for Sylvia was also evident.


    So Austin was very worried ... that the Hipps family would be ...


    Sylvia just smiled lightly.


    "Mr. Hipps, please rest assured. For Queena, it''s just a small favor, but it might save a person''s life."


    She paused for a moment and looked again at Queena''s sleeping face, "What''s more, she has been


    very kind to me. I have no reason to harm her."


    "I hope you remember what you said to me today!" Austin turned around with Queena in his arms and


    walked away.


    "What did he say to you?" A maic voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Sylvia didn''t have to turn around to know that it was Franklin.


    She sighed helplessly, "Why are you here?"


    "How can I give the Hipps family a big gift if I don''te?" Franklin raised his eyebrows, and his long


    arms reached out and wrapped around her waist from behind.


    "That is the Hipps family''s scandal, but you put it on the table. Fortunately, the Hipps family is a


    righteous one. If not, you would have one more enemy." Sylvia wearily nestled herself in the man''s


    arms. "You don''t have to offend any family for my sake."


    "You offend my dad and my mom for me. So I should do something for you."


    The man''s husky voice murmured, and the hot breath exhaled sprayed on her ears.


    It made her shiver uncontrobly.


    "Sensitive girl." Franklin let out a chuckle and released her.


    Sylvia gave him a stern look, "Shut up!"


    But the manughed even more.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, may I have a word?" At that moment, a voice sounded.


    Franklin looked up and saw a few of Aettosa''s business leaders approaching him.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows knowingly, "I''m going to get something to eat."


    After saying that, she walked towards the dining area.


    She had just brought a te, ready to get some fruit to eat. Brock hurriedly scurried to her side, wiping


    the sweat on his forehead, "Oh, Miss Andrews. Many beautiful women handed me their business


    cards! They all want to y a role in my film. Why are they so enthusiastic when they are all rookies?"


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh, "That means you''re popr!"


    Brock looked around, and Sylvia was finally free. The two of them then walked towards a bar not far


    away.


    As soon as they got seated, he let out a long breath and pulled out a photo from his suit pocket.


    He was about to ask Sylvia if she was Dr. Evans'' daughter.


    But then he saw Louis, the illustrious president of piano association, walking over with his brother


    Donald and sitting next to them.


    Brock was speechless.


    His big hand clutched the picture tightly, and he could only sigh in his heart. Howe someone


    immediately came out to interrupt him whenever he wanted to talk about this! He was so depressed!


    "My dear friend, let me introduce. This is my brother, Donald. He also likes embroidery." Louis'' voice


    was still as loud as ever.


    Sylvia looked towards Donald and saw that the other man was tall. Even though he was middle-aged,


    he was still graceful, and his shape was not at all inferior to any of the young people present.


    Especially, the man had a pair of sharp eyes, as if he had insight into everything in the world. Also, he


    was mature,posed, and decisive.


    This was a man who could attract women of all ages.


    Unlike Louis''s elegance, he had a strong vibe. Already in his forties, his face and body shape looked


    much better than those who young men.


    "Miss Andrews, nice to meet you." Donald gazed at the woman in front of him. There was no doubt she


    was the most beautiful and dazzling one among all.


    She had delicate features, smooth skin, elegant temperament and a pair of almond eyes tinged with


    aloofness.


    She appeared charming and yet aloof.


    Even if she had a lot of talents but could remain humble and it was impressive.


    If it were someone else, he or she would be socent.


    For example, the girl who was also surnamed Andrews before, was really arrogant.


    They were about the same age, but...


    Donald did not think further, sensing that it was not polite to keep staring at Sylvia, so he looked away.


    But ... inadvertently, he saw the photo that Brock was holding in his hand!


    The man''s pupils suddenly constricted. It was ...


    "Mr. Fox..." Sylvia just opened her mouth to greet Donald, before she finished her words, she saw the


    middle-aged man who was still calm just now suddenly had a surprised look in his eyes, and his big


    palm grabbed Brock.


    Sylvia subconsciously sped Brock''s shoulder and pulled it back!


    In a sh, Donald grabbed the air.


    "Donald, what are you doing?" Louis stared at Donald in shock. His brother was a man who remained


    calm in whatever circumstances. Why did he lose his cool just now?


    This made him too rude in front of Sylvia.


    Donald snapped back to his senses, collected his mind, and said to Brock apologetically, "Sorry, I was


    rude just now, sir, can I see your picture?"


    Brock was also taken aback and secretly recalled that he hadn''t done anything wrong to this man.


    The leaders of every country in the world were eager to cooperate and deal with Donald.


    Brock saw himself as a small potato who stood no chance to see a bigwig like Donald, let alone deal


    with him.


    How could he possibly offend him?


    Now hearing Donald''s exnation, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. So, he tried to grab him just for


    the photo.


    He hesitated for a moment, but handed the photo to Donald, "Mr. Fox, this is a photo of my deceased


    friend, what''s so special about it?"


    Sylvia also looked at the photo at this time. When she saw her mother and her old self in the photo, she


    looked stunned.


    "Mr. Dav, why do you have this photo?"


    Her mother was elegant and dignified, smiling so gently, just as she remembered.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart seemed to be instantly pierced by a sharp arrow, suffering the pain.


    Her hands clenched and unclenched several times. A whileter... with her hands trembling, she finally


    made a sound, "This is my ... mother."


    "Mr. Fox, can you tell me why you are so excited to see this picture?"

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Her pretty eyes looked at the man in front of her. The man''s lips were pale. His eyes were staring


    straight at her, for a long time ...


    When everyone thought Donald would not speak, the man''s hoarse voice finally sounded, "I met her


    once. Is it true that she passed away?"


    Judging from Donald''s words, Sylvia guessed Donald and her mother were not in a close rtionship.


    Sylvia nodded, "She died in a car ident."


    All these years, she felt that her mother did not die and must still be alive somewhere in this world.


    She believed her mother did note back to her for some reason.


    From the information she had got, her mother had been sold and disappeared.


    She must find her mother!


    She must figure out what happened back then.


    Also, after all these years, was her younger sister dead or alive?


    She couldn''t believe that two people had suddenly disappeared.


    Donald suppressed the excitement in his heart, his hands trembled as he held the photo and closed his


    eyes hard.


    It was her!


    It was really her!


    It was that woman!


    It was her!


    Then this child in front of him was her daughter.


    So many years had passed and her child had been a grownup.


    And he ... stayed single for her for so many years. His heart welled up with sorrow and sadness.


    Especially after hearing Sylvia said that Monica had passed away, a dull pain and sadness surged


    through him.


    He could hardly breathe. It hurt! It hurt!


    His eyes were scarlet, and the look on his face was extremely appalling, "Miss ..."


    He wanted to say something, but finally said nothing.


    He held the picture, on the verge of an emotional breakdown.


    That amazing woman still looked the same as the one in his memory. She was beautiful, elegant, noble


    and outstanding.


    But ... she had left this world. He searched for her for so many years and waited for her for so many


    years ... but the ending turned out to be like this?


    Louis observed Donald''s expression. He had never seen such an expression appear on hisposed


    brother''s face.


    This was simply too strange.


    "Donald, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, seeing the daughter of my deceased friend made me very emotional for a moment." Donald


    said in a hoarse voice, and then looked at Brock, "Sir, can I have this picture?"


    Brock was a bit reluctant, "Mr. Fox, the woman in this photo was once my school doctor. She took great


    care of me, so I have always treasured this photo."


    He then looked at Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, I hurried to Aettosa to confirm with you that the young girl in


    this photo is you back then?"


    Sylvia nodded, "It''s me."


    "So ... that''s why you came to me? So, you didn''t help me for no reason, did you?"


    Sylvia''s mind drifted, "Back then ... I copsed after I found out that my mother had died, and Otto was


    not good to me, and it was you who helped me by sending me food and clothes, for which I was


    grateful. So I wanted to pay you back when I could."


    She paused, "Mr. Dav, you are a good person. You should not be wronged or bullied."


    "Miss Andrews, thank you." Brock was moved when looking at Sylvia.


    He really didn''t think that his kindness back then would help him outter.


    Franklin was a little upset, "Why do you remember Brock, but not me?"


    The memory of Sylvia saving him in the countryside seemed to have been erased from her mind, and


    she never remembered it.


    This made him very upset.


    That was their first encounter. Why did she forget it?


    Sylvia shook her head, "I''m not sure. It seems some of my memory disappeared."


    This thing was too strange.


    She had a photographic memory.


    Why did she only forget her first encounter with Franklin?


    Did she save Franklin''s life back then?


    She didn''t know.


    Donald smiled gracefully and looked at Sylvia with kindness and affection, "Sylvia, if you want, you can


    call me Uncle Donald."


    Sylvia froze, but quickly responded, "Uncle Donald."


    Louis was a little upset, "Sylvia, I am your teacher, but you have not called me like that."


    Obviously, Louis was jealous.


    Sylvia nced at him, "Old Louis, stop it."


    "Old? I am in my prime. So many girls are lusting after me and want to marry me!" Louis snorted.


    "Sylvia, in the future, if you have any difficulties and need my help, remember to look for me, okay?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Donald nced at the time. He was the oil tycoon, so his time was precious. He had stayed here and


    wasted too much time, "I have things to do. I have to go first."


    He could see Brock''s reluctance to give away the photo, but he still wanted it, "I''ll take the photo with


    me. Mr. Dav, you are a director, right?"


    "Yes, my new movie ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' is being screened in H Rovirsa. Mr. Fox, you can go


    to the cinema if you are interested." Brock looked at the picture with reluctance.


    "Mr. Dav, Since you gave me the picture, I should also give you a gift." Donald smiled, "My assistant


    will talk to you about it. I''ll see youter."


    After that, Donald and Louis left together.


    At this time, Brock did not take Donald''s words to heart. Donald was a world-ss bigwig. It was


    impossible for such a bigwig to send a gift to a small potato like him. Also, he didn''t want to give the


    photo to Donald, but Donald still took it with him. What a bossy man!


    And he simply did not think that something would happen in the future to turn his life upside down and


    help him achieve a dream that all directors of H Rovirsa wanted to.


    In the dark room.


    It was dark and damp, without even a hint of light, without windows, and without any fresh air.


    There was only a long closed iron door, and the air smelt bad.


    Sk was holding Tammy, who was shivering with cold, when she heard Tammy''s voice, "Mom, I''m


    scared. "

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Though they stayed in such a dark ce, but Sk remained very tough, "What are you afraid of? It''s


    just a dark room!"


    Tammy whimpered, "Mom ... I''m so hungry."


    She barely ate anything at the birthday party, and now her stomach was empty, and it was dark and


    cold here.


    She didn''t know exactly what time it was, but if she''d been locked here for several days, she would look


    very horrifying.


    Her face, which had just been through some micro-stic surgery, would probably look bad again.


    She had to take good care of her skin, but it was not easy to do that in this dark ce. After a few days


    of staying here, all her effort in taking care of her skin would be ruined.


    She did not want it...


    Her tears kept falling down, "Mom, when will Grandma let us out?"


    "Grandma? That''s just a cruel old witch!" Sk cursed viciously, "How could she be so nice to that


    bitch Sylvia! We''re her family."


    Tammy wiped her tears and sat up from Sk''s arms, "Grandma was blinded by Sylvia for a while, so


    she''ll let us out when she thinks of how nice we both usually are."


    "Hehe..." Sk sneered, and in the darkness, Tammy had no idea of how vicious Sk looked at this


    moment, "We are the Hipps, rted to them by blood, so she has to let us go even if she doesn''t want


    to!"


    Tammy was stunned, "Mom ... why do I feel like you hate Grandma?"


    Sk quickly denied, "No."


    After a while she added, "If you feel tired, you can sleep in my arms for a while. You''re my only family in


    this world. s, we are both miserable. We can only depend on each other."


    "Mom ..." Tammy was sadder hearing Sk''s words and couldn''t help but cry.


    It waste at night.


    In Queena''s suite.


    Sylvia was invited to the living room. She surveyed the decoration. Surprisingly, it was the ancient


    decoration.


    Instead of the very trendy rococo or gothic style decoration of Aettosa.


    In this vi, there was a dark red bed, a dark red coffee table and a dark red sofa.


    They seemed antique.


    Even the fan that was casually thrown on the big bed looked antique.


    She waited for a while. With Mya''s support, Queena walked out.


    Sitting on the big bed, she nced at Sylvia, looking tired , "Sit down, Miss Andrews."


    "Mrs. Hipps, I''m sorry to disturb you sote. It is because I am in such an emergency, and I must go


    and find Mr. Henderson right away."


    "Mr. Henderson?" Queena was stunned, and then remembered who it was, "You mean Luka


    Henderson, right? You look for him because of Mr. Maskelyne?"


    She had heard that Franklin was mentally ill.


    "Yes, Mr. Henderson has no fixed ce to live in, and even his closest friend doesn''t know his contact


    information, and I heard that he is very close to you, so I came here to ask you for help."


    Sylvia was extremely sincere.


    "The treatment of Franklin''s illness can''t be dyed any longer, and his mental illness has attacked him


    more frequently than before. Both Maskelyne Group and South Star Airlines need him. If he copses,


    many employees will lose their jobs and their families will suffer. So ... I must try my best to make him


    recover."


    After she said that, Queena sighed, "Whether it''s for your mother''s sake or for the sake of the SF


    Group, I will help you. Luka he has had a difficult life, and now he''s just on borrowed time. He no longer


    gives medical treatment. But ... I''ll create a chance for you. The point is if you can grasp it."


    She nced at Mya, who immediately went to get an address book and came over.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It was surprising to see a notebook-like address book, so Sylvia couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    "This is the number. Write it down. It''s up to you whether he can cure Mr. Maskelyne or not. He''s very


    stubborn, so ... you should be prepared."


    Queena pointed to one of the phone numbers and said, "Miss Andrews, that''s life. It''s not like all the


    things can go smoothly. I''ve been through so many things at my age, so I have got over everything."


    Sylvia put on a bright smile, "Mrs. Hipps, I think there is one thing you can''t get over."


    "Oh? What?"


    "Love."


    Queena sighed. She knew what Sylvia was talking about. Love for her family was something she could


    never get over in her life.


    Sylvia wrote down the number and stood up, "Thank you, Mrs. Hipps. In the future, if the Hipps family


    needs me, I will spare no effort to help."


    Queena understood what Sylvia meant and quickly responded, "You can''t owe anyone a favor, can


    you? It''s not a favor actually. You know? Your embroidery is in exchange for the contact information."


    "Okay, I''m tired and need a rest. You can go back." She also stood up and waved her hand at Sylvia.


    Sylvia nodded, "Thank you."


    Her straight figure disappeared.


    Queena did not rest as she had said, but stood in the same ce, staring at the direction Sylvia had


    left.


    It took a while for Mya to remind her, "It''ste."


    "Hey, if only this child were my granddaughter. It''s a pity I''m not so blessed. Whose family this child is


    from? That family is just so lucky."


    Queena couldn''t help but think of the two disappointing women that were locked up in the dark room.


    She shook her head. What was she thinking about them for?


    "Mrs. Hipps, you can im her as your granddaughter if you like her so much. Or... we can set her up


    with Master re ... By then, she will be your daughter-inw."


    Mya clearly saw how re protected Sylvia at the birthday party.


    Master re had been single and never had a crush on any woman for so many years, which made


    Queena very anxious.


    His only hobby was ying the piano. Soon, he would go into the air force to train.


    After this, it would be more difficult for him to meet a suitable young girl.


    "Have you seen how deeply she and Franklin love each other? She came to me for Luka, and Franklin


    taught Tammy a lesson. s, Franklin gave a p in the Hipps'' family. Somehow, I''m only mad at


    Sk. I can''t get mad at Sylvia at all."


    Queena sighed. Her disappointment in her own daughter, her fondness Sylvia... overcame her so much


    that she could hardly breathe.


    A choking pain rose in her chest.


    "If I had known that I would recover so disgraceful mother and daughter ... I ... would not have ..."


    "Mrs. Hipps, don''t say that. No matter what, they are your family rted to you by blood. No matter how


    good Sylvia is, she''s not your family." Mya hurried tofort Queena, "Besides, I heard that Mr.


    Maskelyne and she got married secretly and seemed to be divorced before. Do you want me to have


    someone investigate to see whether they are divorced or married?"


    "You''re right. Go and check it out. If she''s single ... she''s a good choice for re."


    Queena felt a little better, "Go quickly."


    "Yes."


    After leaving the door, the ingratiating smile on Mya''s face turned into a sneer. Soon, she disappeared


    into the night.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    re''s vi.


    The blue highlights on the handsome man''s forehead were dangling.


    The vi where he lived was located in the remotest part of Earl''s Manor, the quietest and most


    luxurious ce.


    He liked to y the piano and stay alone quietly.


    But at night, Sylvia''s smile shed in his mind.


    He got a piece of Sk''s hair in the hotel room where Sk lived. After sending it to the paternity test


    center, he waited for a few days.


    However, the test center told him that the hair was invalid for a paternity test because there was no hair


    follicle on it.


    Blood was the best for a paternity test to be carried out, but unfortunately he had some difficulty in


    getting Sk''s blood.


    He always felt that Sk and Tammy didn''t fit in with Earl''s Manor.


    He had a natural affection for Sylvia, and he wanted to know the reason so much.


    He sighed and turned on hisputer.


    Recently he was going to ask the mysterious organization "Secretly, Greatly" to help him find out why


    his sister was lost.


    However, he ced several orders, but they were all rejected by "Secretly, Greatly".


    He was a bit distressed and logged on to the tform for customers to entrust "Secretly, Greatly"


    again.


    It was a tform that he had paid a lot of money to get.


    As usual, he went through the process of cing an order.


    In the end, he chose 2 million dors as the reward.


    The first time he chose 500, 000, but it was rejected. The second time he chose 1 million, it was still


    rejected.


    The third time 1. 5 million, it was still rejected.


    Was it because his reward was not enough?


    This time he directly filled in 2 million.


    He had just ced the order for a short while when he received a phone call with a hidden phone


    number.


    "Hello." A man''s voice, hoarse as a broken gong, came from inside, "You want to trace the


    disappearance of the youngdy of the Hipps family? That case happened too long ago to be probed."


    "I can add money." re was stunned before he reacted to the identity of the other party.


    This was a man from "Secretly, Greatly" contacting him!


    "Sir, adding money sometimes doesn''t work out. I''ll ask my buddies first, and if they''re willing to take it,


    we''ll check," the man said, and hung up the phone.


    re looked at the darkened cell phone screen. The case happened decades ago ... was really hard to


    investigate. But that was also the reason he looked for "Secretly, Greatly" this mysterious organization


    for help.


    He heard that this organization could do anything difficult.


    Could the thing that Earl''s Manor could not find out be figured out by them?


    At this time, a lot of messages popped up in one Facebook chat group of Sylvia that was usually quiet.


    Alby: "Someone offered 2 million dors to investigate the disappearance of the daughter of the Hipps


    family decades ago."


    Chad: "2 million? I heard the Hipps had got their daughter back."


    Ward: "Yeah, what''s the point of investigating this case when she''s back?"


    Wind: "What can we find out? What''s the point of doing so? Offering 2 million dors? That''s a lot of


    money."


    Jax: "The daughter of the Hipps family has been missing for so many years. How can we find out what


    happened back then? It''s much easy if it has happened in recent years."


    Sylvia watched the group discussion and couldn''t help but frown.


    Then she saw more new messages.


    Wind: "Hey? Where''s our Zero? Why didn''t hee out and say something?"


    Ward: "I guess he''s asleep? It''s sote."


    Jax: "Zero sleeps early and wakes up early for good health? Haha."


    Alby: "Don''t be joking. Do you want to take this order or not? If you do, I''ll take it; if not, I''ll reject it."


    Zero: "I haven''t slept. It sounds quite challenging. I''ll take it! Let''s check it out!"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chad: "Okay, I''m in. Maybe we can find out the truth!"


    Alby sent an emoji, "Yeah, I agree!"


    Wind: "All right!"


    Ward: "I''m also in."


    And so ... the next morning, re received an order confirmation from "Secretly, Greatly".


    The man sat on his bed and looked at his phone text message.


    It was the notification message of "Secretly, Greatly" Confirmation Order.


    He jumped out of bed and opened hisputer, logged into the tform, and saw the receipt.


    It was epted!


    They epted the order!


    re''s empty heart suddenly felt hot somehow.


    His sister had grown up with a talent several times better than his in ying the piano.


    With this talent and the training she received at the time, she won the first prize in Children''s Piano


    Competition.


    How could she possibly forget how to y the piano? Even if she didn''t learn it when living in her


    adopted family, she couldn''t have forgotten it all.


    At least she could y an easy piece.


    But Sk said she didn''t know how to y at all.


    re''s doubts grew stronger and stronger.


    Thinking of this, he immediately got up, and after washing up, he walked out of the vi and headed for


    the dark room.


    ...


    The dark room.


    Sk and Tammy had almost frozen to death.


    The two people who were usually well nurtured could not withstand this kind of torment.


    "Mom ... I''m so tired. I want some sleep."


    Tammy let out a low moan.


    Sk patted her face, "Tammy, don''t scare me."


    When her hand touched Tammy''s face, she couldn''t help but exim, "Tammy, you''re so hot! Do you


    have a fever?"


    Tammy''s consciousness was drifting, "I don''t know ... I''m so tired ..."

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Sk looked scared, "Tammy! Don''t sleep. You must not sleep!"


    She crawled to the iron door and banged on it, "Open the door! My daughter is sick, she has a fever!"


    "If anything happens to my daughter, I''ll kill you all!"


    "Don''t think that I''m out of power because I''m locked up here! I''m still the youngdy of the Hipps


    family!"


    "Open the door!"


    She screamed at the top of her lungs for a moment before an old woman''s voice rang out slowly, "Save


    your breath. Mrs. Hipps didn''t say to let you out."


    Sk bit her lip in humiliation. It was all Sylvia''s fault!


    The happy life of her and Tammy as celebrities had be a mess because of this bitch.


    This bitch was a real jinx that brought bad luck everywhere she went!


    "Open the door!" At that moment, re came to the door of the dark room and looked at the old


    woman who was watching the door.


    The old woman hesitated for a moment, but opened the door.


    Being in the darkness for a long time, as a bright light suddenly came in, Sk subconsciously covered


    her eyes, feeling the light dazzling.


    "re, are you here to pick us up?" Sk hurriedly stood up from the ground and helped Tammy up,


    "Tammy is sick, she has a fever. You should hurry and take us out."


    "Let me ask you something." re looked at Sk condescendingly, his expression indifferent as if


    Sk was not his sister.


    Sk was startled, "What is it?"


    "Sk, when we were kids, we used to y in the backyard of Earl''s Manor, and you made me a


    wreath out of grass.


    "re, I don''t remember a lot of things from the past. After all, I was very young when I got lost," Sk


    said awkwardly.


    "Not so little. Why can''t you remember the things I remember?" re spoke with a hint of indifference,


    "I also remember that you have a birthmark on your left waist. Can you show it to me?"


    "Huh? Yes? Although we are sibling. There are boundaries between men and women. How can I show


    it to you at such a ce?" Sk stared at re in shock. He suddenly came here to ask so many


    questions. What was he trying to do?


    Or did he suspect something?


    No, it couldn''t be.


    She obviously didn''t make any mistake or act weird.


    When did he start to suspect her identity?


    What had she done wrong?


    re raised an eyebrow, "We grew up together, and we are the closest siblings. I only look at your


    birthmark. It''s not like I''m going to look at any other part."


    "Just forget about it ... it''s just a birthmark. It''s still there, of course. A birthmark can''t be gone for no


    reason."


    "And ... you go back first! I... I''ve been here for so long. I''m stinky and dirty. When Mom releases me


    and Tammy and I take a shower, you can look at it."


    Did the daughter of the Hipps family have a birthmark on her body?


    But if re said there was one, then there had to be one. Sk had started to figure out how to make a


    birthmark on her body.


    And the best way for now was to buy time.


    re nodded at her words and did not insist. "Okay, I''ll do as you say."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    The iron door was closed again with a bang.


    Sk was dumbfounded. He just left? Leaving them alone? How could he, as her real brother, be so


    merciless?


    Damn it!


    re walked towards his suite with a cold, handsome face.


    His eyes were horrifying and cold, and his body seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.


    There was no birthmark on his sister at all!


    He was just testing Sk by asking that question, but he didn''t expect her to say there was a birthmark!


    Back in his room, he threw himself heavily onto the bed and closed his eyes deeply.


    And at that moment Queena received a report from the maid.


    "Fever?" She looked so shocked that the ss of water in her hand almost fell on the floor, "Hurry up to


    release them, and call the family doctor to take a look at that child."


    "Okay, okay."


    The maid hurriedly left.


    Queena also hurried towards the ce where Sk and Tammy live, "Mya, let''s hurry over and take a


    look. s, no matter how, they''re the flesh and blood of the Hipps family!"


    "Mrs. Hipps, you''re right."


    Sk was helped out of the dark room, while Tammy was carried out.


    Both mother and daughter returned to their ce in a state of distress, Tammy was pale and hot all


    over her body.


    Fortunately, the family doctor arrived just in time and gave her a shot and prescribed some medicine.


    "How''s Tammy?" Queena asked the doctor anxiously, her face all concerned.


    "She has a fever. I guess she will be fine in a couple of days, Mrs. Hipps, don''t worry too much," the


    doctor said and packed the medical kit to leave.


    Sk knelt down in front of Queena and cried out, "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I will never do those


    disappointing and disgusting things again."


    "Mom, just forgive me! I was really ridiculous in the past."


    Though angry, Queena feltpassionate toward Sk when seeing her messy hair, pale face, dry


    lips and disheveled clothes.


    She shook her head, "Get up. In the future, you better know which way the wind blows, and do not do


    things that ruin the reputation of our Hipps family. Tammy is sick. You should take care of her. Go take


    a shower first."


    "I''ll be go there right away." Sk agreed on the surface, but her heart was full of resentment towards


    Queena!


    ''Old witch, let''s wait and see how you die!''


    In a small private house in Aettosa.


    An old man in his sixties was hoeing the greens in the yard.


    The small yard was nted with the greenery and cucumbers, and it looked interesting.


    In the corridor, there were also grapevines that were set up, a chair and a small table were ced


    under the vine.


    There was a knock at the door, and the old man put down his hoe to open the door, only to see a


    beautiful woman standing quietly at the door.


    The woman had delicate features, fair skin, and a noble temperament.


    The old man looked at her calmly, "Who are you looking for?"


    Sylvia smiled faintly, "Mr. Henderson, I heard you live here, so I came to try my luck."


    Luka''s face sank and he was about to close the door, "Go away! I don''t see outsiders."


    "Mr. Henderson, don''t be too quick to turn me down." Sylvia took out a chess set and brought it to him,


    "This is Go. Every piece is made of good jade. You really don''t want it?"


    Luka sneered, "What an arrogant youngster. I have seen so many good chess pieces before. Why


    would I need yours?"


    That said, his eyes fell on the box of chess pieces and did not move.


    The chess pieces made of jade were indeed tempting, but not enough to made him break his


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    principles.


    Thinking of this, he withdrew his eyes, "You won''t let me close the door, will you? Then I''ll leave it


    open!"


    The old man stubbornly walked inside the courtyard.


    Sylvia followed him with the chessboard in her arms, "Mr. Henderson, I''d like to ask you toe out


    and help cure someone, do you think it''s okay?"


    "I will never cure anyone again in my life. Go away."


    Luka''s answer was firm.


    It sounded like there was no room for negotiation.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    The woman''s long ck hair was draped around her slender waist in the early morning breeze, flowing


    with the wind.


    The slightly hooked red lips were delicate. Her almond eyes was smiling, and she wasn''t angry though


    being rejected.


    She wore a long white hooded sweatshirt that covered her ck shorts and ck Martin boots that


    outlined her straight and slender legs.


    "Mr. Henderson, before you I go, how about we y a game of chess together?"


    Luka was stunned, "You know how to y chess?"


    "A little." Sylvia''s eyes shed slightly, "Let''s y with the jade chess pieces I brought with me."


    Luka looked at her in amazement. He had lived here alone for some time and seldom talked with his


    neighbors.


    Usually he nted vegetables after meals, and went out for a walk after that.


    He loved to y chess. Sometimes he was really bored. He would y chess with his left and right


    hand as rivals against each other.


    Now this young woman in front of him wanted to y chess with him?


    He slightly narrowed his eyes that were aging, "If you lose, don''t cry or say I''m bullying you."


    "Mr. Henderson, if I win, will you agree to treat my friend?" Sylvia curled her lips, and her watery eyes


    glowed with confidence against the morning sun.


    Seeing her confident look, Luka was curious.


    Nowadays, young people like this woman didn''t have the patience to sit around and y chess, and he


    didn''t really believe Sylvia could y chess.


    "Okay then, if you win, I''ll help treat your friend."


    Luka stepped onto the stone path in the courtyard, the wind caressing his graying hair as he sat down


    at the small round table under the grapevine.


    Sylvia followed and sat across from Luka.


    The round table was ced with jade chess pieces, round and even in size.


    The early morning sunlight fell through the gaps in the vines and spilled onto the chess pieces, emitting


    a gentle glow.


    Luka''s despondent-looking face was warm when he saw this scene.


    He loved chess, and he loved his family even more.


    Now his family was gone, but there was a chess set in front of him.


    Sylvia had a faint smile on her face, "You go first."


    Luka looked askance at her, his fingertips stroking the round jade piece, "You are young. You should go


    first."


    Sylvia was not polite anymore, and her delicate fingers pinched a chess piece.


    She looked like a weak woman, but she was very sharp in ying chess.


    She was decisive, and could attack and defend.


    She handled Luka''s pieces with ease and without a trace of panic.


    Luka did not expect the woman in front of him to y chess with such aposed demeanor, which


    impressed him.


    He had thought that after ying for a while, this young girl should be defeated and leave.


    Now he was excited and cautious, and gradually, he used all his energy to y the game with this girl.


    Finally.


    Sylvia won him over by one piece.


    Luka frowned slightly, fiddling with the jade pieces in his palms. "You could have beat me by more


    pieces."


    Sylvia smiled lightly, "One piece is enough. Mr. Henderson, I hope you can keep your promise, and I


    will help you with your heartache, your pain, and your hate."


    Luka got up. His heart was slightly cold. His expression was taut. His face was white, "How can a


    young girl like you help me solve them?"


    Sylvia did not change color, "As long as you cure him, I can help you solve them. I will keep my


    promise once I make it."


    "It''s time to pull the weeds in my garden. Help me pluck them." Luka stood in front of the vegetable


    garden, "I swore I would never treat anyone again, but since we made a bet and I lost, I would keep my


    word."


    Sylvia smiled, rolled up her sleeves and stepped into the vegetable garden, squatting there and starting


    to pull the weeds. She was so serious about it that her delicate fingers were covered with dirt in no


    time.


    Luka was touched for a moment. This girl looked like a pampered girl, but she did manualbor for him


    without anyints now.


    "Is it worth it for him?"


    "Yup." Sylvia bowed her head and continued to pull weeds. "I grew up in the countryside when I was a


    child, my grandmother made a living by growing vegetables, and I helped her a lot. It was really a


    happy and peaceful life at that time. But ..."


    But now, her grandmother was no longer who she used to know.


    And she was no longer that innocent and pure-minded girl.


    Everything had changed.


    She didn''t understand why she had only forgotten about meeting Franklin before.


    Just thinking about it made her head hurt.


    Luka did not like to pry into others'' privacy, "Go ahead and go back when you''re done. Come back


    tomorrow morning."


    Jasper waited in the car at the entrance of the alley for more than one hour, but Sylvia did note


    out.


    He frowned. After another half hour, it had been two hours.


    But Sylvia still did note out.


    He was a little worried and hurriedly got out of the car and walked towards Henderson Residence.


    Before he reached the courtyard, he saw the door of the small courtyard open from a distance, and the


    scene inside the courtyard was visible.


    A beautiful and delicate woman was squatting in the vegetable garden pulling weeds, she lowered her


    eyebrows, looking serious.


    The sun hung in the sky by now, the hot sunlight shed on her body, and ayer of bright sweat surfaced


    on her forehead.


    Suddenly, her hand shot out very fast.


    Jasper fixed his eyes and saw Sylvia holding a big, green, fat bug in her hand.


    She threw the bug to the ground and stepped on it with one foot.


    The bug was dead.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Seeing her continue to pull weeds, Jasper couldn''t help but take out his phone and record the whole


    scene.


    Half an hour had passed.


    Sylvia finally stood up.


    She called out to Luka in the room, "Mr. Henderson, I''m leaving! See you tomorrow."


    She patted the mud on her hands, went to the faucet in the courtyard, washed her hands, and only


    then walked towards the door.


    Seeing Jasper standing there, Jasper said hesitantly, "Miss Andrews, what are you ..."


    "Nothing. Doing some manualbor is good to my health." Sylvia patted the water droplets on her


    hands, "Give me a few tissues in the car."


    The beads of sweat on her forehead were about to fall into her neck.


    Jasper hurriedly opened the car door, plunged in, got some tissues, and handed them to her.


    Looking at Sylvia who was sweating, Jasper felt a little bit sorry for her.


    "What did Mr. Henderson say?"


    "He agrees." Sylvia nodded, "Bring your master over first thing in the morning."

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    "What about you?" Jasper sat in the driver''s seat curiously. Wasn''t Miss Andrewsing tomorrow


    morning?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Oh, I have other things to do." Sylvia wiped the beads of sweat from her face and threw the paper


    towel into the car trash can, "Let''s go."


    After the car started, the Henderson Residence was once again quiet.


    Luka came out of the house, shaking an old fan.


    He suspiciously came to the vegetable garden, saw some weeds piled up in the stic green garbage


    can that was not far away, and there were a few fat green bug corpses on top of the weeds.


    The vegetables inside the garden were just watered, and the ground was still wet.


    That proper amount of water was poured onto the vegetables.


    The ground was wet modestly.


    The garden was well organized by Sylvia, and she even set up the vines of the beans, and nted a


    stick next to each bean seedling to make its vines climb up easily.


    Luka couldn''t help but smile.


    It could be seen that this young girl was very preupied just now.


    He was curious about Sylvia''s friend. What kind of "friend" could make this young girl spend so much


    effort?


    Early in the next morning, Sylvia was gone.


    Franklin was taken by Jasper to Henderson Residence.


    Luka heard a knock at the door and looked towards the sound source, only to see an upright man with


    a handsome face that was unforgettable and a strong aura that made the quiet courtyard seem tense.


    He wore a ck shirt, ck pants, one hand in his pocket, the other hand knocking on the worn


    doorway. His careless action revealed his nobility.


    "Sir, I''m Franklin, your ... patient."


    The man''s mellow voice rang out.


    Luka put down the tea in his hand, his voice light, "Come and sit down."


    Franklin strode towards the grapevine, and sat down at the small round table.


    Luka picked up the teapot, and the aroma of tea wafted through the air.


    He lowered his eyes and poured a cup of tea for Franklin, "Have a sip of tea."


    Franklin stretched out his bony fingers, picked up the cup and took a sip, "Good ck tea. It tastes


    good."


    "Not bad." Luka''s expression remained calm, "Close your eyes."


    The man sitting upright slowly closed his eyes and heard Luka''s voice slowly ringing in his ears, "In


    your mind, who is the most important?"


    Gradually, he fell into a darkness ...


    The sun was zing.


    With bare feet and her pant legs rolled up, a slim woman stood in a paddy field that submerged her


    calves. She wore a long white shirt with the front hem tucked to the waist, and her slender legs were


    wrapped in a pair of ck cks.


    On her hands, she wore a pair of thin gloves, and her long hair was tied up high in a bun.


    A straw hat was worn on her head.


    She had been nting seedlings here since she got up in the morning and had been doing so until


    almost noon.


    Sweat drenched her back, so she stood up and unscrewed her mineral water bottle and drank several


    sips.


    The water in the field overflowed her feet, but she continued nting seedlings as if she did not see it.


    The bottomyer of the paddy field was soil that had been turned over two to three times by farmers


    and then soaked with water, so the water was about 10 centimeters deep. She took a new bundle of


    seedlings, untied it, and put it into her left hand to start nting.


    She moved very quickly, taking a handful of seedlings in her left hand and nting them quickly with


    her right hand. While nting the seedlings with her right hand, her thumb and middle finger of her left


    hand quickly split the seedlings at the same time.


    She did it quickly and well, sweat sliding down her red cheeks from the heat and finally falling into the


    paddy.


    Sylvia, who was immersed in her work, sensitively sensed someone staring at her.


    She raised her head with a frown and looked around, but found that there was no one there.


    Could it be that her senses were wrong?


    She suddenly felt a sting in her leg from something.


    She hurried to the edge of the field, only to see a nasty leech hanging on her calf.


    The leech was full.


    Once it was plucked off, the calf would immediately bleed profusely.


    Sylvia was disgusted.


    This thing could not be pulled out with force, because the more she pulled, the tighter it sucked her calf.


    Once the leech was pulled off, its sucker would remain inside the wound, easily causing infection and


    ulceration.


    "Damn it!"


    Sylvia simply picked up a te and was about to gently p it on top of the leech.


    Suddenly, her head was covered with a shadow, and she subconsciously raised her eyes to see


    Franklin standing high above her.


    He squatted down and took a board from nowhere.


    He gently pped it against the leech.


    After a few ps, the leech''s sucker loosened and it fell to the ground.


    The man threw it into the sun.


    Sylvia watched in amazement as hisrge palms, which usually piloted a ne, pressed her wounds


    and squeezed out the blood from her wounds.


    After squeezing it out, he took out some alcohol to help disinfect her wound.


    After disinfection, he took out some ointment to apply some to her wound to stop the bleeding.


    He finished doing all these smoothly.


    "Does it hurt?" The man''s mellow voice sounded above her head. Sylvia responded, "No. Why are you


    here?"


    "If I hadn''te, how would I have known that you love me so much. You''re even willing to do farm


    work for me."


    "If I hadn''te, how would I have known that you were so tired, sweaty and even bitten by leeches?"


    Franklin looked at her, looking touched. She was a talented and delicate woman.


    She was excellent, having the identities as the chairwoman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, and the


    beautiful judge of International Piano Competition ...


    But she ran here to do farm work in the hot sun for his sake.


    She was sweaty, stinking, her face red from tiredness, looking dishevelled.


    But in his eyes, she was still so beautiful that made him go crazy.


    He could no longer hold back his eagerness but held her tightly in his arms.


    "I don''t deserve your kindness."


    "Ahem--" Sylvia was caught off guard and hit the man''s hard chest. The man''s hands held her so tightly


    that she could barely breathe.


    She couldn''t help but cough violently, "Let go... let go of me!"


    If he continued to do this, she would be suffocated.


    Franklin hurriedly let her go. Her excitement was relieved a little bit because of her violent cough.


    He looked at Sylvia with a nervous face, and his voice was tinged with a hint of panic, "How are you?


    Does the wound hurt again?"


    Sylvia was lost for words

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    He had always been bossy and stubborn, but now he was panicking because of her wounds?


    It was incredulous.


    "Rx. You''re strangling me." Sylvia said breathlessly, "You can''t p the leech as its body will


    regenerate. You have to dry it in the sun!"


    "Let''s go back." Franklin picked her up, "From now on ... I will protect you. You don''t have to do such


    things for me."


    A burst of warmth flooded his heart, and many other feelings that he could not describe surged through


    him.


    How exactly did they get where they were?


    A nearby viger who was working saw a man with an upright shape and a faint doting on his


    handsome face.


    The man was holding a lovely woman in his arms and walking towards a ck luxury car.


    In the sunlight, the two looked so good that they seemed to glow.


    Just after putting Sylvia into the car, the man leaned towards her. His slender and firm body pressed


    against hers, and his hot breath was on her face.


    Before Sylvia could react, Franklin''s lips were on hers.


    He wanted to do this when he saw her busy working in the field.


    The desire to take her made his body tense and ache. He was a bit overwhelmed by his desire for her.


    This woman always had a way of surprising him and giving him endless strength.


    Sylvia was caught off guard and was fixed in the man''s arms.


    The temperature in the air rose, and suddenly there was so much chemistry between them.


    "You are not allowed to do so much for me without considering yourself again." His bossy voice


    sounded on Sylvia''s lips, and he did not pull away at all, but nibbled her lips, trying to punish her and


    yet seemingly craving for everything she could offer.


    "Well..." Sylvia''s cheeks turned red. She tried, but could not make a sound. Her hands were pressed


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    against the man''s robust chest, and yet the man did not move no matter how hard she tried.


    She was about to die of suffocation.


    "Do you hear me? You''re not allowed to do that again." This time, Franklin let go of her, his forehead


    against hers, his eyes glinting and meeting hers.


    The man exuded an overbearing aura.


    Sylvia gasped for air and inhaled a lot of fresh air to get some oxygen for her oxygen-deprived lungs.


    Deep moans sounded in the air and both of them wanted more.


    "Honey, do you hear me? Only I am allowed to sacrifice for you, but you are not allowed to sacrifice for


    me. Answer me!"


    The man''s palm cupped the woman''s chin, and Franklin could not resist repeating himself to get a


    satisfactory answer.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Sylvia shouted in anger.


    This man came over here and almost strangled her to death, and now here he was acting like a bossy


    president.


    She exhausted herself for him, and yet he was overbearing enough to forbid her to do that.


    "I want you to lead a good life." Hisrge palm that cupped her chin lifted a little higher.


    The man''s deep-set eyes looked into her eyes. The handsome face betrayed a hint of doting and


    affection. He parted his thin lips and his low voice said those words.


    He couldn''t bear to see her get hurt, not even being bitten by leeches!


    He only wanted her to be safe and sound!


    Sylvia blinked her eyes. Was this man pondering?


    Just then, the man lifted the hand that cupped the woman''s chin.


    Her delicate neck was exposed, and the man suddenly opened his mouth and leaned down to bite at


    her skin.


    A pain on the neck made Sylvia let out a cry. Her head tilted and she wished to punch Franklin''s face.


    Her hands were trying to push him away!


    "Honey, you''re mine, and I''ll hurt if you get hurt."


    The man''s vague but domineering voice sounded in Sylvia''s ears.


    She suddenly realized that this tall man who was childish, not even maturer than the split personality of


    his! At least that personality wouldn''t bite her!


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll listen to you. Let go of me first. I''ll do as you say," Sylvia hurriedly said, begging the


    man to let go of her poor neck.


    As soon as the words came out, Franklin unclenched his teeth around her neck.


    Franklin braced himself, his eyes staring at her seriously, "Really?"


    This naughty woman would only listen to him when he used some way!


    "Of course." Sylvia quickly nodded her head and covered her neck, thinking that it was lucky she didn''t


    bleed. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to make an exnation


    Maybe others would think she and Franklin had a fierce sex in bed.


    Franklin''s deep-set eyes blinked slightly. He looked slightly satisfied, and the inner anger was relieved


    by her words.


    His cold face looked much moreposed, "Good girl."


    He really wanted to give her everything he could.


    She was so cute when she listened to him.


    He wanted to kiss her!


    ''Good girl?'' Sylvia was pissed off, her delicate face grimacing. This nasty, hateful man.


    "Let go."


    Franklin''s stern eyes swept across Sylvia, only to see Sylvia still covering her neck. A trace of chagrin


    crossed his eyes, and then he wanted to look at her neck.


    Sylvia stared at him warily, "What are you doing?"


    He not going to bite her again, was he? If he dared to do so, she would kick him in his private part!


    What was wrong with him? Why did he bite her neck? It was not like that they had just fallen in love!


    Seeing Sylvia''s vignt look, Franklin furrowed his eyebrows with dissatisfaction, "Honey, let go."


    Sylvia let go of her hand, pouting.


    The man''s long and slender fingers gently rubbed the dark red teeth marks.


    The remorse filled the man''s eyes.


    Without much thought, he bent to kiss the teeth marks gently and carefully with his hot lips.


    Sylvia''s body trembled violently, and the hot and humid sensationing from her neck made her


    small face burn.


    She even stiffened in the seat and did not move.


    She let Franklin bury his head in her neck and soothe the pain on the teeth marks.


    Was this man ... a vampire?


    This was not the first time Franklin had bitten her ...


    Sylvia could almost clearly hear her violently beating heart in this silent space.


    Finally, after a long while, Franklin looked up and found the woman in front of him in a daze. Her


    beautiful eyes stared straight at him. Her lips that he had made red and swollen like a rose in bloom


    opened slightly, tempting to the extreme.


    The man''s heart swelled. He reached out his strong arm and leaned down to peck at her red lips again.


    Seeing this, Jasper sensibly squatted by the field and started smoking again.


    When he felt like he was about to dried out by the hot sun, the car window was finally slowly rolled


    down, the man handsome face being revealed, "Get in."


    Jasper hurriedly stood up and patted the dust on his butt.


    Finally, he coulde back!

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    After returning to the hotel.


    Franklin had just stepped into the presidential suite when he received a phone call.


    The man frowned tightly. His dark eyes were cold, "Wait for me here."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "What''s going on?"


    "I''m going out. Something''se up." Franklin didn''t make it that clear. There were things that he tried


    to hide from her, or she would be put in danger. "Wait for me and don''t go anywhere. Understand?"


    He knew very well about Sylvia''s ability, but he just hope he could protect her well from those fusses.


    Once she was out of his sight, he would be restless, but ...


    Franklin''s tone was like he was cajoling a little child. Sylvia gave him a discontented look, "See me as a


    kindergarten baby?"


    Franklin nodded, "You''ll be my baby for the rest of my life."


    After saying that, he turned his head to Jasper, his eyes deepening, "Let''s go."


    Slumping on the president''s suite sofa, Sylvia cupped a carton of milk and was slowly sipping it, with a


    Her fingers rubbed the carton with boredom.


    She couldn''t help but look at the wall clock countless times.


    Franklin had been outside all afternoon and all night, and it was now after midnight.


    What had he been doing?


    Sylvia was a little irritated, and her heart was not at ease.


    He received treatment at Mr. Henderson''s in the morning, but what had he been doing out in the


    afternoon? And what did he do at night?


    He was outside for so long!


    She got up irritably, went to her closet and found a set of sportswear, ready to go to the hotel gym to


    keep fit.


    When she came back from the gym, she was drenched in sweat, but Franklin hadn''t reached her yet.


    She couldn''t resist calling Franklin, but she couldn''t get through.


    She hadn''t slept for a whole night, feeling that something had happened to Franklin.


    When the early morning sun came through the curtain, Sylvia''s eyes twitched a few times before they


    were slowly opened, her blurry eyes looking at the wall clock.


    She stretched her back and it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Why hadn''t Franklin called her yet?


    She took out her cell phone and called again, but she still couldn''t get through. She called Jasper


    again, but no one answered her call.


    Sylvia''s patience had run up.


    She craned her neck, which was a little sore for lying on the couch for too long.


    What was going on?


    Neither of them answered the phone.


    She frowned and got up from the couch to go to the bathroom.


    Just as she reached the bathroom door, her phone rang.


    She hurriedly grabbed the phone and saw an unfamiliar number.


    After a moment of hesitation, she picked it up, "Hello."


    "Sylvia, bad news! My brother is in trouble! You gottae here. Hurry up! We''re at a ruined bridge in


    the north suburb of Larro!"


    It was James'' voice.


    James'' urgent, panicked voice came into her ears, and her heart jolted, her pupils shrank.


    "James! What''s going on?" Sylvia''s face turned pale, "Sylvia, my brother went back home yesterday!


    It''s toote to tell you so much. Come quickly! My brother is right here!"


    The phone over there was hung up.


    Sylvia had no time to react or hesitate.


    She barely thought, and rushed towards the door.


    Franklin had actually returned to the country?


    As she rushed out, she called Logan, "Check Franklin''s whereabouts yesterday. Did he go back to H


    Rovirsa?"


    Then she called Jaden again, "Bring all the members out ande back with me!"


    James asked her for help. He was naughty before, but now his martial arts skills had improved so


    much. What could made him panic so much?


    That meant it must be ...


    Sylvia didn''t dare to think any further.


    What exactly happened?


    Sylvia rushed into the elevator like crazy and pressed the button of the top floor of the hotel directly.


    And at the same time, the sky suddenly rang with deafening thunder, and a dark cloud covered the


    entire sky.


    A rumble of thunder rang out, and the sky was shrouded in darkness.


    A violent wind blew up. Pedestrians on the streets ran and fled, and heavy rain was about to pour


    down.


    Sylvia rushed to the rooftop of the hotel. The wind lifted her clothes. She stared coldly at the ck sky,


    leaped over the parapet of the rooftop and stood on the vast rooftop, letting the wind lift her long hair.


    A red helicopternded on the rooftop with the wind, propellers thumping and turning.


    Sylvia rushed onto the ne deftly. Without saying much, she directly instructed Jaden, "Go back


    home!"


    The helicopter quickly traveled through the sky.


    Sylvia kept her eyes closed, and the rumble of thunder in the sky seemed to brush against her ears.


    The helicopter soon left Aettosa and headed for H Rovirsa, where the weather was calm and cloudless.


    The subordinate who flew the ne was finally relieved. If he had been flying in that kind of


    thunderstorm, he was really worried about his own life and the boss'' life.


    A few hourster, the nended smoothly at the international airport in H Rovirsa. Sylvia nced at


    him, "Keep driving, go to north suburb."


    "But ... we didn''t apply for a route ..."


    "Fly low," Sylvia said coldly.


    The ne had to be started again and head towards north suburb.


    The low-flying ne was difficult to maneuver, but it didn''t hinder Sylvia''s vision, the abandoned bridge,


    the factory ...


    She targeted a ce directly.


    However, when the nended, the factory was empty.


    There was a dense forest in north suburb, so it was improper for the ne to move forward and difficult


    for Sylvia to find Franklin.


    Sylvia got off the ne, her eyes directly locked on a broken car in front of the abandoned factory. The


    car seems to be an abandoned vehicle.


    She rushed over, got in quickly, turned on the engine, and it was full of gas!


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She steered sharply and stepped on the gas, rushing inside desperately.


    And Jaden, who had just gotten off the ne, was calling, "Quick, send other team members over. Get


    the weapons. Our boss has a location on her phone. We''ll follow her! Hurry!"


    Sylvia was driving like crazy. Not thinking about hitting the brakes at all, she pushed the gas pedal hard


    to maximize the car''s speed!


    Her hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, and her heart pounded violently.


    Because of her intense emotions, her eyes stared ahead fixedly, and she bit her tender and delicate lip


    so hard that it almost bled.


    "How could something happen to him?"

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    She excitedly stepped on the gas pedal hard and kept charging forward, her eyes bloodshot.


    She drove extremely frantically, elerating the car like crazy,pletely ignoring the bushes around


    her. At this time her mind was upied by one thought -- Hurry! Hurry up! She must find Franklin as


    soon as possible.


    James, holding his cell phone in his hand, ran desperately through a dark path, with a group of ck-


    d men in pursuit behind him.


    His forehead was covered in sweat, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Damn! How can I get rid of them!"


    He ran wildly, and straight into the narrow depths of the pathway. Ahead of him was a garbage can


    about the height of a man. Without hesitation, he lifted the lid and leap into it.


    "Stop him! We can''t let him run away!"


    "Our master let him go, and he really thought our master meant it?"


    James shrank in the cramped trash can that reeked of the putrid smell of garbage.


    It was simply disgusting, and he covered his nose, not daring to make any noise.


    The voice of the man in ck came to his ears.


    Suddenly!


    A sound of fighting came, followed by the howling of the ck-d man.


    James quietly lifted a crack in the trash can, and just the moment he saw the situation outside, his body


    trembled violently.


    He was dumbfounded.


    He stared at the path unbelievably.


    Cold corpses sprawled on the entire pathway.


    The air was filled with the faint smell of blood. There were holes between the brows of the corpses,


    proving their death.


    Those ck-d men who were chasing him just now all fell to the ground, dead!


    Not a single one survived!


    This ...


    James pupils dted. His eyes shifted from the ground to the space ahead.


    "James."


    When James was shocked, a cold, mighty voice came, making James''s body tremble. He turned


    around abruptly, and saw Franklin who stood not far away staring coldly at him.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He hurriedly got out of the garbage can, "Franklin? Are you okay?"


    James'' face was filled with worry, "Franklin, bad news. Sylvia got into an ident!" When he said this,


    Franklin and Jasper behind him were both shocked.


    "What do you mean? Sylvia is staying in Aettosa Hotel!" Franklin''s face was expressionless, but it


    changed dramatically after he heard James'' words. Grabbing James by the cor, he looked horrifying.


    James was remorseful, "Franklin, I overheard the conversation between rk and Winter. They said


    they kidnapped you and would throw you into the sea to feed the sharp. Romeo identally made


    some noises and got caught by rk, while I escaped, and I also heard some secrets of Wilson Group


    ..."


    "Then I hurriedly called Sylvia and told her that something had happened to you and asked her to hurry


    back home. She must have gone to look for you!"


    However, he ended up seeing Franklin here, and Franklin saved him.


    He looked at Franklin in disbelief , "Franklin, how did you guys get here?"


    "We got a call from Romeo who said something happened to you, so we rushed back from Aettosa."


    Jasper stopped breathing for moments after hearing James'' words, "Master, it''s all a trap."


    Franklin''s men behind him were also shocked and looked at Franklin.


    James was even more frightened, his face filled with fear, "Franklin, if something happened to Sylvia ...


    you will ... you might just beat me to death!"


    At this point, Jasper received a phone call, "Hello, what did you say?"


    Jasper hung up the phone and looked to Franklin, "Our men that stayed in the hotel to guard Miss


    Andrews reported that Miss Andrews took a helicopter in the rooftop and went back home."


    Franklin''s face was sullen. Sylvia would certainly believe James.


    How anxious should she have been after she received James'' call?


    She certainly would not have too much thinking. Given his understanding of her character, she would


    go over with her men to rescue him!


    Then he thought of Sylvia rushing out regardless of everything.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I suddenly remembered the news I read a few days ago. That abandoned bridge and


    the factory will be blown up today since a resort is going to be built there!"


    Jasper''s voice suddenly rang out in panic.


    "What did you say?" Franklin, who had been silent, suddenly turned around and grabbed Jasper''s


    cor behind him. His eyes were stern!


    Blow up the factory and the bridge!


    If Sylvia happened to walk to that bridge!


    If Sylvia had gone there!


    Franklin''s heart fluttered, his eyes were bloodshot, and fear overcame him.


    He red furiously at Jasper. Jasper was startled by his gaze, "Mr. Maskelyne ... The news I read a


    few days ago said a resort was to be built there. Thus, the abandoned factory and the bridge next to


    that factory would be blown up. It seems the time is ... 12: 00 noon today."


    That old bridge had long be a dangerous bridge because it was left in disrepair. The old factory


    was forced to shut down because of serious pollution years ago, and it was abandoned after that. It


    was said that the Kelly family bought thend there, and prepared to build a resort.


    And who actually set up a series of traps to lure Sylvia into the game!


    First, Romeo called to lure Franklin out, and then James called to lure Sylvia out.


    And the final ending was!


    Sylvia ...


    Franklin''s heart contracted hard. Fear overwhelmed him.


    The others could not help but gasp. They could not help but look at the time on the phone.


    It was already 11:30 a. m.!


    Only half an hour was left!


    And where was Sylvia at that moment? Had she rushed there?


    Franklin violently let go of Jasper, throwing him to the ground, and immediately turned around and ran


    wildly.


    The cold look in his sharp eyes turned into anxiety and fear.


    His heart was eaten up by the fear!


    Nothing would happen to Sylvia!


    She would be fine!


    Franklin clenched his fists and rushed out of the alley like a madman.


    And seeing his running figure, Jasper and others also hurriedly followed him


    "Master!"


    "Franklin!"


    James also chased after Franklin like crazy.


    The ck-d bodyguards behind him also followed in unison.


    Everyone''s expression was extremely serious. Sylvia''s importance to Franklin was clear to everyone!


    Sylvia meant everything to Franklin!


    If Sylvia was dead, Franklin wouldmit suicide!


    Jasper and the others immediately followed Franklin and ran towards the entrance of the alley at the


    fastest speed.


    The fast figures shed by like a gust of wind.


    The tension made everyone tense.


    James looked at Franklin who ran faster and faster in front of him, and he ran forward with almost all


    his strength.


    He must save Sylvia!

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    If something happened to Sylvia, James really dreaded to think what would be of Franklin.


    Franklin had just gone to Aettosa to look for a doctor, and James didn''t even have time to ask Franklin


    if he had found the doctor.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and run desperately forward.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin''s cold features were extremely cold, and his eyes were cold, and a strong sense of unease


    and agitation emerged in his eyes.


    His hand pressing the guardrail was forceful that it almost broke the guardrail.


    He leapt to the side of the car, his long fingertips pulled the door, but he failed to pull it open.


    It could be seen how nervous and scared he was!


    Sylvia was smart and had such a high IQ.


    It would be fine.


    This trap was simply full of loopholes. As long as Sylvia thought about it carefully, she would find


    something suspicious.


    However ...


    He was afraid that Sylvia cared too much about him!


    Franklin tightened his fingers again and pulled open the car door.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    He sat in the car, his eyes filled with ruthlessness.


    The bait was something happening to him, and it was James who made the call.


    She trusted James, not to mention that he had been away from her for so long.


    She would have believed it and thene to his rescue.


    She would forget to think and then fall into this trap.


    Thinking about it, he was even more frightened. He knew Sylvia too well.


    Once this woman became frantic, she would take reckless action.


    Thinking of all the crazy things she had done before, and this time ...


    Franklin was somewhat angry. Why did this woman care so much about him? If she could have less


    affection for him, she would think rationally, and she would think about it before taking action.


    "Damn!" Franklin didn''t have time to wait for the others. His big palm hammered the steering wheel and


    immediately the car horn rang.


    He started the car which sped away.


    James, Jasper and others, who were slower than Franklin, saw Franklin''s car shoot out like a bullet as


    soon as they left the alley.


    Then they got into the cars next to them.


    Sylvia was too crazy, and so was Franklin. Once he heard that Sylvia was in trouble, he couldn''t even


    think about it and his body sent out instructions before his brain.


    He never expected that he would fall into a trap like Sylvia.


    This was a trap that could be seen through at a nce, but it put two highly intelligent people into a


    dangerous situation.


    All this was because of the love between them.


    "Come on, catch up with Master Franklin!" James shouted and got into the car driven by Jasper and it


    drove away.


    The other bodyguards were also anxious and hurriedly got into the car. The ck luxury cars sped


    away one after one.


    Jasper was holding the steering wheel. He was worried that terrible things would happenter.


    Once people were overcame with anxiety and panic, they would be reckless and forget how to think.


    If something happened to Sylvia, Franklin would go crazy, for sure!


    Franklin finally made Mr. Henderson willing to treat him. If he was on an emotional breakdown again,


    he would be unable to recover!


    So this trap was set for Franklin or Sylvia?


    Or was it killing two birds with one stone?


    Jasper didn''t dare to think any further.


    All of them were caught in a passive situation.


    "Brayden,e on, drive faster!" James urged Jasper.


    Just as the words left his mouth, a st of thunder rang out like a bomb.


    In the distance, a lightning bolt shed across the sky, immediately followed by a burst of thunder, as if


    to break the sky.


    Just now the sky was bright, but suddenly the dark clouds covered the sky, as if the night fell.


    A rainstorm wasing.


    And on the narrow suburban roads between the mountains, one ck car after another were frantically


    speeding, bringing up a gust of wind.


    Its speed seemed as fast as that of a cannonball.


    "Sit tight!" Jasper drove forward desperately, his hands gripping the steering wheel. His heart was full


    of anxiety and worry!


    The tires cut one spark after another on the ground, and the speed was too fast.


    And the speed Franklin''s car in the lead even soared to the maximum. He simply did not care about his


    own safety.


    There was only one thought in their minds -- save Sylvia!


    Sylvia could not be hurt!


    The mastermind behind this incident had set up such a trap against Franklin and Sylvia! James and


    Romeo were used as pawns, and then Franklin and Sylvia were used as the baits to each other.


    This was a trap, obviously!


    A trap waiting for Sylvia and Franklin to fall into it.


    What could they do if this went on?


    Jasper was worried and irritated. What could they do if something happened to Sylvia and Franklin?


    Jasper, who was usuallyposed, seemed to be the devil returned from hell. Hatred was written all


    over his handsome face.


    Now he even had an aura simr to Franklin''s.


    "Damn it!"


    "Jasper, No...!"


    James almost vomited as he spoke, but he held back.


    And in front, Franklin maneuvered the car, jerked the car into gear, step on the gas, and it sped


    forward.


    It took at least forty minutes to drive to the old abandoned factory, and now he didn''t know if Sylvia had


    got there.


    He must arrive quickly.


    There must be no dy.


    Thinking about it, Franklin became even more anxious.


    Sylvia must be safe and sound!


    They had not yet remarried. They had not yet lived a happy life together.


    They hadn''t had a child yet, and the virus in her body hadn''t been removed yet!


    A couple of ck cars sped past frantically, just like bullets on the road!


    asionally there were a few pedestrians on the road could only see the silhouette of the car floating


    past.


    And they were followed by one police car after another!


    "The cars in front stop!"


    "Are you guys crazy?"


    "You can''t drive your cars so fast!" In the police car, the police kept shouting.


    The traffic police captain immediately dialed the fire station, "Is Aldo there? Requesting support.


    Requesting support for the traffic police department!"


    "What''s going on?" Aldo took the phone from the operator''s hand, a strange light shed in his eyes.


    "There''s a wild ride on this road we patrol, the road near north suburb! Requesting support. We''ve


    blocked the road and need support!"


    "I see. I''ll bring my men there immediately!"

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    After hanging up the phone.


    Aldo''s eyes turned cold. The deputy captain beside him carefully observed his face, "Captain, are we


    going there now?"


    With an upright posture, a man in a fire police uniform, looked out of the window at the pouring rain,


    and slowly sorted out his uniform cufflinks, "We are the fire police. It''s raining so hard. Need us to go


    there?"


    The deputy captain was stunned. Just now the captain clearly promised to go.


    But now he broke his promise.


    The deputy captain said nothing more, silently withdrew from the office, and did not dare to notify his


    coworkers.


    Aldo looked out the window at the heavy rain. It was time to end.


    Just then, his cell phone vibrated.


    He tapped it and found it was rk, "Aldo, you''re in charge of the collection of evidence. Can you


    Aldo''s cool eyes were dark, "Yes. Ten days at most. I''ll arrange for someone toe over."


    "Good. I''ll wait for your good news."


    rk replied to him in seconds.


    The rain was pouring down, lightning cut through the sky.


    And at this time on the road in the north suburb, a woman was driving a car and heading straight to the


    abandoned factory like crazy.


    "Almost there!"


    Sylvia clenched the steering wheel tightly, looking ahead. Wipers kept brushing the window ss.


    She couldn''t help but murmur.


    James didn''t say exactly what happened on the phone.  All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She should have followed Franklin and left instead of waiting for him in the hotel.


    The man had gone back to the country without telling her.


    Sylvia''s mind was upied by worry.


    Franklin''s mental state could not afford any stimtion or blow. What had happened to him? Did he


    have an attack? Or was his life threatened?


    Why didn''t Jasper call her? But James did it.


    She was about to cross the bridge that was about to be blown up and head for the abandoned factory.


    Once she crossed the bridge, there was the factory ahead!


    Franklin was inside!


    Sylvia looked at the dark and gloomy shadow of the factory from afar. Her sharp eyes shed and she


    stepped on the gas!


    No matter what, she must save him!


    And at that moment, the staff next to the abandoned factory had finished preparing, "Five minutester!


    Activate the explosive device!"


    The leader told everyone through an entryphone, "Listen to mymand. One! Two! Three! Geez,


    what did I see?"


    "Does that look like a broken car?"


    The man stared incredulously at the bridge.


    Hadn''t the entrance been blocked off?


    The surrounding area had also been blocked off by the traffic police.


    How could there be a caring?


    However, it was toote.


    "Stop! Stop quickly! Stop all the bombs all together!" The man shouted with a dark face, "Quickly,


    inform everyone, stop! Don''t blow up the factory. Don''t blow up the bridge!"


    "Bad news! Captain, the sting fuse has been lit! The staff in the factory have ignited the fuse and


    evacuated. They''re unlikely to go back, If they did, they would end up dead!"


    Everyone looked at the speeding car in shock.


    The man was so angry that he cursed, "What the hell are you doing? Why did someone break in?


    Damn it! If someone gets killed, how can we afford it?"


    He was so angry that he had to pick up the entryphone and turned on the loudspeaker, "Attention.


    Attention! this abandoned factory is to be blown up. Please hurry back!"


    Sylvia was about to drive to the front of the factory when she heard the voice and froze.


    Blow up?


    This factory was to be blown up?


    If Franklin was inside, did that mean he would be killed? Then she had to rush inside even more!


    No!


    If he was really inside, these people who blew up the factory would have known and would have gotten


    him out.


    They would check carefully before they lit the sting fuse.


    Her mind was in turmoil all of a sudden.


    "So, Franklin was not in there at all. So, James is lying? Or is someone impersonating James?"


    Her brain was working quickly. Damn it!


    Her ck pupils shrank violently as she mmed on the brakes, ready to turn around!


    Her hands hit the steering wheel furiously. She was trying to get away from the abandoned factory!


    But the car speed could not be reduced at all. This car was picked up by her in front of another old


    factory before. She did not check it at all.


    Now!


    She wanted to slow down but it seemed impossible!


    No matter how she pressed the brake, it did not work!


    The car still rushed towards the abandoned factory like crazy.


    If she kept going like this, she would definitely die!


    "Rumble!"


    With a loud bang, the northwest corner of the factory had been blown up and sparks emerged! A


    mushroom cloud was going up into the air!


    Sylvia was so angry that she gritted her teeth!


    Damn it!


    The crowd saw that more and more areas were blown up, and Sylvia''s car was to rush into the


    abandoned factory!


    Just then, a ck luxury car chased after Sylvia''s car like crazy!


    All the staff were shocked!


    "Do these guys wish death so desperately?"


    "Call the fire police! Tell them toe and save the people!"


    The man in charge shouted like a madman, "What are you waiting for? If they really rush in! We have


    to get the fire department to save them!"


    Just after Franklin''s car rushed in, Jasper came after him quickly with James.


    Several luxury cars drove towards the abandoned factory like crazy.


    The speed was like lightning.


    Jasper did not need to be reminded or ordered. For the sake of Franklin and Sylvia, he must also rush


    in.


    In the moment he rushed up, he suddenly threw James out of the car.


    "Master James! Miss Andrews and Master Franklin, for sure, do not want anything to happen to you!"


    After that, he shouted and stepped on the gas pedal hard to chase after Franklin.


    Right behind him, several cars driven by bodyguards also ran wildly after him.


    James'' body hit the ground hard, making him dizzy. He got up from the ground and ran over with his


    long legs, "Jasper, wait!"

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    "Franklin! Sylvia!"


    He shouted desperately. At that moment, the group of staff who were in charge of bombing the bridge


    swarmed up and held the frantic James down. The leader was sweating, "Brat, what do you want to


    do? Do you have to run there? Can''t you see the fuse is lit! The men in those cars would certainly die!"


    "You let go of me! Let me go! It''s all my fault!"


    James was pinned to the ground by several men, struggling desperately, but to no avail. He could only


    watch Sylvia''s car rush towards the abandoned factory where the explosion urred! "No, Sylvia!"


    "It''s horrible. Are you insane? Why must you seek death?"


    The staff members were all whispering in shock.


    "You are thrown out because that guy doesn''t want you to die. Why must you insist on running in?"


    "You are still so young. Why you wish to die?"


    The bombs rumbled one after another, while the group of cars ignored thempletely and kept


    charging forward.


    "Quick! Catch up with Master Franklin!" Jasper yelled, while stepping on the gas pedal hard, and


    Everyone, regardless of their own safety, rushed forward like crazy, trying to stop Sylvia''s and


    Franklin''s car!


    But the speed of their cars was too fast!


    There was no way to stop them, especially since Sylvia was so skilled at driving!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    They were not a match for SEVEN at all in terms of driving.


    Just then, Franklin''s car crashed into Sylvia''s car!


    There was a loud bang.


    Just as Franklin''s car hit Sylvia''s, Jasper''s car and the other cars behind him crashed wildly!


    A series of collisions!


    Instantly several cars couldn''t stand this violent impact and flipped. Some cars flew out hard and hit the


    trees!


    Sylvia''s car was an old car. After the car was knocked over, it turned over again with a bang, and the


    car rushed towards the abandoned factory again.


    The sound of the engine buzzed and hissed. Sylvia was dizzy from the impact inside the car!


    Before she could react, she realized that the car was still moving forward frantically!


    Her car was still speeding along at an rming rate.


    And with her hands gripping the steering wheel tightly, she was about to run into the old abandoned


    factory.


    Just then, "Rumble!" The bomb buried at the entrance of the abandoned factory was finally detonated!


    Franklin stared at this scene incredulously. He crawled out of the overturned car with difficulty, ignored


    the blood gushing out of the wound on his forehead, and ran forward like crazy.


    Behind him, Jasper and the others swooped over to hug him fiercely, "Master Franklin, don''t go!"


    "Miss Andrews is gone! You can''t go!"


    "Let go! Let go!" Franklin roared angrily. His big palms sped Jasper''s arms around him and threw


    Jasper away with all his might!


    He must go!


    Sylvia was right there!


    She was right there!


    Franklin''s heart was racing, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Several bodyguards held his arms and thighs, not allowing him to take a step forward.


    Jasper couldn''t help but cry out in pain, "Miss Andrews does not want you to go for sure! Master


    Franklin! Please don''t go!"


    ''If you do, you will die.''


    Miss Andrews''s car had rushed in!


    The heavy rain washed over the world mercilessly, and the gloomy sky made people suffocate with


    despair.


    "Ah!" Franklin roared and used the martial arts he learned to shake away all the people around him!


    Jasper and the others, not caring about the pain, immediately got up from the ground and rushed


    towards the man who was running wildly in front of them!


    Just at that moment! Suddenly!


    A hoarse engine sounded violently!


    A car leapt in the air from explosion debris that was on fire andnded heavily on the ground!


    Everyone stared in shock at this horrific scene!


    The car was wrapped in fire. The edge of red mes was a light blue outline.


    The mes ran wildly up and down in the heavy rain!


    And the woman sitting inside the car had sharp eyes! Behind her was the explosion debris on fire. The


    fire seemed to devour everything!


    Everywhere it passed was ashes!


    The mes were devouring everything around it, trying to bring all ces under its rule!


    From afar came the sirens of the fire truck, the shouts of the crowd, and the exmation!


    But Sylvia couldn''t hear any of this. She concentrated on controlling the car, even though the car was


    wrapped in mes and she might be killed by the fire at any moment!


    The car was running fast!


    Sylvia''s hands tightly gripped the steering wheel. Blue veins pulsed on her hands because she used


    too much strength.


    Her gaze was fixed on a big tree not far ahead! The tree was very thick and about two people could


    hold it!


    Her face was so pale. She gritted her teeth, her hands turning the steering wheel fiercely!


    The car sped up to almost the limit! The wheels of the car were scraping on the ground with violent


    sparks, and there was a lot of noise!


    So! She had to force the car to stop, before the fire reached her body! She didn''t want to die in the fire!


    She couldn''t die!


    She gave the steering wheel a sharp turn with both hands!


    The whole car rotated violently!


    It was spinning like a gyroscope!


    The terrifying rotation shocked everyone again!


    The ear-piercing sound of friction sounded, and the sparks flew up. This ear-piercing sound


    immediately made everyone''s heart contract again. All of them couldn''t help but stare at the car


    wrapped in mes!


    Franklin was in a frenzy. The ear-piercing sound attracted his gaze.


    When he saw Sylvia driving the car into the thick and strong old tree like crazy!


    His heart almost stopped beating, and trepidation overwhelmed him.


    "Honey!"


    As he shouted miserably, Sylvia drove the car into the tree. A violent crash made a huge sound.


    mes rose, and the strong, sturdy tree was shaken by the impact!


    Countless pieces of leaves fell down. Tree trunks and branches were broken off and fell on the ground


    and the car, but soon, they were engulfed by the relentless mes.


    The front end of the car was crushed to pieces, the body was also broken into several pieces, the


    whole car twisted and finally stopped there, but the tires were still rubbing against the ground and


    buzzing. It still did not stop!


    Everyone stared in shock at this amazing scene.


    Oh my God!


    A car on fire rushing out from inside the abandoned factory?


    How could it still crash into a tree at high speed?


    The person inside the car ...


    "No, don''t!"


    Franklin''s heart almost stopped beating. His eyes were filled with fear and anxiety. He was trembling


    and could barely walk. He wanted to run over, but his legs were weak.


    His breathing was rapid and heavy. He almost suffocated.


    "Honey!"


    Franklin rushed in Sylvia''s direction like a madman, and he screamed out desperately, but Jasper


    behind him held him tightly, "Master Franklin, the car is on fire! What can you do if you go there?"


    The always cool and self-possessed Franklin was like a madman with his eyes red, which really made


    Jasper feel distressed!


    Miss Andrews'' car was hit like that. The hopes of her survival was fading.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    But if Franklin...


    Jasper couldn''t imagine.


    "Jasper, let go! Let my brother go!" James rushed over and pried open Jasper''s hand, "What if my


    sister-inw isn''t dead? What if she''s just waiting for us to save her!"


    Jasper froze for a moment and subconsciously let go!


    But soon, he reacted, "Master Franklin is crazy. Are you crazy too? How can she still be alive when the


    car crashed like that?"


    Franklin was already rushing forward, and several bodyguards rushed over to hold him down, "Master


    Franklin, Miss Andrews is probably dead! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "If the car explodes again, you won''t survive either!"


    "Master Franklin!"


    They had never seen Franklin like this before, like he was crazy.


    Sylvia meant everything to him!


    Even if she was dead, he gotta take her dead body out!


    He couldn''t stand by and watch her get swallowed up by that merciless fire!


    "Get lost!"


    Franklin roared out almost with all his strength, shaking everyone away, his scarlet red eyes staring


    desperately at the car that was burning in the heavy rain.


    The pouring rain could not extinguish the fire.


    His fingers were clenched into fists. In his mind, Sylvia was so strong and so great! How could she


    possibly die?


    "She won''t die! She''s the best racing driver! She knows how to drive a car better than anyone! Since


    she chose to hit this tree, she''ll be fine!" Franklin shouted in pain and despair, his eyes staring deadly


    at the car engulfed in mes.


    Inside the car, which was almost smashed to pieces, Sylvia shrank helplessly in the seat, her eyes


    closed.


    Long hair along with bright red blood stuck to her face.


    So much blood gushed out. It was as if she was soaked in blood.


    Franklin could not believe the scene.


    His beloved woman ...


    Two lines of hot tears slid down his cheeks mixed with the rain.


    With his eyes scarlet, he reached out with both hands to pull and tug the car door, but the door was


    wrapped in fire.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He did not blink or change color. His hands pressed to the door, pulling hard.


    The mes of fire instantly engulfed his palms and burned them!


    The smell of burnt flesh wafted through the air.


    Everyone stared at the scene in shock.


    This man!


    This man actually put his hand into the fire? Just to pull open the car door?


    James was shocked. Jasper was shocked!


    Everyone was shocked!


    With a bang, the car door, almost burned to to shapeless pieces, was pulled off by Franklin''s bare


    hands and thrown aside.


    He could not care less about his hands that were burnt, and bent down to hold Sylvia, who was


    cowering on the seat.


    The temperature in the car was so hot that Sylvia''s body was burning, and she felt so much pain all


    over her body, as if all the bones in her body were broken.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Franklin who had a cold and horrible look.


    She licked her lips that were red with blood, "Ho, honey ..."


    Sylvia''s familiar voice rang out beside him, and Franklin''s body shook, he hadn''t heard Sylvia call him


    like that for too long!


    Since the divorce, she had not called him that.


    He couldn''t help feeling sad, "Don''t worry. I will save you!"


    Sylvia''s consciousness drifted a bit. Her lips moved, but no sound came out.


    No, she did not want to die.


    She hadn''t found her mother yet, and she hadn''t found the person who set her and Franklin up.


    How could she die?


    She opened her eyes suddenly!


    She forced herself to wake up, her almond eyes bloodshot. Blood slid down her forehead, her cheeks,


    and her body.


    She seemed to be as horrifying as a ghost crawling out from hell.


    Soaked in blood, she was horrifying!


    She stretched out her hand, sped Franklin''s arm, and then used force!


    And the temperature of the car had reached its peak!


    There was a violent shudder!


    The mes were raging and the smoke was thick!


    "Hold me tight!" She used almost all her strength!


    The moment she said that, her hands moved up and wrapped around Franklin''s neck!


    Franklin, in turn, tacitly took her by the waist and brought her into his arms!


    Boom!


    A loud bang!


    The moment she was taken out of the car, another fierce fire swept through the car seat!


    It burst through the open door of the car!


    Franklin carried Sylvia out of the car and turned around to move away from the car!


    Just as he turned around, there was a bang!


    The whole car was blown to pieces!


    mes lit up the sky and the car was reduced to ashes by the fire!


    Scattered pieces of the car were sshed into the air, hitting people in pain!


    It exploded!


    The car exploded!


    Luckily! Luckily, Franklin rescued Sylvia!


    If he hadn''t, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Sylvia nestled in Franklin''s arms. She could barely lift her heavy eyelids to look into the man''s worried


    eyes. She wanted to say, "Don''t worry, I can''t die!


    But ... she didn''t have any strength. She was too tired.


    She was so tired that she wanted to sleep.


    "Honey, honey ..."


    Franklin could not resist calling Sylvia, but she finally could not resist the tiredness, closed her eyes


    and fell into a deep sleep.


    Just then, Aldo led several fire trucks and arrived.


    He was in a fire police uniform, striding over, looking at Sylvia, who was covered in injuries, and


    Franklin, whose hands were almost burned, and feeling a bit sorry, "Mr. Maskelyne, it is better to hurry


    to the hospital."


    "Yes, Franklin, let''s send Sylvia to the hospital at once!" James wiped the tears from his face and


    looked at Franklin.


    Jasper and the others also got up from the ground, and only then did they sober up. She was still alive!


    Franklin raised his eyes and his gaze swept across Aldo, he didn''t say a word, but just picked up Sylvia


    and walked towards the previous car.


    Aldo turned around and started directing his men in the fire-fighting operation. "Hurry up, put out all the


    fires here, and search for any other wounded."


    It was not until that Franklin''s and other people''s cars drove away from the scene that Aldo''s eyes


    revealed a strong hatred, the corners of his lips with a hint of viciousness.


    ''Franklin, Brayden ... This is just the beginning. You stole my most important person. Then don''t me


    me for showing no mercy for you.''

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    The twilight was like a big gray that enveloped the whole earth.


    Except for the night wind blowing gently and the asional bark of a dog, the cold streets were silent.


    The Royal Gxy Hotel, which had been lively all day, was also in silence.


    The restaurant was exceptionally quiet after closing time.


    Except for the reception desk on the first floor, which was still lit up, all other ces were quiet.


    In one of the staff dorms.


    Gage sat on the edge of his bed with a pale face, staring in shock at the two men in ck who had


    broken into his room.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    One of the men with a scar on his face had a sinister look in his eyes, "Chef, Moon ordered that it had


    to be done tonight."


    "All of them are innocent. Why do you want this?" Gage looked at him expressionlessly, "They won''t


    get in the way of our n."


    "We cannot afford a single misstep," the scarred man spoke coldly, "The members of the ZZ


    organization never do anything long-drawn or have feelings. So ... Chef, are you telling me that you


    have developed a so-called friendship with these people?"


    "What a joke!" Another bald head snorted, "What''s wrong with you? There''s no friendship in the world."


    "Last time I let you get away. This time I''ll give you a chance to make it up." The scarred man coldly


    threw a packet of medicine in front of Gage, "You should know what to do."


    The bald man leaned down and patted Gage''s face, "If you don''t follow Moon''s orders again this time,


    you''ll be doomed!"


    "Is that so?" Gage''s azure eyes shed with a hint of sharpness.


    The next second a silenced pistol suddenly appeared in his hand, he fired with lightning speed.


    He shot the heads of the scarred man and the bald man!


    Looking at the two people who fell to the ground, Gage slowly wiped the muzzle of his gun, which was


    still burning hot.


    Royal Gxy Hotel rooftop.


    Dozens of men in ck stood behind a man wearing a mask, when a man came over and said


    respectfully, "Moon, really ... Gage took care of them."


    "Trash!" The man''s icy voice snapped.


    "Boss ... now what should we do?"


    "Since Gage has chosen to betray us, we will make his wishe true!" A smile lifted the corners of


    the masked man''s lips, "Kill all of them!"


    "Yes!"


    Late in the night.


    Dozens of men in ck sneaked into the Royal Gxy Hotel from the rooftop.


    The masked man silently looked at the crescent in the sky, "Sylvia, you made all of this happen. Why


    did you have to be with Franklin?"


    ''Since Royal Gxy Hotel is what you cherished, I will destroy it, just like you destroyed your ce in


    my heart.''


    In the cold, dark night, a fire burst from the second floor of the Royal Gxy Hotel, engulfing the rooms


    in relentless mes.


    Smoke rose in all directions and the mes were intense.


    Soon, every floor was on fire.


    As the night wind blew, the relentless fire recklessly swept the entire restaurant.


    In just a few minutes, the entire Royal Gxy Hotel was devoured by burning mes.


    The mes lit up the entire sky.


    When Gage discovered the fire, he immediately ran out of the room, never imagining that Moon would


    be so vicious!


    He thought Moon was just trying to get him to drug his colleagues. But it was only Moon''s test for him.


    What Moon really did was to set fire to the Royal Gxy Hotel, and to make all of them, and the


    building be burned into ashes.


    His blue eyes were filled with anxiety, "Open the door! Open the door!"


    "Everyone wake up!"


    "Sandy! Sandy!"


    "Chef! Chef!"


    "Dr. Nur, Dr. Nur--"


    Gage mmed hard on the doors of every room.


    He shouted loudly, roaring in desperation.


    Yet no one answered him.


    He kicked open Sandy''s room with an anxious face, and in the thick smoke, he saw Sandy lying


    unconscious on the bed.


    Sandy was motionless, and Gage patted Sandy''s face, but there was no response.


    In addition to the smoke in the room, there was also an indefinable and eerie aroma.


    That was hypnotic perfume developed by ZZ organization.


    Damn, did they actually spray hypnotic perfume in every room?


    No wonder no one answered no matter how he called.


    He put Sandy on his back and took out his cell phone with one hand to call 911.


    "Hello, is this the fire station? Come on,e to the Royal Gxy Hotel, it''s on fire!"


    "Yes, every floor is on fire!"


    "The fire is huge. Please, can you send someone quickly?"


    After calling the fire police, Gage called a number he knew by heart.


    In a hospital room of Lilypad General Hospital.


    Sylvia opened her eyes slowly, not having time to confirm where she was, when a burning pain hit her


    body.


    It hurt ... a lot.


    The pain was so bad that she felt ufortable all over her body, especially in the forehead.


    It felt like her head was about to explode.


    She lifted her sore arm to stroke her forehead, only to be clutched by arge warm palm, "You''re


    awake?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin''s mellow and familiar voice rang in her ears. Sylvia was stunned. Her eyes looked towards the


    source of the voice and saw a man sitting beside her bed.


    The man''s handsome face and his hair looked a bit messy, but it didn''t diminish his charm.


    His narrow long eyes were red and bloodshot, and there were a few dark circles under his eyes, so it


    seemed he had not rested well.


    "Frank ..." Sylvia was surprised by her hoarse and dry voice as soon as the word left her mouth.


    "Let me get you a ss of water." Franklin stood up and helped her get a ss of warm water and


    brought it to her lips.


    Sylvia felt so thirsty at that moment. She was like a thirsty traveler in the desert who finally came


    across a source of water.


    She finished the ss of water with onerge gulp.


    Instantly she was refreshed. She frowned and surveyed the room. Was this a hospital?


    The memory before thea came into her mind. She looked at herself, "Am I hurt badly?"


    "No." Franklin''s tone of voice was tinged with gratitude, "The car was hit very badly, but you only have


    a mild concussion and some minor injuries. You''ll recover in a few days."


    Minor injuries ... Sylvia was stunned. The speed of the car was very high and the tree was very thick.


    Why did she only have minor injuries?


    She thought she would have some breaks or fractures ... Surprisingly, she only had minor injuries?

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    The parts where she felt a burning pain were where she was hurt?


    Just as she was feeling puzzled, her cell phone rang.


    She was about to find out where it was when she noticed that Franklin had picked it up for her.


    "Hello."


    "What did you say? Something happened at the Royal Gxy Hotel?"


    "There''s a fire? How could it be on fire?"


    "Who am I? I''m Sylvia''s husband!"


    Franklin hung up the phone with a serious face and a cold chill in his eyes, "The Royal Gxy Hotel


    has been set on fire, and everyone inside the restaurant is now in danger."


    He didn''t have time to ask why Gage called Sylvia for help before he heard Sylvia''s anxious voice,


    "Damn it, Franklin, let''s hurry."


    She didn''t wish the death of any workers in the Royal Gxy Hotel!


    She just fell into aa, and someone immediately set fire to the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    She was still too careless.


    "How can you go there when you''re injured so badly?" Franklin bossily pressed her back into bed, "I''ll


    take the rescue team there myself, and Gage has called 911. Don''t worry."


    "Franklin, I have to go! I can''t be at ease here. I''ve got flesh wounds. It doesn''t matter!" Sylvia said and


    lifted the quilt. Bearing the pain, she grabbed the phone from Franklin''s hands and dialed a number,


    "Logan! Quick, be quick. Go to the Royal Gxy Hotel! Quick. Send all our men and prepare the


    water!"


    "The Royal Gxy Hotel is on fire!"


    "Notify Jaden!"


    "Everyone go!"


    "No matter what, no one in the Royal Gxy Hotel should be hurt!"


    Sylvia''s face was cold as she gave a quick order and then looked at Franklin, "Let''s go!"


    Her decisive appearance made Franklin feel distressed. He yanked her arm, his eyes shing with


    distress for her, "Honey, I have your back. Trust me."


    Why was she always so independent and tough?


    Why could she never learn to rely on him?


    Sylvia raised her eyes to look at the handsome man in front of her, she said word for word, "You don''t


    know what kind of status Royal Gxy Hotel has in my heart."


    "Franklin, don''t stop me. I know my own body well." After saying that, she shook off the man''s arm and


    walked straight towards the door.


    Her back was kept straight.


    Franklin''s eyes darkened and he began to call someone, "Jasper, bring our men to the Royal Gxy


    Hotel."


    "The more, the better."


    "What for? Put out the fire!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ...


    Royal Gxy Hotel.


    The dozens of floors of the building were wrapped mercilessly in a zing fire.


    The mes were frantically engulfing everything in this building!


    The sound of fire sirens came incessantly in the distance.


    The surrounding residents woke up by the noise and the crackling sound of the fire.


    All could not help but stare at the scene in shock.


    The relentless fire seemed to rage so wildly that those residents could not help but worry about the


    people staying inside.


    There were some brave residents nearby who had already rushed into the first floor lobby and rescued


    a few unconscious receptionists, but they had been stopped in their tracks by the relentless fire when


    they tried to rush in again.


    On the floor of staff dorms, Gage, draped in a waterlogged quilt, kept kicking open the room, going in


    and carrying those unconscious colleagues out, over and over again.


    He had carried more than a dozen male and female colleagues out, and they were all temporarily


    ced by him in a safe passage.


    The fire at the Royal Gxy Hotel attracted the attention of many people, whether on Twitter or Tiktok.


    Countlessizens were distraught to see information about the fire.


    There were many residents near the Royal Gxy Hotel, and onlookers were frantically taking short


    videos and posting them on Twitter and Tiktok.


    Others kept calling 911.


    The fire was spreading wildly with the night wind, and so far no one hade out of the Royal Gxy


    Hotel.


    Did they all get trapped inside?


    This night!


    It was going to be an unusual night!


    The fire station was in a state of chaos.


    The director was yelling on his inte, "Where''s Aldo? Take the team to put out the fire!"


    "Team two and three, all go!"


    "Mr. Parsons, Captain Aldo has taken a team to the Royal Gxy Hotel!"


    "Mr. Parsons, the trucks of Captain Aldo''s team broke down on the road!"


    "Damn it!" Mr. Parsons mmed the inte in anger, "What''s wrong with Aldo? Isn''t he usually the


    most meticulous in his work? How could the trucks break down?"


    "Hurry up! Drive all rescue trucks to the Royal Gxy Hotel. I will personally lead the team!" The fire


    department director was so angry that he mmed his inte on the table, "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    On the highway at midnight, dozens of fire trucks were racing down the road with sirens ring.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia sat in Franklin''s Bentley as the man drove the car as fast as he could.


    Sylvia looked at her phone and dialed a number.


    The phone rang for a while and then a sleepy voice came, "Hello, who is it? It''s the middle of the night."


    "This is Zero." The woman''s cold voice seemed extraordinarily cold in the dark night, like refreshing


    water, sshing Alby awake.


    Alby was awake, "Zero? Aren''t you a brat? Why is it a girl''s voice? I heard wrong, right?"


    "Don''t you know there''s something called a voice changer?" Sylvia didn''t have time to chitchat with him.


    Instead, she said expressionlessly, "There is a major fire in Larro Royal Gxy Hotel. I know you have


    a wide range of contacts. Can you call the fire department of the neighboring cities for me? The Royal


    Gxy Hotel has high floors and the fire is toorge. I am afraid only Larro Fire Department cannot


    handle it. It''s an emergency. I''ve never asked you for any help before ..."


    Sylvia was interrupted by Alby before she finished, "You brat... ahem, you girl, just calling the fire


    department, right? No worries. I''ll get it done now."


    "Thanks," Sylvia said and hung up the phone.


    Alby immediately began to contact the fire department of the adjacent city.


    Only after it was done did he realize the Royal Gxy Hotel was the famous restaurant online. How


    could there be a fire?


    Why was Zero so nervous and concerned?


    Without thinking further, he grabbed his jacket and headed outside.


    No one knew he was staying at Larro too.


    The Bentley squealed with an emergency brake and stopped in front of the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    The fire department director was leading all the firefighters in an emergency rescue.


    Sylvia''s head buzzed as she looked at the entire building of the Royal Gxy Hotel, which was


    wrapped in thick smoke.


    Logan rushed out from inside, his head white with dust, "Boss!"


    Seeing Sylvia, he was stunned for a moment, "Are you hurt?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "I''m fine. What''s the situation inside?"


    "All the employees in the staff dorms do note out. There are quite a few customers in the VIP


    rooms. A few receptionists in the lobby on the first floor were saved." Some of Logan''s hair was burnt,


    but it did not reduce his charm.

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Eden also ran over. Totally unlike a perfect idol, he was dressed in his pajamas, "Sylvia, my fans, there


    are my fans in it!"


    He was having a birthday party in the next few days, and fans wereing from all over the country,


    and there just happened to be some staying at the Royal Gxy Hotel, and he was so anxious that .


    Franklin stood by Sylvia. His tall figure seemed to merge with the deep night.


    He held the phone and said in a deep voice, "Do as I tell you. I will take all the responsibility."


    Sylvia was about to ask what happened when she saw Franklin suddenly striding towards the opposite


    "Franklin? What are you doing there?"


    "Honey... since Royal Gxy Hotel is so important to you, I will help you protect it."


    After saying that, the man dashed into the other building.


    Five minutester.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound of an airne came from above Sylvia''s head.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She raised her eyes in surprise and saw several airnes, hovering over the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    Such arge airne hovering at low altitude was an extremely dangerous thing.


    She stared in shock, and saw a helicopter parked on the rooftop of themercial building across the


    street, Franklin...


    The helicopter slowly rose into the sky, and when thest two aircraft were in parallel, a tall, leggy man


    climbed up the helicopter''s dangling hangingdder in the midst of the mes.


    The other ne''s hatch was wide open, and when it was close to thedder, the man with long legs


    strode while a pair of arms from the hatch caught him at the same time.


    Everyone was sweating for that man!


    How could he do something so dangerous?


    The ne slowly rose into the air again.


    In the ne, the captain saluted Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne!"


    Franklin''s sharp eyes swept the crowd, only to see that all the seats inside the cabin were put away. At


    this time, it was full of buckets of water. Both sides of the cabin aisle stood two row of pilots wearing


    flight uniforms and some firefighters!


    The man''s low voice rang out in the ne! "I''ll fly the ne. You work with the fire department to direct


    all the aircrews as well as firefighters to put out the fire and perform a rescue attempt."


    "Yes!"


    Franklin stepped into the cockpit. Though he had not flown the ne for months, he was still adept at it.


    He smoothly controlled the ne, his handsome face tense, his eyes sharp.


    Flying the ne low was very dangerous, and only pilots with extremely strong skills could safely


    operate a low-flying ne for a long time.


    And at this time, Franklin shouldered this burden .


    All those who watched were shocked to see the water gushing down from the ne!


    Pipes and spray guns!


    The water that was like pouring rain was sprayed over the entire Royal Gxy Hotel building.


    Downstairs, other firefighters from the fire department were actively working to rescue anyone trapped


    inside.


    Rescue workers were racing against time to save lives!


    Brayden, Mayor Cody and other officials of the city government arrived to see this scene.


    In the sky, an airne was spraying water into the building!


    Mayor Cody had seen a lot of the world, but he was still shocked, "This ... this is ..."


    "It''s Franklin at the controls of the ne."


    The woman''s cold voice rang in his ears. He could not help but look over to see Sylvia who still had


    gauze wrapped around her forehead .


    She was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown, but there was a hint of determination on her


    beautiful face.


    "Sylvia? What happened to you? Are you hurt?" Mayor Cody looked at her with concern, "Why didn''t


    you tell us?"


    Sylvia sensed Mayor Cody''s kindness, "I''m okay."


    The relentless fire engulfed everything.


    The ne hovered over the Royal Gxy Hotel, and several columns of water were poured over the


    fire, racing against time to put out the fire.


    At the same time, a man in a fire police uniform wasmanding his team on a key road, "Is it fixed?"


    "Captain Aldo, at once!"


    "Damn it!" Aldo couldn''t help but let out a low curse, taking off his cap and picking his hair in


    annoyance, "What bad luck."


    "We have this truck examined every week. How can it go wrong suddenly? Captain Aldo, this is too


    fishy," A team member couldn''t help but said in confusion.


    "I feel the same way. It seemed like someone prevented us from going to the scene to rescue." Aldo


    took a deep breath in annoyance, "Get in the car! Get ready to go!"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s fixed!"


    "Go!"


    The fire rescue truck was sped down the road towards the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    From A building not far from the Royal Gxy Hotel, the Royal Gxy Hotel could be clearly seen in


    mes.


    A man wearing a mask stood in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window, his stern eyes looking coldly in


    the direction of Royal Gxy Hotel.


    "Moon, if Chef is also dead ... what should we do next?" One of his men asked carefully, his eyes


    flickering for a few moments.


    "I have my own ideas." Moon''s voice was clear and cold, "Shut your mouth up!"


    The subordinate''s face was terrified, "Yes, yes ... I shouldn''t have asked. My bad!"


    "Get out!"


    The subordinate immediately turned around and left.


    Therge room was instantly quiet again.


    After a while, suddenly ... one of his men barged over and reported, "Moon, Franklin is flying the ne


    to perform a rescue. Aldo''s rescue truck is also arriving."


    Moon sneered, "So what? The fire has long spread, and even the gods can''t turn the tide."


    Inside the Royal Gxy Hotel, the temperature was extremely high.


    The smoke choked Gage, and his throat was so ufortable that it felt like swallowing several


    pounds of sand that cut his throat.


    He struggled to carry another colleague out, the quilt he was wearing was scorched by the terrible fire


    already and no longer able to cover up for him.


    But he still did not want to throw it away! He dropped to the ground on his butt in exhaustion, panting


    heavily.


    Suddenly, a footstep came, and Gage sprang to his feet with a start.


    "Who is it? Is that the firefighter? We''re here!"


    Just then, there was a click!


    A security door was burnt off by the mes and fell down!


    It was about to hit Gage! He stared in horror.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Right then and there!


    In the nick of time!


    An agile figure came in from the window of the security passage, and the person with long legs kicked


    away the security door that was burning with fire!


    The door hit the wall with a loud bang, leaving a ck imprint on the white wall.


    Gage raised his azure eyes and saw a familiar figure in a blue-striped hospital gown.


    "Sylvia..." Gage whimpered out in shock.


    But soon, he reacted, sensitively noticing Sylvia had a sheet draped over her body.


    Although the sheet was all wet, from which the water was dripping to the ground, Gage could not help


    but call out, "It''s so dangerous here. You should leave ASAP!"


    Sylvia turned and looked at him coolly, then scanned the unconscious staff of the Royal Gxy Hotel


    behind Gage.


    They were all familiar staff to her.


    She curled her lips, and her voice was calm and cold in the fire, "Gage, everyone is sleeping and you


    are awake. You should give me an exnation, shouldn''t you?"


    Gage''s face that was filled with dust went pale, "Sylvia... I ..."


    "I hope you can give me a reasonable exnation." Sylvia faintly nced at Gage, then said to a


    mboyant red helicopter at the window, "Send someone in and prepare to pick up the wounded!"


    Several tall men jumped in from the red helicopter, picked up the employees in the safe passage and


    headed for the window.


    They were swift and agile, racing against time.


    "After all the people on this floor are rescued, go to the upper floor!" Sylvia gave the order. These tall


    men began to move.


    They seemed like a well-trained army of soldiers, without any dy at all.


    The staff dorms were in two floors, and the hotel staff also lived on the upper floor, while the other


    floors were upied by customers, and the firefighters were rescuing customers, and at all times, the


    Royal Gxy Hotel''s mission and culture was to put customers first.


    As for its employees, Sylvia would save them herself!


    She wore a hospital gown, but her stance was still imposing.


    Even though her arm and forehead were injured, she couldn''t feel it.


    She led Gage through the rooms, the fire swept around her.


    She walked at ease, without any panic or nervousness.


    Gage''s heart was filled with guilt. It was because of him that the Royal Gxy Hotel was in such a


    dangerous situation, and it was because of him that his colleagues, who were like family to him, were in


    a life-threatening situation.


    He ... didn''t know what to do.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was another loud sound. Being burned by mes for so long, the beams of this floor


    actually copsed.


    With a rumbling sound, the broken walls kept falling from and hitting the ground heavily.


    Sylvia dodged between these broken walls.


    It was as if she was a female warrior stepping in the midst of a zing fire and constantly moving


    forward!


    However, by the time they reached the upper floor, they were saddened to find that several employees


    had been choked to death by the smoke.


    Jaden and several of them were carrying the bodies of these employees out.


    "Boss, we''ve tried out best."


    "I know." A hint of grief appeared on Sylvia''s face, great sadness flooding her heart. These employees


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    were all treated like her family by her.


    A momentter, she said, "Hold a grand funeral for all of them. Their family members should be given


    an indemnity."


    And at this time in the sky.


    Franklin drove the ne that was hovering in the low altitude.


    The ne was in the low altitude for a long time. When the winds flew past the wing in opposite


    directions, the airflow at the leading edge of the wing was blocked, the flow rate was reduced, and the


    pressure increased; and a flow separation was formed at the trailing edge of the wing, causing vortex


    region and decreased pressure. The pressure difference between the front and rear of the wing would


    form resistance and put the in in great danger.


    The sum of resistance respectively generated by the various parts of the aircraft, such as wings,


    fusge, rear wing, etc., was not equal to and usually less to the resistance generated by the airne


    as a whole.


    So ... he had been keeping the ne low for a few hours, and the sky was dawning.


    The fire was fading with the effort of all the people.


    Franklin''s eyes were bloodshot because he had stayed alert for a long time.


    When he received the signal from the fire department director on the ground, he finally let the captain


    control the ne, while he got seated and let out a long breath.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, now ..."


    "Get me to the ground. I want to get back to my wife."


    Franklin''s eyes were closed, and his voice had a hint of exhaustion.


    And Sylvia was still leading her men through the floors, looking for victims who had not been rescued!


    Everywhere was scorched so ck that it made people panic and suffocate.


    Suddenly!


    Gun shots apanied by a rumbling sound came.


    The dawn light shone through the broken window, the room was surrounded by broken walls, the


    overhead light bulbs were all burnt and shattered, and the whole room waspletely devastated.


    In the darkness, a figure stood silently in the center, staring at Sylvia without moving.


    His hand held a gun, his eyes calm and cold, his face covered with a mask.


    "Sylvia."


    In the dark and silent house, the man''s voice was very thin and soft, as if he was murmuring.


    His voice contained an overwhelming sense of longing and fondness, and a hint of resentment.


    He took one step across the charred floor and walked towards Sylvia in the hallway.


    Gage subconsciously stood in front of Sylvia with an alert face, "Moon, what are you doing? If you dare


    to hurt her, I will not let you go!"


    The man curled his lips.


    He raised his hand and pped Gage against the opposite wall!


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. Was Gage so weak to be his rival?


    "Are you two putting on a show in front of me?"


    She nced at Gage, who hit the wall, fell to the ground and spat out blood, "One had been lurking in


    the Royal Gxy Hotel for many years, ying dumb to gain my trust. One ruined my Royal Gxy


    Hotel. What do you want from me? Do I have an axe to grind with you?"


    Her eyes were cold. Her hospital gown had been scorched by the fire and hung loosely on her body,


    making her look even slimmer.


    Gage''s face went white and he looked at Sylvia incredulously, "You ... know all about it?"


    "After thest time you asked me out to give jewelry, I wondered if that person was you. I didn''t confirm


    it until Dr. Nur told me that you had a fever. He''s been keeping an eye on you. He noticed the blood in


    your room and what was in your trash can."


    Sylvia coldly looked at Gage, "I never thought that you would be one member from ZZ. Why did you


    lurk in the Royal Gxy Hotel? I''ve been waiting for you to make a move against me, but I never


    thought you would make a move on the Royal Gxy Hotel."


    "Gage, they treat you like family. How can you have the heart to kill them?" Sylviained word by


    word.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Gage was so ashamed to hear it that he hardly dared to look at her.


    He lowered his eyes, and pain was written all over his handsome face.


    "Sylvia... it is not like that... I can exin."


    "I didn''te here to listen to your argument." Moon''s cold voice suddenly rang out, and the phone he


    was holding was pointed straight at the area between Sylvia''s brows, "You are a real eyesore. How


    about I send you to hell?"


    The man''s eyes had a hint of seductive viciousness. He was tall and long-legged.


    Even in the debris, he was as elegant as a nobleman.


    It made others curious about his true face that was covered by the mask.


    "The members of ZZ organization are all despicable. None of you has the guts to show your true


    faces."


    Sylvia''s heart ached.


    For Gage, she had cherished and took good care of Gage sincerely.


    She never thought that Gage would betray the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    When she heard Dr. Nur''s report that Gage had a fever and that he had found blood swabs and gauze


    from the trash can in his room.


    She was basically sure that the man who asked her to deliver her favorite jewelry was Gage!


    Only Gage would ask her to deliver her favorite jewelry.


    Franklin had given her many gifts and many jewels, during the four years of their marriage.


    But she and Franklin didn''t really fall in love with each other during their marriage.


    Back then, Franklin just sent her gift without any affection. So, Franklin and other men were unlikely to


    ask her about her favorite jewelry.


    Gage once gave jewelry to her and she said she liked it.


    Logan and Jaden, her men, usually sent cars, guns, and daggers to her as gifts...


    How could they give her jewelry?


    So!


    There was a mole!


    And this mole turned out to be Gage.


    She didn''t handle Gage because she wanted to know what he gonna do. She thought he wanted to get


    her killed.


    But she never imagined that Gage wanted to kill all the employees at the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    How could they be so cruel!


    "There are so many lives. How shameless and ruthless you are to set such arge fire!"


    "Too much nonsense! Do you think everyone is so naive like you? Do you think you''re upholding


    justice? You just disgusts me so much!"


    Moonughed as he suddenly pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!" The bullet was whistling straight to the area between Sylvia''s brows.


    "No! Watch out!"


    Gage shouted, lunged towards Sylvia.


    At that moment, Sylvia suddenly frowned, her body turned to the side, and she was about to dodge, but


    Gage held her down!


    Gage was so strong that he held her firmly in his arms.


    Sylvia was furious and pushed him, "Gage, what are you doing?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was not difficult for her to avoid a bullet.


    Gage was about to speak, but when he opened his mouth, blood gushed out from the corners of his


    lips.


    He finally couldn''t hold on, and a mouthful of blood was spat out.


    "Gage?"


    Sylvia looked at him in shock, "You''ve been shot?"


    He was protecting her from the gunshot?


    What was wrong with him!


    "Sylvia... I''m willing to pay the price for what I''ve done, I just hope you ... can ..."


    Gage''s eyes were as azure as the sky outside the window.


    He looked at Sylvia with a mncholy expression, "forgive me..."


    Sylvia hurriedly stood up from his arms, and saw blood pouring out from the wound on his back.


    The blood stained his clothes, his face was getting paler and paler, and his breath getting weaker and


    weaker.


    Moon sneered, "Gage, death is no less than what you deserve. Sylvia, you''re so lucky today. I only fire


    one shot a day! This time I''ll let you go."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Sylvia looked at the dying Gage in her arms, and had no time to care about Moon who left.


    She was about to reach for her phone to call Jaden and the others, but when she fumbled in her


    pocket, she didn''t find it.


    Damn it, where was the phone?


    She gritted her teeth, put Gage on her back and trudged out.


    "Gage, hold on. I''ll get you out now!"


    "I don''t like to owe anyone anything in my life! I don''t want to owe others a favor! You must hold on!"


    "You ... are still willing to save me?" Gage uttered weakly, another mouthful of blood spilling.


    His tall body was lying on Sylvia''s thin back. His whole head seemed to be extremely dull. He was


    so sleepy and tired ...


    It seemed like he was back to the day he first met Sylvia.


    She was standing at the entrance of the orphanage, her voice was cold with a touch of warmth, "I''m


    taking over this orphanage. All the children will go to my training camp in the future."


    "I want to establish the biggest hotel in Larro!"


    "I want all the children to have jobs to earn a living! I want all of them to contribute to this society."


    That orphanage was facing closure and the children would be homeless because no one donated


    money.


    It was because of her that all of them stayed and worked at the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    Later ...


    Later she took over several orphanages that were facing closure.


    She carefully cultivated these children and these children all led new, happy lives because of her.


    And Gage was a pawn arranged to stay in the orphanage by ZZ organization.


    He was so tired ...


    For so many years, he had watched those around him grow up and be what Sylvia wanted them


    to be.


    They serve their customers, contributed a lot to the society, and many of them had be sessful


    people in their fields.


    They may not be as capable and talented as Sylvia, but they were not bad...

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Gage thought of how Sylvia congratted him on getting the highest award of the chefs.


    He thought of how excited his colleagues were when Royal Gxy Hotel was named the industry


    benchmark for Larro restaurants.


    He thought of Sylvia''s gifts to all the staff on their birthdays.


    He thought of the happiness of everyone when Sylvia spent holidays with them.


    ...


    Too many memories reurred to him.


    He could barely breathe, "I''m sorry ... sorry."


    "You saved me. No need to say sorry. You must hold on!" Sylvia dragged Gage out hard. His ragged


    breathing breathing came in her ears every now and then.


    They were closer to the exit...


    She walked forward while hoping for Jaden and the others to appear.


    Finally! She reached the safe passage, and as soon as she looked up, she saw Franklin, dressed in


    ck, striding towards her with long legs.


    Sylvia''s face lit up with joy, "Franklin, hurry!"


    However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she sensitively noticed that the breathing in her ears


    stopped, and Gage''s hand that had been holding her cor, also dropped down weakly.


    The smile on her face instantly froze ...


    A whileter, a tear slid down her cheek.


    Finally it fell into the charred ground.


    Franklin looked at Gage on her back who had closed his eyes and stopped breathing.


    Sylvia felt the weight on her back was gone as Gage was picked up by Franklin, and Franklin''s low


    voice rang in her ears, "He''s dead."


    Blood stained her back!


    It dripped down her clothes.


    But her heart seemed to plunge into an endless abyss of ice, so cold that she trembled, her eyes red,


    her voice hoarse, "You know what? Gage, I always take you as my brother. I never thought my brother


    would end up dying to save me."


    "Franklin, he''s the traitor. He''s the mole in the Royal Gxy Hotel."


    Sylvia looked sadly at the handsome man in front of her.


    She could not hold back her sadness any longer and threw herself into Franklin''s arms.


    "He paid the price he deserved. He cherishes you and the Royal Gxy Hotel. Otherwise, he wouldn''t


    have carried so many buddies to the safe passage."


    Franklin gently patted her back andforted her.


    "Rumble!"


    There was another rumble from the roof.


    Franklin looked up at the rickety roof, "We have to leave now."


    "Bang!" There was a loud bang, and a piece of the roof, sticky with charred ash, grazed Franklin''s


    shoulder and hit the floor hard.


    He swung with Sylvia in his arms and ducked.


    Gage, however, was isted on the other side by therge roof.


    "Gage!"


    Sylvia shrieked, trying to get over and take Gage''s body.


    But the whole building shuddered and was about to copse.


    Franklin grabbed her and held her in his arms, "Go! We have to go now!"


    "Franklin, take him away! Take him away!" Sylvia looked at Franklin imploringly.


    Franklin gritted his teeth and was about to cross over when arge piece of the wall fell on top of his


    head.


    It stopped him in his tracks.


    Just then, in the rescue helicopter outside the window, Jaden began to urge, "Boss, let''s go!"


    "Go! Or you would die!"


    Sylvia''s eyes were red as she looked at Gage''s cold body and her eyes were closed.


    Her heart couldn''t stop throbbing.


    "Go!" Franklin picked her up and turned to leave!


    The moment he turned around, the whole building behind him, copsed to the ground and reduced to


    rubble. A huge mushroom cloud was going up in the air. It was so staggering!


    "What''s the point of taking his corpse away when he''s already dead?" Sylvia was sitting inside the


    helicopter, looking at the blue sky outside the window with no focus in her eyes.


    The sun was rising in the morning.


    And everything that happened in the night seemed to be covered up.


    Some people were gone forever, while others had to shoulder the burden and move on.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She looked at the devastated Royal Gxy Hotel from afar, and she believed that one day, justice


    would prevail over evil!


    What happened to the Royal Gxy Hotel caused a stir both at home and abroad.


    A building copsed in just one night.


    Not to mention the fact that Royal Gxy Hotel was an iconic building in Larro, there were many web


    celebrities and tourists would go there to publicize it.


    On the third day after the fire at the Royal Gxy Hotel, the official ount of Royal Gxy Hotel


    issued a statement.


    "Royal Gxy Hotel will be rebuilt. Just because Royal Gxy Hotel suffered a great loss in the fire


    doesn''t mean we''ll withdraw from Larro, our boss Miss Andrews will lead the way! Please stay tuned for


    the return of the Royal Gxy Hotel!"


    This brief statement immediately caused an uproar.


    "Oh my! If I am not wrong, Miss Andrews should be my idol Sylvia, right?"


    "It must be Sylvia. I heard that Sylvia was seen during the rescue that night."


    "Franklin flew the ne himself to save the people! So cool!"


    "The official ount of Royal Gxy Hotel doesn''t cue Sylvia... so it''s not Sylvia, is it? Is there another


    woman called Miss Andrews?"


    "It seems like ... the granddaughter of the Hipps family, Tammy, is also surnamed Andrews."


    "Yes, there are so many women named Andrews in this world. It''s definitely not Sylvia."


    Theizens have started a heated discussion.


    While ... Franklin and Sylvia flew back to Aettosa at this time.


    It seemed that those heated discussions and Larro Daily News'' promoting Franklin''s good deeds had


    nothing to do with them.


    The two of them were sitting around a small round table under the grapevine at the moment, sipping


    tea with Mr. Henderson.


    "So, it seems that Royal Gxy Hotel is your property?" Mr. Henderson raised his eyebrows, "I can''t


    believe you are so capable since you''re so young."


    Sylvia''s forehead was almost healed, with new pink flesh growing. She took a sip of tea, "It''s just a


    restaurant."


    "You''re really low-key." Mr. Hendersonughed and looked at Franklin, "You''re great too. You can fly a


    ne so well."


    "Are you so idle today? You even have time to make fun of us?" Sylvia put down her cup of tea, "I have


    something to do. I''ll go first."


    Mr. Henderson looked at her back and said to Franklin, "Come in. I''ll help treat your illness. You can''t


    run around rashly again."


    Franklin did not say anything, put down the cup of tea and followed him into the house.


    Larro.


    At the gate of Kennedy family''s Vi.


    A teenager with injuries all over his body knelt in the hot sun, his face covered in sweat, but his eyes


    revealed an innate stubbornness.


    Late that night, when the Royal Gxy Hotel was on fire, Romeo, being put in a sack, was thrown in


    front of the vi.


    And he had been kneeling here for one day and one night.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Paul was standing by the window on the second floor of the vi.


    The housekeeper came over and looked at the teenager kneeling at the front door downstairs outside


    the window with a worried face and said, "Master Paul, Master Romeo''s legs will be disabled if he


    keeps kneeling down like this!"


    "Let him keep kneeling until he learns his lesson!"


    Paul extinguished the cigarette in his hand in frustration. Anger was written over his face, "I can''t


    believe he, as one of the Kennedys, was kidnapped, put in a sack, and thrown to the gate. What


    humiliation!"


    "He got beaten up like that, got Sylvia hurt, and got the Royal Gxy Hotel destroyed! If he hadn''t been


    caught as a bargaining chip to threaten James, how could so many terrible things have happened?"


    "Sylvia and Franklin are lucky to survive this time!"


    "What if it happens again?"


    The housekeeper sighed, "Master Paul, Master Romeo is young after all. It is inevitable that he will fall


    for someone else''s trap. The rk Group is not a good ce to work. I always felt that this was


    connected to the Wilson Group."


    "You''re right." Paul''s face was cold, and he lifted his eyes to look at Romeo, who was still kneeling at


    the gate. "Send our men out to check it out. Also, as for what Romeo said about the Wilson Group''s


    financial problems, send someone to tell Sylvia."


    "I''m afraid Master James has reported to her. If we go again ..."


    The housekeeper looked at Paul hesitantly.


    "It''s not the same." Paul''s face showed no emotion, and a flood of pain surged in his chest.


    He couldn''t stop feeling sad, especially when he thought that Sylvia and Franklin were married.


    Now Sylvia had been injured and the Royal Gxy Hotel had been destroyed because of Romeo and


    James.


    This ...


    Paul felt too embarrassed to meet Sylvia again.


    In Aettosa at this time.


    In a dpidated castle building.


    Jaden was standing in front of Sylvia, while Logan was sitting next to Sylvia ying with his phone.


    The atmosphere inside the hall was somewhat strained.


    Sylvia sat on the sofa and folded her long, straight legs.


    She wore a white shirt with a pair of blue jeans underneath. The hem of the shirt tucked into the pants,


    betraying her slim waist.


    "rk is trying to bait me into this trap."


    She sneered, "The news is definitely fake. What''s more, I was tricked into going to the abandoned


    factory by a series of tricks, and some members from ZZ organization intervened."


    "It was so hard not to connect rk with ZZ organization. I''m afraid there''s more to it."


    "Master James said he and Romeo overheard the conversation between rk and Winter, and there


    was a recording of it," Logan said, then pulled out the recording from his phone and yed it to Sylvia.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and listened for a moment before gesturing for him to turn it off.


    "They said rk smuggled a shipment to be traded with someone on Sunday in Sightsee Restaurant


    owned by the Wilson Group. They also said that the Wilson Group''s finances are wed they


    embezzled and misappropriated the funds."


    Sylvia''s almond eyes were jeering, "Such words can only fool James and Romeo. The Wilson Group''s


    financial vulnerability is not because of embezzlement, but because its phnthropic foundation is


    problematic."


    "Boss, what should we do now? We must take revenge! The Royal Gxy Hotel was destroyed


    because of the scheme plotted by Wilson Group and ZZ together," Jaden said angrily.


    Now the employees of Royal Gxy Hotel were in the hospital. Although they survived, they had


    various degrees of injuries.


    "Since rk seduced us to go to Sightsee Restaurant, we''ll go. I''d like to see what kind of tricks rk


    is ying." Sylvia lowered her eyebrows and looked at Jaden, "Tell our men to stay calm and get the


    word out that we also have a shipment being traded at Sightsee Restaurant on Saturday night."


    "Yes, boss."


    Jaden epted the order and went out.


    Logan, on the other hand, frowned, "Boss, rk is obviously setting up a trap for you to fall for. Why


    must you go?"


    "No one can plot against me without paying any price!" Sylvia stood up from the sofa, her gaze cold.


    "I''m going to pick up Franklin. It''s time for his treatment to end."


    "Boss, a celebration party for ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' is going to be held in a few days. Also, since


    it was shortlisted for the Golden Cattle Awards, you, as an investor and producer, should attend the


    awards ceremony."


    Logan turned on his phone again and began to give Sylvia an itinerary like a secretary, "So ... When


    will you return home?"


    Sylvia''s eyes swept over Logan with a hint of unspeakable tenderness on her pretty, eye-catching face,


    "In a couple of days. I''ll have Franklin''s condition stabilize first."


    Henderson Residence.


    Sylvia parked the car steadily in front of the door and stepped out of the car, where the tall man was


    squatting inside the small garden watering vegetable.


    The man wore a ck shirt, the sleeves were pulled up to the elbow, revealing a part of his strong and


    powerful arm.


    Squatting on the ground with a hose, he was watering vegetable as if he had been very adept at it.


    This man seemed perfect no matter what he did.


    He was a business tycoon. His hand that usually held a Montnc Pen to sign documents was holding


    a hose at this time, but it also matched him very well.


    Sylvia reached out and touched her chin.


    Probably it was because he was handsome that he looked good whatever he did.


    Franklin watered the vegetable for a while. Sensing someone staring at him, he looked up and met


    Sylvia''s eyes.


    Sylvia''s clear eyes were glowing in the sunset.


    The man put down the hose in his hand, turned off the tap, then walked up to her and looked at her


    with downcast eyes, "It''s nice to live an idyllic life once in a while."


    Sylvia''s red lips curved up a little bit, "What, Mr. Maskelyne wants to retire so soon?"


    "No."


    The man took her hand and walked out, "I have not yet made enough money for us, How can I retire?"


    "Franklin, you haven''t told me how you made the firefighters in the adjacent city work with you that


    day."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked at the man''s solid back.


    All the firefighters on the ne Franklin flew that day were firefighters she asked Alby to get from the


    adjacent city to put out the fire.


    "So tell me, who did you get to call those firemen over?"


    Franklin''s eyes shed with affection for Sylvia. The guy Sylvia called for help should be in a deep


    friendship with her!


    Sylvia was more capable than he thought.


    "A buddy."


    "A male?" Franklin''s eyes turned gloomy.


    "Yep."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Did it matter? Sylvia was a bit bemused.


    She hurriedly changed the subject, "I have to return home in two days. I can''t continue to apany


    you here."


    "So?" A hint of danger shed under Franklin''s eyes.


    These days seemed to be a life stolen from Death.


    It was very carefree.


    "Nothing. I will stay home for a few days." Sylvia rubbed her forehead with a headache, "Can you be


    less childish?"

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Franklin got silent. Was he disliked by her?


    "Let''s go eat ... Are you hungry?"


    "I know a restaurant that''s not bad."


    Half an hourter.


    The car pulled up steadily in front of a fancy French restaurant, and Sylvia just got out of the car when


    Franklin took her hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    Sylvia was speechless


    This man was really getting overbearing.


    No sooner had the two of them settled down than they suddenly heard a woman''s delicate voice ring


    out, "What a coincidence, Mr. Maskelyne."


    Sylvia looked to the voice source and saw a good-looking, well-built woman in a couture outfit standing


    in front of Franklin.


    Franklin swept a nce at the woman, his face expressionless, "Sorry, I don''t know you. "


    Lara''s turquoise blue eyes shed with a hint of astonishment. She was beautiful and elegant, and of


    noble status.


    Any man she met wanted to woo her.


    Why was this man so cold?


    And who was this woman next to him? Why did she look so close to him?


    She took the initiative to greet this man, and he still put on airs?


    Who did he think he was?


    Suppressing the anger inside, Lara took a deep breath and kept a decent smile, "Mr. Maskelyne, we


    met once before at ... "


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Franklin, "Excuse me, Miss, you are


    standing here and disturbing my meal with my lover. Would you please return to your seat? "


    p! It was as if an invisible hand had pped Lara hard.


    There was a burning pain on her face. She hadn''t heard wrong, had she?


    She was the oil tycoon''s daughter, the most famous celebrity, but she was disliked.


    Looking at Lara''s terrible face, Sylvia held back herughter, withdrew her eyes and lifted the menu,


    "What do you want to eat? "


    "I love everything you ordered. " Franklin looked at her with a doting. In his eyes, Sylvia looked the


    best.


    Being ignored by them, Lara was furious again.


    She had never failed to get whatever she wanted!


    How could this man not care about her?


    ''Good, you''ve managed to get my attention.''


    Lara raised her head arrogantly, "Franklin, one day you''ll regret doing this to me! "


    After saying that, she turned around and stepped on her high heels and left with her head held high like


    a proud peacock.


    Sylvia scanned her haute couture and her eyes sank.


    This woman seemed to be not quite different from Darcie and Tammy. She seemed to be born proud.


    Who was she?


    After a moment of thought, Sylvia turned her attention to Franklin. The man still kept the same


    expression as before, as if that woman''sing and leaving had nothing to do with him.


    "You can easily ... "


    "What?" Franklin raised an eyebrow.


    Sylvia curled her lips, her eyes were all yful, and her pretty face seemed to glow in the light. "Attract


    youngdies."


    Franklin couldn''t help butugh, "So tell me, why does Paul call you several times a day?"


    "Apologizing for his brother." Sylvia exhaled and gave Franklin a cool look, "What''s the point of asking


    such a detailed question?"


    Franklin gave a chuckle, "No woman calls me."


    Sylvia red at him, "You''re so childish!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The leisurely days seemed to go by extraordinarily fast.


    Sylvia soon left for her home country.


    Larro, on the other hand, was in a state of stormy weather.


    The sky was dark and heavy, as if it was going to pour at any moment.


    It was clearly morning, but it seemed as if night was approaching.


    Early in the morning, Poppy arrived at Maskelyne Entertainment.


    She had signed with Eden''s agent, so she was naturally one member of Maskelyne Entertainment.


    She followed her agent into Maskelyne Entertainment''s styling room.


    The stylist had been waiting there for a long time.


    An hourter, the agent smiled with a smug face, "Poppy is just too beautiful, and will definitely not be


    overshadowed by other actresses at the award ceremony tonight."


    The stylist gave Poppy a quite well-cut silver sequin nt-shoulder dress, revealing her left shoulder.


    The dress was embellished with tassels at the chest and hem, and the tassels swung when Poppy


    walked.


    Wearing high heels of the same color as the dress, she had her hair pulled up high and only a few


    strands of hair were on the cheeks.


    Poppy looked in the mirror and thought it was not bad.


    She smiled at the stylist, "Thank you."


    "You''re ourpany''s new actress. I can''t let others steal your thunder, so I must work a little harder."


    The stylist also smiled.


    The agent took Poppy out of the styling room and headed to Eden''s office.


    Fay Young just came out of the elevator to see this scene. She looked at Poppy''s slender back, and a


    trace of doubt shed in her eyes, "The ''Moonlight'' dress. The stylist gave it to Poppy?"


    Her agent sneered, "It''s just a dress. What''s the big deal? Don''t worry, I''ve rent a new dress from Dior


    for you. You''ll eclipse others by then. Poppy would be just nothing but for a good family."


    Fay pursed her lips thoughtfully and withdrew her gaze from Poppy, looking sideways at her agent


    Nova Butler, and smiling softly, "Nova, I''ve been shortlisted for Best Actress and Most Popr Actress.


    By then, strength and works speak louder. No matter which award I end up with, my status in the


    Nova smiled smugly, "Don''t worry, the movie and TV series you acted in are both shortlisted. The best


    movie award. The best TV series award. No matter what wins the award, you can gain more poprity.


    Poppy is just a neer. She cannot shake your position as the top-ranked actress of thepany."


    Fayughed and fiddled with her long wavy hair, "Mr. Maskelyne is away from thispany all day. He


    doesn''t have time to take care of business here. Poppy is Mr. Maskelyne''s sister, so what? She''s also


    my stepping stone."


    "I heard that she was shortlisted for the Best Neer Award. The judge in charge of the Neer


    Award hates people who took advantage of their power and status, but Poppy was still selected." Nova


    gritted her teeth. "She must have traded sex for it!"


    Be Davis was a very straightforward judge, also the vice president of Film and Television


    Association.


    "Be Davis. Sounds familiar."

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    "Haven''t you heard that Miss Davis is a lesbian. She just like pretty girls."


    Fay''s eyes widened, "Really?"


    It was rumored that Be was dressed in neutral clothes usually. Could it be that she really liked girls?


    "Isn''t it obvious? Let''s go. Wait and see how I teach Poppy a lessonter! She''s a real bitch who even


    seduces Miss Davis!"


    The agent''s heart was burning with anger. She would get rid of all those who dared to stand in Fay''s


    way!


    The red carpet opening ceremony of Golden Cattle Awards kicked off at 4:00 pm.


    At the entrance of Larro Convention Center, the hot and gloomy weather did not dampen the


    enthusiasm of the onlooking fans.


    Cheers rose and fell as the stars showed up.


    On the red carpet, the stars seemed to be shining.


    A lot of superstars walked across the red carpet one after another, leaving a perfect figure in the sh


    of camera lights.


    This was an event in the film and television industry, and an even bigger event in the entertainment


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    industry.


    Almost all of the domestic and international media were present. Whether they were members of the


    media or the big stars who walked across the red carpet, they were all very spirited.


    Rnd''s ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' was not a big hit and was only nominated for a modest award,


    but the assistant director brought the cast and crew to the event.


    People in the entertainment industry, naturally, refused to let go of any opportunity to gain poprity.


    Rnd, the director, went to jail, but the others didn''t.


    They, as usual, gotta walk on the red carpet, wear the pretty dresses, and be taken photos of.


    The assistant director, together with the cast and crew, walked from the starting point of the red carpet


    to the end.


    The female lead Annie Dawson wore a snow white waist small dress. After Gianna quit, she, a little-


    known actress, became the female lead.


    It was her first time ying the female lead, but Poppy, who starred in the movie at the same time, got


    much more publicity than her.


    Not only that, Poppy''s movie was a box office hit and she was nominated for Best Neer at this


    Golden Cattle Awards, which made Annie feel rather angry.


    Instead, she was just a flop that got no public attention.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset you felt.


    After walking down the red carpet, Annie still wanted to do so, as this was her first time attending such


    a grand event.


    She didn''t know when she would be able to walk across the red carpet like this next time.


    The cars of Maskelyne Entertainment''s artists arrived at the entrance of the red carpet one after


    another.


    In the first car that stopped were the cast and crew of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'', and Brock was the


    first to get out.


    Next was Eden, and then Eden helped open the car door for Poppy very gentlemanly.


    Poppy had just gotten off car bus when a girl suddenly rushed over from nowhere and came straight


    towards her!


    All she felt was a chill on her chest and ck liquid sliding down her silver gown.


    The girl cupped a Coke bottle in her hand and stared at Poppy with an indignant look, "You shameless


    bitch! How dare you seduce our Eden! How can you stay with our Eden!"


    She cursed and threw the bottle at Poppy''s face!


    Just then, Eden, who was very close to Poppy, rushed up and protected Poppy.


    Bang!


    The bottle hit Eden hard in the back, while Poppy cowered in his arms with a wretched face.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden twist.


    The media quickly started snapping pictures of Poppy and Eden.


    And Brock hurried to call security to pull this crazy fan away.


    There had been some fans who were obsessed with their idols like crazy over these years. Once a


    piece of news reported that a crazy male fan pounced on the female star, which was quite shocking.


    After Poppy and Eden made the movie, they looked like a perfect match. Although they were not a


    couple in the movie, a lot of fans were shipping them.


    However, some fans only loved either of them. In particr, Eden had a lot of fans that only adorned


    him.


    Poppy could never have imagined that she would be attacked by Eden''s fans at an event like the


    Golden Cattle Awards.


    She lost face in public.


    Her nice gown was ruined too.


    What could she do now?


    Should she walk down the red carpet or quit?


    Fay and her agent got out of the car behind them. Fay came over with a concerned look on her face,


    "Oh my God, Miss Maskelyne, what happened? Why did your dress look like this?"


    "With so many media reporters, and fans around, you should be careful, to not let them take your


    indecent photos. It would negatively influence you if they were posted online." Nova also looked


    concerned.


    "Why don''t you go to my car and change your clothes? I have spare casual clothes in my van." Fay


    smiled gently and kindly, as if she was a gentle senior in the samepany.


    Actually, she had prepared an ugly, old, and rustic sweatshirt just for Poppy.


    Poppy had never worn someone else''s clothes, and she disliked it, so she shook her head, "Thanks,


    Fay, no need."


    Just now everyone saw her being sshed with c. No matter how she covered it up, it was in vain.


    Facing up to it would be a better choice.


    Then, she broke free from Eden''s arms, "Thank you, Eden."


    The handsome teenager looked at her with some concern. Actresses paid attention to their appearance


    very much, and on such asions they wished so much to eclipse all the other female stars.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    After saying that, Poppy walked towards the autograph board with her head up.


    And behind her, Brock and Eden and several other actors from the same cast hurried to follow her.


    Even if she was in a mess, she seemed to be a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world.


    Nova looked at Poppy''s back, "I''ll see how she gets into the venue in that dirty dress!"


    Fay smiled warmly and elegantly, immediately attracting a lot of camera lights.


    Poppy didn''t stay on the red carpet for long, nor did she ept any interview, but went straight inside


    the venue.


    After she entered, she hurriedly walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    At such an event, if she was still wearing a dirty dress, it would be a fatal blow no matter to her career,


    or professional ability.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Poppy pursed her red lips and began to wash the c stains from her clothes.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was abroad, Fay used to brag to her about everything.


    Fay had no reason to be so kind to lend clothes to her when they were in the home country.


    Fay was a fickle woman in the circle of international students. She had wide connections and good


    social skills. Finally, in order to return home to be a female star, she suspended from school.


    When they were abroad, Poppy and Fay did not have a good rtionship. Fay liked to target her no


    matter what, so the tension in the air would grow every time they met.


    The story went that one of Fay''s boyfriends abandoned her and insisted on pursuing Poppy.


    Poppy didn''t know anything about it, but she was hated by Fay.


    After Fay returned home, her career was booming and she gained arge fan base. After making two


    or three popr TV dramas, she started making movies.


    She became an A-list star soon.


    As long as she won Best Actress Award today, she would be an A-list star with representative works,


    poprity and awards.


    Poppy was annoyed. How could she meet Fay everywhere she went?


    She let out a long breath. The stain had been cleaned, but the water-soaked fabric clung to her body,


    making her feel very ufortable. Also, her skin inside could be vaguely seen.


    Poppy stood in front of the bathroom mirror with some annoyance, and just then, a girl pushed open


    the bathroom door and came over, looking at her with surprise, "Why is your dress wet? Are you


    Poppy? I''ve seen your movie. It''s very nice."


    The girl was wearing a staff uniform with a badge pinned to her chest.


    She was a staff member at the Golden Cattle Awards.


    Poppy raised her eyes and looked at her. The girl was in her twenties, with an innocent look and a


    gentle smile. "Let me take you to the air conditioning vent backstage to blow it dry. I guess it will dry in


    a while."


    Poppy really needed to have her gown dry now. She couldn''t keep wearing a wet dress, or it would be


    really embarrassing.


    She nodded, not expecting to meet such a kind staff member, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." The girl pointed to her badge, "My name is Gina."


    The girl led Poppy down an unupiedne and directly into the backstage of the awards ceremony.


    There were several exclusive dressing rooms for A-list stars backstage, and it was naturally impossible


    for a neer like Poppy to have a dressing room backstage, so ... when she saw Gina push open


    the door to Fay''s dressing room, she was stunned.


    "Miss Gina, forget it. It''s not good for me to go in Miss Young''s dressing room."


    She didn''t want to get too much involved with Fay.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just using an air conditioner. There are so many dressing rooms, and only Miss


    Young doesn''t have her door locked. She has always been very affable. She won''t mind it," Gina said


    with a smile.


    Poppy hesitated, but stepped inside.


    Standing in front of the air conditioner, the cool air of the air conditioner blew hard on her body, making


    her ufortable.


    She had just blown it dry and was about to leave when the door to the dressing room was pushed open


    from the outside.


    Fay walked in wearing a jewel-blue gown with long wavy hair.


    She was followed by her agent Nova.


    When she saw Poppy, Fay raised her eyebrows, and her voice was mild with a hint of disdain, "Miss


    Maskelyne, what are you doing in my dressing room? Do you think a neer like you can be equal


    with me now?"


    There was no one else here, and there were no media cameras, so Fay didn''t pretend to show concern


    for Poppy as a senior but showed her true colors.


    "My dress is wet. Ie and use the air conditioner to blow it dry," Poppy said courteously, "Thank you


    for the air conditioning, I''ll go first."


    With that, she headed out the door.


    Gina hurriedly apologized to Fay, "Miss Young, I''m sorry."


    Fay snorted, fixed her makeup and turned around to prepare to leave as well.


    Only as soon as she pulled open the door, she heard a surprised squeal from outside the door. It was


    the voice of her assistant, "Oh my God! It''s top dress designer Darlene, I heard that she designed all


    the dresses of our president''s wife."


    "She''s carrying a beautiful dress. Is she going to give it to Fay? After all, I''ve heard that Fay''s boyfriend


    is ..."


    The other staff member didn''t go on, as if she didn''t deserve to say that name.


    Three good-looking women were walking down the corridor. The woman in the lead wore an elegant


    suit, followed by her two assistants.


    Fay looked over curiously and saw the famous designer Darlene Shaw, who designed President''s


    wife''s dresses for her overseas visit.


    "The gown she is carrying seems to be one of new spring collections, right? It''s also a limited edition. It


    seems to be from the same collections as President''s wife''s gown? Even if you have enough money,


    you can''t buy this dress. This collection only has two models. One is given to President''s wife''s, and


    the other is kept by Darlene."


    "No way. Though Mr. Shaw spoils me very much, he can''t get such a couture dress for me, right?" Fay


    said with a bit of disbelief, "Although Shaw Group has been doing well in recent years, but ... I don''t


    think it''s possible to invite Darlene here."


    Fay said this, but the tone of voice carried a hint of pride and excitement.


    "It''s possible! Both of their family names are Shaw. Maybe they''re rtives, so it''s not hard for him to


    get such a dress," Nova said excitedly.


    If her artist was able to wear another dress from the same collection as the president''s wife, it could be


    publicized and upy the trending list of Twitter for a long time!


    This was an honorable thing.


    Fay was still uncertain. Before, she was displeased seeing Poppy wear "Moonlight", which she fancied.


    So, she called her boyfriend Fritz Shaw toin about it.


    She could not have imagined that Fritz would give her such a big surprise.


    Fritz must have gone to a lot of trouble, right? Maybe it was just like Nova said that Darlene and he


    were rtives?


    Was that why Darlene came to deliver the dress in person?


    The more Fay thought about it, the morefortable she felt.


    As Darlene was about to walk over, Fay couldn''t help but greet her with a joyful face, "Miss Shaw,


    thank you for sending this dress over. I really appreciate it. It''s an honor to wear your design."


    Darlene looked at Fay suspiciously, a little surprised, "Excuse me... are you Miss Poppy?"

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Fay was so excited that she didn''t even hear it clearly and thought, "This dress is for me!"


    She was so excited that she could barely speak aplete sentence. "Yes, yes, I am."


    Darlene looked up and down at Fay, who was very popr recently and she was somewhat impressed.


    But ... before Darlene had time to say anything, she heard Nova showing off to a very delicate-looking


    girl aside.


    "My artist is really awesome. Someone is the youngdy of Maskelyne family, so what? Fay''s boyfriend


    even asked Miss Shaw to deliver the dress she designed!"


    "Someone''s dress got dirty, but no one cared about it. Is she really thedy of Maskelyne family? I


    doubt it!"


    Fay feltfortable listening to Nova''s words.


    Poppy must be very jealous and angry when she saw Darleneing to deliver dress in person, right?


    So what was the point of being the unloved daughter of Maskelyne family?


    Darlene, the designer, had always dealt with the wives of the senior officials of the country.


    The general public could not see her or well the dress she design. The clothes she designed could only


    be worn by the president''s wife when visiting abroad!


    The thought of wearing the same high-ss clothes as the president''s wife, Fay was smug.


    Fay elegantly extended his hand, smiling in a way that she thought was elegant and decent, "Miss


    Shaw, this way please, let''s go and change."


    At this moment, Darlene suddenly took a few steps forward and came to Poppy, "This dress takes me


    half a year to finish it. It suits you very well. Hurry up and get changed."


    Fay''s head went nk and she stared at Darlene for a moment. Why did she walk up to Poppy?


    She eximed incredulously, "Miss Shaw, did you make a mistake? I am Miss Young. Didn''t your


    rtive Fritz let you send this dress to me?"


    Darlene looked at Fay with some annoyance and an extremely serious face, "Miss, I don''t have any


    rtives named Fritz. What''s more, my gown is only suitable for elegant and sweet girls, and you''re no


    longer suitable at your age."


    Was Darlene implying that she was old! Fay broke down. Then, she heard Darlene saying to Poppy


    very politely, "Poppy, please hurry up and get changed."


    Fay only felt a burning pain on her face. A sense of humiliation surged through her.


    Why did Poppy, that bitch, get the dress? Her brother didn''t evene to see her!


    Poppy raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t look as smug as Fay did earlier, but said in a very humble


    tone, "Thank you. I''ll treasure this dress."


    Celebrities wore haute couture dresses they rented from brands when attending events.


    Poppy thought the gown was lent to her by Darlene. There was news that some celebrities who stained


    or ruined the dress was banned by the brand, so Poppy hurriedly expressed her sincerity to Darlene.


    Darlene smiled, "You''re wee. We''re a family from now on. I''m your future sister-inw!"


    Future sister-inw? A family? What did Darlene mean?


    Poppy''s face nched. Did Franklin cheat on Sylvia? Did he break up with Sylvia again? Did he fall for


    Darlene? Her chest ached, "You ... You ..."


    She was about to question Darlene when Darlene pushed her into a dressing room.


    Fay watched Poppy enter a vacant dressing room with a glint of hatred in her eyes.


    And at this point in the awards ceremony, Eden was sitting apprehensively in his seat, not knowing how


    things were going.


    Brock smiled at his look, "What? Worried about Poppy?"


    The teenager wore a ck suit. A faint blush surfaced on his handsome face, "No."


    "You''re just being tough." Brock pped him heavily on the shoulder and looked to the end of the red


    carpet, "Why isn''t Miss Andrews here yet?"


    Just then, Darlene walked over and took the seat next to Eden, "Done!"


    "Thanks, Darlene," Eden said with a grateful look on his face, "Don''t worry. She''ll look gorgeous in that


    gown and make it gain a lot of publicity."


    "Do you think I need it?" Darlene curled her lips and looked at Eden with a thoughtful look, "Don''t you


    forget your promise."


    Just then, there was a suddenmotion at the entrance.


    Brock subconsciously looked over and saw Sylvia, in a white dress,ing elegantly.


    She was tall, with a tailored fishtail dress wrapping her delicate, curvy figure, and her long hair coiled


    up, making her look elegant and charming.


    She had a limited-edition designer bag in her hand, and there was light makeup on her face.


    Her every movement showed that she was an elegant and charming woman.


    Those female stars were secretly jealous of Sylvia.


    "She''s just a web celebrity! Where does she get the gall the attend this kind of award ceremony? So


    what if she looks gorgeous?"


    Fay also saw the scene. She was already filled with mixed emotions of anger and shame. See Sylvia''s


    bright appearance, she was more upset.


    But thinking of Sylvia''s current identity as Franklin''s wife, Fay could only suppress her displeasure and


    greeted Sylvia, "Mrs. Maskelyne, you are so beautiful and graceful. This dress looks like it''s designed


    and tailored for you."


    Sylvia nced down at the woman in front of her and curled her lips into a smile, "Yes, it is."


    "Poppy is wearing a dress designed by Miss Shaw today, and I don''t think it looks as good as yours!"


    Fay nced at Poppy walking out from the backstage and said in a louder voice.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Obviously, Fay was trying to sow discord, and her words drew a lot of attention in an instant.


    After all, nowadays, the viewers enjoyed seeing the drama like female stars confronting or fighting with


    each other.


    In particr, Sylvia and Poppy were sisters-inw. It would be more dramatic if theypeted with


    each other.


    Everyone''s curiosity and interest were instantly piqued.


    They couldn''t wait to see them in a fight.


    However ... just when everyone was full of expectation, Poppy, who just came out from backstage, saw


    the tall familiar figure not far away.


    With a naive smile on her face, she carried the skirt of her dress and running over to Sylvia.


    Poppy had a delicate and cute smile on her face, "Sylvia..."

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    The voice was choked with sobs.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The grievance she had suffered when she first got off the car, the feigned toughness, broke down the


    moment she saw Sylvia.


    Poppy looked up at Sylvia with red eyes , "I ... I''m ... "


    The aggrieved, pathetic look made Sylvia''s heart soften. She could not help but reach out and pinch


    Poppy''s smooth cheeks, "I know all. Is the dress appropriate? I had Darlene alter it to your size."


    "Sylvia, you ... Did you have Miss Shaw send the dress?" Poppy was shocked! But ... But Darlene said


    that she would be her future sister-inw. What did that mean?


    "Darlene, what do you mean? Sylvia has asked you for a favor, but you trick me into making a


    promise!"


    As soon as Eden heard Sylvia''s words, he felt bad. "Do you have to be so shameless in order to


    pursue Logan?"


    After he and Poppy got off the car, Poppy''s dress was ruined and he rushed to contact Darlene and


    asked her to help Poppy prepare a dress.


    However, Darlene required him to help her pursue Logan, or she would not help him.


    Eden was just trying to help Poppy, so he promised her very soon.


    Now he realized that he was fooled!


    Looking at his angry look, Darlene smiled brightly, revealing her two cute buckteeth, "You have


    promised me to help me pursue your brother Logan! I helped you save your lover, so ... as a man, you


    can''t go back on your word."


    "What lover? We are friends." Eden blushed. So many artists and reporters were here.


    What the hell was Darlene talking about?


    "Miss Shaw, We are just colleagues. Don''t misunderstand." Poppy also blushed and hurriedly


    exined.


    It was not good to be misunderstood.


    "Just colleagues? He was so anxious when something happened to you?" Darlene''s cute buckteeth


    showed again, "Well, well, you know what? When he called me, he sounded so anxious."


    Poppy was thin-skinned and had never had never been teased like this before, so she immediately


    blushed.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked at Darlene, "No one thinks you''re dumb even if you don''t talk."


    The crowd just saw Miss Shaw, the great designer, put on an ingratiating smile, "Master, you can''t be


    more right."


    Master?


    After hearing Darlene''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Their eyes widened.


    Darlene had a high status in the H Rovirsa fashion industry, and many fashion events were honored to


    have her present.


    Now, Darlene, the designer who designed the dress for the president''s wife was ingratiating Sylvia?


    Fay''s face was livid.


    Her mind went nk and she only felt she made a stupid mistake.


    She thought Sylvia was just Franklin''s wife and a web celebrity ...


    How did she suddenly be Darlene''s master?


    How could she make such a stupid mistake?


    It could be clearly seen that how close the rtionship between Poppy and Sylvia was. Obviously,


    Poppy was so dependent on Sylvia.


    Those who wanted to watch and see the fun before was shocked.


    Even Eden stared at Darlene in surprise, "If you want to pursue my brother, why don''t you let Sylvia


    help you. Why are you clinging to me?"


    Darlene smiled wickedly, her round eyes glowing. Her baby face was bent close to Eden''s. Her voice


    said through gritted teeth, "Do you think ... I dare to trouble my master? Of course, it''s because you''re a


    pushover!"


    "So you tricked me into falling for your trap."


    Eden looked at her. She was unlike a designer at all, but simply a cheater!


    Poppy finally realized that Darlene wanted to be Eden''s sister-inw, and her brother Franklin was not


    involved.


    She let out a long breath after knowing it was a misunderstanding.


    It did surprise her.


    Fay, who had been ignored by them, stood in ce, as dumb as a fool.


    Her eyes were full of shock. She was so stupid. She would never have thought that Darlene was


    Sylvia''s student!


    Being in the entertainment business for many years, Fay surely knew she couldn''t just stand still. So,


    as her brain worked furiously, she finally managed a smile, "Mrs. Maskelyne, Miss Shaw, Miss


    Maskelyne , you impressed me so much. I''m so stupid to say the wrong thing before."


    "Oh? Miss Young, what did you say? Howe I don''t know?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows, and her


    delicate and bright face was tinged with a faint mockery.


    Obvious, her point was to let Fay repeat what she had done and said!


    Fay''s face suddenly went white.


    How could she, as an A-list female star reveal her own shorings and nasty thoughts in front of so


    many big names?


    It was not just a matter of losing face. It would also tarnish her reputation.


    She stood there with a pale face, feeling a chill in her heart. Sylvia, as rumor had it, could not be


    messed with!


    Just then, the judges of the Golden Cattle Awards walked to the stage and took their seats.


    And a male and a female host hade on stage.


    The event was broadcast live, not only live on TV stations in real time, but also on major video sites.


    Those fans who couldn''t make it to the show were glued to their screens on the live streaming tform,


    excited to see their favorite actors or stars.


    The bulletments flowed across the screen furiously!


    The director was seen directing the cameras, and the staff on site was ready for the live broadcast.


    Fay let out a quiet sigh of relief and was about to return to her seat when Sylvia''s cool voice came from


    behind her, "Miss Young, you said you said the wrong thing, didn''t you? Shouldn''t you apologize for it?"


    It was like Sylvia poured a bucket of ice water on Fay''s stiff body. She just lifted the foot, but she


    withdrew it and stayed put as soon as she heard Sylvia''s words.


    She looked at Sylvia incredulously , "The ceremony will be live broadcast soon, Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia sneered, "Do you mean that I''m holding up the Golden Cattle Awards?"

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    "Mrs. Maskelyne ... No ... I''m just afraid it will affect your speech."


    Fay was so incoherent she didn''t know what she was saying.


    The heavily made-up face was white and ghastly, and in the light she looked like a stunt performer who


    had just run out of a horror movie.


    "Miss Young, I don''t want to waste time talking some crap to you here."


    Sylvia let out a chuckle, her bright face shining, elegantly looking at Fay , "I advise you to be careful


    with your words if you still wanna work in the entertainment industry. I will let you off this time. I hope


    you remember what I said in the future."


    When she finished, she turned around and walked over to Poppy, took the young girl''s hand and sat


    down in her seat.


    Fay just felt like she was losing her face.


    Her face turned red and white.


    She lowered her head in frustration and went to her seat.


    For a while she just felt like the people around her were stillughing at her.


    But ...


    The truth was that everyone was looking toward the center of the stage.


    The awards ceremony was extraordinarily lively, with awards being imed one by one by various


    filmmakers and TV series producers.


    Some were happy while some were sad.


    Almost everyone held their breath when the Best Neer Award in Movies was announced.


    Poppy was a little nervous. It was her first film and she naturally hoped she would do well.


    The male host came on stage and said in a loud voice, "Dear guests, just now the Best Neer


    Award in TV series has been imed, and who will be the final winner of our Best Neer Award in


    Movies?"


    "Next, please take a look through the big screen to see the finalists..."


    The hostess'' voice echoed, "Wedding tells the miserable life of an ancient woman!"


    "Unfinished is about those shady developers!"


    "Top Idol''s Trash Picking up! These days even idols are picking up trash. They set a good example for


    us, so let''s start protecting the environment."


    "Life! It can be as brilliant as a spark, or as dark as an abyss."


    The big screen kept showing the clips of these shortlisted movies, and the clips showed the shots of


    the neers inside.


    Clips about Poppy were also yed.


    After these images were shown one by one, the male host said, "These shortlisted films were voted on


    by millions of viewers from Twitter and from the voting channel on Golden Cattle TV. Here we have the


    film industry''s great three-time movie star Robin to reveal ..."


    Robin Martin walked on stage in a ck suit, then took the envelope from thedy and opened it


    calmly.


    After opening it, he smiled faintly, "Poppy."


    Poppy stood up in surprise, not expecting the Best Neer Award to be presented to her.


    She excitedly walked up to the podium and received the trophy from Robin.


    She had just resumed her seat when the next award was the Best Supporting Actress.


    When "Top Idol''s Trash Picking up" appeared on the big screen again, everyone was shocked.


    A small neer was shortlisted for two awards.


    Though it wasn''t the much-anticipated best actress award, it was surprising enough.


    Fay stared at Poppy with some jealousy. She believed Poppy could won awards just because of her


    family background and her ability to seduce men.


    Or those judges would not even spare a look at her.


    She acted just like that, and simply did not deserve to win the award.


    She was secretly jealous and looked at Annie not far away. Annie had been in apetitive


    rtionship with Poppy, and the two of them had entered the circle almost at the same time and were


    nominated for Best Supporting Actress almost at the same time.


    Annie was beautiful, while Poppy looked pure and innocent. Compared to Poppy, Annie could fit into


    more types of movies.


    She curled her lips and said to her agent, "Tell Annie about Poppy''s good rtionship with the judges."


    The agent was shocked. "It''s not good, is it? As you can see, Sylvia, she ..."


    ''It''s obvious that she is very protective of Poppy!''


    ''Is it really a good idea to look for trouble?''


    ''Maybe she will bring this on herself in the end.''


    ''Does she forget she still works in Maskelyne Entertainment?''


    "As long as you do it unobtrusively, no one will think that we revealed it to her. Besides, there are really


    very few secrets in the circle."


    Fay smiled smugly. Today she lost face in public, so of course she gotta retaliate.


    She couldn''t pick fights with Sylvia.


    But fighting against Poppy, the youngdy that no one cared, was a piece of cake.


    "Then ... OK." The agent immediately went to work on getting all the dirt on Poppy''s good rtionship


    with the judges.


    And at this time on the stage, Poppy waspeting for the Best Supporting Actress Award with an


    actress named Hope Barnes.


    She was confident in winning it, because she had bribed all the judges.


    This time, the Best Supporting Actress Award was hers!


    Poppy''s Best Neer Award was not as significant as her Supporting Actress Award.


    When the camera swept to her, she always kept a charming smile on her face. She had been in the


    circle for several years, with good acting skills, but she received no awards. Every time the y she


    yed a role in was popr but she did not get much poprity. This time she would spare no effort to


    get the award!


    She and Poppy was the same types both in looks and body shapes, and that was what annoyed her


    the most.


    There were several streams of light hitting each of the shortlisted actresses in the face.


    Poppy had won a neer award, so she had less expectations, after all ... she didn''t expect this


    miracle to happen.


    The male host''s voice rang out, "Hope Barnes."


    Hope had a smile on her face and was about to stand up and embrace the assistant director beside


    her, but the male host smiled faintly at her, "You are particrly beautiful tonight, but sorry, you should


    continue working hard next year."


    Hope was instantly at a loss, and the light that had been shining on her face was instantly dimmed.


    In a trance, she heard the male host say that the Best Supporting Actress award went to Poppy.


    Her head went nk. Why? They were the same type, but Poppy won the awards. Wasn''t it just


    because Poppy was a few years younger than her?


    So she deserved to win the Best Neer Award?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She would be considered old in this circle in another two years, and she would not be able to win this


    award anymore.


    She knew it was hard to get the Best Actress Award. Now she could not even get the Best Neer


    Award.


    Those few male judges promised her they would help her get the award when she had sex with them


    one by one...


    Why?


    Hope sat there in despair as she quietly left the lively awards scene.


    And Fay was shocked too!


    A neer won two awards?


    It was so irritating!


    Annie was also angry.


    In order to get the award, Poppy was simply shameless. She was the female lead of ''Top Idol''s Trash


    Picking up'', butpeted with them for the supporting actress award.


    What a joke!


    Were these judges blind?


    Poppy was clearly the female lead.


    But shepeted for the supporting actress award. Clearly, it was because thepetition was less


    fierce.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Annie was burning with rage. She stared at Poppy every now and then. ''This bitch didn''t use any dirty


    means, did she?''


    After the Best Neer Awards were presented, the Best Actor and Actress Awards were presented.


    First, the male lead.


    The crowd had expected the winner to be a sophisticated actor who had won a lot of awards.


    Without a doubt, this time it was his award again.


    Then came the Best Actress Award, one of the two most significant awards. It could be said that all the


    attention was on them.


    The best actor had been revealed, followed by the best actress.


    Fay stared nervously at the stage and kept praying in her heart. ''It must be mine!''


    Annie also stared intently at the big screen, at the envelope in the hands of the host.


    She so nervous. But she felt that she had no chance. Her acting skills were average. She was nothing


    But the Best Neer Award went to Poppy. It meant that she did not receive award in the Golden


    Cattle Awards.


    Not only her, but the crew of ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' got nothing.


    When she thought in frustration, everyone around her looked at the stage ...


    When the results were finally revealed, Fay sat down in his seat with a pale face.


    Not her! Neither was Annie.


    It was another actress.


    Annie was not disappointed. As a neer, to be shortlisted was already a recognition.


    Fay, on the other hand, came with great expectations, and she was not the most popr actress


    before.


    It must be Sylvia...


    Sylvia must have tampered with the award that was hers and given it to someone else.


    It must be like this.


    She hated Poppy and Sylvia so much. They made her lose all those awards that should have been


    hers!


    Hope and Annie also hated them.


    These three actresses of different status in the film and television industry hated Sylvia and Poppy at


    the same time.


    Immersed in hatred, they simply did not think about the mistakes they made, but shifted all the me


    on others.


    Being popr needed luck and strength.


    Being not popr meant bad luck andck of strength.


    Opportunities were given to those who were prepared.


    Pretending to work hard would not make you be rewarded.


    It took real effort to get satisfactory results.


    At the ceremony of Golden Cattle Awards, the crew of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' won the Best


    Director Award, Best Movie Award, Best Neer Award, and Best Supporting Actress Award.


    Eden, the male lead, did not reap any awards.


    But he was shortlisted for the best male lead, which was a kind of recognition for him as a top idol.


    For his career as an actor, it was considered a sessful first step. In the future, he still had a long


    way to go.


    Some people were born with a talent for acting, while others needed to work hard to improve acting


    skills.


    Eden was the one who had little talent and had good appearance.


    And Poppy happened to have some talent.


    Brock knew best the difference between the two of them, and when he taught them how to y, Poppy


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    was easily able to understand what he meant by it.


    Eden had to digest it for a long while before he finally understood it.


    He liked both of them very much, hoping they could stand firm in the film and television circle!


    And at this time, the trending list was all about award winners.


    "Congrattions to John for winning the best movie actor!"


    "Sharon wins the best movie actress!"


    "ra is the best TV series actress!"


    "Angel and Demon on Earth receives no awards!"


    "Poppy won two awards! Neer Award, Supporting Actress Award!"


    "Eden is a finalist but gets nothing!"


    "Best Director Award Brock!"


    ...


    After the award ceremony, it was the celebration dinner.


    Several crews were happy, almost all those who did not win the award have left, and almost all those


    who stayed were the winners.


    Brock led a group of crew to propose a toast to the judges one by one, as well as the big names in film


    and television, the directors and producers.


    He won the award, coupled with Rnd''s previous incarceration that cleared him of years of


    wrongdoing.


    He clearly felt a marked change in the attitude of these people in the circle towards him.


    "We have a huge box office sess this time. Some people inside the circle will definitely be jealous


    and discontented, so we should all pay attention to our speech, okay?"


    He was lecturing Poppy and Eden and some young artists.


    Then he heard a delicate voice from behind him, "Mr. Dav ... It''s been a long time."


    Brock turned around to see a bright face and he frowned slightly, "Miss Young."


    Fay smiled elegantly and charmingly, she held a ss of red wine in her hand, as if to clink sses


    with Brock, "I''ll drink to you."


    Just a ss of wine. It would be impolite to turn her down.


    Brock had to politely raise his ss and give her a clink.


    Just then, suddenly!


    Fay somehow twisted her foot, and her whole body lunged towards Brock.


    People around them were shocked to see Fay jumping on Brock, the red wine in her ss being spilled


    in mid-air.


    It ended up falling to the ground and getting wet.


    Just then, Sylvia dropped the ss she was holding and yanked Brock''s body backwards!


    Then, she got in Brock''s way!


    Fay''s soft, delicate body fell into Sylvia''s arms.


    Fay unbelievably widened her eyes, only to feel her waist being sped by a powerful hand. It was so


    strong that she vaguely felt a sense of security.


    Then she looked at the face in front of her. The woman''s face was clear and beautiful and delicate.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    The pair of cold eyes were shining.


    Fay couldn''t restrain herself from blushing.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, please let go of me."


    "Miss Young, next time it''s better not to wear such high heels to save you from falling down." Sylvia let


    go of Fay agilely.


    She looked to Brock, "Mr. Dav, how are you doing?"


    It was then that Brock came to his senses, snapped out of his shock, quickly swept a nce at Fay and


    then met Sylvia''s concerned eyes, "I''m fine. Miss Young, you''d better be careful."


    Fay''s heart was pounding and she felt something was wrong.


    Just now ... Just now Sylvia was so handsome!


    For Fay, Sylvia was more like a boyfriend than those actors who put on a lot of heavy makeups. It''s a


    st!


    Honey came over to Sylvia with a smile on her face and opened her arms to hug her, "Miss Maskelyne,


    it''s so good to see you here!"


    She hadn''t seen Sylvia for a long time, and seeing Sylvia on this asion made her in a good mood,


    and that was exciting.


    Poppy gritted her teeth. What were these two women up to?


    One jumped into Sylvia''s arms and the other wanted to hug Sylvia!


    She felt her position was seriously threatened.


    She immediately stepped in front of Sylvia, "Miss Bet, please behave yourself!"


    Honey was a little depressed and stomped his feet, "Oh, Miss Maskelyne, don''t be like this. Miss


    Andrews and I have long known each other!"


    She walked around Poppy, smiling and holding Sylvia''s arm.


    "Miss Andrews, I''ve been learning from an acting teachertely. I was shortlisted for Best Actress in TV


    series this time! Although I didn''t win the award, it''s a recognition for me, right?"


    "Miss Andrews, do you wanna invest in a TV series? Can you let me y a supporting role? Just the


    thought of working with you makes my heart melt."


    She said and gave Fay a disdainful nce, "I''m not like some actresses who don''t know which way the


    wind blows and dare to bully Miss Maskelyne. Miss Maskelyne, don''t worry. You have my back! All the


    artists of Maskelyne Entertainment will work together to take Maskelyne Entertainment to the next


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    level!"


    "Some people who are a part of Maskelyne Group are trying to pick fights with the youngdy of


    Maskelyne family, then don''t me me for not being polite!"


    Fay''s face was red for a while. She was the most popr actress of Maskelyne Group, and she was


    always worried that Poppy, the youngdy, was stealing her thunder.


    Maskelyne Group would not help her with her career anymore, so ... her animosity towards Poppy was


    particrly obvious.


    She found that she was not as open-minded as Honey, the much less popr actress.


    But she already had her agent dig out all the dirt on Poppy.


    What should she do now?


    Was it toote for her to stop?


    She had some regrets and some bad feelings.


    Brock was now as popr as ever. She used to know Brock. This time Brock directly made Poppy


    popr. If she can could star in Brock''s movie...


    Her agent, Nova, was a bit overwhelmed and stood up for her.


    "Honey, Fay didn''t mean that. She likes Miss Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne very much. We didn''t


    know Miss Maskelyne before and may have caused some unnecessary misunderstanding. In any case,


    it is our fault. I hope Miss Maskelyne won''t mind."


    Though she was making an apology, the look on her face showed that she was insincere.


    Seeing this, Fay was trembling with fear.


    She bent down humbly.


    "Sorry, Miss Maskelyne, it was my fault in the past, Mr. Dav, I was too careless just now and almost


    got you covered with wine. I will work hard in the future to bring wealth to Maskelyne Group. I ... I just


    hope Mrs. Maskelyne will not ..."


    Nova froze.


    What was up with this Fay? She didn''t have this kind of attitude before. She clearly said she was going


    to get even with Poppy.


    Why was she so humble now?


    It was simply shocking.


    The way Fay looked at Sylvia was so strange, with a hint of eagerness, and a hint of admiration.


    Nova was puzzled.


    Holy shit?


    She was in a daze when she heard Sylvia''s cool voice spilling into everyone''s heart like the glow of the


    moon.


    "Miss Young, Maskelyne Entertainment will not treat any of its artists wrongly, nor would it be biased


    towards any artist. Everyone has a chance to be on top, as long as they have the strength."


    Fay didn''t say anything else, just nodded at her in a trance and headed outside.


    She walked fast and her legs went weak.


    She was about to hit a pir, but she was unaware of it.


    "Watch out!"


    Suddenly!


    A strong hand yanked her suddenly and she turned around


    Fay fell into Sylvia''s arms again.


    Second time!


    This was the second time!


    Fay was instantly awake. Why was Sylvia dragging her again?


    What the hell kind of charm did Sylvia have?


    Surprisingly, her heart that were full of ambitions melted. She began questioning those decisions she


    had made before.


    No! It shouldn''t be like this.


    She almost pushed Sylvia away and fled.


    Nova saw this and immediately said to Sylvia, "Mrs. Maskelyne, goodbye."


    She turned around and went after Fay.


    Honey shook her ss of red wine and puffed up her plump chest, "I knew no one could resist Mrs.


    Maskelyne''s charm."


    Poppy was not happy to hear this, "What do you mean, Miss Bet? Do you feel something for


    Sylvia? I advise you to quit! Sylvia can only be my brother''s! If you''re lesbian, just stay away from my


    sister-inw!"


    Honey''s delicate eyes looked toward Poppy, "Miss Maskelyne. I''m not lesbian, but I am determined to


    be Mrs. Maskelyne''s bestie. Don''t misinterpret my pure feelings for her."


    "Misinterpret? Pure feelings?" Poppy stared in shock at Honey''s plump breasts.


    What nonsense did Honey talk about? It was enough for Sylvia to have her. Sylvia didn''t need any


    other female friends!


    At that moment, they suddenly heard a director say to Brock behind them, "Mr. Dav, your ''Top Idol''s


    Trash Picking up'' is simply the Dark Horse of the Golden Cattle Awards, winning numerous awards,


    especially the Best Screeny Award. But why didn''t the screenwriter Wynter the Genius show up?


    You were the one who helped to receive the award."


    When the crowd heard the word Wynter, their attention was attracted. All could not help but look


    towards Brock.


    Everyone knew that Wynter was Eden''s songwriter, and now they knew Wynter alsoposed the


    script for Eden.


    He was just a little too mysterious.


    He had won the award, which made the crowd more curious.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    How could Eden be so lucky to have Wynter''s backing?


    There were many bigwigs in the room who wanted to poach Wynter.


    Wynter was a rare talent.


    If they could sessfully poach him. Brock and Eden would lose a great helper.


    Everyone stared at Brock with rapt attention, trying to get more information about Wynter out of him.


    However, Brock just faintly said, "Sorry, I don''t know much about Wynter the Genius. Back then, it was


    Miss Andrews who brought the script over to me. Later I found out that it was written by Wynter."


    So ... it was Sylvia that asked Wynter to write the script and Eden to star in the show?


    Sylvia was a web celeb on the inte.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense for a while.


    No one dared to ask Sylvia.


    The bright and beautiful woman gave a chuckle to break the silence, "Isn''t it just Wynter? She''s just an


    average woman. If you guys really want to meet herter, I''ll tell her and let here out to meet you


    all."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne ... From what you say, you are very familiar with Wynter?" A male director looked at


    Sylvia with deliberation .


    "Well, sort of." Sylvia nodded.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne really impressed me. It''s known to all that Wynter the Genius is very mysterious."


    Another female producer picked up again, "I have contacted her several times and offered to meet, but


    she has refused."


    "Yeah, yeah! Me too."


    Everyone started talking about it.


    Poppy idly took a ss of juice and just took a sip. She just turned her head when a blistering cold


    wind came towards her face. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Immediately afterwards, she received a hard p on the left side of her face.


    Fiery pain spread across her cheeks and her ears buzzed.


    The crowd, who had been enthusiastically discussing Wynter, heard the crisp p and immediately


    looked towards Poppy with curiosity.


    Sylvia, seeing Poppy being beaten up, strode over to her and stopped in front of her. Looking at the girl


    who hit Poppy, she recognized who she was.


    She was Annie, the female lead of ''Angel and Demon on Earth''.


    Sylvia frowned, "Annie, what do you mean? Who do you think you are?"


    Annie''s face twisted a bit as she pointed at Poppy''s nose and shouted rudely, "She''s a woman of bad


    character. I''m just teaching her a lesson!"


    Sylvia was very dissatisfied with Annie''s attitude, "Annie, you''d better tell me clearly what you meant!


    Otherwise, I would never let you go!"


    Poppy''s skin was tender and smooth, so Annie''s p left red and swollen finger marks on Poppy''s


    delicate skin immediately. Even the corner of her lips broke and blood were seeping out.


    Poppy wiped the blood off the corner of her lips. She looked at Annie with a calm face, "Miss Dawson,


    what did I do to piss you off? What makes you think I should take this p from you?"


    She looked very indifferent. She didn''t be furious, neither did she look arrogant as the youngdy


    of the Maskelyne family.


    Annie''s arrogance seemed to have weakened instantly in front of her.


    Except for Sylvia, Brock and Eden, everyone was obviously watching the fun.


    Many pairs of eyes were fixed on Poppy''s face.


    Especially those reporters, click click click click keep shooting.


    Some people were waiting to see Poppy make a fool of herself, especially Hope who was standing not


    far away with a gloating face.


    "Hope , just wait and see, Poppy will definitely lose her reputation."


    Hope''s agent said excitedly.


    The look of anticipation was obvious.


    Hope was also looking forward to seeing Poppy being kicked out of the show business. She didn''t think


    Poppy, as the youngdy of a wealthy family, shouldpete with her for the awards.


    It was pleasant to think about it.


    Annie looked at Poppy, who looked very calm, and grunted coldly, her eyes filled with hatred and


    disgust, "Just now in the bathroom, we were both washing our hands there together. I put my ring on


    the sink, and when I blew my hands dry, I turned around, only to find that my ring was gone."


    "Your ring is missing. Does it have anything to do with me?" Poppy thought the woman was sick.


    And the faces of those judges, actors actresses, producer, and directors changed.


    Did Annie mean that Poppy stole her ring?


    "That ring of mine was lent to me by the brand this evening, but now it''s lost. How do you want me to


    exin to the brandpany? At that time, there were only you and me inside the bathroom. Who else


    could take it except you?" Annie shouted in anger, "Poppy, you are the youngdy of the Maskelyne


    family and can get anything you want. Why did you take my ring?"


    Sylvia couldn''t help but sneer as she watched the people around her give Poppy a disdainful look.


    Was this the only trick those woman could use? Jenna was treated like that in the pianopetition.


    Now it was Poppy''s turn.


    Couldn''t they use some new tricks? She was a little bored with such a lousy trick.


    She met Annie''s angry eyes and gently parted her lips, "Miss Dawson, it''s against thew to nder


    others. What makes you think my sister stole your sister? I advise you to figure out the truth before you


    speak."


    When she heard Sylvia''s defensive words for Poppy, Annie was furious. Her face was purple and she


    pointed at Poppy and cursed, "She''s a thief! She is a thief! She unted her good appearance and


    shamelessly had sex with the judges! That''s why she got the best supporting actress award."


    "Otherwise, why would she win the Supporting Actress Award? She''s a female lead, but she''s


    bitch!"


    "Annie, you''re just jealous. What''s your proof? You said I slept with the judges. What''s the proof?"


    Poppy gritted her teeth in anger.


    How could Annie publicly nder her for sleeping with the judges?


    She! She was pissed off.


    Sylvia''s eyes shed with a cold light, "Miss Dawson, mind yournguage. My sister won the award


    with strength."

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Annie coldly said, "The trending topics on Twitter are all about Miss Maskelyne''s deeds and the


    evidence of her trading sex with the judges."


    "What did you say?" As soon as Poppy heard this, her hands trembled as she took out her own phone


    and tapped open Twitter.


    When looking at those pictures on Twitter, she almost fainted on the ground.


    There were several photos of her having dinner with different judges, or intimately going in and out of


    hotels.


    But she clearly knew that she and these judges did not have any interactions.


    So ... What was the deal with these photos?


    Her mind went nk and she didn''t know what to do.


    On almost every photo, the faces of her and the judges were clearly shown.


    She wanted to argue, but she didn''t know how.


    "Poppy, what could you say?" Annie sneered.


    "So, hurry up and hand over my ring. You are not valued in the Maskelyne family. Is it because Mr.


    Maskelyne does not give you pocket money? So you need to earn prizes and make money from the


    erotic trade, and you stole my ring because you want it so desperately."


    Just then, the assistant director of the ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' came up to Poppy and said, "When


    I just came out of the men''s room, I saw Miss Maskelyne passing by me with a ring in her hand, and I''m


    a witness. Miss Maskelyne, I urge you to return the ring to Annie, or we''ll call the police!"


    The assistant director was respected in the entertainment circle.


    He was in histe 30s. They didn''t think he would lie.


    The actor who was in the same crew as Annie couldn''t bear it but said, "The assistant director won''t lie.


    Poppy, you hurry up to take out the ring."


    "You''re a thief, not only stealing the ring, but also stealing the awards from others by trading sex. A slut


    like you should be kicked out of this industry!"


    Sylvia spoke in a quiet voice, "Although my sister is a neer, her acting skills was very impressive.


    With the scriptposed by Wynter the Genius, do you really think she got that award through erotic


    trade?"


    Hope couldn''t help but say with sarcasm, "The finalists all have good acting skills. Also, do you think


    she''s worthy of the awards with herme acting skills?"


    Annie didn''t want to say anything more to Poppy. The ring was borrowed from the brand, and if she lost


    it, the agreement she signed said she would have to pay double.


    Not only that, it would also affect her subsequent cooperation with the brand.


    It was her first time as a female lead. Although the box office was a flop, she gained some poprity,


    and this time she was even shortlisted for the Best Actress Award.


    The brand lent her the ring because of her potential.


    Also, the brand could be promoted when Annie walked down the red carpet with all eyes on her.


    Poppy was not a good girl. She heard that Poppy used to be very rebellious.


    "You''re not taking it out, are you? I''m really going to call the police! By the time the policee, Sylvia


    won''t be able to protect you."


    "Annie, do you really trust the assistant director that much? Do you really have such a strong


    rtionship with him? He said he saw my sister take the ring. It didn''t mean my sister really took it.


    Think about it."


    With a hint of mockery on her face, Sylvia nced at her phone; Logan had investigated the matter


    clearly and inly.


    Annie''s face changed when she heard her words.


    Her face was extremely terrible, "The assistant director usually treats me the same as he treats


    everyone in the crew. He''s a good colleague."


    The assistant director was furious, "Mrs. Maskelyne, how could I have lied to Annie? We''ve been


    working together for so long."


    Sylvia sneered, "Assistant director, you tried to get Annie to go to a dinner party to get more


    investment, but Annie turned you down. You''ve been holding a grudge."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, you are famous, but you can''t use me in this way, right? Do you have any


    evidence?" The assistant director looked anxious and looked at Annie again, "Annie, you know best


    how I usually treat you. Don''t believe her one-sided story."


    "I know better than you what kind of character the assistant director has! Since he said Poppy stole my


    ring, then it must be Poppy who stole it!" Annie looked at Poppy with contempt, "Women like her don''t


    deserve to stay in the entertainment industry, much less win awards."


    "Right! I suggest banning her from this industry!"


    "The whole entertainment industry should ban her!"


    Poppy was so angry that her face turned red. It was true that her parents disliked her.


    But Franklin and Sylvia were usually very nice to her, and never skimped on her pocket money or


    anything.


    James also spoiled her.


    She was making her way in the entertainment industry. She had sworn not to spend a single penny of


    Maskelyne Group, so she was poorer than before.


    But she would never steal things!


    A lot of people around her looked at her with contempt.


    It was as if she was really the one who stole the ring.


    And at this time on Twitter, her fans were congratting her on winning the awards, but her nder


    spread.


    Instantly, all thoseizens harshly criticized her.


    There was a flood of curses in herment section.


    Fans of Hope, Annie and Fay flooded into herment section to curse her like crazy.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Using casting couch, huh?"


    "It''s disgusting to win a prize by erotic trading."


    "This kind of person is misleading the youth. She should be banned forever!"


    "Oh, her brother is Mr. Maskelyne. Can she really be banned?"


    "Can you have some sense? She is the sister of Mr. Maskelyne and Sylvia. What makes you think she


    needs to trade sex?"


    "Just a few pictures are not firm evidence. I''m on Poppy''s side!"


    "She has such a strong background. She doesn''t need to get an award by trading sex. Her


    performance in the movie is there for all to see."


    Fans were frantically defending Poppy and retorting upon those anti-fans.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Hope logged onto Twitter. Her face slightly changed when she saw the intimate photos of Poppy and


    the judges.


    But soon, she recovered herposure.


    Just then, she heard Sylvia''s cool voice ring out, "Sir, if my sister didn''t steal Annie''s ring, how do you


    n topensate my sister?"


    The assistant director sneered, "Mrs. Maskelyne, I saw it with my own eyes. I won''t make a mistake.


    She''s a thief, and she wantspensation? You''re kidding."


    Sylvia''s red lips curled slightly, "Don''t regret what you''ve said."


    Annie looked at her unperturbed look, feeling guilty somehow. Could it be that Poppy really did not


    steal the ring?


    Or Sylvia wouldn''t be so calm and collected, would she?


    She must be pretending to be calm.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, if Poppy really stole it, I hope you can promise everyone present to make Poppy quit


    the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    "No problem!" Sylvia remained calm.


    Somehow, Annie became guiltier, especially when she felt Sylvia''s calm gaze.


    The crowd then heard Sylvia''s voice ring out faintly, "Poppy only brought a small bag today. You can


    check her bag. She is wearing a dress, so it is impossible to hide a ring on her body."


    With that, she gestured for Poppy to open her bag, and Poppy hurriedly opened it.


    Inside the bag was only a cell phone, a lipstick, and a box of BB cream.


    Annie''s face was green as she grabbed Poppy''s bag and dumped all the things inside the bag on the


    ground.


    Fay stood in the crowd with a terrible face. She didn''t expect Annie to make all the dirt on Poppy public


    on Twitter.


    Twitter was now awash with the dirt on Poppy.


    If she could not prove her innocence ... she would have to quit the entertainment industry.


    Fay looked at Sylvia''s cool and calm appearance, she was upset. If she had provoked Sylvia and


    Poppy was finished, did it mean she was finished too?


    She really regretted it.


    But there was no turning back.


    It was getting out of control.


    Compared with her anxiety, Hope was much calmer, her eyes staring straight at Poppy and Annie.


    Her agent excitedly grabbed her arm, "Great! Poppy will soon be kicked out of the entertainment


    industry! She steals the award from you! She deserves it!"


    The ring was secretly ced inside Poppy''s bag by the assistant director when Poppy wasn''t paying


    attention.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Hope curled her red lips and stared at Poppy with smug eyes.


    Poppy would never have a chance topete with her, and this time the Best Supporting Actress


    should have been hers, but Poppy stole it from her!


    How could she possibly stand it?


    She stared fixedly at the things on the ground, and yet ... her eyes widened instantly.


    No!


    There was nothing on the floor but Poppy''s personal belongings.


    No ring!


    How can there be no ring?


    Hope''s heart couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    Impossible! How was it possible?


    The assistant director had put the ring inside Poppy''s bag when he passed by Poppy at the toilet door.


    He wouldn''t get it wrong.


    Hope rushed over like crazy and personally searched Poppy''s bag and turned it upside down, but


    found nothing.


    That ring seemed to have disappeared for no reason.


    The agent also went over and started searching, but found nothing either.


    That ring seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    The two of them werepletely unaware that the way they searched the bag for the ring had


    attracted the attention of many people.


    A mocking smile lifted the corner of Sylvia''s mouth as she looked at them, "Miss Barnes? You two are


    acting like it wasn''t Miss Dawson who lost the ring, but you two."


    As soon as Sylvia''s words left her mouth, Hope''s face instantly changed.


    She realized that she had been too excited and too stupid.


    After calming down a bit, she smiled and said, "I''m just trying to clear Miss Maskelyne. Since there''s no


    ring in it, it means Miss Maskelyne didn''t steal it."


    Annie also looked at her strangely. She and Hope usually did not have any connection. Why did she


    suddenly rush over to search the bag?


    She looked so strange.


    Everyone else looked at Hope curiously.


    Just when Hope was embarrassed, depressed and panicky, suddenly someone bumped her agent.


    The agent''s mind went nk and she pounced on Hope.


    The two of them fell to the ground.


    Then there was a crash.


    Hope wore a suit. She recently dressed very smartly. Then everyone else saw a very shiny ring roll out


    of her suit pocket.


    Annie looked at the rolling ring, rushed over and knelt down to pick it up.


    Staring incredulously at Hope, she said, "Why is the ring in your pocket?"


    Hope stared at that ring with a white face, and she was in shock!


    The ring was clearly put inside Poppy''s bag by the assistant director, but how did it end up in her


    pocket now?


    The agent was shaking with anger and pointed at the assistant director and scolded, "Was it you? Did


    you put the ring in Hope''s pocket on purpose? You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    The agent didn''t expect the assistant director would frame Hope instead after having sex with Hope.


    Hope reacted and was pissed, "Why are you so disgusting? You can''t handle Annie. Why are you


    trying to frame me?"


    The assistant director didn''t expect that Hope and her agent would turn on him instantly.


    He was so angry that he scolded regardless of the consequences, "How dare you scold me? It''s you!


    You think that you can boss me around just because you had sex with me."


    He couldn''t help but shout to the crowd, "Look, everyone, this is the woman who ordered me to steal


    Annie''s ring and frame Poppy. She was jealous that Poppy won the award!"


    "And those photos of Poppy were photo-shopped by the man hired by Hope. The original face in those


    "She knew Fay was afraid that Poppy would steal her position in Maskelyne Entertainment, so she


    deliberately asked someone to reveal it to Fay. So those photos must have been tweeted by Fay, who


    she used as a pawn!"


    The crowd took the tumble.


    So Hope was behind all this?


    This woman was a little too hard-hearted.


    "Those photos of her having sex with the judges were also taken by Hope with the help of paparazzi, in


    order to ckmail the judges into giving her resources. You guys are really blind to have sex with a


    ruthless woman like her."


    The assistant director continued to curse and swear, "I just had to help her because she recorded a


    video about me and her! Now since she betrays me, don''t me me for showing no mercy."


    "The one who should really be banned is this woman!"


    Those judges looked green in the face. There were a lot of erotic trades in the entertainment industry,


    but it was still embarrassing that their nasty things were revealed in public.


    It was the first time that they were so embarrassed!


    Hope was in a panic. All her secrets were revealed by the assistant director. What could she do in the


    future?


    "No, I didn''t do it! It''s the assistant director who''s ndering me! I didn''t! I really didn''t!"

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    "I really didn''t. I didn''t do any of this. It was the assistant director''s doing. He was so jealous that ''Top


    Idol''s Trash Picking up'' was doing so much better than ''Angel and Demon on Earth'' that he wanted to


    teach Poppy a lesson. Eden has a lot of connections in this industry and it''s hard to deal with him. So,


    the assistant director picked Poppy."


    Hope defended herself like a madman.


    Both the assistant director and Hope tried to shift the me away.


    However, people present were big names in the entertainment industry, and none of them were fools.


    It was clear that the assistant director and Fay were both used by Hope.


    Fay felt bitter. She didn''t expect she would have been used someday.


    She was so angry that she stepped forward and raised her hand to p Hope''s face, "I treat you as my


    best friend, but you treat me as a pawn! It''s a good thing I didn''t post those pictures. If I did, how would


    I be able to work at Maskelyne Entertainment in the future!"


    "You and I have known each other since we were kids. I don''t understand why are you better off than


    me. You''re signed by Maskelyne Entertainment, which paid a lot to make you popr."


    Hope''s head buzzed from the p she got, and she red at Fay with hatred, "I''m no worse than you,


    and I asked you to help me to get in contact with Maskelyne Entertainment, but you turned me down!"


    "Hope, I never knew that you could have such a dark side. You think I didn''t do it? Maskelyne Group


    doesn''t want to sign you at all. I didn''t want to discourage you, so I lied that I didn''t have time to help


    you."


    Fay sadly looked at her best friend for many years, "I tried so hard to help you. I made you be a part of


    the variety show and TV series that I appeared on. I would think about you no matter what I do. Is this


    how you repay me?"


    "Help me?"


    Hope sneered, "Stop pretending. I know your real purpose of doing so. You just want me to be a foil to


    you! Why should I be a foil to you?"


    "I want to surpass you. I want to rece you!"


    "Sorry, Miss Barnes, there''s no way you can rece her, much less surpass her for the rest of your


    life."


    Suddenly!


    A cold voice came. The pair of former girlfriends looked towards the beautiful and eye-catching woman,


    only to see the woman shake the phone in her hand.


    "The police will be here soon. You''d better talk to the police!"


    "No, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    Hope yelled, "Sylvia, who are you to call the police? Who are you to call the police!"


    "I recorded your conversation from the beginning to the end!" Sylviaughed with a mocking smile,


    "me it on your stupidity!"


    She was malicious-minded, and yet stupid.


    She framed Poppy, and even slept with those judges.


    TSK!


    What Hope did was so disgusting and nasty.


    And those judges went pale, on pins and needles.


    Sylvia actually recorded the whole conversation.


    So their sex with Hope would be exposed?


    One of the judges rubbed his hands together and his eyes kept blinking, hoping Sylvia to show some


    mercy, "Miss Andrews..."


    "I''m sorry. We''re all adults and we have to take responsibility for what we''ve done."


    Sylvia still looked cold, ncing at the crowd, "Poppy, Eden, let''s go!"


    Just as she turned to leave, a squad of police rushed in.


    "Miss Barnes,e with us!"


    "Miss Dawson, Mr. Director, please cooperate with us in taking a statement."


    "Mr. Judges, please!"


    Those onlookers couldn''t help but sigh.


    Annie had a lingering fear.


    Now everyone believed it was Fay who tweeted all the dirt on Poppy ...


    No one would suspect her, right?


    Sylvia was too horrible.


    Hope cried out, "Don''t arrest me! I''m innocent. I didn''t steal the ring at all. Sylvia must have put it in my


    pocket!"


    The agent followed behind her, walking quickly while sending a message to rk, "Mr. Wilson, please,


    you must save Hope! Hope has done a lot of things for you. She did whatever you asked her to. Please


    help her out..."


    After sending the message, she immediately followed the police officer.


    She walked while ring at Sylvia, "Sylvia, you will pay the price for offending us. Even if Hope is


    arrested, she will soon be released. You just wait and see!"


    Sylvia''s lips curled into a sneer, "OK! I''ll wait."


    She would like to see who was the backer of this female star!


    "Sylvia, Poppy, you two bitches! You''ll be doomed. Just wait and see!" Hope''s screams were fading as


    she walked away ...


    The crowd of onlookers scattered.


    Annie looked at Sylvia and Poppy with a pale face. Then she walked up to Poppy, "I''m sorry. I''m too


    blind. I didn''t expect the assistant director to harm me."


    Poppy swept her a cold nce, "You mess with me because I am only a neer. If I were a big


    name, would you have the guts to offend me?"


    "Poppy is right. There are many traps in the entertainment industry. Miss Dawson, please think clearly


    before doing anything, and don''t ever provoke me again," Sylvia said, and then took out her phone.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    On it was the transfer record of Annie''s agent to the paid posters.


    "You reveal the dirt on Poppy to the influential posters and let them tweet it. How do you think I should


    get even with you?"


    Fay was hesitant to go up and exin that she had not spread any dirt on Poppy.


    When she was hesitating, she saw this scene.


    She felt a chill down her spine and a drop of cold sweat slid down her cheek.


    Sylvie figured out the whole picture so soon and she even had the transfer records?


    So ... she didn''t need to exin anymore?


    She looked at Annie again, and noticed that Annie''s face was pale as death.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    "I ... I don''t know. My agent did all these things behind my back." Annie subconsciously retorted, trying


    to shed responsibility.


    But Sylvia sneered, "Would your agent do something like that without your authorization? Does she


    have so much money to squander?"


    Annie refused to admit it, "Mrs. Maskelyne, don''t talk nonsense. My agent did this behind my back. If


    you don''t believe me, ask her!"


    The agent was dragged in front of Annie. She was a woman in her thirties.


    She had only been Annie''s agent for a short time and helped Annie get the female lead in ''Angel and


    Demon on Earth''.


    When Gianna was kicked out of the cast, Annie was the one who got the role.


    She had been smug about this.


    She trusted her agent very much, and the two were in a good rtionship.


    The agent never expected that Annie would let her be a scapegoat at this juncture.


    She looked at Annie incredulously. Her long eyshes lowered, a warning look flitting across her eyes.


    The agent was scared. She gritted her teeth, "It''s all my fault, Mrs. Maskelyne, Miss Maskelyne, I''m


    sorry. I''m willing to take responsibility."


    She and Annie had done a lot of dirty things together, and she knew deep down that if she didn''t cover


    for Annie this time, Annie would expose them and she would be banned from the industry.


    Hearing the agent''s words, Annie subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    She reproached the agent, "How can you do this? How can you hurt Miss Maskelyne behind my back?


    You''re ruining my reputation in this industry."


    The agent could only suppress her anger. Her heart was filled with hatred, but she couldn''t show it, "I


    lost my mind back then. Please forgive me."


    Sylvia looked down at the two women putting on a show and sneered silently. Did these two fools really


    think she was easy to fool?


    But she wouldn''t nail their lie since the agent wanted to cover for Annie.


    After all, on the transfer records was the ount of the agent.


    "We are all adults. We have to take responsibility for what we have done," Sylvia said lightly, "I''m not


    going to make it difficult for you. Just log onto Twitter, tweet this transfer record, and then apologize


    publicly."


    The agent''s face went white and she couldn''t help but stare in shock, her body swaying, "What did you


    say?"


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "You let paid posters nder Poppy on Twitter, didn''t you? I don''t think


    making an apology in front of us is enough. You should also make an apology on Twitter to show your


    sincerity."


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, the onlookers could not help but look towards her.


    The banquet light spilled down. The young woman bathed in a golden light. A pair of almond eyes on


    her delicate face were glittering, beautiful and breathtaking.


    She just stood there, without any extra movements, but a powerful aura exuded from her.


    With trembling hands, the agent began editing the tweet.


    When she finished posting, her legs went limp and she copsed on the floor.


    She had been over.


    Her tweet caused an immediate uproar.


    The dirt on Poppy was fake. Annie''s agent were paying posters to let them nder Poppy.


    Not only that, the news of Hope being taken away by the police was also on Twitter.


    After all, there were many media reporters present, and they immediately taped the incident about


    Hope and tweeted it.


    It turned out that it was Hope who traded sex with the judges, and the photos were Hope''s, and it was


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hope who got someone to photo-shop the photos and rece her face with Poppy''s.


    Thements on Twitter were flooding like crazy.


    Hope''s reputation was totally destroyed. The drama she yed a role in before immediately reced


    her. Also, the variety show she joined in issued a statement that all her scenes would be cut off.


    "All of them are nasty."


    On the way back, Sylvia lifted the corners of her lips slightly.


    "Sylvia, how did you find out it''s Hope framing me? How did that ring end up in her pocket?"


    Poppy had a curious look on her face.


    She really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Sylvia handed the phone in her hand to Poppy, "Just look at it."


    Poppy looked down and picked up her phone and saw a video of her at the bathroom sink, washing her


    hands with Annie.


    Annie went straight into the cubicle and she left the bathroom.


    Just as she left, the assistant director went in, stole the ring out, and caught up with her at a fast pace.


    Then he tucked the ring inside her purse.


    And she didn''t notice anything weird at the time.


    Then the clip showed that Eden dropped the ring into Hope''s pocket while he was talking to Hope.


    Poppy looked at the scene in shock!


    "Eden..."


    "He has such great dance moves. When he was on a variety show some time ago, he practiced


    dancing for a while, so he was extremely agile. Without Hope''s knowing, he put the ring in Hope''s


    pocket."


    "So that''s it." Poppy didn''t expect Eden to do such a risky thing for her.


    Her heart was pounding and she couldn''t help but blush and send a Facebook message to Eden.


    [Thank you.]


    She didn''t expect to receive a reply right away. [You''re wee.]


    Poppy thought about it and texted back, [I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. How about eating barbecue


    together?]


    Eden blushed. [Sounds great!]


    Inside the prison.


    A man in a police uniform walked up to a cell, unlocked the door, stepped inside and looked at the


    woman huddled in the corner.


    The woman did not look as spirited as before, her face a little dirty and her clothes rumpled.


    "Miss Barnes."


    Hearing the voice, Hope jerked her head up and looked eagerly at the man, "Did Mr. Wilson send you


    to save me?"


    The man said expressionlessly, "Mr. Wilson said he couldn''t help you out since you made it too big.


    Wish you good luck."


    "rk is too much. I help him win those bigwigs'' favor, and now he wants to give me up after using


    me?" Hope growled in shock, her tone full of desperation, "What can I do to make him save me?"


    "Miss Barnes, it''s possible to get you out, if you do as I tell you." The man finished, bent to Hope''s ear


    and whispered a few words.


    Hope nched, "No ... Don''t."


    "The opportunity is presented to you. If you don''t want it yourself, don''t me Mr. Wilson for not caring


    about you."


    The man''s face went cold and he looked at Hope with an icy gaze as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Trepidation emerged on Hope''s eyes, "Okay, I''ll do as you say."


    A sneer spread across the corners of the man''s lips and he turned to go out, "Wait for the news."

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    He closed the door and left the room. When he came across some police officers, he pressed the brim


    of his cap and brushed past them with his head down.


    A police officer nced at his back suspiciously, "Howe that colleague just now looks a bit


    strange?"


    "Yeah! I feel he''s a little strange too."


    They did not think much about it.


    They werepletely unaware of what was happening inside the cell at this time.


    A woman''s eyes were round. She felt it hard to breathe, so she pinched her neck in pain.


    "Ah... ah..."


    A hoarse scream came from inside the woman''s throat, and several police officers outside heard the


    scream and immediately rushed in.


    Hope was seen digging her fingers into the ground in pain, her nails all broken and blood pouring out


    along her fingers.


    "Help - help - me!"


    She saw the police and painfully held out her bloody palms toward them.


    She had dishevelled hair, with her eyes protruding and blood spilling out of them, as if she were a


    female ghost crawling out of hell.


    The police officers who were scared immediately shouted, "Hurry! Hurry! Call an ambnce!"


    Hope seemed like a fish deprived of oxygen as she finally crawled to the feet of a police officer and let


    out a broken voice with difficulty, "- rk- he, he, he killed me. -"


    "What did you say? What are you saying? Who killed you?" The policeman shouted nervously.


    But Hope''s eyes rolled up, her head tilted, and she lost her breath.


    Later that day.


    The news of Hope, a famous actress, died in the prison then spread all over the inte.


    Theizens were discussing it heatedly.


    "She was put in jail because of stealing something and then she died? Why do I feel like this is a


    murder."


    "I agree."


    "Sylvia didn''t kill her, did she?"


    "Hey, I don''t get caught up in your conspiracy theory. Sylvia is not so bold to go to the prison to kill


    someone, right?"


    "But Hope seems to only have a problem with Sylvia."


    "Shit! Sylvia is Mrs. Maskelyne, rich and powerful, so it''s easy for her to kill someone."


    It was as if there was an invisible hand that kept leading the public opinion against Sylvia.


    A lot of revtions were made on the Inte.


    "I have a friend who works in the police department and he said that when Hope died that day, a man


    disguised as a police officer and went into the cell!"


    "Oh my God! It looks like Sylvia sent someone in to kill Hope, and she died in a horrible way."


    "Hope just stole a ring. Did Sylvia have to get her killed?"


    "Sylvia is too cruel, and her public persona has been ruined!"


    "Yup!"


    Those public opinion against Sylvia leaned to one side.


    Inside a shooting range in Larro.


    The entire shooting range was reserved by Sylvia.


    Sylvia wore a dark colored camouge suit with a belt around her waist to make her slim waist look


    sexy.


    Her long, straight legs were wrapped in Dr Martens Boots.


    Her smartness attracted numerous male staff members who could not move their eyes.


    Ignoring those gazes, she gripped the pistol in her hand and aimed it at the farthest target!


    Bang!


    One shot!


    Right in the center of the target!


    She did not look happy to hit the target like the others. With her head hung low slightly, she


    expressionlessly turned the half-moon-shaped cassette, and when she raised her head again, she fired


    five shots in a row!


    The bullets all hit the same spot!


    It shot straight through that target made of solid wood!


    The surrounding staff in charge of changing the target was so shocked that they couldn''t react for a


    while.


    The muzzle of the gun in the woman''s hand was smoking, and she was about to switch her gun to a


    sniper rifle.


    Just then, a man and a woman came towards her.


    The man was tall and handsome. The woman was lovely and beautiful. As soon as they appeared,


    they attracted a lot of attention.


    The two walked up to her and then stopped. The man raised an eyebrow, "Boss, you didn''t even miss a


    single shot."


    "Logan, it''s not like it''s the first day you''ve known our boss." The woman ruffled her long chestnut hair,


    her round eyes adorable, "Who else can be so generous to reserve this whole ce but our boss, the


    owner of this ce?"


    The woman dressed up in a lovely way. She wore a bubble dress and a pair of leather shoes.


    The pink dress made her baby-fat face look more lovely, and no matter what Logan said, she was all


    smiles.


    Such a cutedy seemed out of ce.


    "Boss, are you in a bad mood?" Evie Anto smiled sweetly, her cute round eyes wide.


    Logan raised his eyebrows, "I don''t think so. Our boss have such a degree of mental health. Do you


    think the public opinion on the Inte can influence her mood? You do underestimate our boss."


    "But ... Look!" Evie pointed to the target that Sylvia had shot through. "It''s all pierced!"


    Logan then looked over in surprise, and when he saw the pierced target clearly, he couldn''t help but


    shout, "Wow! Our boss is awesome!"


    They were all highly trained, and shooting was a piece of cake for them.


    But Logan didn''t think his marksmanship could be as good as Sylvia.


    He could easily score 10 points by hitting the gold inner ring, but he couldn''t shoot the same spot all the


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    time like Sylvia!


    He couldn''t do it!


    That hole in the center was so small!


    How did she do it?


    Evie was much calmer than him, her round eyes slightly narrowed, her hands put into thece pocket


    in her dress, "Wow, our boss is really amazing. Logan, do you have any good way to help our boss out


    of this public opinion crisis?"


    "I have a solution, but the precondition is our boss agrees! Our boss is obviously defamed." Logan


    looked angry.


    "That unpopr artist died. Why should the boss be med? I just think, that conflict at the banquet


    might be a part of the n made by the guys behind it."


    Evie snorted, "Where did they get the gall to plot against our boss? Do they think we''re just white


    elephant? I will handle this matter. I''ll find out who''s behind it."


    "You''re willing to offer a hand?" Logan suppressed the urge tough and said in a serious manner,


    "Evie , I can help you."


    "Forget it! I just returned home. Then our boss is being bullied by someone who has a death wish!"


    Evie said in a bad mood, "I''m in a very bad mood right now."


    At this point, the beautiful woman stopped the movement of her hands. Her indifferent eyes swept to


    the two people as noisy as parrots.


    "Come over here and y a game with me."


    Logan''s face looked frustrated, "Boss, forget it ..."


    He didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    Evie, however, was excited and thrilled, in contrast to Logan''s bitter face, "Alright! I''m in!"

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    Logan just saw Evie, the adorable woman with a lot of strength went to the side, chose a proper gun,


    and returned to Sylvia, her eyes glinting, "Boss, I''ming!"


    "Eh."


    Sylvia opened the cartridge clip and filled it in with new bullets.


    Logan quietly went around to the sofa not far behind the two. He better not join the game.


    This shooting range usually entertained quite a lot of rich boys.


    It was very rare that no one was around. It was so silent that it didn''t seem like one of the most popr


    ces among the upper ss in Larro.


    Evie was not surprised that there was no one else here.


    Sylvia was the cool type. She did not like to talk much or stay in a noisy ce.


    Evie was trying the gun in her hand, while saying, "Boss, how about the same old rules? You let me


    shoot one more. After six rounds, we''ll count the total points by hitting the ring. Whoever has the most


    points wins. How about that?"


    Their boss was so great that average people could notpete with her!


    Thus, when ying a game with their boss, they would ask their boss let them shoot one more.


    Well, even if their boss did so, they would lose.


    "OK," Sylvia responded indifferently.


    Evie felt a chill in her heart. Sylvia agreed with her without hesitation. Did it mean that her


    marksmanship improved again?


    Evie got depressed and couldn''t help but wail, "Boss! No way! You must get your eyes covered, or else,


    I won''t y with you!"


    She sounded shameless.


    Sylvia nced at her lightly and took the ck veil Evie handed her.


    Evie didn''t feel shameless at all. She took it for granted, "Boss, I can only me you for being too


    strong. Although I lose every time, I still long to win! Please let me get my wish this time!"


    "I''m sure you''ll miss the shot when you put on this ck veil."


    Actually, wearing the ck veil would not affect her marksmanship.


    But ... Since Evie said so, she would fulfill her wish.


    The corners of the woman''s lips were slightly hooked, "I will show you what it means to be cruel."


    Holy shit?


    Evie wanted more to start the game, "I won''t lose! I will not lose!"


    Sylvia couldn''t see the target. This time she would lose for sure.


    Holding the gun in her hand, Evie looked very serious, "I''ll go first."


    "Bang!"


    One bullet whooshed out.


    Right in the center of the target!


    Ten points!


    The young girl proudly grinned, beaming, "Boss, looks like I get a good start! Haha!"


    Sylvia''s eyes swept across the target and she tied the ck veil to cover her eyes.


    She stood straight. Among women, she was considered very tall, taller than most girls.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    And Evie not only looked cute, but was rather short.


    Feeling Sylvia''s strong aura, Evie felt as if deprived of oxygen.


    "Bang!"


    A shot rang out.


    The bullet steadily hit the center of the target.


    Evie looked at it and got tight in her chest.


    But it wasn''t much of a surprise or a hard pill to swallow.


    The boss had always been a good shooter and never missed a single shot.


    Evie raised the gun again to shoot and only got nine points.


    "Those rumors on the inte said that you killed Hope. I''ll take care of this matter. Don''t bother."


    Evie spoke seemingly casually, but her eyes were focused on the pistol in the woman''s hand.


    The ck veiled woman''s face was cold. Four shots rang out. She fired the remaining bullets directly.


    Evie watched Sylvia''s remaining bullets hit the center. Like the first bullet, they all hit the same spot and


    pierced it through, leaving a hole!


    She couldn''t help but pout, and wanted to quit the game.


    It was boring!


    "Boss, can''t you give me a chance to win?"


    Sylvia didn''t say anything.


    "Boss, I''ll take care of the matter this time. Don''t worry, I will help you get justice." Evie circled around


    Sylvia.


    Sylvia removed the ck veil over her eyes, revealing those cold eyes, her red lips pursed.


    She tossed the ck veil aside, "How''s the investigation into Hope''s death, and also, how''s the


    investigation into the fire at the Royal Gxy Hotel going?"


    "The fire was indeed set by someone from ZZ organization and ..." Evie lowered her voice.


    "Their target is you and Mr. Maskelyne. Boss, I also found out clearly the cause of Hope''s death. The


    man pretending to be a police officer entered the cell, and his fingers were probably covered with


    colorless and odorless poison, and he had taken the antidote beforehand. After the poison got on


    Hope''s body, she died of poison."


    "So why would ZZ organization go to such lengths to kill an artist. Hope is not so popr. Why did ZZ


    organization bother to kill her?"


    Sylvia was puzzled.


    "I''ve been to Hope''s house and found signs that her house had been rummaged through, so ... it''s very


    likely that the other person is looking for something."


    Evie told Sylvia all the results of her investigation . "But one thing is for sure, that thing should be what


    ZZ organization wants."


    "The reconstruction of Royal Gxy Hotel is left to the constructionpany of Maskelyne Group."


    Sylvia rubbed her brow with a headache, "I must get my revenge! Keep a close eye on rk in the


    next few days, and report to me as soon as you get any information."


    She was in a very bad mood.


    A series of events that happened seemed to drag her into the abyss, into hell, into a ce that she


    could never see the light of day.


    Hope''s death, Gage''s death, Royal Gxy Hotel''s being destroyed, Franklin''s illness ...


    She took a deep breath and tried to cheer up. "How about rk''s deal at Golden Restaurant


    tomorrow?"


    "It''s fake news." Logan finally got a chance to speak, "It seems that Winter is going to hold a birthday


    party for ady tomorrow."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia sneered. "I will take this chance to teach them a lesson. It happens I also want to


    hold a party!"


    "Boss ... If I remember correctly, tomorrow ... seems to be your birthday too?" Logan''s heart contracted.


    Was Sylvia going tounch a counterattack?


    The following day.


    The sky was cloudless and blue.


    Sylvia went straight to Golden Restaurant.


    She was followed by Logan, Evie, Jaden and others.


    Before the Royal Gxy Hotel was destroyed, Golden Restaurant was only second, and now ranked


    first since the Royal Gxy Hotel was gone.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Golden Restaurant was doing a great business.


    It was located in the busiest area of the city, so it was very eye-catching and did well.


    Usually this ce had always been bustling with luxury cars, and today was no different. Those


    mboyant luxury cars made the jaws of average people drop.


    Not only that, she also saw a number of journalists.


    All were carrying the camera and running around. It was as if it was a big event rather than a private


    party.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. It was really Winter''s style.


    This woman liked to use some publicity stunt. What a hypocritical woman.


    It looked very luxurious andvish, but the details of the decorations were gross and of low ss.


    Just then, Sylvia''s phone rang, and she clicked on Facebook.


    Then she saw a selfie from Franklin.


    He wore a ck shirt and ck pants wrapped his long legs, looking veryzy and casual. Above his


    head was a turquoise vine. There was sunlight shed through the cracks on his shoulders.


    Sylvia gave a chuckle and nced at the ck shirt she was wearing.


    She also wore a ck shirt. Somehow, she felt sweet.


    They wore the same color shirts, which made them more like a couple.


    "Sylvia!"


    Just then, a car stopped.


    From the car came down Romeo and Paul.


    Romeo was so excited that he almost knelt down, "I''m sorry ... I ... that day"


    "I know all that." Sylvia''s voice was faint, "Just let go of everything in the past, and be careful in the


    future."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right." Tears welled up in Romeo''s eyes.


    "Miss Andrews, happy birthday." Paul brought a gift box to Sylvia, who looked calm and thanked him,


    "Master Paul, thanks."


    The sturdy man looked at her silently. The woman in front of him wore a simple ck shirt with two


    buttons unbuttoned, revealing her fair corbone.


    The man was in heat.


    "Sylvia, you ... You are beautiful today." Romeo was no longer as lively and cheerful as before after


    experienced that ident.


    Sylvia raised her hand and rubbed his hair. "Since when did you get so careful talking to me?"


    As she spoke, she looked up and saw a ck Rolls Royce pull up to the entrance of Golden


    Restaurant.


    The driver got out and opened the door, and the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was a pair of


    red high heels, followed by a dark red evening dress, and finally ... the woman raised her head


    gracefully.


    Sylvia frowned, it was Sk? Why was she here? She suddenly thought of Logan''s words yesterday.


    Winter was going to hold a birthday party for ady.


    She didn''t take it to heart at that time, but she didn''t expect that thisdy was Sk .


    Sk was bejeweled, and it seemed that she wanted to wear all her jewelry on herself. She carried a


    big new bag in her hand. With the bag and jewelry, she appeared rather arrogant.


    "Tammy, be careful when you get out of the car."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough... Where there was Sk, there was Tammy.


    When did the mother and daughter start connecting with Winter and rk?


    With Sk''s words, Tammy got off. She wore a white V-neck dress with her long hair up, looking like a


    fairy.


    She wore a diamond ne around her neck, and the diamonds were very eye-catching as they


    emitted a brilliant light in the sunlight.


    Not only did it unted her long and slender neck, it also made her look like a noble and elegantdy.


    Tammy specially selected designer diamond ne.


    The ne was embellished with a row of diamonds and in the middle of it was a square blue


    diamond pendant.


    In the sunlight it emitted a kind of pure light. The crystal clear pendant was shining and shimmering.


    This ne was very eye-catching and beautiful.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Darcie couldn''t help but let out an exmation, "Tammy, this


    ne of yours is too beautiful, right? It''s super beautiful!"


    Darcie and Tiffany were invited to the birthday party held by the Wilson Group for Sk and Tammy.


    Tiffany had never appeared in public since she lost thest pianopetition. This time, she also


    made up an excuse to decline the invitation.


    But Darcie came.


    Tammy was a little annoyed when she heard Darcie''s words.


    The ne was beautiful?


    Wasn''t she beautiful? Today was her birthday party.


    Since thest time she and Sk made a fool of themselves at Queena''s birthday party, their position


    in the Hipps family had been lowered.


    Queena was being polite to them rather than give them thoughtful attention. Thus, she didn''t dare to


    hold a grand birthday party in the Hipps family.


    Luckily, onepany owned by Hipps Group was developing a new project in Larro, so Sk brought


    Tammy along with her. Also, the partner was Wilson Group.


    The outsiders said how cold and heartless rk was, but it turned out that rk immediately arranged


    for Winter to prepare this grand birthday party for her after hearing that her birthday was just a few days


    away.


    s!


    Although their position in the Hipps family had been lowered, others would show them some respect


    since they were from the Hipps famliy.


    All those knowing Tammy was the youngdy of the Hipps family would be courteous, just like rk.


    rk went to Andrews Residence for dinner when she was living at Larro.


    Back then, rk was arrogant and didn''t even spare a look at her.


    But now he respectfully held a birthday party for her.


    Tammy couldn''t help but dream of being together with rk. Maybe one day she could be his


    wife.


    Thinking of this, she smiled very proudly at Darcie. She thought her smile was elegant and decent.


    "Darcie, I''m really so happy that you''re here today. Thank you."


    Darcie felt a little ufortable when she heard Tammy''s words.


    ''Tammy, what are you proud of? You''re just recognized as a member of a noble family. Do you really


    think you can be a real nobledy. If you did, you wouldn''t have needed Mr. Wilson to throw you a


    birthday party!'' Darcie thought with disdain.


    But she did not show her disdain. Instead, she pretended to be nice to Tammy and asked, "Tammy, you


    ne should be a designer ne, right? It looks very expensive."


    A sneer shed across Tammy''s eyes as she put on a gentle smile, "Gee, it''s just a ne? It''s not


    expensive at all," she said it calmly.


    "It''s a ne designed by X. It''s called ''Azure''."


    She subconsciously stroked the blue diamond pendant of her ne, "This blue diamond is rtively


    rare. I have always liked her designs, and as you know, I am a fan of hers."


    In fact, ''Azure'' wasn''t designed by X recently. It was just one of X''s ssic designs from earlier years.


    X''s previous works were not as well known as thetest ones, so did not have so many followers of


    fans.


    Earlier, the design style of X was not as perfect as it was now and those works were slightly wed.


    So, those early works of X were not very expensive, without much collection value or price


    appreciation.

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    So Tammy bought the ne in a trade-in website.


    Darcie couldn''t buy X''s design work, because it was very difficult to buy it.


    Although she was the youngdy of the Hart family, her family could not give her enough money to


    squander on X''s design works


    So, she just thought that whatever was designed by X should be the best.


    She suppressed her disdain and jealousy towards Tammy and said with a smile on her face, "Tammy,


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    you are really blessed. You can have anything you want at Earl''s Manor in the future. Not to mention


    the ne designed by X, I am afraid your uncle will even pick the stars in the sky off for you if you


    want."


    Hearing Darcie''spliment, Tammy finally felt that the money was not spent in vain.


    But instead of showing it, she said humbly, "My uncle is pretty good to me. I was just lucky to be found


    back by the Hipps famliy."


    "You''re born to be the Hipps. It''s not about luck." Darcie felt disgusted with Tammy.


    Even so, she had to say those disgusting words to tter Tammy.


    She almost threw up.


    While Tammy was talking to Darcie, she nced out of the corner of her eye at the media not far away.


    All of these were hired by Sk.


    The purpose was to publicize how well the mother and daughter lived at Earl''s Manor and how popr


    they were after they were back at Larro.


    After they established the image of the celebrities. Those young talents and bigwigs would like to


    pursue them.


    rk was just a good example.


    Tammy was so pleased with herself.


    Darcie also saw the reporters not far away, and she was slightly surprised that Tammy was able to


    attract reporters to take pictures?


    She smiled gently, and showed her decent demeanor, secretlyparing herself with Tammy. She


    couldn''t lose!


    Though she thought so, she could not show it, "Tammy, Mr. Wilson held a really grand birthday party for


    you. Is he not trying to pursue you?"


    "Gee, Darcie, what are you talking about? Our two families just have business dealings." Tammy


    pouted, but her face turned red.


    It captured others'' imagination.


    Some people around had started to specte about her rtionship with rk.


    In fact, Tammy was quite disdainful of Darcie. She thought Darcie was just a celebrity at Larro and


    hadn''t seen much of the world.


    However, with Darcie around, she felt superior.


    Just then, a car pulled up.


    Darcie and Sk rushed over to greet them and saw that it was rk who was getting out of the car.


    The man wore a gray suit, and his feminine face seemed to be covered with coldness in the sunlight.


    His tall figure was hard to ignore, and there was a cold light in his narrow eyes.


    His eyes swept over to Tammy who put on a gentle smile. "Mr. Wilson, you''re here."


    "Miss Andrews, the movie star you''ve admired, Zak Gill, is on his way. And, he said he would bring his


    two friends over."


    Zak!


    The movie star, Zak, was a very popr actor, and Eden, who was a top idol, had to show respect to


    Zak.


    Tammy didn''t expect that rk would invite Zak to her birthday party, so her hands were shaking with


    excitement.


    She was excited, her heart was beating fast, and she looked at rk a little shyly, "Mr. Wilson, who are


    those two friends, do you know?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know." rk looked cold.


    He threw Tammy a birthday party, which was an impromptu decision he made after he realized that


    Sylvia and Franklin were investigating him.


    The mother and daughter were simply foolish.


    He couldn''t believe Tammy had the samest name as Sylvia,.


    So he wasn''t the least bit curious as to who exactly Zak was going to bring.


    It was just about going through the motions.


    But he also believed the birthday party today could bring some fun.


    He wanted to know what Sylvia would do and how she would react.


    Sk got a little excited, "Mr. Wilson, thank you for holding this birthday party for Tammy. We sincerely


    appreciate whoever ising."


    rk looked cold, but his attitude was gentle, "You are too polite, madam."


    Winter looked elegant in an apricot-colored dress. She was good-looking and could easily attract the


    crowd''s attention.


    She walked up to Tammy and brought a jewelry box to Tammy, "Miss Andrews, happy birthday."


    Tammy looked at the logo on top of the box and immediately smiled happily, "Thank you, Mrs. Wilson."


    She opened the box and saw that inside was a pair of pearl earrings, a decent style. Since it was from


    the X Group, it was worth a lot of money.


    So Tammy was in a good mood.


    "You should thank Mr. Wilson. It''s what he asked me to prepare." Winter felt bitter when saying this.


    She couldn''t understand what rk was thinking.


    Why would this man want to mess with Tammy and Sk, the greedy and stupid mother and daughter?


    Suddenly, Sk saw Sylvia not far away out of the corner of her eye, and she looked startled, "Sylvia?"


    She saw Sylvia standing with Paul, Romeo, James and Poppy!


    What was this about?


    Hearing Sk''s voice, rk and the others also looked over towards Sylvia.


    She only wore a ck shirt, a pair of jeans and a pair of white shoes.


    Compared to Tammy and the others not far away, she was dressed simply.


    But on the contrary, she was far more beautiful and delicate.


    She was perfect as if she were the heroine that came out of the manga.


    She looked gorgeous and eye-catching even in simple clothes of very simple style.


    Even when she stood there casually, it was as if she was taking a pictorial.


    All other women were overshadowed!


    Tammy looked at Sylvia''s bright and beautiful face, and her heart felt as if it had been hit hard by a


    hammer.


    It hurt so much that she couldn''t help but clench her fists.


    Sylvia, why was she here?


    Why were there so many people around her?


    There was even a rich and powerful man like Master Paul.


    But ... When Tammy''s eyes swept over them and found that they were all dressed extremely inly,


    she was a little morefortable.


    But Sk didn''t feel any better. She got annoyed when she saw Sylvia. She always felt that nothing


    good would happen whenever Sylvia, this little bitch, appeared.


    She said to Sylvia in a very harsh tone, "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    Sylvia had just seen Tammy and Sk, the foolish mother and daughter, but she didn''t even nce at


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    them.


    Because there was no need.


    However, when she was talking to Poppy, she suddenly heard someone call her name in a stern voice.


    That harsh tone of voice sounded like she wanted to skin Sylvia alive.


    Sylvia lifted her eyes expressionlessly and saw Sk striding over with Tammy, Darcie, Winter and the


    others.


    It was as if they were ganging up on her.


    She raised her eyebrows and didn''t even look at the group of women, but spoke in a cool voice, "Don''t


    you know that Golden Restaurant is owned by Maskelyne Group?"


    Romeo and James saw such a group of women in fancy clothes rushing over, feeling worried about


    Sylvia and getting ready to fight at any time.


    However, it didn''t take Sylvia much effort to stop Sk from picking fights.


    Golden Restaurant was a restaurant owned by Franklin, which used to rank second to the Royal


    Gxy Hotel. After the Royal Gxy Hotel was gone, Golden Restaurant ran super well.


    ''What''s wrong with meing to my own restaurant?''


    Sylvia looked provocatively at Sk .


    "What did you say?" Sk''s head buzzed.


    rk chose Franklin''s restaurant to hold the party?


    When she lived in Andrews Residence at Larro back then, the economic conditions of the Andrews


    family didn''t allow her to have a meal at a fancy restaurant like the Golden Restaurant or Royal Gxy


    Hotel.


    So she never knew that Golden Restaurant was owned by Franklin!


    She felt like she had just asked a stupid question.


    Then she heard Sylvia''s voice again, "Ms. Watts, are you super happy to spend money in the


    restaurant owned by Maskelyne Group?"


    Sk''s face darkened, "Sylvia! What''s wrong with you? Customers are important. I am the customer


    now! What''s your attitude?"


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, and there was a cold look in her eyes. "You think you''re worthy of being my


    customer?"


    Sk''s face was livid. What did Sylvia mean by that?


    "How am I not worthy?"


    Tammy was angry too, but today was her birthday party and she didn''t want to beughed at.


    So she pulled Sk who was furious, "Mom, let''s go. That''s her, a despicable and indecent woman.


    Don''t sink to her level. You''re the daughter of the Hipps family."


    Though Sylvia was adept in ying the piano and embroidery, so what?


    Sylvia was just a civilian and could not bepared with Sk and Tammy of noble birth.


    She was just a foster daughter of the Andrews family, whose father was unknown.


    Franklin was blind to fall in love with her. She had a higher status because of Franklin, so what?


    Could Franklin''s wife be nobler than thedy of the Hipps family.


    Tammy felt much better after thinking this.


    And Sk who was fuming with rage got a headache, her face sullen, "I''m telling you. She''s picking on


    us because Larro is not our turf! Who does she think she is? She''s good at ying the piano and


    embroidering. That''s not a big deal."


    "She knew that it was your birthday, so she came over here on purpose to screw up your party. Golden


    restaurant is owned by Maskelyne Group, so she must have known that we were going to have our


    birthday party here."


    "I think she''s just being unkind! She''s looking for trouble!"


    Sk was furious and kept taking it out.


    James was furious when he heard Sk''s unreasonable words, "Golden Restaurant is owned by our


    family. We cane to eat whenever we want! It''s none of your business."


    Such an unreasonable shrew really impressed James.


    Sk shifted her gaze to James, only to see a youngster. Though handsome, he was just Sylvia''s


    henchman.


    Her eyes were filled with contempt and disdain, "Who are you? I am the daughter of the Hipps family.


    What are you bragging about? You really think you are the master of the Maskelyne family?"


    James was so fuming with anger, "Open your eyes wide! I''m the master of the Maskelyne family. So


    what if you''re the daughter of the Hipps family? You are at Larro. Does your family have a presence at


    Larro?"


    Sylvia pulled him, then looked at Sk with annoyance, "Ms. Watts, if you want to have a meal here,


    don''t waste your time arguing with my brother. It''s meaningless."


    "Mom ... Don''t sink to her level. Let''s go. She wants to embarrass herself here, but I don''t want to. Also,


    we are nobledies, and she''s just a shrew. She doesn''t deserve your attention at all."


    Tammy pulled Sk, with disdain in her eyes, thinking she was superior.


    In her eyes, she and Sylvia were not from the same world.


    Poppy almost rushed to tear Tammy''s mouth off.


    What bullshit did Tammy talk about?


    How dare she and her mother, two shrews, call Sylvia a shrew? Did they even know that they were the


    ones who were behaving like shrews?


    They were so disgusting!


    How could they be so disgusting?


    Sk looked annoyed, "Forget it! Let''s go. The guests are still waiting for us!"


    Tammy looked like a gentle, elegant and generousdy, "Mom, Mr. Wilson even invited reporters over


    here! So ... someone doesn''t pay attention to her image, but we gotta!"


    Especially when Sylvia was so pretty and eye-catching..


    She was always the most eye-catching and stunning one anywhere and anytime.


    No matter how other women dressed up, they could never eclipse Sylvia.


    So .... Tammy was jealous and resentful as she noticed that some reporters seemed to keep taking


    photos of Sylvia.


    This made her very ufortable inside.


    Sk looked disgusted and red at Sylvia from the corner of her eyes, "Forget it. Let''s go!"


    Thinking that how she and her daughter made a fool of themselves because of Sylvia, Sk hated


    Sylvia even more.


    Sylvia nced at her casually, "Just leave."


    Sk was so angry that she was unsteady on her foot.


    Luckily, Tammy was helping her up.


    James and Romeo couldn''t help but give Sylvia a thumbs up when they saw those two shrews being


    pissed off.


    "Sylvia, good job!"


    "Sylvia, you''re awesome."


    But Paul frowned, "I think things are far moreplicated than we think. Usually rk will not connect


    with that mother and daughter. This time he throws them a grand birthday party and even invites


    reporters ..."


    Sylvia''s thick eyshes were fluttering, "Let''s see what rk is up to."


    "Miss Andrews, I won''t let him get what he wants." Paul''s voice was firm.


    Suddenly.


    Sylvia''s cell phone rang.


    She took it out and found that it was a message sent to her by Adriel, her uncle.


    "Girl, I''m staying out."


    Sylvia typed and sent a Facebook message, "I''m at the entrance of Golden Restaurant."

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    "Okay, wait for me, girl."


    A brief dialogue.


    Sylvia then put her phone away and looked over towards the entrance.


    Then she found Sk and Tammy had gone to their own ce to greet their guests.


    She could tell Sk was still angry from her livid face.


    Sylvia curled her lips unobtrusively.


    Sk was indeed angry, she scolded, "Sylvia, that bitch! She''s just a low-ss person. So what if she''s


    Franklin''s wife? Franklin is just a psycho with mania, who might go crazy and kill her!"


    There was all news about domestic violence on the Inte every day, and Franklin had a serious


    mental disease. She believed that in a few days, Franklin would be abusing Sylvia severely.


    ''Sylvia, don''t get cocky now!''


    Winter saw Sylvia just now, and she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    Sylvia was not as nice and easygoing as when she was with her at the Wilson phnthropic foundation.


    The cold look in Sylvia''s eyes was really intimidating.


    No wonder rk was so intent on getting rid of Sylvia.


    This woman really could not be underestimated.


    She looked elegantly at Sk and Tammy, "Don''t get upset, you two. There are reporters everywhere."


    Tammy was not happy either, but she faced the reporter''s camera and showed a perfect smile, "Mom,


    Mrs. Wilson is right. Don''t you forget that Mr. Wilson has invited a lot of celebrities over!"


    Sylvia was just Franklin''s wife, and now Franklin was sick. So, she couldn''t pose any threat.


    Tammy''s heart was filled with disdain.


    "Mom, you''re the earl''s daughter ..."


    Sk let out a long breath and did not speak again.


    It was close to 12:00 noon.


    The guests that rk invited were all there.


    "Mr. Lee, this is Ms. Watts from Aettosacount, and this is her daughter Miss Andrews."


    "Mr. Jones, wee."


    "Today is Miss Tammy Andrews'' birthday. I heard that your family had two unmarried sons. How about I


    set Tammy up with your son? Your families are matched for marriage."


    Winter once again showed her excellent social skills and said a lot of ptrap.


    As soon as Tammy heard Winter introduce her, she immediately smiled warmly and nicely, and then


    called those people one by one.


    She and Sk came back to Larro with projects from the Hipps Group.


    These guests, for the sake of rk, respectfully and warmly greeted Sk and Tammy.


    A car pulled up to the entrance of Golden Restaurant and Darcie took a curious look, "This seems to be


    the movie star Zak''s car?"


    Tammy smiled shyly and coyly, "Gee, I didn''t expect Zak toe too."


    The reporters naturally recognized Zak''s car and immediately flocked towards it.


    "Mr. Gill! Mr. Gill!"


    "Look here at my camera!"


    Only to see the car door open and Zak, the movie star, get out of the car.


    Tammy secretly suppressed the smugness in her heart. With a gentle smile on her face, she slowly


    walked to Zak, "Mr. Gill, it''s really my honor to receive you."


    Zak wore a ck suit. Though he was a man in his forties, but he didn''t look like a middle-aged man at


    all.


    On the contrary, he looked very spirited, elegant and noble, and he impressed everyone in a yuppie


    sort of way.


    With his good acting skills andrge fan base, he won film awards. In everyone''s mind, he was a


    sophisticated actor of high status.


    There was no dirt on him. So, his appearance immediately attracted those media reporters to take


    pictures of him like crazy.


    "It''s really Mr. Gill."


    "Even Mr. Gill came to Miss Tammy''s birthday party. It''s amazing ..."


    "I''m so envious! Take a quick shot and be sure to tweet it in a hurry."


    "We need to get it out to everyone before someone else does."


    Darcie was so jealous that her tone of voice betrayed her envy, "Tammy, Mr. Wilson really spoils you.


    He even invited Mr. Gill."


    Tammy smiled coyly, "Darcie, why don''t we take a picture with Mr. Gill?"


    That was what Darcie wanted, and she immediately smiled and stepped up to Zak.


    Zak enjoyed being popr. He had been in the show business for many years, so he usually did not


    refuse requests for taking group photos.


    This made him look approachable, and earned him a good reputation. So, he''d like to do that.


    Besides, though Darcie and Tammy were not as good-looking as those bright actresses, they were


    prettier than average women.


    After the group photo was taken, Zak gestured to his assistant, who immediately stepped forward and


    handed Tammy a very exquisite bag.


    "Happy birthday, Miss Andrews."


    Tammy looked at the logo on the top of the bag, some big luxury brand. No matter what was inside, it


    must have cost a lot.


    Her lips were trembling with excitement, but she suppressed the excitement and politely took the bag,


    "Mr. Gill, you''re too kind. Thanks for your gift."


    "You''re wee. You''re a good friend of Mr. Wilson''s, so I also see you as my good friend," Zak spoke


    with great affection.


    rk and the Carson Group like to invest in movies and TV series, and Tammy and rk had a good


    rtionship.


    For Zak, if Tammy could help him get some investment, it would be great.


    For this purpose, Zak came to this party.


    He was getting older. If he wanted to switch to directing, he would need more capital support.


    Looking up inadvertently, Zak saw Sylvia standing opposite him.


    The woman was slender and tall, with a delicate face and her eyes glittering. In the sunlight she


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    seemed to be glowing.


    She was not less pretty than those female stars.


    Zak thought the woman looked a little familiar, "Who is she?"


    "She''s ... Sylvia." Darcie answered, "She and Tammy are sisters, but she''s a woman of bad character. I


    don''t know what tricks she has used to get married to Franklin. Now she''s Mrs. Maskelyne known to all"


    Zak suddenly realized why he thought she was familiar to him!


    Sylvia Andrews, this name was heard around the world.


    Anyone in the show business had heard her name. Though she didn''t work in it, she kept bing the


    trending topics. She also invested in movies, whose box office was a sess.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    This amazing woman ...


    Before Zak had a chance to think further about it, he heard Tammy''s feigned gentle voice ring out, "Mr.


    Gill, I heard Mr. Wilson say you brought your two friends over?"


    Zak smiled. Before he could say anything, a car arrived in front of Golden Restaurant.


    Two handsome men stepped out from inside the car. They were no other than the a twin group from the


    They were not real brothers, but looked somewhat simr. So, they formed a twin group.


    If Eden was a solo icon, while these two were a group icon.


    Their fan base was huge and many girls were their fans.


    Darcie and Tammy were no exception, and every girl liked cute boys?


    The two were so excited that they almost covered their faces and screamed with excitement.


    Uriah had great dance skills. When he lifted the clothes on stage to reveal his abs, he captivated


    thousands of girls.


    And the other one was called Tony. He was shy and cute.


    The two were like the male leads in a romance drama. They were handsome enough to make a girl''s


    heart beat fast.


    They walked up to Zak shoulder to shoulder, "Zak."


    "This is Miss Tammy Andrews," Zak said, introducing Tammy to the two.


    "Happy birthday." The two said in unison, and then offered a gift to Tammy.


    Still, their gift was the product of a luxury brand.


    Tammy felt like she was floating.


    The two handsome men looked at Tammy, who was dressed very mboyantly in front of them, and


    showed charming smiles.


    Tammy were pleased, her eyes full of emotions, "Thank you foring to my birthday party."


    With that, she looked back at Zak, "Mr. Gill, you''ve been so good to me."


    Zak''s eyes were loving, "If I had got married, I would have a daughter of your age. No need to be so


    polite. I don''t have a daughter. How about you be my goddaughter?"


    "Goddaughter?" Tammy was a little excited and incoherent.


    If she had a movie star as her godfather, she would be able to get into the show business smoothly.


    Zak went on to say, "I''ve always felt you''re familiar since we met, and I like you a lot. My request may


    be a bit abrupt, so maybe you need to talk to Mr. Wilson about it."


    "No ... No need. I''d love to be your goddaughter!" Tammy was very excited and moved and said, "Mr.


    Gill, I''m so honored."


    "Still calling me that?" Zak said with a doting smile, raising his hand and stroking Tammy''s hair.


    Tammy blushed and said shyly, "Godfather."


    Darcie''s face was green with envy, and her face was extremely displeased as she watched the scene.


    Sylvia was always in the limelight, but now Tammy was in the limelight too.


    And Tammy even had a godfather who was a movie star?


    Sk hurriedly exchanged pleasantries with Zak, thinking that her daughter was just agreeable.


    The famous movie star had recognized Tammy as his goddaughter, and Sk felt that her daughter


    would have a bright future.


    It was the Hipps'' loss to neglect them!


    At that moment, another car pulled up to the entrance, and from the car came Mrs. Carson and Aldo.


    Mrs. Carson wore a dark green traditional dress that made her extremely elegant.


    The traditional dress was embroidered withrge roses.


    Wearing a red onyx ne around the neck, she was more eye-catching.


    Their appearance caused an uproar. "Wow! Mrs. Carson and Master Aldo!"


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Carson to be here."


    "Miss Tammy Andrews is really a bigwig!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!"


    As these reporters were discussing, they saw Sk with Tammy walking over to Mrs. Carson. "Mrs.


    Carson, it''s been a long time."


    "Ms. Watts, nice to see you." Mrs. Carson despised Sk and Tammy from the bottom of her heart, but


    she had toe.


    Now the Carson family and the Wilson family ants in the same boat, and she didn''t have the guts to


    decline rk''s invitation.


    "Mrs. Carson," Tammy called with a sweet smile. "Master Aldo."


    Aldo looked cold and nodded lightly in response.


    Mrs. Carson handed over the gift, "Here''s my gift. Happy birthday."


    When they were exchanging pleasantries, they saw another caring, and from the car came an


    elegant middle-aged woman in an elegant dress.


    When everyone got a good look at the person, they couldn''t help but exim, "Oh my God!


    Surprisingly, it''s Ms. Amanda, the female president of a well-known international cosmetic brand!"


    That was Amanda!


    She founded the Amanda Group, which had be one of the leading international luxury brands,


    winning numerous awards in the industry and selling cosmetics both at home and abroad.


    This female president was in her fifties, but she took good care of her skin and not many signs of aging


    were left on her face.


    Ms. Amanda was someone they hardly had a chance to meet!


    Even Zak and the others saw Amanda with a catered smile on their faces, lowering their posture and


    hurrying to exchange pleasantries.


    Compared to where Tammy and Sk stood, the ce where Sylvia stood was quiet.


    Sylvia was watching Tammy stealing the thunder and being proud of herself.


    Tammy was constantly taking pictures with different people.


    Paul knew the guests that were invited to Tammy''s party were very noble. He touched his nose, "Miss


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrews, do we have other guests? If not ..."


    ''We better hurry to the box. Don''t stand here ...''


    The beautiful, dazzling woman''s cool voice rang out faintly, "Yup, I''m waiting."


    Just then, Darcie came up to Sylvia and said, "Miss Andrews, our Tammy is the star of the show today,


    and I don''t know what you mean bying here. But ... If you want to eat with us, we won''t mind it."


    She was really envious of seeing Tammy greet so many noble guests. But she couldn''t say anything.


    Now she could only provoke Sylvia to take it out.


    When Darcie spoke like this, she immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Because Sylvia was really too outstanding and eye-catching.


    Though she wasn''t wearing any fancy clothes or any heavy makeup, her presence was still very strong.

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    The people around Tammy didn''t look over at Sylvia before, and their attention was focused on the


    guests who were of great status and position.


    In particr, the three stars just now were particrly eye-catching.


    Now they saw Sylvia standing there, just feeling she was extremely beautiful and eye-catching!


    Her beautiful eyes looked cold and indifferent, as if she didn''t care anything in the world.


    She wore light makeup on her face as smooth as velvet. Her red lips were like delicate petals. She


    looked gorgeous even in a simple shirt!


    Her body shape, appearance and disposition!


    Wherever she went, she was eye-catching.


    Darcie and Tammy stood there and just heard the people around them whispering.


    "Sylvia is really beautiful."


    "Her disposition is also very good. I thought her pictures online were photo-shopped. Today I realize


    she''s born beautiful."


    "She''s so good-looking. It''s a pity that she gets married so early, right?"


    "I heard that she had been married to Franklin for several years, and Franklin married her because of


    her good looks, right?"


    Everyone was discussing it with great interest and ignored Tammy, the star of the day.


    Tammy bit her lip in humiliation, feeling that Sylvia stole her thunder.


    This upset her greatly.


    She saw Zak''s eyes being glued to Sylvia and heard him say, "I heard that you and Sylvia are sisters?


    How about ..."


    When Tammy heard this, she gritted her teeth and felt irritated.


    Was Sylvia going to steal her godfather''s favor from her?


    She said stiffly, "Godfather, Sylvia is very batty, and what she used to love to do is to tease me and


    bully me ... I ... I don''t dare to talk to her."


    Zak was a very sophisticated man, so he easily saw through Tammy.


    He sneered silently, ''What nasty thoughts.''


    He had seen a lot of fights inside the show business.


    Now he didn''t expect the celebrities to be so calcting in their fights.


    After Tammy said that, she felt like she sounded very afraid of Sylvia, so she stepped forward and said


    softly to Sylvia, "You''ve been standing here for a long time. Why don''t you go in?"


    Sylvia looked at her expressionlessly, her eyes betrayed no emotion, and her voice was cold.


    "I am waiting for someone."


    A brief answer.


    Tammy looked pale, a burst of pain in her chest. She acted aggrieved, "Godfather, I try to get along


    with her, but she ..."


    "What''s her attitude? It is a little too disgusting! What''s she proud of?" Darcie echoed Tammy.


    She hated Tammy''s being in the spotlight today, but she hated Sylvia even more for being Franklin''s


    wife!


    So she deliberately disgusted Sylvia, "Do you also want to have a birthday party here?"


    She covered her mouth andughed with disdain, "Isn''t Master Paul significant enough? But you don''t


    go in. Are you expecting some big shots toe over?"


    Poppy was so angry that her face turned red, "You! You''re too much!"


    Sylvia curled her lips into a smile, "No big shots. They''re just some of my friends."


    She paused for a moment and the smile on her lips deepened, "I treat my friends the same regardless


    of their status and position. It''s meaningless to divide people into different sses, which will only show


    your inferior character and ill upbringing."


    Darcie got so angry that her face turned red. ''Did Sylvia just scold me?''


    She was about to curse Sylvia, when she suddenly saw a car pull up in front of Golden Restaurant.


    A middle-aged man wearing a gray suit got out of the car.


    "Is that the chairman of Crown Techs Group?"


    "Oh my God, Adriel? No?"


    "Why is he here? Is he here for Tammy''s birthday party too?"


    "Adriel?" Sk was surprised. Many people came here today, all for rk''s sake. She didn''t expect


    that rk would be able to invite the chairman of Crown Techs Group.


    She heard that the chairman of Crown Techs Group never attended such dinners and parties because


    he hated noises!


    This time, he even came over in person.


    Sk felt being ttered and was so excited.


    Crown Techs Group''sputers were sold all over the world and were the top-sellingputers in the


    world every year. It could be said that 99 out of 100 households used Crown Techs Group products.


    Crown Techs Group had always kept a low profile. The entire group looked mysterious.


    The chairman of the group, in particr, rarely showed up.


    Now ... Surprisingly, he was here?


    Sk, with an air of smugness and excitement, walked over to Adriel, "Adriel, you''re here. Your


    presence here is a great honor for us. What a great honor for my daughter to be able to receive you. I


    ..."


    She also pretended to be moved to wipe her tears.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her ingratiating manners were too disgusting.


    Mrs. Carson and Zak next to her almost threw up.


    Sk was at least the earl''s daughter. Why did she belittle herself?


    She belittled herself so much just because the other party was rich?


    So disgusting!


    People couldn''t help but guess the reason the Hipps family didn''t throw Tammy a birthday party was


    that Tammy and Sk were disgrace.


    Though they disliked the way Sk acted, they still had to say hello to Adriel.


    After all, Adriel was the chairman of Crown Techs Group, which was a leading one!


    Mrs. Carson came for rk''s sake. Now seeing Adriel being invited, she instantly felt more


    through the connections with Adriel.


    In her opinion, Sylvia and Franklin were nothingpared with Crown Techs Group.


    Tammy also came to Adriel excitedly and said to Adriel with a sweet voice, "Grandpa Adriel."


    Adriel frowned. His intense gaze swept the crowd in front of him.


    ''Who are all these people? Why did they gather around me? Where is Sibbie?''


    Especially, the smell of perfume from Tammy and Sk choked him to the point of vomiting. He felt it


    hard to breathe and the air quality instantly became very bad.


    He couldn''t help but cough violently a few times, "Can you guys get out of my way?"

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    Sk, with a ingratiating smile, hurriedly moved two steps away, "Adriel, pleasee inside."


    She was even more excited when he saw a luxury bag carried by the assistant behind Adriel.


    That was the top luxury!


    Adriel was really generous.


    Sk was beaming.


    Tammy saw it too, her lips were trembling with excitement, "Grandpa Adriel, I''m just having a birthday.


    You don''t have to spend so much."


    She had stretched out her hands to receive it, but suddenly she heard Adriel''s voice saying loudly,


    "Have you seen my Sylvia?"


    Tammy''s hands froze in ce and her face turned pale and miserable.


    Her breath almost caught in her throat. Did she hear correctly?


    His Sylvia?


    Such an intimate address.


    She almost passed out.


    No, it couldn''t be!


    How could Adriel be looking for Sylvia? No way!


    She denied the thought outright. How could Sylvia possibly know the chairman of Crown Techs Group?


    Not only Tammy, the smile faded off Sk''s face.


    She asked, not quite sure, "Adriel, who did you say you were looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Sylvia." Adriel''s voice was menacing, "I can''t even see my Sylvia if you''re all blocking


    here."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He found this group of people really annoying.


    Sk''s mind went nk, and her blood pressure rose.


    She almost had a heart attack and it took her a while to calm down before saying, "You ... Aren''t you


    here for my daughter Tammy''s birthday party?"


    Undaunted, she asked.


    Even though the atmosphere was also awkward at the moment, she still wanted to make sure she


    didn''t hear it wrong.


    Why did the best always belong to Sylvia?


    Adriel nced across the crowd, not even bothering to give Sk a nce. Then he heard azy voice


    not far away, "Geezer, I''m here. Are you so old now? It takes you so long to look for me."


    Everyone around was shocked!


    They watched Sylvia in disbelief.


    Adriel was beingined about by Sylvia, a youngdy.


    These people looked forward to seeing Adriel give Sylvia a p in the face to frustrate Sylvia, who


    thought herself a big shot after marrying Franklin.


    Tammy, who was frustrated and embarrassed, wished the same!


    How dare Sylvia talk to Adriel like that?


    However ...


    Once again, the crowd was shocked.


    Adriel walked up to Sylvia and smilingly reached out to rub Sylvia''s head, but the woman''s head tilted


    to dodge him.


    Adriel still smiled kindly, "It''s been a long time, and you''re still so cool."


    Anyone could tell that he and Sylvia have a good rtionship. Adriel treated Sylvia as if thetter was


    his offspring.


    He said with a sharp look at Tammy and others who were not far away, as if he had just remembered to


    answer Sk.


    His voice was cold and majestic, "Miss, sorry, I don''t know your daughter. I''m here for my Sylvia''s


    birthday."


    It was aplete contrast to his loving look for Sylvia.


    Sk''s face was burning hot.


    It hurt!


    Tammy''s eyes were red and she felt like she was losing her face.


    She stood there weakly, unsteady on her foot, as if she was about to fall at any moment.


    She really had no other way to save face other than y weak at this point.


    Adriel was smiling and looking at Sylvia as if he were her grandfather.


    He even looked at Poppy and others around Sylvia.


    "Well, I can''t help but be happy inside when I see you young guys."


    "You guys are really energetic!"


    Paul, the famous master at Larro, who believed he had seen much of the world.


    But he still looked at Adriel with a bit of shock.


    The legendary man who had made a lot of achievements in the business world all his life was now


    smiling and talking to him. He was instantly a little ttered.


    "Adriel, thanks."


    "You''re Paul, right. Back then, your dad and your biggest brother... Forget it. It''s all in the past. I didn''t


    expect you to grow so big now too." Adriel smilingly rubbed Paul''s hair. Paul was tall andnky.


    A big shot like Adriel wanted to rub his hair. He dared not say no!


    He could only hang his head down, like a huge husky that enjoyed the caress of his master.


    It was a hrious and enviable image.


    It was an honor to be able to have the hair rubbed by such a big shot!


    Many of the people around Tammy looked at the scene with a bit of envy.


    Paul really benefited from association with Sylvia.


    How much they despised Paul staying together with Sylvia before, how much they envied Paul now.


    Poppy and James also both looked at Adriel in shock, and both did not know what to say.


    They could only greet dryly, "Adriel, hello."


    "Just call me Uncle Adriel like Sylvia does!" Adriel smiled and put down his big hand that was rubbing


    Paul''s hair, "You too."


    "Uncle Adriel," Paul called drily. He wasn''t used to calling someone else "Uncle", as he appeared to be


    a big shot in front of others.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Originally, only Sylvia had the honor to call Adriel that.


    It seemed that they really benefited from association with Sylvia.


    The crowd with looking at Adriel with mixed feelings. Such an influential man in H Rovirsa wanted to


    rub Sylvia''s hair, but he wasn''t allowed to!


    He seemed to like rubbing people''s heads?


    He had just touched Paul''s head. Then he couldn''t help but touch James'' head.


    "Brat, you have good hair quality. Paul, you need to use more conditioner for your hair. It''s too hard."


    "But then, your biggest brother''s hair felt the same. All your family seem to have this kind of hair, hard


    as a hedgehog''s."


    Romeo swallowed, "How about you touch mine? I always use conditioner, so my hair is really smooth."


    When he said that, it caused a burst ofughter.


    There was a cordial atmosphere on their side.


    Not so far away, people around Tammy were not so pleased.


    Zak instantly felt he had bet on the wrong thing.


    Why had he recognized such a woman as a goddaughter?


    rk didn''t even arrive by now.


    He took a deep breath. He thought it was good enough to have the support of the Wilson family, but


    Not to mention Sylvia''s connections with the Kennedy family.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. He brought his junior colleagues over to


    help them get more connections. He had good intentions, but the results were bad.


    Then they saw Adriel gesturing to the assistant behind him to hand the bag to Sylvia.


    "A birthday present for you. See if you like it."


    Adriel smiled somewhat uneasily, as if he was afraid Sylvia wouldn''t like it and would return it to him.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. She knew Adriel had a bad taste.


    "You gave me a ck catst year that has lived for almost ten years, plus the right to run a national


    pet store chain. The year before you gave me a red helicopter. It''s so tawdry that I''m embarrassed to fly


    it."


    Everyone was stunned at Sylvia''s words!


    It turned out her red helicopter was a gift from Adriel!


    The right to operate a national pet store chain! It could earn her a lot of ie!


    Adriel wasn''t angry. "Sibbie, do not act like this. You open it. Maybe you like my gift this year!"


    Sylvia grimaced, without much hope. Nevertheless, she was quite happy to receive the gift.


    When seeing what was inside that bag, everyone was shocked again.


    "Team SN?" Sylvia was surprised to see the license of Team SN.


    Team SN was one of thergest racing teams in H Rovirsa, winning numerous awards. Before, Isaac


    who also liked racing was in charge of it. She didn''t expect Isaac was willing to let go of it.


    It meant that Adriel must have spent a lot of money.


    "Yes, from now on this racing team will be yours. You''re the best racer! Do you like it or not?" Adriel


    smiled at Sylvia''s reaction and felt that the birthday gift he gave this year would not be disliked.


    Moreover, he not only gave him a racing team, but also an industrial park.


    A whole industrial park!


    "This is Crown Techs Group''s newly invested and developed industrial park, a modern high-tech


    industrial park, and I''ll give it to you directly. Do you wanna trust it to Crown Techs Group to help you


    run it, or manage it yourself?"


    Everyone looked at Adriel, who asked Sylvia''s opinion cautiously in shock.


    Sylvia was being spoiled like a princess, right?


    They were shocked enough to know that Adriel gave Sylvia helicopter and the operating rights as


    birthday gifts.


    They didn''t expect that Adriel was even sending a racing team and an industrial park!


    Gee!


    This was simply sending fortune to Sylvia.


    And Adriel looked as if he was afraid that Sylvia would not ept his gifts.


    Sylvia choked on her words because of Adriel''s birthday gifts. Skillfully putting away the bag, she said


    to Adriel, "I have a lot of properties. You don''t need to send me these. Just to give me a bag or some


    jewelry is enough."


    "You want a bag or jewelry? I will go buy it for you now." Adriel immediately said to his assistant, "Hurry


    up and buy all thetest limited edition collections of major brands and send them over."


    "No, no, I was just giving an example." Sylvia hurriedly stopped him.


    "I don''t have a daughter, so I''ve seen you as my daughter." Adriel smirked. "None of my sons spare me


    from worries."


    It was said that Adriel had five handsome sons, but none of them was married and Adriel was worried.


    His five sons were also very mysterious, and did not work in Crown Techs Group. It was said that they


    were big shots in their own industries.


    Few people had seen exactly what they looked like and what they did.


    Sylvia nodded, "Call them out for dinner some day. I have a few choices for them. They wouldn''t mind


    some girls good at fighting, would they?"


    Evie wouldn''t be disliked, right?


    Adriel heard Sylvia''s words, smiling, "Of course not. It''s good that girls know how to fight to protect


    themselves."


    They talked as if no one else was there, but everyone who heard their conversation were all shocked.


    ''Buy all thetest limited edition collections of major brands and send them over?''


    Paul was also amazed by Adriel''s way of spending money. He had heard about thetest industrial


    park developed by Crown Techs Group, and many bigwigs in the industry were looking forward to it,


    hearing that it was all modern and high-tech.


    He gave it to Sylvia so casually, easily and happily.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    And Tammy and Sk were green with envy.


    They just thought inside the box was a top luxury at most.


    However, how could they have imagined that it contained a racing team license and certificates of an


    industrial park!


    So, what exactly was Sylvia''s rtionship with Crown Techs Group?


    How could Adriel send such great gifts to Sylvia?


    Sk felt as if her blood was flowing backwards. The wealth and high status she had always wanted


    belonged to Sylvia in the end!


    Why was Sylvia stealing whatever she wanted?

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    Tammy felt bad that Sylvia had pped her in the face today.


    She was humiliated.


    In front of Sylvia, she was pathetic.


    The more she thought about it, the more unlucky she felt that she was.


    The chairman of Crown Techs Group was the one that all of them wanted to fawn upon.


    But Sylvia seemed to be very close to him.


    The chairman must be on good terms with Sylvia for Franklin''s sake! That must be it!


    Sk''s eyelids are constantly jumping. She couldn''t help but want to raise her hand to rub her eyes,


    but she remembered that makeup on her face. Her eye makeup would be stained if she rubbed it.


    She could only put down her hand with annoyance. Taking a deep breath to suppress the restlessness,


    she said to Winter, "Don''t you worry, Mrs. Wilson. We are sincere in working with Mr. Wilson."


    Winter said nothing more, and just curled her lips.


    Sk then looked at Tammy, "It''s not a big deal. Mr. Gill is now your godfather. Others can only envy


    you. Just don''t think about Sylvia. So what if she has the backing of the chairman of Crown Techs


    Group? We have more distinguished guests on our side."


    Tammy felt much better instantly.


    Her mom was right. It was not a big deal.


    She had far more distinguished guests than Sylvia!


    Besides, she invited a lot of media journalists to release news about her. These reporters received her


    money, so they were naturally on her side, right?


    A hint of smugness and excitement suddenly appeared on her face again.


    She couldn''t suppress the joy, but she said to Sk, "Mom, no matter what, I miss the time when we


    were in the countryside and you made me a bowl of noodles every year on my birthday. At that time,


    we could only rely on each other, and I was really happy."


    Skughed and patted her hand, "You''re always so sweet, my sweetie."


    Tammy''s sweetness made Sk resent Sylvia more!


    She couldn''t tolerate Sylvia for interfering in whatever she and Tammy did.


    Just then, a few more cars pulled up in front of Golden Restaurant.


    From the car came down dozens of men, led by a rugged and heroic man with a robe, but Winter''s face


    froze.


    Others may not know this man, but she did.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was the heir to the Ryan family.


    ine?


    Why did he get here?


    The corners of Winter''s eyes twitched. How could Sylvia be entangled with the Ryan family?


    Then the n for today ...


    She secretly gritted her teeth.


    No matter what, there could be no mistake about today''s n.


    And both Zak and Sk were stunned when they saw ine.


    Zak ran to the Ryan family two years ago, trying to hire one of the Ryans as a bodyguard. The Ryan


    family just refused him.


    It pissed him off.


    His face suddenly changed at this moment. He clenched his fists and set his lips in a grim line.


    What was Sylvia''s background? Why did she have a connection with the Ryan family?


    How did she manage to invite the Ryan family over?


    ine walked up to Sylvia and respectfully said, "Miss Andrews, happy birthday."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "Mr. Ryan, I didn''t invite you."


    ine looked calm, "After the patriarch handed the Ryan family over to you, everything about you is


    our business. Therefore, we don''t need your invitation toe here."


    Sylvia was lost for words.


    Mrs. Carson looked bad. She had also heard about the Ryan family.


    All from the Ryan family were great martial arts masters living in a remote ce. Why were they


    involved with Sylvia?


    She was getting annoyed when she saw the four members of the Wright family step out of a car.


    Mayor Cody, Mrs. Wright, Brayden and Jenna.


    Mrs. Wright wore a dark red dress with elegance and grace.


    Jenna''s face was not bandaged, and her face was stunningly beautiful.


    She wore a pink gown that was selected by Mrs. Wright.


    However, her fair skin and delicate features made her look cute no matter what color she was in.


    Brayden, in a navy blue suit, stood by her side. They looked like a perfect couple.


    What a great match!


    Mayor Cody kept much more low-profiled. He was all in ck, with a gentle smile on his face.


    The four of them walked together towards Sylvia.


    People around Tammy looked awful, especially Zak.


    They didn''t expect even the mayor to attend Sylvia''s birthday party.


    Aldo stayed put when he saw Jenna''s smooth, fair face.


    His eyes were glued to her.


    Mrs. Carson couldn''t resist pinching him, "What''s so good about her? I think Cristal is a hundred times


    better than her."


    As soon as she said that, Cristal got out of the car with a Bulgari box.


    Mrs. Carson took a few steps forward to greet her, "Cristal, you''re here! I haven''t seen you for a few


    days. Let''s sit togetherter!"


    Cristal smiled lightly, didn''t even look at Aldo, and just said very politely to Mrs. Carson, "Mrs. Carson, I


    may have to disappoint you."


    Mrs. Carson wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Didn''t Cristal love her son very much?


    What did Cristal mean by saying that?


    "I''m going over to Sylvia." With that, Cristal pushed Mrs. Carson away and walked towards Sylvia,


    looking at Sylvia with loving eyes. Then she handed the Bulgari gift box over to Sylvia, "I ... My birthday


    gift to you. I hope you will like it."


    "Thanks." Sylvia smiled, "You''re too kind."


    "Sylvia, happy birthday." Jenna chirped, "Cristal is the one I invited over, you don''t me me, do you?"


    "Of course not," Sylvia examined her face, "Are all the injuries healed?"


    "Yes! My skin is even better than before!" Jenna said happily.


    Mrs. Wright looked at them with a smile, "I like to see you young and energetic people. It''s like I''m


    getting younger too."


    Aldo swooned at Jenna not far away, but never had the courage to walk over to her.


    His heart ached until Mrs. Carson reached out and pinched his arm, and he looked at Mrs. Carson in


    pain, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Carson was about to go crazy.


    Cristal just pped her in the face!


    The little bitch and Jenna had be good friends?


    This fact drove her crazy!


    "Cristal has such a great family. Why haven''t you dated her? How could you let her be Jenna''s


    friend? Aldo, you let me down so much!"

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    Mrs. Carson would really like to scold Aldo if not for so many people around.


    Now she really regretted attending this birthday party for rk''s sake.


    As a result, she was being humiliated so much.


    Cristal and Jenna, the two bitches, deserved to die!


    She was so angry, but she couldn''t take it out on the spot. She was so freaked out!


    And Sk and Tammy, mother and daughter, instantly felt bad when they saw Mayor Cody and his


    family.


    Mayor Cody came to Sylvia''s birthday party?


    Was there any mistake?


    Brayden, tall and handsome, could be said to be a very eye-catching presence.


    Tammy was so jealous. ''Why are all the handsome guys around Sylvia?''


    She was so pissed off!


    Adriel of Crown Techs Group froze when he saw Mayor Cody.


    Sylvia noticed his reaction. "Adriel, this is my best friend, Mrs. Wright, and this is her husband, Mayor


    Cody."


    Mrs. Carson knew Sylvia had some connections with the Wrights, but knowing that Sylvia was that


    close with the Wrights, she was on the verge of a breakdown!


    And everyone else was shocked!


    Mayor Cody reached out and shook Adriel''s hand, "Adriel, nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, too." Adriel smiled brightly.


    They had a small talk.


    Sylvia thought it was a bit boring for everyone to stay here. It was also improper for Mayor Cody and


    Adriel to stand at the entrance all the time.


    "Sis, why don''t you go in first? I''m waiting for a few more of my friends."


    "It''s okay. Let''s wait together. Are you getting tired of us so you drive us away?" Adriel frowned and


    feigned anger.


    Sylvia nced at him, "It''s rumored that you don''t like watching the fun. Now the rumor turns out to be


    fake. You like watching the fun the most!"


    "It''s because you''re with me." Adriel had a smug face.


    A ck car suddenly stopped with a creaking sound in front of Golden Restaurant.


    A man in his 30s was seen getting out of the car.


    He was wearing casual id shirt, a pair of blue jeans, and a pair of leather shoes on his feet.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He seemed like a well-mannered man.


    Aldo froze at the sight of him. "It''s him!"


    Mrs. Carson raised an eyebrow, "You know him?"


    "Thest time there was a fire at the Royal Gxy Hotel. This man ... got the firemen from the adjacent


    city to join us in putting out the fire." Aldo recalled what happened back then. The memory was still


    fresh.


    This man could not be underestimated.


    "There you are." Sylvia greeted Alby. Alby was in a hurry to put out the firest time and didn''t meet


    Sylvia. But it was because of thest fire that they learned from each other that they both lived in Larro.


    Alby stood in front of Sylvia and kept looking at her beautiful and stunning face.


    With expectations of all the members in "Secretly, Greatly", he came over to see "Zero".


    He never thought Zero would look so pretty!


    Zero was actually Sylvia, the most popr web celeb!


    He choked on his words.


    Sylvia, on the other hand, remained gracious and extended her hand towards him.


    Alby''s heart skipped a beat, and then he reached out and took hold of Sylvia''s soft hand.


    It was really hard to imagine that a smooth hand like this could control aputer to the extreme.


    Zero had helped solve many big cases.


    They pulled away their hands soon and Sylvia''s voice said lightly, "This is Alby."


    "I just run a small securitypany." Alby grinned, "I''m no match for you, big names in your industries."


    "Is yourpany called Alby Security?" Adriel raised his eyebrows. "You''re too modest! The security


    system of 80% Larropanies is provided by yourpany, and those security guards are also from


    yourpany. Do you think I have little knowledge of it?"


    Alby suddenly smiled coyly.


    He seemed like a shy young man, unlike a boss owning a securitypany.


    "Adriel, you''re ttering me. I''m just making ends meet." Alby hurriedly reached out to shake hands


    with Adriel, and then turned to shake hands with Mayor Cody. "Mayor Cody, so d to meet you."


    "You''re young and talented. Don''t be too modest." Mayor Cody had also heard about Alby.


    "Let''s go inside. Let''s not stand here." Sylvia looked to the crowd.


    When she just turned around, she heard the sound of brakes from behind her and the car door being


    closed.


    A maic voice sounded from far behind her, "Honey, you''re not waiting for me on your birthday?"


    Sylvia''s heart pounded.


    When she looked back, she saw the tall, leggy man standing in front of the car door, looking at her from


    a distance.


    The brilliant sunlight sprinkled on Franklin''s face. He slightly squinted his eyes, but when he opened


    them, his pair of deep-set eyes made her swoon.


    His features on his chiselled face seemed to be God''s masterpiece.


    He wore a ck suit and shapely pants that wrapped his long legs.


    He strode towards Sylvia.


    Sylvia snapped awake and looked at him in surprise, "Why are you back?"


    Franklin hade close to her and looked down at her, "It''s your birthday. Shouldn''t I celebrate it with


    you?"


    When the four eyes met, Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat.


    The look in the man''s eyes was so passionate that her heart pounded.


    And at this time amotion was caused among those reporters.


    "Franklin is here."


    "He looks so normal!"


    "Yeah, he doesn''t seem very psychotic!"


    "Alby Security is awesome! We use their security system for all our sites."


    "So many big shots in Larro are invited by Sylvia. I''m impressed!"


    "She even invited Mayor Cody over. I seemed to have seen the principal of Vista University."


    "I''m not mistaken, am I? The principal is also here?"


    The principal and the dean of students from Vista University got out of the car and walked towards


    Sylvia. "Dr. Andrews, why didn''t you inform us about your birthday party?"


    Mr. Carrillo smiled and said, "I read the tweet before I knew it and rushed over."


    "Yeah, happy birthday, Dr. Andrews. This is ssic medical book kept in the library of Vista University.


    Hope you like it."


    Hearing the words of these two, everyone was shocked again!


    The medical book collected in the Vista University library was given to Sylvia? It was a precious book!


    That was something that many people dreamed of getting.


    "Thank you very much." Sylvia was quite surprised that Mr. Carrillo and the dean woulde.


    "You''re being too polite." Mr. Carrillo smiled.


    A reporter shouted, "Hurry up and take photos!"

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    So arge group of journalists started to take pictures of Sylvia.


    Even the principal of Vista University came!


    Eden and Logan were thest ones toe over.


    Tammy and Darcie standing together almost fainted.


    Why were there so many celebrities around Sylvia?


    All of them were big names!


    And some of the guests behind Tammy and Darcie were acquainted with these celebrities. They


    couldn''t help but start to talk to each other.


    Tammy''s heart was in pain!


    She was in more pain when she saw that Franklin had handed Sylvia the gift he had prepared.


    That was a ...


    The emerald ring that was auctioned off at a fancy auction. Not only that, this set of jewelry also


    included the ne and bracelet.


    Each piece was worth tens of millions of dors.


    This set of jewelry was an antique and was worn by the queen before.


    Itter went into the auction.


    Now it was in Sylvia''s hands.


    Tammy was about to have a breakdown.


    Sylvia looked at the glittering jewelry set, and then at the man in front of her, she couldn''t help but hook


    her lips, "It''s beautiful. I like it."


    She liked to collect these precious jewelry ornaments, and she used to collect a set of emeralds.


    Franklin saw Sylvia''s curved lips, and he couldn''t help but feel happy, his voice mellow and sexy, "It''s


    my job to make my wife happy. Happy birthday."


    He couldn''t help but stretch his arms out and give Sylvia a hug.


    This ...


    Their showing PDA made those reporters present crazy.


    "Oh my God! What a lovely couple!"


    "This is the first time we''ve seen them stand together!"


    "It seems to be!"


    "We can only watch their single photos online before."


    "They finally stand together!"


    Theypletely forgot that they were invited by Tammy and that Tammy had paid them.


    It was obvious that reporting news on Sylvia could attract more attention!


    Their job performance mattered most!


    Sylvia only heard Franklin''s voice ringing in her ears. His words were simple and yet sounded sweet.


    This made Sylvia flush to ears.


    She felt that Franklin was flirting with her.


    Franklin''s eyes traveled to the people around Tammy and Sk not far away.


    Winter was included. He did not move and pursed his lips.


    rk sent a message today that he would make a deal.


    But then he threw Tammy a huge birthday party.


    What kind of tricks was yed by him?


    He leisurely lifted his eyes which then fell on rk who had just gotten out of the car.


    Sylvia told him she wanted toe to Golden Restaurant herself and find out what was going on.


    But how could he let Sylvia face the dangers alone?


    rk wore a ck shirt that set off his strong arms, and a pair of ck pants.


    He felt Franklin''s gaze and curled his lips at Franklin, licking his lips, as if a silent provocation.


    Franklin narrowed his eyes and withdrew his gaze.


    At this time the crowd led by Sylvia all walked into the Golden Restaurant.


    The reporters followed them like crazy,pletely forgetting about Tammy who was waiting to be


    photographed.


    Tammy''s eyes were red with anger. She was the one who invited them here, okay?


    She suppressed the stifling pain in her chest, almost breaking down, almost unable to resist calling


    those reporters back.


    But, she held back the urge.


    It would be so humiliating for her to do so.


    Sk said to rk with a gloomy face and a stiff smile, "Mr. Wilson, the box we booked today is the


    biggest one in Golden Restaurant, right?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Eh," rk responded icily.


    Sk suddenly felt a little morefortable. Their box was the best.


    So what if Franklin was the owner? They booked the best one early.


    The customer was of priority. Though he was the owner, he couldn''t offend the customer.


    What she didn''t expect was that Franklin was such a bully!


    The entire Golden Restaurant was exquisitely decorated, revealing elegance and decency.


    When their group entered Golden Restaurant, a waiter immediately greeted them. The waiter wore a


    well-tailored ck uniform and had a very polite smile on his face, "Have you reserved a private


    room?"


    "We''ve booked the biggest box. Take us there," Sk said arrogantly, as if that was the only way to


    make it look like she hadn''t been pped hard in the face by Sylvia.


    The waiter immediately said, "Yes, please follow me."


    Sk finally got much better.


    It was as if she had saved her face.


    Tammy could not help but smile slightly, raising her head, as if she were a peacock on patrol.


    And those other people around Sk and Tammy also felt much better and rxed a little bit.


    After all, Franklin, the owner of Golden Restaurant, couldn''t get the biggest box, which made them


    pleased.


    But none of them tantly showed it.


    Sylvia, on the other hand, just looked at them silently and didn''t say anything.


    Just then, the lobby manager approached Franklin and Sylvia and said respectfully, "Mr. Maskelyne,


    Mrs. Maskelyne."


    "The exclusive box for you two is ready. Please follow me."


    Exclusive box?


    Sk''s smug look faded and she gaped in disbelief, as if what the manager said was a p in her face,


    making her head buzz.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore, "What do you mean? He''s the boss, so he can upy our box?"


    The lobby manager was stunned and hurried to exin, "Madam, excuse me, Mr. Maskelyne has


    always had an exclusive box at Golden Restaurant, and this box does not usually receive guests. So ...


    Please understand that only Mr. Maskelyne will use it when he is entertaining his important guests."


    Sk almost fainted as her chest heaved violently.


    Exclusive box ...


    Entertaining his important guests ...


    Finally it was Winter who said lightly, "After all, Golden Restaurant is owned by the Maskelyne Group,


    and it''s not surprising that he has a private room."


    rk spoke with a grim smile, "The Royal Gxy Hotel was gone in a fire. Who knows how long the


    Golden Restaurant willst?"


    A chill clutched at Sk''s heart. She somehow felt that these two people were implying something


    horrifying.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    Sk had a bad feeling that something was going to happen.


    It seemed that the purpose of the birthday party was not as innocent as it seemed.


    She looked at rk and Winter, and her hunch became even stronger.


    She had no idea how she got back to the box she was in.


    Her legs were weak, her mind was nk, and rk''s feminine, ruthless face filled her entire brain.


    And at this time inside Franklin''s exclusive box, Sylvia casually found a seat and sat down.


    Franklin immediately sat to Sylvia''s right. And naturally, Adriel sat on Sylvia''s left side.


    Adriel nced smugly at the others, then started talking with Mayor Cody about some of the things that


    had just happened.


    And Poppy and the others whispered.


    Sylvia looked at her phone with a cool expression.


    The chat group of "Secretly, Greatly" had a heated discussion.


    "Alby went to see Zero?"


    "Alby, please send Zero''s picture."


    "Alby, Alby, please send us Zero''s picture!"


    Sylvia looked at these words of urging, snapped a picture of the dishes on the table and sent it to the


    group.


    "Come on! I''m here for you."


    "Holy shit?"


    "Where is this? Which hotel?"


    Alby curled his lips, answering them mischievously, "Sorry, to keep Zero mysterious, I won''t send it to


    you. So ... juste yourselves if you want to see Zero."


    Then, he sent the location of Golden Restaurant.


    Franklin was a little upset.


    Why did his wife Sylvia keep looking at the phone and typing?.


    He was such a handsome man sitting next to her. Wasn''t he attractive to her?


    What was so fun about a cell phone?


    His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, then he curled his lips again, his charmingly mellow voice


    saying, "Honey, does it feel good to p Sk''s face?"


    Sylvia lifted her eyes to look at the handsome man next to her. His handsome face was soul-stirring.


    She could see herself in his deep-set, dark eyes.


    Sylvia''s heart inexplicably raced, "Kind of."


    "I was just trying to see what kind of tricks rk was ying."


    She was still waiting to hear from Jaden and the others. Her men now spread across the hotel, keeping


    an eye out for all suspicious characters and keeping Sylvia informed..


    What she didn''t know was that Franklin had also ced a group of people just inside the hotel.


    They could know whatever rk did .


    The p in Sk''s and Tammy''s faces was not a part of their n.


    Sylvia hadn''t expected Sk and Tammy to be bragging here.


    They were born vain.


    "These two women want to work with Wilson Group. Hipps Group promised to let Sk and Tammy


    decide the partner on the surface, but it did not give them real power. So, what does rk want from


    them?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin frowned, feeling that rk got involved with these two women for some reasons.


    "I don''t know. Hipps Group is huge andplicated. Maybe rk ..." Sylvia said no more.


    The man continued what Sylvia hadn''t finished, "Maybe rk''s target is the Hipps Group."


    By now the dish waspletely finished and there was a doubleyer cake.


    The others wereughing and talking to each other, and no one noticed Franklin and Sylvia talked in


    whispers.


    "These are just our spections." Sylvia said lightly, "When Queena helped introduce us to Mr.


    Henderson, I promised her that I wouldn''t sit back and do nothing if rk''s target was the Hipps


    Group."


    "I understand." Franklin gripped her hand, his eyes revealing a hint of doting, "We can''t just sit by and


    watch. Honey, thank you."


    His condition was now very stable after receiving Mr. Henderson''s treatment.


    He believed that with time, his mental illness would be cured.


    For Sylvia''s sake, he must do it.


    ...


    At this time in another box, the atmosphere was clearly awkward.


    Sk did not talk much.


    After she knew that Franklin had an exclusive box, which was supposed to be the most luxurious, she


    was displeased staying in thisrgest box.


    Tammy was also red-eyed, her head down, and she looked very sad.


    She really felt depressed on this birthday.


    Sylvia humiliated them and gave a p in their faces. They were just too ashamed.


    It was all Sylvia''s fault.


    At this point, rk spoke lightly, "The food is served, so just help yourselves."


    He finished, and looked at Tammy at his side, "Miss Andrews, do not bother yourself with that kind of


    woman. As you know, she''s an arrogant and shallow woman."


    Winter echoed, "Yes, Miss Andrews, you are from the earl''s granddaughter, so why bother yourself?"


    Hearing the two, Tammy bit her lower lip, and more tears filled her eyes.


    No matter how the bystanders wereforting she, she couldn''t get any better.


    Today was her birthday, but she lost facepletely.


    It was really embarrassing and really humiliating.


    Zak looked at rk and hurriedly said, "Tammy, what''s the big deal? Don''tpare with others over


    anything. Be broad-minded."


    But Tammy believedparison could bring her superiority.


    What Tammy wanted was being superior. She wanted Sylvia to be the mud on the ground and herself


    to be the phoenix in the sky.


    Sk finally stood up, lifted her red wine ss, and forced a reluctant smile, "Mr. Wilson, I''d like to


    propose a toast to you. Thank you so much for helping my daughter with her birthday party."


    rk raised an eyebrow. Sk and Tammy were quite stupid. As long as he got something on them,


    he could make use of them easily.


    As long as the control of their weaknesses, it is ten to one.


    Thinking about the n in his mind, rk smiled, lifting his ss and clinking sses with Tammy,


    "You''re wee. Wilson Group and Hipps Group will work together, and we''ll be partners."


    "It''s an honor to work with the Wilson Group." Sk''s face was finally less stern.


    At the thought of her being able to go back to Hipps Group with the partnership and p that damn old


    She could bring profits to Hipps Group too, and she was worth more than those dirtbags!


    Tammy finally felt a little better when she saw the interaction between rk and Sk.


    The atmosphere also became more rxing.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Everyone inside the box looked toward the door at the same time, only to see the door being pushed


    open.


    A handsome young man standing at the door, a smile on his face, his beautiful eyes slightly upturned.


    "Tsk, who is my Zero?"


    Sk stared at him nkly for a moment before she asked rk carefully, "Mr. Wilson, who is this? Is


    this the guest you invited?"


    rk did not know this person. A trace of doubt shed across his feminine face when he saw the


    unfolded folding fans.


    Folding fans?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bring folding fans was not in vogue nowadays.


    He kept searching thiser in his memory. He had heard a big shot liked to bring folding fans with


    him, but he suddenly couldn''t remember who it was.


    He spoke lightly, "Excuse me, you are?"


    It was Winter who recognized this person, her face suddenly flushed with excitement. She tugged


    rk''s arm with both hands, "rk, rk ... He is, he is Chad from ''Secretly, Greatly''? I heard that


    when Chad likes to bring folding fans with him when he''s outside. That fans are worth a lot of money.


    It''s an antique."


    "Chad?" rk was astonished. ''Secretly, Greatly'' was a mysterious group with a lot of capable


    members in it. The members ranked top were surprisingly capable.


    Among them, "Zero" was the greatest!


    Legend had it that there was nothing that Zero could not do.


    Why did Chad show up at Golden Restaurant


    Winter wasn''t asposed as rk was. She got excited and walked up to Chad, "Excuse me, are


    you Chad?"


    She really didn''t expect Chad to be here.


    Rumor had it that Chad was handsome, dressed in white and holding folding fans.


    She approached to look at the folding fans and she looked even more excited.


    "Are you here for the birthday party too?"


    Was Chading here to attend the party? If so, that would be great.


    If rk could get in contact with ''Secretly, Greatly'', rk''s ns would be easier to carry out in the


    future.


    And she could also get rid of rk''s control as soon as possible.


    The young man dressed in white had not expected so many people inside this box, and all eyes were


    on him.


    He scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "Is my Zero here, please? I''ve never seen my Zero


    before."


    Zero?


    rk and Winter looked at each other and became more certain of theer''s identity.


    He was looking for "Zero"!


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Tammy.


    Tammy froze for a moment and looked at Chad with a little curiosity. He was a good-looking guy, but


    the clothes he wore didn''t look expensive.


    Was he here for her?


    It was not so likely.


    Winter took a deep look at Tammy. From what Chad said just now, he seemed to have never seen Zero


    before. So, he should had no idea whether Zero was a male or female.


    She curled her lips and said to Tammy, "Why don''t youe over here and entertain Mr. Chad?"


    "Mr. Chad?" one of the guests asked curiously.


    Winter put on a smug smile, "You may have little knowledge. Do you know there is an organization


    called ''Secretly, Greatly''? That is an amazing organization. There is nothing its members can''t do in this


    world, and they have helped our country and other countries around the world solve many big cases."


    "Its members are secret agents! Understand?"


    Winter''s face was red with excitement, "I really didn''t expect to see Mr. Chad here. Everyone in your


    organization is so mysterious. No one has ever known your true identity. I didn''t expect you toe to


    our box for Tammy."


    "Tammy is Zero! Come over here. Is she good-looking?"


    Hearing Winter''s voice, everyone turned to Chad.


    He was the secret agent?


    What the hell? They had never see a secret agent in their lives?


    Everyone was shocked!


    Tammy was in a dilemma, because she knew very well she was not Zero or a secret agent.


    Winter was asking her to feign being an agent? What if Chad knew she was a fake?


    Tammy looked at rk, who was at a loss for words, but looked at her coldly.


    Her heart pounded.


    Mysterious Secret agent ...


    The Hipps would be impressed with her if she were an agent herself.


    re, her uncle, would not be indifferent to her anymore, and even her grandmother would be proud of


    her.


    She would definitely be able to gain a strong foothold in the Hipps family.


    By then, no one dared to look down on her and her mother.


    Recently, the Hipps had ignored her and her mother as much as possible, and she was having a hard


    time.


    She never wanted to experience such things again in her life.


    This was a good opportunity.


    Excellent opportunity.


    ording to Chad, he had never met Zero before.


    She took a deep breath at the thought and put a coy smile on her face, "Chad, I didn''t expect you to


    Chad looked up and down at the woman in front of him. This was Zero?


    What a joke!


    Zero was ruthless and reserved in his eyes.


    He couldn''t convince himself that the woman with a factitious smile was Zero.


    His handsome face was sullen.


    Then Zak eximed, "My goddaughter has the honor of inviting a famous agent like Mr. Chad over. I''ve


    yed an agent before, but I''ve never seen a real one. This kind of mysterious big man really exists in


    reality."


    Once he said that, everyone could not help but express their exmations.


    "Yeah, yeah! It was worth it to attend Miss Tammy Andrews'' birthday party this time."


    "It wasn''t a waste of time. It was such an honor."


    Even Aldo looked shocked, "Mr. Chad, I heard that it takes at least half a million dors to make you


    take an order, and at least a million dors to make Zero take an order."


    He looked to Tammy, "Are you really Zero? Can I put in an order on the spot? One million, help me


    pursue a woman."

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    Tammy''s face was stiff and pale.


    She enjoyed the crowd''s admiration and the envy of the crowd on one side, and suffered on the other.


    She said apprehensively, "I ... Oh, Master Aldo, do I need to do such a trivial thing? You''re wasting my


    talent."


    After she answered, she heard Mrs. Carson say, "Are you crazy? Zero will not take your unreasonable


    order!"


    Mrs. Carson pped Aldo on the arm and Aldoughed, "I was just kidding."


    He looked at Tammy again , "Miss Andrews, I can''t believe you''re Zero. You do not look like a good


    fighter!"


    Tammy resented Aldo being sarcastic with her.


    Though she was a bit guilty, she unconsciously straightened her back, "Master Aldo, who said that


    agents must be good fighters? Some agents don''t know how to fight."


    Everyone else in the room felt that they could benefit from associations with Zero soon.


    Some of the younger ones had never heard "Secretly, Greatly", but middle-aged men like Zak had


    heard about it.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Andrews to be Zero. We''re too blind to see it."


    "What a surprise, Mr. Wilson. Tammy is an agent."


    "Ms. Watts, Zero is your daughter, and you are so blessed."


    Sk was now dazed and confused.


    She had no idea what was going on.


    Why did Tammy suddenly be an agent?


    This young man seemed to be a man of high status.


    She red at Tammy, "Why are you hiding this from me? You''re a secret agent, and I don''t even know


    about it. No wonder you''re so secretive about everything."


    Tammy wanted to say she was faking it, but she was afraid to say so.


    She could only smile stiffly, "Mom ... Don''t be like this."


    Winter pretended to say, "Tammy really keeps a low profile. She keeps this secret to herself. No


    wonder she can be an agent. If it weren''t for Mr. Chad''sing, we would still be in the dark!"


    She used an insinuation.


    Naturally, Tammy was aware of it.


    Now she had to be Zero even if she was not.


    "Yeah, unlike someone who thought she was amazing with the support of Adriel, my Tammy is capable


    and independent."


    "I feel so sick when I think of that woman''s smug face just now."


    Which woman they referred to was clear to everyone else.


    It was just that .... . Tammy really had a stiff smile on her face.


    If she really was Zero, she would have gone crazy with joy.


    She would not keep it until now. She would definitely invite all the members from ''Secretly, Greatly'' help


    to celebrate her birthday.


    Unfortunately ... She was an impostor.


    Zak looked at Tammy''s face and thought the more he looked at it, the better it looked.


    Tammy really deserved to be his goddaughter.


    He became more and more satisfied with her.


    "Tammy, howe you didn''t even tell your mother and me? We''re your closest family."


    Tammy, under his doting and loving gaze, seemed to find the warmth of a father immediately.


    She couldn''t help but blush and clench her hands, "I ... I''m an agent after all. There are superiors


    above, if I tell my identity, it''s not good for our organization."


    She was a little fluttery and a little ufortable, especially when she felt that envious and jealous


    gazes of everyone, she felt more like she was really Zero.


    She was the agent.


    She was Chad''s colleague.


    And at that moment Chad was standing in the doorway, as if he had no intention of stepping into the


    box.


    If "Zero" was really like this, he would rather quit ''Secretly, Greatly''.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The contrast was too great.


    Alby was also in the box. It was Alby who sent the location to them.


    Now ... He stood here for so long, the boss did not run over to say hello to him.


    What did this mean?


    It meant he simply went to the wrong box and ran into a silly impostor.


    Did this impostor think that others are easy to fool?


    Tammy looked happily at Chad. Under the jealous gazes of the crowd, she put on a gentle smile,


    "Hello, Mr. Chad, let''s formally meet. My name is Tammy Andrews and I''m your colleague Zero."


    She deliberately sounded delicate.


    The pretentiousness look simply made Chad sick.


    She acted like she was the top agent and his colleague Zero.


    Chad was stunned by the woman''s cheekiness.


    "Chad,e on, have a seat." Tammy held out a hand in a gesture of invitation.


    ''Secretly, Greatly''!


    She really didn''t think she would one day be able to get involved with such a great organization.


    Chad''s face was cold as he interrupted her, "You said you are Zero, then please take out your phone, if


    you can sessfully log onto the backstage website of ''Secretly, Greatly'', we are colleagues."


    "I''ve never met you, and you''ve never met me. So ... Sorry, Miss Andrews, I need to verify."


    Tammy choked on her words.


    What?


    Verify?


    Log onto the backstage website?


    What was all that stuff?


    She didn''t know how.


    An idea struck her. She hid the nervousness in her eyes, "My phone is out of battery. You cane in


    first."


    "Then you can talk about the core of ''Secretly, Greatly''!" Chad looked at Tammy with a smirk.


    The poor acting skills really opened his eyes.


    The entire box was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone was listening to Tammy say the core of ''Secretly, Greatly''.


    However, Tammy stood there with a gloomy face, "I ... I suddenly forget it."


    "The core of ''Secretly, Greatly'' is to uphold justice, help the weak and fight the bad! How can you forget


    such simple words?"


    Chad said word for word, "Everyone inside the organization will memorize it, and from the day you join


    the organization, imprinting this core idea on your heart is the first task you receive."

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Hearing what Chad said, everyone in the room looked at Tammy in shock.


    It was terribly silent.


    And Sk''s face was even whiter.


    Zak frowned even more, his puzzled gaze sweeping to Tammy .


    Did Chad mean that Tammy was a fake?


    Tammy, who had enjoyed the admiring nces of the crowd, stood there with a pale face.


    She thought her acting was perfect. Why was Chad still suspicious of her?


    But Chad added, "You say you''re Zero, so ... can you show any strong evidence? I''ve not met Zero


    before, but I know that he is a boy. His voice on the phone also sounds like a boy, and you are clearly a


    girl."


    Tammy''s head was in turmoil, and she felt like a big invisible hand was gripping her heart hard.


    Zero was a BOY?


    Her throat felt like being clogged with sand. It was so ufortable that she could barely breathe.


    It took her a while to recover someposure and say, "I use the voice changer just to keep my


    identity mysterious."


    Chad was in no mood to waste time with her at this point, and he said quite politely, "Sorry, you may


    not be Zero I''m looking for."


    He held his phone and hurriedly sent a message in their chat group.


    He asked Alby, "Boss, what box are you in? I get to the box 1101 and there''s a woman impersonating


    our Zero."


    In another box.


    Alby looked at the message on her phone, not knowing whether to cry orugh.


    How dared someone impersonate Zero?


    "Your identity is exposed! Just get your ass out of there! Do you expect me to pick you up?" Alby sent


    the number of the box they were in, and then sent another message, "Don''te. Once youe,


    Zero''s identity will be exposed. Are you stupid? You want to drag Zero down?"


    Chad, "..."


    He felt bad about being disdained.


    He pulled his hair in frustration, nced at Tammy in front of him, and said sternly, "Miss, please don''t


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    impersonate anyone else in the future. The consequences are serious! If I find you impersonating my


    Zero again, don''t me me for being unkind to you!"


    "I ... What makes you so sure I''m not Zero?" Tammy opened her mouth, and her face with delicate


    makeup was red.


    It was so humiliating.


    She had never been so humiliated.


    She was now annoyed and resentful. It was all Winter''s fault. If she hadn''t hinted at her, how could she


    have impersonated Zero?


    She could hardly speak anymore, her legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    Chad just stared at her coldly, "Whether Zero is male or female, there''s no way it''s a pretentious


    woman like you."


    After saying that, the man snapped his folding fans closed and turned to leave.


    Tammy used almost all her strength to struggle up towards her seat.


    She thought she was able to hoodwink Chad. If the Chad really took her as Zero, she would enjoy


    endless admiration, glory and fortune...


    She didn''t have any courage to look at the guests, and she didn''t dare to look at rk ...


    In Franklin''s exclusive box.


    Sylvia had no idea that Chad hade to Golden Restaurant for her.


    Everyone was chatting, and she was listening to them while flipping through the chat logs in ''Secretly,


    Greatly''.


    Then she saw what Chad said.


    She frowned, box 1101?


    Wasn''t that the box where Tammy was?


    Was Tammy so addicted to impersonating her?


    Last time in Queena''s birthday party, Tammy impersonated her identity, and now she was doing it again


    ...


    Sylvia shook her head.


    She was very confused by Tammy''s ideas.


    She was a little bored, so she stood up and went out of the box and went straight to the bathroom.


    The entire Golden Restaurant was decorated with elegance. Even the restrooms were decorated in a


    ssic style.


    The sink was polished brightly and the hand sanitizer next to it was an international brand.


    Sylvia put her hands under the sensor faucet and the water flowed out with a loud tter.


    Just when she was about to reach out her hands to the dryer to dry her hands, she heard the sound of


    high heels.


    Sylvia dried her hands and just turned around to see Tammy''s pale face. Tammy walked even louder at


    the sight of Sylvia.


    She walked quickly in front of Sylvia and blocked her way, asking with a scowl, "Sylvia, are you doing


    this on purpose? What do you want?"


    Her birthday party was ruined by Sylvia.


    Sylvia called so many bigwigs toe over and held birthday party for herself.


    "You just did it to piss me off. Howe I didn''t know that your birthdays is the same as mine?"


    "Yeah, when have you, Sk, and Otto, ever cared about me? I share your birthday. While you were


    blowing out birthday candles and receiving presents, I, on the other hand, was driven inside the kitchen


    to eat leftovers!"


    "Tammy, All the Andrews don''t remember that I share the same birthday as you! I just get my revenge a


    little bit and you can''t take it anymore?"


    Sylvia sneered at Tammy who was jumping to her feet. When she thought of her previous situation at


    Andrews Residence, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    Tammy kept shaking her head, "You just did it on purpose. You embarrassed me and you want to get


    back at me!"


    Sylvia was really too cunning. It was disgusting that she picked such a day.


    Tammy had no idea how she escaped from the box. She was dizzy and she was in a trance.


    When she saw Sylvia in the bathroom, all her emotions broke out.


    She was angry, aggrieved, and indignant!


    She was the youngdy of Hipps family, but she was still easily overshadowed by Sylvia!


    Since childhood, Sylvia was beautiful, good in studies, and the boy Tammy liked only cared about


    Sylvia.

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Sylvia could enter the best university, while Tammy had to go to a bad one.


    For Tammy, Fate was so unfair to her.


    Sylvia stole her status as the youngdy of the Andrews family, and Sylvia''s mother stole Sk''s


    status.


    Now .... Sylvia was bullying her!


    Tammy screamed at the top of her lungs, "Sylvia, I hate you!"


    "What the hell do you want? Isn''t it enough that you''ve been stealing everything from me since I was a


    kid? Why do you still want to bully me on my birthday? I tell you, I am the youngdy of the Hipps


    family. No matter what, you can never be of the upper ss. You are a bitch. You are envious of me


    being a member of the royal family, but you''ll never be able to..."


    Before the words left Tammy''s mouth, a p interrupted her.


    The crispy sound of a p rang out.


    It took Tammy a while to react, and she felt a burning pain in her face.


    She stared at Sylvia incredulously, "You hit me!"


    Sylvia nced at her lightly, like Tammy was a piece of garbage, "To help you clear your head. Save


    yourself from going crazy."


    Tammy burned with rage and she tried to fight back, but Sylvia pinned her to the sink instead.


    With her face against the cold sink and her hands gripped behind her back by Sylvia, she grimaced and


    cursed, "What are you doing?"


    The makeup on her face was going to be wet by the water droplets on the edge of the sink!


    She red, "I''m going to tell my uncle and my grandmother! I''m going to have theme over and


    take revenge on you for me!"


    "Do you think you''re still a child?" Sylvia looked at Tammy''s struggling, and withdrew her hand violently.


    Tammy was caught off guard and fell down on her butt on the cold floor.


    She gritted her teeth. She hated Sylvia so much, wondering why Sylvia was so powerful and beautiful,


    and why Sylvia got whatever wanted.


    She was unable to teach Sylvia a lesson no matter how!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This helplessness almost drove her crazy!


    Her eyes seemed to be hardened with poison. "Sylvia, why do you know Adriel?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "You think I''d tell you?"


    Tammy''s face stiffened and she softened her tone, "Sylvia, we are sisters. It''s natural for sisters to


    quarrel, so neither of us should take it personally. We should know we''re close sisters and need to help


    each other, right? Can you introduce me to Adriel?"


    "Introduce you to Adriel? I have a condition." Sylvia curled her lips. "It''s up to you to say yes or no."


    "What is it?" Tammy asked eagerly.


    "Tell me what you have nned to do with Mr. Wilson." Sylvia looked at Tammy''s face and somehow


    felt it ridiculous.


    How could this woman be so ridiculous and cheeky?


    Tammy was all mad, and now Sylvia even refused to help her and even proposed a condition.


    Tammy was angrier, "The Hipps Group'' and Wilson Group''s cooperation n is amercial secret. I


    willmit a crime if I tell you. I just asked you to do me a small favor, but you shamelessly proposed a


    condition!"


    "Sorry, Adriel is the chairman of Crown Techs Group. Meeting with him also involves business secrets.


    Please go to Crown Techs Group front desk to make an appointment."


    Sylvia looked at Tammy casually and couldn''t help but answer her with sarcasm.


    "Sylvia!" Tammy gritted her teeth.


    She red sternly at Sylvia, "You grew up in the Andrews family, and yourst name is Andrews! You


    stole my identity as the youngdy of Andrews family. This is what you owe me, and now it''s time for


    you to pay me back. It''s just a piece of cake for you to introduce Adriel to me. Don''t be too petty."


    Sylvia sneered and looked at Tammy, who was shameless.


    "Don''t you know how I grew up in the Andrews family?" Sylvia looked at her calmly, "All the best was


    always yours, and I was just an outcast living in a dark corner."


    Otto mistreated her, and Sk hated her very much.


    Sylvia didn''t understand the reason before, but after learning that she wasn''t Otto''s biological child, she


    immediately understood why she received unfair treatment.


    Tammy wasn''t feeling ashamed of it. She had resentment in her eyes, "That''s because you made


    mistakes. Dad punished you because you''re too unruly. If you were as good and well-behaved as I am,


    you would not be punished! You have a bad character and you''re not agreeable. What do I have to do


    with it?"


    "No matter how to say, you are raised up in the Andrews family. You should repay us, or you would be


    too shameless."


    Tammy thought her words could work.


    After all, she just asked Sylvia to do a small favor. It was not a difficult thing to do!


    She guessed Adriel and Sylvia must be very close.


    Unexpectedly, Sylvia just turned her down, "No way."


    Tammy was so angry she could barely catch her breath. "You ..."


    Sylvia didn''t care about crazy dogs like Tammy. She was out for some fresh air and she had other


    things to do.


    She pulled out her cell phone and began contacting Jaden.


    "How is it going?"


    "Everything is in ce. As soon as rk makes a move, we''ll catch him in the act."


    "How many people are on his side?"


    "About thirty. They''re awaiting orders in the other boxes."


    Sylvia texted back, "Keep an eye on them for me. Don''t act rashly and alert the enemy."


    "Good."


    She put the phone away and looked back at Tammy, "I don''t owe anything to whether you guys or


    Grandma."


    The nursing home, the house and the maid that she prepared for Kira was the best of the best.


    Tammy wanted to retort, but she found it hard.


    She seemed to have been choked, and she finally realized the fact.


    That was, Sylvia wasn''t what she used to be.


    She had long dissociated herself from the Andrews family and stepped into a new level.


    And she and Sylvia eventually went against each other.


    Though she became the youngdy of Hipps family, she was no match for Sylvia.


    How could it be?


    What was so great about her marrying a man who was a psychopath and would go crazy at any time?


    Tammy came to her senses and began to despise Sophia who married Franklin, a psychopath, and


    took herself as something. She believed Sylvia was being abused by Franklin when they were alone.


    So, in Tammy''s eyes, Sylvia had nothing to be proud of!


    Tammy put away her thoughts of Sylvia being amazing and immediately red at her with contempt,


    "Sylvia, you''ll regret it. This time, if my cooperation with Wilson Group is a sess, you can look up to


    me in the future."

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    "Really? Then I wish you good cooperation." Sylvia looked cold.


    ''What exactly does rk want from Hipps Group?''


    ''Or is his so-called deal the one with Hipps Group today?''


    Sylvia felt somewhat uneasy.


    Tammy and Sk, these two idiots, didn''t do anything stupid, did they?


    rk''s methods and intelligence definitely beat their mother and daughter by more than ten times.


    This birthday party will definitely not be that simple.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows. There was a cold look in her almond eyes, and she slowly approached


    Tammy, "Tell me exactly what rk and you are working on."


    She was not asking, but in a tone ofmand.


    Tammy was a little shorter than her, and as soon as she looked up, she found herself being shadowed


    by Sylvia.


    Her heart almost stopped for an instant.


    "You, what do you want? Is it not enough that you just hit me? What more do you want?"


    Tammy''s face went white and she took a step backwards, her body pressed against the edge of the


    cold sink.


    Sylvia looked at her condescendingly, "Tammy, if you tell me the truth, I''ll let you off. Otherwise ... I


    can''t make sure that you will step out of this door safely."


    She yed with a sharp dagger in her fingertips.


    The dagger reflected a piercing cold light in the light!


    Tammy looked white again.


    "You''re a crazy person! Are you crazy? I''ll sue you for intentional injury!"


    "Cut the crap and talk!" Sylvia didn''t have much patience with her, the dagger in her hand was pressed


    against Tammy''s smooth face, "You better tell the truth."


    Tammy was shaking. She was angry and scared. "We ... We brought an investment project from Hipps


    Group this time to build a wig factory in Larro, and Mr. Wilson said he has a ready-made factory, we


    just need to sign it."


    "And then you''ll save a fortune on setting up the factory, a fortune that will go to you and your mother


    privately?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "You guys got a lot of nerve."


    Tammy didn''t expect Sylvia to be so smart, and she quickly denied it, "No, we will return the money to


    Hipps Group. We can''t just take it for ourselves. That''s against thew."


    "Is that so?" Sylvia looked at Tammy''s miserable white face with an icy expression, "Just this one


    thing?"


    "I''m not lying to you." Tammy could feel the tip of the knife poking into her skin, and she shook her


    head violently in fear.


    "If you lie, I won''t spare you!" Sylvia gave her a deep look and turned to leave.


    Tammy looked at her straight and slender back and covered her beating heart.


    Why was Sylvia so interested in their work with the Wilson Group? What does she really want to know?


    Tammy dropped to the floor with weak legs, and she let out a long breath.


    Sylvia was just so scary.


    What should she do? Mr. Wilson said that their cooperation was secret. If he knew she told Sylvia...


    She was scared. Did Sylvia want to ruin this cooperation?


    No ... she wouldn''t.


    She wasn''t so capable. Working with Mr. Wilson was a godsend.


    The money was not a small amount. If her mom and she could get it, they would lead an affluent life.


    Thinking of this, she immediately propped up and stood up from the floor. She would have money and


    be of high status in the future.


    What was she afraid of? Thinking about her bright life ahead, she gathered her courage again. Sylvia


    was nothing! Today she was threatened just because Sylvia had a knife in her hand.


    After Sylvia left the bathroom, she went straight back to the box.


    Just as she reached the door, she saw the door being opened and a slender, upright figure stepping


    out.


    The lights in the corridor spilled on him, and he was like medieval vampire count that stepped out of the


    ancient castle.


    Especially the scarlet, thin lips, and those deep, dark eyes.


    He had one hand in his pocket and an air of aura was around him.


    Sylvia stopped in her tracks and stared nkly at Franklin, who was not far away.


    The man''s calm eyes lit up slightly the moment he saw her, and then he held out a hand to her, "Come


    here."


    His voice sounded extraordinarily good in the quiet corridor.


    "rk has a nt for the Hipps Group. They''ll sign the contract today." Franklin told Sylvia what he had


    found out .


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "You knew that so soon?"


    "Um, you know that too?" Franklin heard the meaning of her words.


    "I forced Tammy to tell me." Sylvia added, "She said it was a wig factory. I always there''s more to it, yet


    I can''t figure it out."


    She hugged the man''s strong waist with some annoyance and buried her small face in his solid chest.


    "We''ll find it out." Franklin stroked her long hair with his palm, "Be patient."


    "Queena has been kind to you and I don''t want anything to happen to the Hipps family. My intuition tells


    me that she is a very kind and has broad views." Sylvia disengaged herself from the man''s arms as if


    the moment of irritation and vulnerability just now was not hers.


    She was back to being the strong and brave woman.


    Franklin curled his lips and looked at her, his handsome face with a hint of doting, "Honey, do you want


    to eat a can of herring? I remember when we were married, you used to sneak out for a can of herring


    sometimes and thought I didn''t know."


    Sylvia smiled and looked at him in amazement, "You know all about it?"


    She couldn''t help but feel a little amused, "Why didn''t you tell me until now?"


    "Because youe home smelling like an inexplicable can of herring every time you eat. You think I''m


    stupid?" Franklin couldn''t help butugh.


    Suddenly Sylvia felt the world was unpredictable.


    If he hadn''t mentioned the divorce, would she have kept pretending?


    She was big boss, but she had to act weak every day.


    He was handsome, and his smile was evil and charming, making his heart thumping.


    Sylvia looked at his delicate features and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This man really had the ability to make all women swoon. This face was attractive enough.


    "Come on. Let''s go into the box."


    Franklin curled his lips and naturally took her hand. If he didn''t go in, everyone would probably think


    that the host was missing.


    Not long after entering, the waiter brought up the food that surprised everyone.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Adriel blinked his eyes that glinted, "My goodness, when I was working in a factory, I ate this every day


    after work."


    Since he became a boss, he no longer had the chance to eat this.


    Mayor Cody smiled, hiding the shock between his eyebrows, "Canned herring? I didn''t expect Golden


    Restaurant could serve this dish?"


    The waiter smiled and looked at Franklin, and then looked at Sylvia, "Mrs. Maskelyne, this is what Mr.


    Maskelyne specially ordered the cook to prepare for you."

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    Sylvia was stunned, and her pretty eyes looked at Franklin in bewilderment.


    His handsome face glistened, and he was so good-looking that he seemed unreal.


    His dark eyes were like covered by a veil, so hazy and so surreal.


    It was surprising that a fancy ce like Golden Restaurant would offer a te of canned herring that


    was out of ce.


    She suddenly thought of the time when she and Franklin were a married couple ...


    Looking again at the te of canned herring in front of her, she had an unreal feeling.


    If it were a few years ago, she would never have imagined this scenario would happen.


    Time passed too swiftly.


    It was as if something had long changed since the divorce.


    And there were some things that were predetermined.


    Just like the rtionship between her and Franklin.


    This man ... always had a way of making her moved.


    This te of canned herring was surprisingly popr.


    Sylvia took a piece and put it in her mouth. It was a familiar taste.


    "Did Lucy do this?"


    She used to sneak out and ate the canned herring that Lucy sold at the night market.


    The canned herring made by Lucy was smelly, but it was delicious and the aftertaste was very strong.


    And Lucy would also give some small dishes for her customers to eat with the canned herring.


    "Um, I invited her over."


    Franklin gave her another piece, "Eat."


    Since then, Golden Restaurant offered a new dish -- Canned Herring.


    Behind this dish was a beautiful story.


    "My wife likes to eat it, so I let my restaurant serve it."


    "If you like it, you can order it; if not, just forget it."


    It even became the trending topic on Twitter.


    #Golden Restaurant actually offers canned herring


    It had caused a crazy debate amongizens.


    "I believe in love again."


    "Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne truly love each other."


    "Can I say that I envy them?"


    "A fancy hotel like Golden Restaurant even provides canned herring."


    "I appreciate it."


    The atmosphere in the Franklin''s exclusive box was very lively.


    Suddenly.


    There was a loud boom.


    The entire Golden Restaurant seemed to shake, the floor was trembling, and even the overhead


    chandelier was shaking.


    "What''s happening?" Adriel frowned at the crystal chandelier overhead, "It moved."


    Mayor Cody was also a little surprised, "Just now a rumble, especially loud. Did it explode?"


    Franklin dialed the phone in a deep voice, "Jasper , what''s going on?"


    "Not sure, Master Franklin, nothing is happening inside Golden Restaurant. The rumbling seems to be


    Along with the sound of his voice speaking, another sudden rumble sounded.


    The whole ground and the whole building were shaking.


    And at that moment he was standing on the rooftop of Golden Restaurant. He looked at everything


    around him that was trembling lightly, and a terrible thought suddenly came to his mind.


    His voice was in a state of shock, "Master Franklin, it seems to be ... earthquake!"


    Larro was located in a in where earthquakes were rare.


    This should be an earthquake urring elsewhere near Larro.


    They were experiencing an aftershock!


    The aftershock even reached Larro?


    Just then, Sylvia''s cell phone rang.


    She looked at the messages on Facebook, all of which were from Evie.


    She put down the fork in her hand and looked grave, "I just received the news that five minutes ago,


    southwest town in the southwest border area was hit by a 7. 9 magnitude earthquake, which was a


    sudden and severe earthquake after thest one."


    Mayor Cody looked at Sylvia in shock , "Sure?"


    "Yes, it''s confirmed." Sylvia stood up, her face extremely grave, "I''m going to the disaster area."


    Franklin''s face changed. "The disaster area is so dangerous ..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Sylvia interrupted him. "I am a doctor. Saving people is my duty.


    Cody, I guess your superiors will give you orders immediately."


    Just then, Mayor Cody''s cell phone rang. "Hello, Governor Caperton, yes ... I''ll be there right away. I''ll


    gather my men immediately."


    The phone hung up and Mayor Cody stood up, "Sorry everyone I have to go to city hall now." He


    looked to Brayden again. "Brayden, you take me there."


    Franklin also began to order his men in an orderly manner to support the disaster area.


    Adriel also got up and headed out, "I hope Larro is okay. This is not a trivial matter. What is the


    situation in the disaster area now is unknown, girl. Crown Techs Group is certainly to donate money


    and goods to the disaster area. You ..."


    "I''ll also donate." Sylvia nodded her head.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Alright." Adriel had walked to the door by now, and his expression was somewhat solemn, "No one


    can avoid such natural disasters from happening. I hope God will bless the victims."


    A good dinner party dismissed.


    And inside the other box.


    The sound of vibration at this time also scared them.


    rk''s face suddenly changed, "The earthquake ising!"


    And Tammy, who had just returned to the box, swayed and almost fell to the ground.


    Just then she heard a loud noise outside, "Earthquake ising! Run!"


    "I''m so scared! Will someone die!"


    "Is it an explosion, or an earthquake? Is it an explosion somewhere?"


    The reassuring voice of Golden Restaurant''s waiter said, "Don''t be nervous, guys. Don''t be afraid ...


    The official news is not out yet."


    Sk''s face went white with fear, "Mr. Wilson, let''s get out of here and hide."


    rk looked impatient, "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just an earthquake."


    He stood up and said to all the guests present, "I guess there''s an earthquake or something else has


    happened, so it''s better for everyone to disperse."


    The noise outside was louder than one another.


    As soon as the people inside their box opened it, they saw that the corridor of Golden Restaurant was


    packed with people, and almost all the customers ran out.


    They were rushed with nervous expressions.


    "Earthquake! It''s an earthquake!"


    "Explosion! It''s an explosion."


    "Oh my goodness! A tweet on Twitter said that there was a southwest town in the southwest border


    area!"


    "Hurry up! We got shaken up and heard rumbles. Can''t imagine how scary this has to be."


    Just as the customers were fleeing and leaving, an announcement from Golden Restaurant''s customer


    service department sounded.


    "I''m Franklin, the owner of Golden Restaurant."

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    The man''s maic voice made people''s ears turn hot.


    "Just now the National Earthquake Network released an update on 7. 9 magnitude earthquake in the


    southwest town in the southwest border area. The tremor was felt strongly and the earthquake damage


    was immeasurable. Guys, please do not panic. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, those of


    us who are temporarily safe should be even calmer. Experts predict that there will be strong


    aftershocks in the next three days, and Golden Restaurant will waive the bill for all customers today,


    and has prepared small gifts for all of you."


    "Next, please line up and leave in an orderly manner as arranged by our Golden Restaurant staff."


    "Is that Mr. Maskelyne''s voice?"


    "He''s in Larro, huh?"


    "By the sound of his voice, he doesn''t look like a psycho, huh?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be manic at all. His voice was reassuring. I was just so panicked. After hearing his


    voice, I am not so scared now."


    "All right, stop talking and hurry up to leave."


    Outside, it started raining heavily. The pouring rain hitting the ground hard.


    A sh of lightning snapped across the dark night sky.


    Franklin stood in front of the window. Behind him was Jasper looking at his straight figure, "Master


    Franklin, what do we do now?"


    Was it really necessary to go to the disaster area when it was raining so hard?


    "Where''s Sylvia?" Franklin''s deep voice rang out, his deep dark eyes staring out the window at the


    downpour.


    "Miss Andrews went to the hospital, and the reconstruction of the Royal Gxy Hotel has been halted."


    Jasper hesitated for a moment, "I thought Mr. Wilson would make trouble tonight, but I didn''t expect this


    to happen."


    Waiting all night, to his surprise, he got the terrible news of the earthquake instead of the news that


    rk made trouble.


    "Gather everyone and send them to provide support for disaster areas. Enlist volunteers from


    Maskelyne Group and SouthStar Airlines. Also, mobilize supplies of $50 million and send them to the


    disaster area. After everything is done, let''s go out."


    Franklin gave orders urately.


    Jasper''s expression froze and he immediately answered, "Yes."


    And at the same time Lilypad General Hospital.


    Sylvia, still wearing her shirt, stepped quickly into the president''s office, which turned out to be empty.


    She then hastily strode toward the conference room.


    The sh of lightning flitted across her serious face.


    Bang!


    She pushed open the door to the conference room.


    In the entire conference room were the president, the vice president as well as the directors of several


    departments.


    Sylvia coldly looked at the president, "Call all the doctors and nurses. I want to go to the disaster area.


    Those who are willing toe with me will go. Those who are not will stay in the hospital."


    She didn''t say any nonsense.


    The president was discussing the matter with several directors, and he did not expect Sylvia toe


    so soon.


    He quickly responded, "Don''t we wait until tomorrow morning?"


    "We must take action right now. A SouthStar Airlines ne will being overter to pick us up."


    Sylvia spoke very precisely, "Medical supplies must be in ce, and you will handle this matter, Mr.


    President."


    She took out a bank card and shoved it into his hand, "There''s 100 million in here."


    The president''s hand trembled, "100 million?"


    So much money?


    "Franklin''s 50million, my 50 million," Sylvia said, and then looked to the vice president, "Inform others."


    The vice president and the others had long been shocked by this scenario!


    100 million!


    That was 100 million!


    She casually used it to buy medical supplies?


    He was about to call and heard Sylvia talk to someone on the phone, "It is raining heavily nationwide.


    To prevent flooding in the disaster area, the water downstream from rising to the upper reaches, and


    the victims from suffering more, we must n ahead. You take our men to go downstream to block the


    water, and also, let the local government to prepare sandbags to prevent flood!"


    Sylvia was really a doctor like an angel, right? She could even think of flood prevention in advance and


    arranged for people to go there?


    "I''m going back to my office now. Let me know when everyone is here." Sylvia hung up the phone and


    said to the president and the others, and after she finished, she turned around and left.


    What a decisivedy.


    "Mr. President, Dr. Andrews is too domineering ..." After the vice president informed all the doctors and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nurses in the hospital of the meeting, he was a bit baffled. "Howe you are not angry when she


    gives orders like this?"


    The president red at him, "Mr. Maskelyne bought the hospital a long time ago. Don''t you know it?"


    "What?" The vice president was on the verge of crying. How could he have forgotten such a big thing?


    The president nced at him, thinking that the vice president had really gotten old and muddle-headed,


    "Dr. Andrews is now the wife of our boss, so of course she can call the shots."


    Several directors of other departments were also dumbfounded by what Sylvia had just done.


    At this time, in the southwest town in the southwest border area.


    The rumbling sound was incessant.


    Various sounds crackled one after another, and various things inside the house fell to the ground one


    after another at the same time.


    Different sounds rose and lowered.


    The house was shaking slightly first and then began shaking violently.


    "The earthquake ising!"


    "An earthquake!"


    Some of vigers woke up from their dreams, jumped up quickly from their beds, and could not get


    dressed before rushing outside the house.


    Some vigers had not rested and were running around.


    Some people were frantically making phone calls. Perhaps because the earthquake caused a bad


    signal, they could barely get connected.


    Around them were a mess.


    Some walls had fallen apart.


    The shaking of the house became more and more violent, and many people fell to the ground with an


    unstable center of gravity.


    A huge crack suddenly appeared in the ground.


    It was as if a giant python was about to devour everything around it.


    A cry from the vigers, "Amy! Amy--"


    "Amy fell in!"


    The vige chief cried and stopped the man, "Go! Hurry up and go! If we don''t leave, we''ll fall in too!"


    "That''s my daughter. That''s my daughter--" The man''s calf was hit by the falling stump wall, and his calf


    was in pain. "My daughter is gone, and I won''t live!"


    He broke away from the vige chief and rushed like mad toward the crack.


    "Hubby, what will I do if you die?" The man''s wife cried out in pain, and the child she was holding in her


    arms wailed.


    Seeing that the crack was getting bigger and bigger, the vige chief was so frightened that his face


    turned pale and he dragged her outside, "Hurry up and go! Or we''ll all die!"


    They had just left when the huge concrete block rumbled and hit the ground, leaving arge crater.


    The violently shaking ground kept trembling, and the vigers kept scrambling to escape.


    There was a lot of woe everywhere.

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Natural disasterse. Humans were too weak to withstand them.


    There was no way for them to fight against the cruel nature.


    The air was mixed with a smell of rottenness, and the unpleasant smell was disgusting.


    A strong stench came. Perhaps it came from the ground or caused by the death of those domestic


    animals.


    The earth kept shaking and a house instantly became dust.


    The surrounding mountains began to roar and huge rocks rolled down.


    They were relentlessly rolling towards the crowd that were escaping. Itsted only a few minutes and


    the town was razed to the ground.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and in a moment, houses copsed and roads cracked.


    A prosperous town turned into ruins.


    It was all like a nightmare. All houses were reduced to rubble.


    The falling boulders from the copsed houses and the pouring rain destroy so many lives in this town.


    Children lost their parents and parents lost their children.


    There was no more home. Only the pain of sorrow that filled the air.


    Time seemed to freeze at that moment. There were cries mixed with howls.


    Some turned into psychos. Some were begging God. They just hated they couldn''t run faster.


    The sudden onset of the disaster, a strong earthquake, took away everything here.


    With the lightning and thunder, mountains fell and the earth cracked. Everything was over.


    This disaster had left countless people homeless, and had also made those kids cherished by their


    parents be orphans, taking away the bright smiles from their faces.


    Sylvia led the medical staff from Lilypad General Hospital to the southwest town. When they arrived,


    they saw a few hundred vigers remaining on top of the nearest hill.


    Everywhere was a rubble. Everywhere was a panic crowd. Everywhere were miserable scenes.


    Not only did the southwest town suffer heavy losses, but all the towns near the southwest town were


    destroyed hard. The entire city suffered great losses.


    And almost the entire southwest town was reduced to a rubble.


    Several cities adjacent to the southwest city had sent troops over to support them. Those government


    employees, and some volunteers had also arrived on the scene.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Each was d in a raincoat and saving people in the pouring rain.


    In front of natural disasters, humans were weak like ants.


    Maybe before the earthquake, they were still watching TV, eating, and talking with their families or


    friends ... But after the earthquake, it became silent.


    "Take down all the medical supplies," Sylvia said to everyone behind her, she was dressed in white, put


    on her raincoat and rushed off the ne, "The strong ones go with me to save the vigers buried


    inside the rubble, the girls all stay here to treat the injured vigers."


    After she finished, she tugged directly at a man closest to her, "Sir, may I ask which one is the supreme


    "Oh, I heard that a mayor was sent over. It seems that hisst name is Wright ..." The man was


    covered in mud and it was impossible to tell what he looked like. "There he is! You go to the west and


    you''ll see him."


    Sylvia nodded and stepped on the muddy water towards the west.


    Could it be Mayor Cody?


    She thought so. A few minutester, she saw the middle-aged man cloaked in a raincoat. The man''s


    elegant face was now pale in the night. The rain streamed along the edge of the raincoat and wet his


    face.


    "Cody!"


    Sylvia called out loudly. Mayor Cody turned his head. He saw Sylvia''s slender figure. His face was


    frozen, "Sylvia, it''s dangerous here ..."


    "It''s okay." Sylvia shook her head, "We brought medical staff, and some medical supplies, and we are


    moving them. Where should we put them?"


    "The vigers are hiding on the hillside, near the hillside there is a bomb shelter left over from the


    former war period. It''s very old, but it''s still dry. Put the supplies in there, I''ll have Brayden take you


    there."


    Mayor Cody hurriedly said to Brayden, who was digging with a shovel not far away to rescue the


    victims, "Brayden, take Sylvia to put the supplies!"


    Brayden wiped the mud from his face and trotted towards Sylvia.


    Just after the two left, Franklin''s ne arrived.


    He brought a ne full of Maskelyne Group volunteers and some food and drink.


    Maskelyne Group and SouthStar Airlines spent longer time in calling upon the volunteers than the


    hospital because the group wasrger.


    So Franklin was a little bitter.


    Sylvia was carrying medical supplies with everyone else. She listened to the heavy rain in her ears,


    looked at the dark and dreary sky.


    Suddenly, a thunderp and a lightning bolt then split the night sky.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another shaking of the earth and mountains.


    Many people dropped their boxes of supplies and fled in all directions with shouts.


    The terrified people were like birds of prey, screaming and holding their heads as they tried to run for


    their lives.


    Facing natural disasters, the human beings were so fragile. None of them wanted to die.


    Sylvia barely managed to steady herself as she called out urgently, "Don''t panic. Don''t be afraid!


    Protect yourself! The supplies are not important. You must protect yourself."


    Just then, suddenly, a mellow male voice rang out in the ttering night rain with a soothing effect,


    "This is an aftershock. We must be united and unified in order to ovee it! It''s not scary when a


    disasteres. What''s scary is that we don''t have the courage to ovee it! Now, everyone, hold


    the supplies in your arms and continue to ce them in a neat and orderly manner."


    Sylvia, after hearing the familiar voice, she looked back in surprise and saw a tall figure striding


    towards her in the night.


    Franklin ?


    He was here?


    The man stretched out his long, strong arm and snatched therge box she was holding in her arms


    away.


    Those dark, bright eyes seemed like the only stars in the dark night.


    "Honey, let me help you." Franklin looked at the mud sttered on her face and couldn''t help but feel


    the pain in his heart.


    His husky and mellow voice said, "You take care of here and go see how the injured vigers are


    doing."


    Sylvia nodded hard, "OK."


    The two had no more talk. After a brief conversation, they parted again.


    Sylvia made her way quickly to the makeshift medical shed.


    Her colleagues were there trying hard to treat all the injured vigers who were carried over.


    The air was thick with the smell of blood, apanied by the painful wails of the vigers.


    "Blood, Dr. Andrews, we need blood, and the blood packets we brought are simply not enough. These


    vigers are all too badly injured, especially many needing amputations. Their bodies have been


    pressed heavily by the rubble for so long that their bones are shattered and their limbs can no longer


    remain." An orthopedic doctor rushed to Sylvia''s face, his hand holding a blood packet that the nurse


    had just handed him.


    "And our medical conditions here are so poor that there is no way to do this kind of surgery." The


    doctor was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Sylvia frowned, "I''m contacting a hospital in a neighboring city and arranging for a helicopter to take the


    seriously injured vigers there."

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Larro.


    Government Officials Neigborhood.


    In the living room, Mrs. Wright was watching the news of the disaster.


    Almost every TV station was reporting news of the earthquake.


    Before she had a chance to turn off the TV, Jenna had rushed over.


    She was wearing a pink nightie, a pair of pink slippers on her feet, her long, messy hair draped down


    her back, her face anxious and panicked, "Godmother, will Brayden be okay? Will Sylvia be okay? Will


    my godfather and the others be okay?"


    Mrs. Wright soothed her, "Silly child, calm down. It''s going to be all right."


    Jenna, whose mind was full of them at the moment, simply couldn''t calm down.


    "Godmother, I''m so worried. The disaster area is so dangerous ..."


    Just then, the report came on the TV again.


    [Hello, everyone, this is Larro''s front-line reporter. I''m bringing you live coverage from Southwest Town,


    the most severe disaster-stricken area.]


    [As you can see, Southwest Town is in ruins. The whole town was destroyed. Some of the vigers


    were rescued and put into tents on top of the hill. Inside the tents were supplies sent by SouthStar


    Airlines and Maskelyne Group and supplies given by people from all over the country including medical


    supplies sent by Lilypad General Hospital, and medical staff from other hospitals across the country.]


    [Even so, Due to the bad weather and aftershocks, supplies are running low. Southwest Town is a


    remote area and about 10 kilometers away is a deep mountain area, so there is no autumn here and it


    turns into winter directly. And now it is the transfer time of autumn and winter. It is still autumn outside,


    while Southwest Town is already winter. It''s very cold here, and supplies are seriouslycking.]


    [At this time, the state has sent many soldiers over to rescue the victims. It is raining heavily every day


    here, adding difficulties to the rescue work, Mr. Maskelyne of Maskelyne Group, and Mrs. Maskelyne


    arrived at the disaster area to rescue as soon as possible, and now they have brought people into the


    hardest stricken area. Now all the electricity and water in Southwest Town are destroyed, but I am


    standing on a high slope, so I can barely get a signal. I hope Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne are


    safe and sound. Oh my goodness, Mr. Brayden Wright has brought another team into the hardest


    stricken area. What is he going to do? Is he going to find Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne?


    With a scream from the reporter, the camera switched to Brayden. He wore a thin ck raincoat. The


    ttering rain washed his body hard. His raincoat was covered with mud, the rain shoes on his feet


    were also muddy, and he did not look at all like the nobleman he used to be.


    He led more than a dozen people in the direction of the hardest-hit areas, and the reporter ran out of


    the car and chased after him.


    "Mr. Wright! Mr. Wright!"


    The reporter called out hastily, and Brayden stopped and looked toward him.


    "Mr. Wright, is Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne in touch now, please?"


    "No." Brayden said in a deep voice, his handsome face stained with a few drops of mud, "Franklin and


    my aunt will be lucky and will be fine."


    When he finished, he raised his hand to wipe the mud off his face, "Excuse me, I must rush over."


    "Yes, yes, good luck. And good luck to Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne." The reporter hurriedly


    looked at the camera, "In front of the disaster, we humans are really too weak. Mr. Wright is really


    good! Here, I call on all the viewers in front of the TV, I hope you can donate some money or supplies."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Only after the reporter stopped reporting in real time did he realize something and say to the


    photographer, "What did Mr. Wright say? His aunt? Sylvia was his aunt?"


    The photographer also looked puzzled, "You heard wrong, right?"


    "No ..."


    They were live-streaming, and now there was no video recording in this poor situation.


    What the two didn''t know was that the audience in front of the TV was abuzz at the moment.


    Twitter was overwhelmed with news of the disaster area, and many volunteers ran to the disaster area


    to provide support.


    There were still countless people who were concerned about the disaster area.


    And Brayden''s aunt ... appeared on the trending list.


    [Sylvia is my aunt?]


    [Mr. Wright was so cute when he said Sylvia was his aunt.]


    [My aunt and my best friend became a couple]


    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Wright tweeted, "Sylvia and I see each other as sisters, so she''s my son''s


    aunt. I hope everyone will pay more attention to the disaster area. Thank you."


    After she tweeted she saw Jenna beside her, the little girl watching the TV with a pale face.


    She looked at the scene of the disaster area above the TV and just felt as if a huge thunderbolt had


    It made her head dizzy, and the world seemed to enter the post-apocalyptic world in a second.


    She never knew that disaster was so terrible.


    Countless desperate faces and countless cries for help stimted her.


    Especially when she saw a five-year-old child lying cold in the mud before Brayden picked it up and put


    it into the coffin, she almost copsed.


    She watched the mother kneeling in the mud, howling so helplessly and so sadly.


    She could no longer hold back the tears that slid down her eyes.


    She suddenly understood why Brayden, Sylvia and Franklin, were the first to go to the disaster area.


    Instantly!


    A sorrowful feeling surged through her chest, and she bit her lower lip as she rushed towards the stairs.


    When she came down again, she had changed her clothes.


    With her long hair tied up high, she wore simple ck jeans and a ck down jacket, and a pair of


    ck Martin boots on her feet.


    She carried a suitcase filled with clothes and food.


    Mrs. Wright walked up to her and looked at her with a shocked face, "Jenna, what are you doing?"


    "Godmother, I''m going to find Brayden and Sylvia and the others."


    Jenna''s tears flowed down her cheeks and her voice was low as if she was murmuring, "I couldn''t


    stand by and watch them in danger in a disaster area while I sat at home."


    "Jenna, Sylvia is strong. You are so skinny, what can you do if you go?" Mrs. Wright said bitterly.


    Her husband and son were in the disaster area, and if there was a tragedy ... She couldn''t think about


    it. She really didn''t want Jenna to go, and she didn''t want to bear losing her family.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, and tears welled up in her eyes, "Jenna, listen


    to me and don''t go."


    "Godmother, I''m grown up and not a little girl anymore. Brayden and Sylvia are there, and I don''t want


    to see them in danger. I don''t want to just hide behind all of them anymore, I want to do my part for the


    disaster area, for them too. I want to face it together with them and bear it together. No matter what


    happens, I want to be with them!"


    "Not to mention the fact that there are so many disced families inside the disaster area. Godmother,


    I want to go ... I really want to go. I just wanna be of help to Brayden and Sylvia."

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    "You''re as worried about Brayden, Sylvia and Godfather as I am. Can you really sit down at home?"


    Jenna''sment left Mrs. Wright speechless.


    She opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    In her eyes, they were her children. No matter when, she did everything she could to protect them.


    But she forgot that they had grown up.


    She was old, and she just wanted everyone she cared about to be safe and sound. She didn''t say


    anything else, but stood up, took down the hat in the doorway and helped Jenna put it on. She went


    back to her room and quickly changed into a down jacket, a pair of down pants and ck cotton shoes.


    She began to pack some food and clothing inside the home and put all of them in arge suitcase.


    Then she looked at Jenna, "Let''s go. You''re right, sitting at home and waiting is not a solution. I am the


    mayor''s wife. I should also do my part for the people in the disaster area."


    Her words sent a wave of warmth through Jenna''s heart.


    Mrs. Wright, on the other hand, sent a Facebook message in a chat group of wealthydies.


    [I''m going to the disaster area. All those who want to donate supplies can give them to me. I''m now


    contacting the government officials who will deliver supplies to the disaster area every day].


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    Thedies in the group immediately responded positively.


    In less than half an hour, a lot of supplies were delivered to the entrance of Wright Residence.


    The big ck trucks carrying supplies were chugging madly in the direction of Southwest Town.


    It was very difficult to drive because of the heavy rain.


    On the way, Mrs. Wright and Jenna kept calling Brayden and Sylvia, but no matter what, they couldn''t


    get through.


    Mrs. Wright had a sink feeling.


    Three hourster, the truck approached the southwest.


    After a short break at the highway service station, the group set off again on the way to Southwest


    town.


    Another hour passed. As the rain became heavier and heavier, after leaving from the highway, it was


    more difficult to drive the car.


    The entire town was in ruins after the earthquake. The path was very difficult, with rocks and rubble


    everywhere.


    The supplies truck finally arrived in Southwest Town.


    It waste in the evening and this was the hardest hit area. After Mrs. Wright and Jenna got out of the


    car, Mrs. Wright and she changed into rain shoes together and walked towards the front.


    Mayor Cody was sitting inside the tent, having a meeting with the vige chief and the soldiers.


    Mrs. Wright quietly lifted a corner of the tent and looked inside through the gap, and saw Mayor Cody''s


    haggard appearance. After just a few days, his hair seemed to have gone gray.


    His face was pale and ck stubble grew on his chin.


    His eye sockets were deeply sunken and looked like he had not rested for days and nights.


    Mrs. Wright could not help but feel sorrowful and distressed.


    She quietly lowered the tent curtain, sighed, and retreated.


    Jenna whispered to her, "Godmother, why aren''t you going in?"


    "Don''t disturb their meeting." Mrs. Wright smiled gently and said nothing more.


    Jenna took a look around and headed outside, "I''m going to go outside and check."


    "Jenna, you stay put. It''s dangerous out there." Mrs. Wright stepped forward and took her by the arm.


    "Don''t make me worry."


    "I just wanted to check out the medical center and see if there was anything I could do." Jenna draped


    herself in her raincoat, "I won''t run around."


    She took a big step out into the rain. Usually, this muddy road was very difficult to walk on, not to


    mention it was raining heavily now.


    She stumbled into the tent of the medical center, only to see all the medical staff inside busy.


    She gritted her teeth and walked up to an aged male doctor, "I''m Sylvia''s sister. I''d like toe over


    and help. Is that okay?"


    "Have you studied medicine?" The male doctor looked up at the girl in front of him while he was


    bandaging the wounded, "Are you certified as a physician?"


    Jenna shook her head and heard the other person ask her again, "Are you certified as a nurse?"


    She shook her head again.


    "Then don''t disturb me. Hurry up and go aside." The male doctor bandaged the injured viger''s arm,


    then raised his voice and said, "Move him away! Next one!"


    Jenna bit her lip when she saw two female vigers who appeared to be in their thirties walk in at that


    moment.


    She leaned down as well and helped them to carry the wounded viger to the hay-piled ground not far


    away, which was his temporary "sickbed".


    She didn''t know nursing or medicine, so she''d been here for nearly two hours and assisted them in


    lifting patients.


    She had never done anything at Wright Residence, and this was the first time in her life that she had


    done this kind of physical work.


    She sat panting in the corner and wiped the beads of sweat from the top of her forehead.


    Just then, suddenly, a man rushed into the tent, "Medical team, be quick! There''s another batch of the


    wounded being sent back! Get to the door!"


    A team of busy nurses and doctors immediately rushed out with their medical kits. Seeing this, Jenna


    hurried to follow those several women.


    Outside the tent, there was a truck with many vigers lying or sitting on it. The air was thick with the


    smell of blood.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Some of the vigers had fainted, some had dishevelled hair and dirty face, and none were in good


    condition.


    They were all victims who had just been rescued from inside the rubble.


    Jenna was shocked. Watching on TV had been shocking enough.


    When she really saw this scene right in front of her eyes, it was as if a hammer had hit her heart hard.


    Her chest hurt so much.


    She rushed over incredulously and carried these injured victims to the stretcher together with everyone


    else.


    Some had broken legs ... Some lost their arms, some ... lost both legs and feet.


    It was so cruel.


    She held back her tears and carried these people forward, even though she no longer had the strength


    to do so.

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    There were a few children covered in mud shrinking inside the corner of the truck, "Sister ... I''m so


    hungry."


    Jenna smiled and hurriedly brought water and bread to them, "Hurry up and eat."


    Several children took the bread and began to eat it. They had been buried in the ground for three days,


    so they were really hungry.


    "You! Get over here. Hurry. There are several children here who are injured!" An officer called out to


    Jenna, "Get over here!"


    Jenna subconsciously said, "I''m not ..."


    "What? No more talking. Save them first," the officer said and dragged Jenna to some injured children.


    "I ... I ..." Jenna was so nervous, especially at a time like this when people''s lives were at stake, that


    she somehow couldn''t even utter aplete sentence.


    At this time, a viger with a medical kit quickly walked over and put the kit in front of her, and then


    carried several other medical kits away.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to save them." The officer said anxiously, "Can''t you see the child is


    bleeding?"


    Jenna gritted her teeth as she looked around and saw that almost every medical staff was busy.


    She recalled how the doctor dressed other patients'' wounds. She opened the medical kit and first


    disinfected the injured arm of one of the children, then found the medicine to stop the bleeding and


    sprinkled it on the wound.


    After finishing, she wrapped the gauze around the wound.


    "What else is ailing you?" Jenna asked him.


    The child''s face was dirty as he shook his head, "I''m hungry."


    "There''s food there. See? You can go over there and get some bread and water." After Jenna dressed


    one child''s wound, she was much more confident and not so nervous anymore, pointing to the food in


    the corner.


    The kid nodded and ran over.


    She began to dress the wound of the next child, "Why hadn''t you escaped then?"


    "We are in the same school ... The teacher sacrificed her life to protect us ... The beams of the


    ssroom crushed her body and she shielded us underneath ..." The little girl in front of her said and


    cried.


    Tears welled up in Jenna''s eyes and she was touching the little girl''s swollen ankle when a female


    nurse turned around and saw the scene. She came over aggressively and pushed Jenna away.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you know how to treat the injured? You''ll get people killed like that. Why


    don''t you call a doctor or a nurse?"


    The female nurse yelled at Jenna in exasperation.


    Jenna''s face turned red, "I''m sorry. I notice everyone is busy ..."


    "Step aside! You''re only worthy of carrying the wounded." The female nurse had an impatient face.


    Jenna lowered her head in distress and walked to a corner.


    Riley nced at Jenna out of the corner of her eye and whispered to Lily, the other female nurse, "She


    ims to be Dr. Andrews'' sister. Do you believe it?"


    "Isn''t Dr. Andrews and Tammy sisters? If she was, would Dr. Andrews let here here to suffer? If my


    father hadn''t forced me toe, I wouldn''t havee," Lily said with a sigh.


    Riley also looked helpless, "Yeah! It''s so tiring and hard. I''m really afraid that another earthquake will


    happen and bury me in the ground too."


    "All right. Hurry up and save people."


    A tter.


    The tent was violently lifted. A tall man carrying a man burst into the tent quickly, "Doctor, Master


    Brayden is hurt!"


    When the man finished speaking, Jenna''s head buzzed.


    She jerked up from the corner and rushed towards where Brayden was.


    "Brayden, how are you?"


    Brayden, who had been put on top of the hay, was pale. A part of his forehead bulged with a wound of


    about five or six centimeters on it. Blood gushing out of the the wound.


    He also some bruises on his arms, and the blood continued to stain his shirt and then his raincoat.


    He struggled to raise his eyes, only to see the familiar face of the beautiful girl in front of him. The girl''s


    eyes were red and her small face was as white as a paper sheet.


    He suspected that he was hit so hard by the stone that he had an illusion. "Jenna? How is that


    possible? Am I dreaming?"


    "Brayden, I''m Jenna, and I''m here with my godmother. Godmother is at Godfather''s ce." Jenna''s


    tears streamed down her eyes as what she had feared most came to life.


    Brayden was wounded, and her heart felt as if it had been gripped tightly and hurt so much.


    "Really? What are you guys doing here? Is it so dangerous here?" Brayden sat up abruptly. A wave of


    dizziness urred to him, and he raised his hand to press his forehead, "What are you guys messing


    around with?"


    "Master Brayden, take it easy. The more you get excited, the more blood you''ll lose. I need to stitch


    your wound up now. You might get a scar on the corner of your forehead. Luckily, it''s not obvious."


    A male doctor advised Brayden with a medical instrument.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brayden was sitting there with blood all over his face, covered in blood, and the scene was horrifying!


    Jenna''s small, cold hand couldn''t help but grip hisrge palm, "Brayden ... you''ll be fine."


    "You might have a concussion, it''s a miracle that that big rock didn''t crack your head. Master Brayden,


    take my advice. Go back to the city hospital immediately for an examination and a brain CT, I''m afraid


    you might have some bleeding inside, or the blood vessels in your brain was damaged."


    The doctor said worriedly as he looked at the blood pouring out of him.


    Now there was no inspection instrument and he could not see it at all.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a small injury." Brayden shook his head. Though his head was dizzy, the thought that


    he hadn''t found Sylvia and Franklin made him feel uneasy.


    How could he go to the hospital? In his eyes, going to the hospital was equal to taking a vacation.


    Jenna''s face was whiter, "How did you get hit by a rock?"


    "He got hit for saving me ..." A girl of about 17 or 18 years old cried. "I was about to be dug out of the


    ground, and a big rock fell from the mountain. It was Master Brayden who held me and protected me


    from it."


    Jenna looked at the girl, slightly baffled. "You''re saying that my brother got injured because of saving


    you?"


    The girl in front of Jenna looked very delicate and lovely, despite the mud and dust on her face.


    "Sis, are you Master Brayden''s girlfriend? I''m sorry. Just me me!" Vita grabbed Jenna''s hands, "It''s


    all my fault. I made Master Brayden injured."


    "It''s his obligation to save lives." Jenna unnaturally drew back her hands, "I''m d you''re okay."


    But for some reason, she felt a hint of fervor and admiration in the way Vita looked at Brayden.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    Lily and Riley, the two nurses who had just despised her, both looked at Jenna in shock.


    Jenna said that Brayden was her brother?


    They were both dumbfounded.


    Brayden wouldn''t settle scores with them, would he?

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    Riley''s face burned with pain as she thought about how rude she had been to Jenna earlier.


    She couldn''t help bute over to Jenna and said in an ingratiating manner, "Miss, I didn''t know you''re


    an acquaintance of Master Brayden, and I was a bit too rude just now. Please don''t be angry!"


    Jenna was stunned for a moment, "It''s okay. I don''t have a nursing license in the first ce. You''re


    right. No need to apologize to me."


    Riley blinked, "Huh?"


    She was very rude to Jenna just now, but Jenna didn''t mind it at all.


    Lily whispered to her ear, "Are you stupid? She is feigning kindness in front of Master Brayden. Maybe


    she will talk bad about you behind your back!"


    Riley watched Jenna''s expression, "It doesn''t feel like that! She doesn''t look like a cunning girl."


    "Knowing people''s true colors is not easy."


    The two were whispering. Suddenly, the curtain of the tent was lifted open, a middle-aged man and a


    middle-aged women hurriedly stepped in.


    "Brayden!"


    Mrs. Wright took a few quick steps to Brayden. When she looked at the blood on her son''s face, her


    heart ached, "How are you? That rock was so big. Why didn''t you dodge it? Do you think your head is


    made of steel?"


    "Mom ... I''m fine. My wound has been dressed."


    Brayden hadn''t seen Mrs. Wright for several days, and felt warmth in his heart after hearing her


    mother''s words of concern.


    Mayor Cody also frowned after seeing his son''s head that was broken and bleeding. "Brayden, you are


    too careless. Saving lives matter, but your health mattered more. Don''t be so reckless in the future,


    okay?"


    "Yes, Mayor Cody!" bantered Brayden.


    Mrs. Wright red at him before looking at Jenna, "Jenna, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and


    it turns out you''re here. I was shocked. I was just telling your godfather to send someone out to look for


    you. I am heartbroken whether something happens to your brother or you."


    Riley and Lily felt slight p in their faces, but now they felt a hard p in their faces.


    Their faces hurt so much!


    Jenna was the goddaughter of the Wright family?


    Seeing Mrs. Wright''s good attitude toward Jenna, Riley and Lily almost cried out.


    They actually offended ady of a powerful family?


    Why was she so low-profiled? She wore ck rain shoes, ck down jacket and ck jeans ...


    She didn''t look like a nobledy at all!


    Jenna bit her lip, with worry in her eyes, "Godmother, the doctor suggested sending Brayden to the city


    hospital to have a brain CT to check if there was any bleeding or blood vessel injury, but he refused to


    go."


    "Brayden, many people stay here to help. You''d better go to the hospital." As soon as Mrs. Wright


    heard this, she knew that the injury on her son''s head was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Brayden shook his head, "I''ll stay here with Dad. How can I go to the hospital when


    Franklin and Sylvia hasn''t gone back yet?"


    At his words, Mrs. Wright let out a long sigh.


    Mayor Cody looked at the rain outside the tent that still didn''t stop, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send


    someone else to look for them! It''s dark soon, and if it continues like this, they will be in more danger in


    the hardest-hit areas."


    After saying that, he walked out.


    Heavy rain with gale winds with poured down.


    A gust of wind blew, the waterfall of rain was like smoke and mist.


    Wind and rain relentlessly swept the earth.


    Sylvia had been walking inside the disaster stricken area, where the earthquake was centered. With


    torrential rainsing down and water rushing down from the upper reaches at any moment, it was


    very dangerous.


    There were many vigers who were rescued.


    But there were still many vigers stranded here, perhaps buried in the rubble or the rocks.


    Halfway up the mountain, the mountain copsed, and the rocks kept rolling down and piling up.


    She brought a team, and Franklin also brought a team.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, the storm showed no signs of stopping.


    She was wearing a raincoat, but the rain was so heavy that she was drenched in no time.


    It was as if she was fished out of the water.


    This kind of mountain road was usually very difficult to walk on. Now it was more difficult after the


    She looked up and squinted her almond eyes, looking through the crazy downpour towards the front.


    Even if she had led this group to walk here for a long time, but there was still a distance from the the


    hardest disaster stricken areas.


    The weather was chilly to the bone. She gritted her teeth and walked to the mountain.


    The original road had long since been destroyed, and her tender hands had long been bloody from


    climbing and tugging at rocks.


    Even so, she did not dare to stop.


    Evie followed her, along with Jaden and the others, all trudging up behind her.


    " Are all our teammates from the Royal Gxy Hotel here?" Sylvia asked as she climbed.


    Evie shook her head, "There''s no signal here. I don''t know. I think they''reing."


    "Let''s hope they can get here." Sylvia looked at the darkening sky, and the shlight had been out of


    power.


    But she seemed to be in an endless journey.


    She could see the bodies of vigers who were soaked by the rain everywhere and she would check if


    they were breathing every time she saw them.


    It was best if they were breathing. If not, that was another painful blow to the heart.


    Sylvia felt as if she was walking down a road leading to hell, with no end and no hope in sight.


    "Mom ... Mom ..."


    Suddenly, the cries of a child came from the rain cascade.


    "Go! Hurry up! There''s a baby!" Sylvia yelled to the crowd behind her, "Let''s go get them."


    Immediately, everyone pulled themselves together and stumbled towards the source of the sound, only


    to see a ten-year-old boy under arge tree was dragging a young woman''s body down the mountain.


    The joints of both of his hands were white from using too much force, and he was soaked all over, with


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    his hair and clothes sticking to his body.


    Yet he did not abandon his mother.


    Sylvia walks quickly, and she slipped and almost fell because she was walking so fast.

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Luckily, Evie held Sylvia timely, "Boss, watch out!"


    Sylvia nodded and went to the boy with Evie, "Good boy, we are rescue workers. Give us your mother,


    okay?"


    When the little boy saw Sylvia, he shed more tears, "Save my mother, please!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia crouched down and immediately reached out her hand under the woman''s nostril. Noticing that


    the woman was breathing faintly, she immediately took the medical kit from Jaden''s hand. To prevent


    the medicines inside the medical kit from getting wet by the rain, Jaden had been holding the medical


    kit in his arms.


    The medical kit was still warm.


    Sylvia quickly took the infrared thermometer from inside, "She has a fever as high as 39 degrees


    centigrade! Someone sends her and the boy down the hill!"


    She said as she quickly fed a fever-reducing pill to the young woman, "Hurry up and send them down!


    No dy!"


    She looked at the little boy, "Good boy, you''re awesome! Follow the uncle. You know?"


    The little boy nodded hurriedly.


    It was only when he saw Sylvia and the others that his nerves finally rxed.


    One of the men immediately came over and carried the young woman on his back, turned around and


    went down the hill, and the young boy immediately followed.


    Sylvia led the way and continued walking up the mountain for about another half hour or so when a


    familiar man''s voice suddenly came to her ears.


    "Everyone, we must save all the people trapped in the mountain before the upstream water floods


    down. Otherwise, we will be dead if the flood breaks out!"


    It was Franklin speaking!


    Sylvia nced behind her, "Let''s go faster and rendezvous with Franklin. There are people buried


    under the rocks up there!"


    As the mountain road was really hard to walk on. They tried their best to walk faster, but it was still very


    difficult.


    After walking for a while, Sylvia looked up again and saw the tall, slender back of a man halfway up a


    hill, with Jasper and dozens of other men behind him.


    Sylvia looked at the familiar figure and couldn''t help but feel her nose twitch.


    It was an incredible feeling.


    She had no idea that one day she and Franklin would team up in this way.


    The man stood with his back to her, and his voice was strong, "We must dig out all these rocks to save


    the people buried underneath. Jasper, once they were dug up, probably the flood would pour down and


    then wash away this mountain."


    "If this mountain got washed away, everyone inside the hillside camp would be in danger." Jasper went


    on and said, "Master Franklin, what do we do now? Should we save others? Or ..."


    "If they were dead at the bottom of this mountain rock, we do not have to save them. But if they are all


    alive, we can''t leave them here and get them buried alive, can we?"


    Before Franklin had a chance to speak, he heard a woman''s cold voice suddenlye from behind


    him, ringing in the pouring rain.


    "Miss Andrews?" Jasper looked in shock at the woman who was walking towards them.


    Franklin couldn''t help but turn around and see Sylvia walking quickly towards them with her raincoat


    on, "Honey? Why are you here too?"


    Weren''t they divided into two groups? How did they end up being here?


    "We must save them!" Sylvia looked at all the people here. "All of us are the best, and I believe that


    none of us will retreat because of the difficulty. Get the people out before the flood broke out. Then find


    a way to move rocks to block the gap!"


    "As you say, we must race against time," Franklin said, stepping forward and lifting the shovel to dig out


    the rocks, "There are many of us now, so let''s do it together hurriedly."


    Then all these people began to wield a shovel and dig these rocks out. Those who had no shovel


    carried the stones, barehanded.


    There were several people buried under these rocks which must be dug out!


    Sylvia did not hesitate and reached out her hands to carry the stone, and when her bleeding hands


    were stretched out, Franklin only felt them a real eyesore!


    The man lifted his palm and grabbed Sylvia''s hands, "Are you stupid? Your hands get hurt!"


    "It''s okay. I don''t hurt at all." Sylvia shook her head, and just then, suddenly, a hand was revealed under


    these rocks!


    That hand was still moving!


    Jasper and Evie worked even harder until they pulled the first one out of there.


    There was thin air inside, and several people''s faces were blue.


    Especially since they hadn''t eaten for days and nights and were very weak.


    After everyone rescued the injured vigers from under the rocks, suddenly, the sound of torrential


    water came.


    Immediately afterwards, a person''s cry for help was heard, "Help ... Save me ..."


    Every now and then his voice was drowned out by the current.


    Sylvia raised her eyes in surprise and looked down towards the ground, only to hear the sounding


    from behind the mountain wall.


    There was a crack in the wall of the mountain, and from time to time the water sound rang out from


    behind the crack.


    Water was constantly gushing out from the crack of the mountain wall which probably about 30


    centimeters wide, "What''s going on? There seems to be someone behind the mountain!"


    Sylvia sounded anxious.


    Although it felt close at this point, but it took a long while to walk around this mountain towards the


    other side .


    Sylvia had seen the map. The flood would break out on the other side of the mountain. They had been


    prepared to fill the crack of 30 centimeters.


    If it was not filled, the flood would break through this crack and then the flood would involve more


    victims, drowned all the viges below the mountain and the tents they had set up on the slopes.


    But ... there were people behind the mountain.


    And if they waited until after they went around, those victims would be washed away or directly out of


    breath.


    They must seize the time.


    Franklin gave a direct order, "Split the mountain to save the people!"


    "Boss, if the mountain splits, what about those people down the mountain and in the tents?" Jasper


    wiped the rain from his face and said anxiously, "Do we have to bet so many lives to save one person?"


    "Look at me!" Evie suddenly waved a shovel and rushed over, "Let me split open a gap of about sixty


    centimeters, and after that, we''ll hurry to fill this gap."


    She struck the stone with the shovel. Then an ear-splitting sound rang out.


    The shovel was way more fragilepared to the mountain wall, and with a bang, it broke!


    Jasper couldn''t help but turn down the corners of his mouth. This girl was weirdly powerful!


    This girl looked sweet, but her force was a little too much, right?


    Evie, the girl with so much force, looked at the shovel handle in her hand, feeling regretful, "Holy shit?


    What''s wrong with it? It''s broken!"


    Sylvia nced at her, "No more joking! We take the rock crusher here. Hurry up to get the gap a bit


    bigger. Don''t waste our time."


    Several men then rushed over carrying the rock crusher, and the steel drill bit pointed at the hard rock


    began to buzz.


    Franklin was observing the way the water flowed, while directing several men to rescue the vigers


    and take them to a safe ce.


    "They are very weak now. Hurry up and take them back for treatment."


    "Yes!"


    More and more water gushed out of the widening gap that was split open.

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    It wet the clothes of everyone present.


    As the gap was split wider and wider, Franklin began to push his way in.


    He blocked that crack with his body and then walked into it.


    "Franklin, are you crazy? I''ll do it!" Sylvia tugged on his arm and looked at him anxiously.


    "You want to do it instead?" The man pushed her away, and continued to move inside. "I have to do


    this thing!"


    "Master Franklin, I''ll do it, let me do it!" Jasper said with even more concern.


    "What? You all want to take this job and rece me?" Franklin raised an eyebrow, and exuded a


    powerful aura.


    "Franklin! It''s a flood!" Sylvia''s beautiful almond eyes were filled with worry. She didn''t want anything to


    happen to Franklin.


    "We only have a few minutes. Honey, be good! Don''t make trouble for me!" Franklin suddenly wrapped


    his arms around Sylvia''s head, pecked a kiss on her rain-covered forehead, and continued on his way.


    The torrential water had been waist-high. The man''s figure gradually disappeared in the narrow gap in


    the mountain wall.


    Jasper shouted with sobs, "Guys behind the mountain split, Listen. We are now preparing for the


    rescue work. All of you hold hands ande out from inside this gap. Do you hear me?"


    "This gap can allow one person to pass through sideways! And my master will be the first one to hold


    your hands!"


    A voice came from the other side of the mountain wall, "We heard it!"


    All the people started to hold hands and came out from inside the gap one after another...


    Time passed little by little. About a dozen people came out from inside this mountain rock crevice.


    There were children and old people!


    Franklin, the first man to rush over, was undoubtedly under great pressure. His legs stood firmly inside


    the water, while his hands held over one person after another.


    These people moved forward by holding his hands.


    Some who had long been soaked in the water was cold and dizzy, so they had no strength to move


    forward and he had to push these people forward.


    By the time thest person was rescued, Franklin was already stiff and cold.


    His face was purple, for he had been soaked in the icy water for a long time. He didn''t have time to rest


    but hurriedly said, "Hurry up! This gap is now so big. We must hurry to fill it! Move! The vigers hurry


    up to go."


    Sylvia looked at him. This man looked colder than anyone on the outside, but he was actually more


    kind-hearted than anyone else.


    "Jasper , quick! Hurry up and move the rocks and fill up all the gaps."


    She heard Franklin''s yell and she couldn''t think of anything else, "All vigers listen up and walk hand


    in hand to the safe ce. Jaden, you take them down the hill."


    "Yes, Boss!" Jaden answered and hurriedly directed these vigers to leave.


    Everyone was tired and hungry because they had long been trapped behind the mountain wall.


    The desire to survive prevailed over everything, and they finally got rescued.


    Though tired and more painful, they must leave this dangerous ce.


    Only boulders andrge trees could be used to fill the gap.


    Jasper saw Evie lifting arge stone to fill the gap, and then anotherrge stone.


    Though she was thin, she had fast speed andrge strength.


    She wore a beautiful and lovely Lolita dress, and on her feet were a pair of lovely rain shoes with Lolita


    style.


    Now she was covered in stains and mud. Her hair was also a mess.


    Despite this, Jasper still thought this little girl was quite cute ... When working, she really had so much


    strength.


    Sylvia stepped forward and pulled Franklin out of the muddy water, reaching up to wipe the sludge off


    the man''s face, "Don''t stay in the water. It''s too cold."


    Franklin''s grip tightened on her hand, and with a strong pull, he held Sylvia tightly in his arms. "Honey,


    it doesn''t matter. We have to hurry and fill the gap. We''ll talk about itter when we get back."


    The night was alreadyte. If they didn''t go back, some ident might happen in this mountain area.


    Especially after the earthquake, aftershocks were frequent and high.


    He was worried.


    Sylvia shrank into the man''s cold embrace and simply closed her eyes, "OK."


    With the efforts of several people, the gap in the rocks was finally filled in.


    They moved boulders and trees, and after filling the gap, they were preparing to leave.


    Suddenly Sylvia heard a faint voice and she froze, "It looks like someone is here."


    Franklin frowned and listened, "I don''t think so."


    It was very dark and raining heavily, and the ttering noise was particrly loud.


    Though they had shlights, what they could see was limited after all.


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, Franklin looked around uneasily, "There doesn''t seem to be anyone."


    "Let''s walk forward." Sylvia said uneasily walking forward. Franklin followed behind her with a shlight


    to light up.


    After walking some distance, all they could hear was the rushing water.


    "It''s very dangerous ahead. Seems there''s a cliff?" Franklin said, and then tried to poke his head


    forward, the whistling wind blowing his hair.


    He pointed his shlight down and saw the dark abyss below.


    The surrounding area was dark and spooky, and the atmosphere was very scary.


    Franklin took Sylvia''s hand and after looking around carefully, he found there was no sign of someone


    else.


    Sylvia wondered, "Did I really hear it wrong?"


    It couldn''t be! She had an amazing ear, which had been trained.


    "This rain is so loud. You probably heard it wrong. Let''s go, Jasper. They''re all leaving with their


    people." Franklin tightened his grip on her hand and curled his lips to bite her in an attempt to lighten


    the atmosphere.


    "This would be a good time for us to be alone."


    Sylvia was speechless, "Stop it! I really heard that."


    "Well, if there really is someone, we''ll save them, and if there''s no one, we''ll go. There''s nothing to lose,


    so let''s go." Franklin''srge palm tightened around Sylvia''s thin waist.


    Just the moment the two turned around!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly five brawny men came out of nowhere.


    "Miss Andrews, I''m impressed by your remarkable ear."


    The man at the head of the group had a scarred face and looked at Franklin wickedly, "Master Franklin,


    since you disobeyed Master Tyrell''s orders and had to tangle with this woman, don''t me us for being


    cruel! Take her life!"


    After seeing the scarred man''s face, Franklin''s face sank. A thick coldness permeated his body, and his


    thin lips were like sharp des, "Tyrell''s henchman!"


    "Master Franklin, Master Tyrell has warned you! If you stay with her again, she will be so dead!"


    Sylvia listened to their conversation and finally reacted.


    Just now she heard the movement of these five people!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    They were here to kill her?


    Tyrell''s men?


    Tyrell had no grudge against her, but why did he want to kill her? Sylvia finally understood why Franklin


    had been distant from her before.

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    It was because Tyrell threatened him with her life, so Franklin chose to break up with her.


    That must be it!


    Why hadn''t she realized before?


    Thinking about it, Sylvia''s almond eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at these brawny men in front of


    her.


    "Juste at me! Bullying my man is what you are only capable of?"


    "The woman Master Franklin has a crush on is really hot!" The scarred man let out augh, a hint of


    mockery in his voice. "It''s better for a woman to be gentle, or she won''t end well."


    "You''re annoying."


    Sylvia''s red lips curled into a cold smile as she drew a pistol from her thigh and pointed it at the scarred


    man.


    This was a world where the truly strong existed. She curled her red lips and stared coldly at the few


    men in front of her, they were not worthy of threatening her man!


    Even more unworthy to appear in her sight!


    They were a shame to her, a reminder of how humiliated Franklin had been because of her!


    Killing them all was the best.


    Sylvia''s brow was furrowed and her almond eyes were full of impatience, and her icy tone sounded


    grim.


    The scarred man looked at her arrogantly, "Do you think a woman is worthy of pointing a gun at me?"


    He swiftly took out a gun and aimed it right at Sylvia''s brow.


    With a re, he immediately pulled the trigger.


    She was facing death, but she was still so arrogant. It looked like she really had a death wish!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was difficult to quell his inner discontent without killing her.


    "I hate it when a punk points a gun at me."


    When the woman''s clear and cold voice just came out of her lips, a whoosh sounded!


    The scarred man only felt a stinging pain on the back of his hand.


    The gun fell from his hand with a sound.


    He stared in shock at the silver dagger stuck in the back of his hand.


    Bright red blood continued to gush out along the back of his hand.


    "Is that all Tyrell''s henchman is capable of? How can you threaten my husband? Is my husband


    someone you can look down on?"


    The icy voice suddenly sounded in the scarred man''s ear.


    He was shaken. Looking up, he only saw the slender and slim woman had reached him.


    The ink-like almond eyes stared at him with killing intent!


    The scarred man was shocked!


    When exactly did this woman arrive at his side? It only took a second or two for her toe to him


    from a few meters away?


    How was it possible?


    However, he simply did not have time to think.


    Because Sylvia curled her lips slightly and she sneered. Reaching out, she easily snatched the pistol


    that the scarred man had just picked up from the ground!


    Throwing it to Franklin, she reached out her left hand reached out to grab the scarred man''s neck!


    She ruthlessly yanked the scarred man in front of her to make thetter being pressed to the ground in


    a twisted position!


    "Ah!"


    The woman''s strong force made the scarred man cry out in pain, only to feel that his neck was going to


    be snapped by her.


    "You''re impressive, threatening my husband and pointing a gun at me." Sylvia had a sneer on her lips,


    her almond eyes all icy.


    There was a sharp pain in the man''s neck and Sylvia''s cold voice rang in his ear.


    The scarred man was screaming in pain when he saw Sylvia''s bright face close to his. The woman''s


    cold eyes reflected in his pupils, so he couldn''t help but show fear and terror in his eyes.


    What a terrible woman.


    She not only had an icy aura, but amazing fighting skills!


    In just a moment, the scarred man became this woman''s defeated opponent.


    This woman was so scary!


    "I ... I''m just working for Tyrell. I''m just doing what Tyrell told me to. I''m just apdog. Please let me go!"


    The scarred man couldn''t care less about the pain on his body. He kept struggling and kept howling for


    mercy.


    He looked at Sylvia who was staring at him coldly in front of him, and those beautiful cold ck eyes


    shone with killing intent, making him shudder.


    He screamed in fear, "Help! Help me!"


    And several other men saw this and came towards Sylvia and surrounded her.


    And Franklin''s face was full of warmth, and then looked at a few big man with cold eyes, "My wife loves


    me, so she protects me. How dare you make trouble?"


    The grimness in his dark eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    Sylvia was always able to surprise him, and he could clearly feel it.


    She was angry at Tyrell''s shamelessness and the humiliation and bullying he had inflicted on Franklin.


    The more he stared at Sylvia, the more different his gaze became. It warmed him that his wife was so


    protective of him.


    While he was dealing with the men, he heard a "click" and Sylvia broke the scarred man''s neck.


    Several other people looked at each other, all eyes filled with shock.


    This ...


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out violently and everyone stared at Sylvia in shock and disbelief, only to see her face


    unchanged.


    It was as if it wasn''t her who shot a bullet in the head.


    As the gun went off, the man who was fighting with Franklin fell to the ground with a bang!


    In the dim light, Franklin moved! His grim pupils were filled with displeasure. Hisrge palm reached


    out to pinch a man''s neck!


    Twisting it with force, Franklin broke that man''s neck.


    A man was left shivering as he looked at the terrible couple.


    "Go back and tell Tyrell that I will repay them for their kindness and revenge on them for their bad


    deeds. If they dare to fight against my woman, don''t me me for disregarding their years of nurturing!"


    The man''s face was white with fear and his legs were weak. It was so terrible and so scary.


    Had Franklin been ying weak in front of Tyrell all this time?


    What exactly gave Tyrell the impression that Franklin was weak? How dare Tyrell provoke Franklin?


    How dare he treat Franklin like that before and turn Franklin into this? Why ...


    Didn''t Franklin have a mania? Wasn''t he put in a cage by Tyrell?


    Why was he suddenly like a different person? Was he even resisting?


    "Victory oftenes from the unexpected." Sylvia nced at Franklin, pulled the corner of her mouth.


    Bang!


    The man ended up falling in a pool of blood.


    Franklin was stunned, "Honey, you''re really ..."


    He then hooked the corners of his lips and blossomed into a seductive smile, "I''m too stupid."


    He suddenly felt that his wife was really impressing him more and more.


    She was really sweet.


    Staring at Franklin''s smile, Sylvia dismantled the pistol and tossed it into the cliff''s swift current.


    "Franklin, your parents are not ordinary people. No need to show them mercy."


    She raised an eyebrow.


    "You''re right, honey." Franklin walked over. Thinking of how he was just being protected by Sylvia, he


    felt warmth flood his heart again.


    He took Sylvia''s hand, "Let''s go down the hill."


    And at this time inside the tent on the hillside.


    Braydeny drowsily on the haystack, and by now the night waste.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, only to feel his lips dry, and there seemed to be a stone in his throat.


    "Water ... Water ..."


    He pursed his lips and murmured unconsciously.


    Jenna, lying beside him, heard the voice and immediately raised her head, looking at him with worry in


    her eyes, "Brayden, what did you say?"


    Jenna listened for a while and finally heard what Brayden was saying.


    She blushed and hurriedly stood up and poured a ss of warm water.


    The young girl squatted next to the man and brought the ss of water to his lips, "Brayden, water ...


    Hurry up and drink it."


    The man opened his mouth and drank all the water inside the cup in a few gulps.


    Jenna took back her ss of water and put it on the small table beside her.


    "Water ... Water ..."


    So thirsty, so thirsty ...


    Brayden opened his eyes in a trance, his unfocused pupils looking at the beautiful face shing in front


    of him.


    His eyes fell on the girl''s watery, pink lips.


    His brain had lost the ability to think. He did everything by instinct.


    He suddenly stretched out his arm. His strong palm yanked the girl''s slender arm. The next second,


    Jenna whimpered.


    She was then held into his strong arms.


    The man rolled over and pushed her down onto the hay beneath him.


    Before she could react, the hot breath was on her face as he bent down.


    Her eyes suddenly widened!


    Well...


    Incredibly, her heartbeat elerated.


    His softness and high temperature.


    Her face was red and her small hands struggled to push Brayden.


    But the man was as unshakeable as a mountain. She could only struggle passively.


    A long time passed and he finally fell contentedly into dreand again. His body fell beside Jenna.


    Jenna pushed him away and sat up violently, blushing and covering her red lips.


    She tried to pull over the quilt to help cover the man with it, but her face changed when she touched the


    man''s arm.


    It was hot!


    Even his breath seemed to be burning!


    "Brayden, you have a fever!" Jenna stood up anxiously, and without thinking, she rushed towards the


    medical center.


    It was still raining heavily outside, and she couldn''t care less about the rain beating down on her body


    as she hurried over.


    The medical center was manned, and hearing her words, one doctor immediately followed her to the


    tent with a thermometer and medical kit, a few minutester.


    The doctor took the thermometer out from under Brayden''s arm and looked at it and said, "He has a


    fever as high as 39 degrees centigrade. An IV drip is needed."


    "How did he get a high fever?" Jenna sounded anxious.


    "He was hit so hard during the day, and he was in the rain for so long. It would be strange if he hadn''t


    had a fever." The doctor said and gave Brayden an IV drip to reduce the fever, "Keep an eye on him


    and call me if anything happens. Tomorrow it would be best to persuade him to go to the city hospital.


    There is no good in continuing to stay here."

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Jenna quickly said thanks to the doctor and sent him out.


    Only then did she get back into the tent.


    She was about to sit down when the tent was suddenly opened and Vita came in wearing a raincoat.


    There was a bowl in her arms, and she took it out, in which there was steaming hot porridge.


    "Jenna, this is the porridge I just made. It''ste at night and I want to feed it to Master Brayden. Is that


    okay?"


    Vita looked at Jenna with pity, and her pretty face looked quite endearing.


    It was just a pity that ...


    Jenna just gave Vita a faint look and said politely, "Brayden just fell asleep. He has a fever. He may not


    have time to drink the porridge you cooked, so it''s better for you to drink it yourself."


    Under such difficult circumstances in the disaster area, it was good that everyone could have enough


    to eat.


    But Vita made a bowl of porridge in the middle of the night, which was a waste of resources in Jenna''s


    eyes.


    What shameful behavior.


    Vita''s eyes reddened a bit and she gave her a miserable look, "Okay then."


    Her tone was full of loss, and then she sullenly lowered her head and prepared to walk back.


    "Ahem... ahem..."


    Suddenly, a violent coughing sound came from behind.


    Vita turned around sharply and saw Brayden slowly opening his eyes and coughing on his back.


    Jenna walked over quickly, helped him to sit up and patted his back.


    "Brayden, how are you? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "My head hurts a little." Brayden raised his hand and rubbed his brow, his voice husky and maic.


    Apanied by the sound of rain in the dark night outside the tent, it was somewhat tititing.


    Vita''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help thinking of Brayden''s voice that gave her a sense of


    security when he was trying to protect her.


    Vita couldn''t help but walk up to Brayden and Jenna, "Mr. Wright, this is the porridge I made for you,


    thank you for saving me. You ... quickly drink it while it''s hot."


    Brayden raised his eyes to look at the young girl in front of him. The girl was about 17 or 18 years old,


    but he didn''t seem to be impressed.


    "I ... I saved you? Sorry, I don''t remember."


    Brayden looked indifferent and said, "Thank you for your kindness. You can drink the porridge


    yourself."


    Jenna heard it. She couldn''t help but curl her lips. There was a blush on her face. Thinking of the man''s


    kiss with her in his sleep, she felt her face got even redder.


    Especially when Brayden''s manly scent reached her nose at this time, she couldn''t help but blush.


    The way she looked at Vita became much gentler. She smiled and said, "Brayden needs to rest. You''d


    better go out first."


    Vita gritted her teeth and turned away, somewhat aggrieved and lost.


    ''It must be Jenna who made Mr. Wright afraid to ept the porridge I made!'' thought Vita.


    Jenna didn''t know what Vita was thinking. She politely escorted her to the entrance of the tent, "It''ste,


    you should get some rest."


    "You too." Vita held back her disgust with Jenna, said thest words and left with the porridge.


    ''It must be that Jenna was unwilling to let me spend more time with Brayden, so she talked bad about


    me in front of Mr. Wright!''


    The more Vita thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Suppressing her bitterness, she went


    back to the tent she was in.


    At her tent lying so many people, a variety of smells intermingled, which annoyed her.


    Reluctant to throw the bowl of porridge, she drank it herself.


    Just after drinking, she heard the voices of several vige women.


    "I heard that our town suffered the most this time, and Mayor Cody is going to pick a few good kids toContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    bring back to Larro to train."


    "It''s good to go to the city. The kids can go to a good school and live in a good house. I heard that the


    food in the city school is better than that of the richest family in our town."


    "I''ll be really lucky if my boy gets chosen."


    Vita was lying on her bunk, listening to the words of these vige women, and could not help but think,


    ''If only I could get chosen and go to Wright Residence. By then, Jenna or any other woman would not


    perform as well as she did.''


    Vita heard that Jenna was not really the youngdy of the Wright family, but just an adopted daughter


    of the Wright family. So, she wasn''t inferior to Jenna.


    Thinking of Jenna''s smooth skin, slender figure, and soft hands, Vita tossed with jealously. She was the


    best looking in the vige, so she believed that she was better than Jenna.


    When she really got to town, she could dress up and wear some nice clothes. By then, she would be a


    gorgeousdy.


    She took one look at her hands, which were rough and yellowish because of helping her parents with


    their farm work. She became a little angry.


    How could Jenna be so lucky to be adopted by the Wright family?


    The more Vita thought about it, the more jealous and furious she became.


    She fell asleep without realizing it.


    It was dawn.


    The rain that had been falling for several days and nights finally showed signs of stopping. The rain


    was weakening, and the sound of rain has be pattering up.


    When Sylvia returned with Franklin, there were some warriors who got up earlier to train themselves.


    Passing by the stove, Franklin saw a few familiar faces.


    Fixing his eyes on it, he frowned.


    "It seems to be some chefs from the Royal Gxy Hotel?"


    A chef was cooking while greeting them in a loud voice.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Miss Andrews, good morning!"


    Sylvia smiled, "Fitch, take it easy and don''t put too much salt on it."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Andrews! I''m a good cook!" The chefughed out loud.


    The remaining few cooks alsoughed.


    Franklin walked further and found more familiar faces. Several attendants from Royal Gxy Hotel


    were conducting a geological survey with the experts brought in.


    "I thought they were just attendants. Howe ..."


    Howe they know how to use geological survey instruments?


    "Oh, they majored in geology in college. When they are free, they will use instruments. When they are


    needed, they will work. Now they are working." Sylvia was not surprised.

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Franklin paused in his steps and looked at her incredulously, "There are even geology experts in the


    Royal Gxy Hotel!"


    "They''re not expert but amateur." Sylvia was still very calm.


    They moved on, and as a result .... Franklin saw a couple of security guards from Royal Gxy Hotel


    having a lively discussion with a couple of architects about post-disaster reconstruction.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The first thing we have to build now is some steel te houses, temporary construction of some


    shelters. This kind of house does not take up space, but also keep residents warm. Also, it''s not easily


    blown down by the wind."


    "Yes, Bowen makes a very good point. We have to build some of these houses first, and then we can


    n for the post-disaster reconstruction." An old professor pushed the sses above the bridge of his


    nose, with a solemn face. "Post-disaster reconstruction is very important and requires a lot of


    resources. It''s not something that can bepleted within a year."


    "If we all work together, we can definitely do it," another young man said.


    Franklin blinked, "Security guards turned into architects?"


    "Just a piece of cake. Let''s go. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." Sylvia yawned.


    This time, almost all employees of Royal Gxy Hotel came along with her to the disaster area.


    Fortunately, the employees of Royal Gxy Hotel were usually studying a variety of majors, so they


    could y various roles inside the disaster area.


    Some were cooking, some were good at drainage and flooding, some were good at construction, some


    were good at geology ... There were also some employees being doctors, nurses or psychologist.


    many of the victims were psychologically traumatized and needed mental treatment.


    Those without special skills helped the officers to rescue people and do menial work.


    The Royal Gxy Hotel had so many people, and yet none of them was useless.


    Frankliny on a bed made of temporary hay. What he had just seen shed in his mind.


    The Royal Gxy Hotel was full of talented people, but all of them were willing to stay in the Royal


    Gxy Hotel and be at Sylvia''s disposal. Why?


    He was puzzled and felt that Sylvia always shocked him so much and gave him so many surprises.


    Was there anything about her that he didn''t know?


    Not only him, Mayor Cody and Mrs. Wright were also shocked when they got up and see so many


    familiar faces in the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    "You ... Aren''t you the lobby manager of Royal Gxy Hotel? And you can provide psychological


    guidance? Really?"


    Mrs. Wright looked at the manager in surprise.


    The manager smiled shyly, "I''m a state-certified psychological counselor. I have a certificate."


    Mrs. Wright almost fainted.


    "Sibbie is really amazing... She''s the boss of so many talents!"


    "Aren''t you the head of security guards? Is this the drainage and flooding n you designed?" Mayor


    Cody looked at the n submitted by the security chief, which was even more perfectly designed than


    those experts he had found.


    He was taken aback.


    "Yes, with the raging flood and non-stop rain,ndslide is very likely to ur. We have to dredge the


    waterways early," the security chief said with a calm face.


    "Awesome! We can''t judge a man by his appearance! Would you like to work for the Water Resources


    Bureau?" Mayor Cody looked at him with pity.


    "I''ll just stay at the Royal Gxy Hotel, and you can call me if you''re in need," The security chief said


    and went out.


    "This ... You say you''re an expert in farming? You''re going to teach our town to raise poultry in the


    future?" The vige chief looked at a young man in shock. This young man was no other than Sandy,


    Gage''s assistant before.


    Sandy smiled, "Yes! Raising poultry is my speciality."


    Even the journalists who had been staying in the disaster area to do the real-time reports were


    stunned.


    "Hello, I''m Larro''s frontline reporter in the disaster area, and I have some shocking news for you! Royal


    Gxy Hotel has so many talents! All of them are experts and all of them are great!"


    "The attendants that we usually see in the Royal Gxy Hotel are surprisingly skilled and impressive."


    "It''s simply shocking."


    "Come, let''s interview this youngdy." The reporter walked up to a young girl in a Lolita dress and


    handed the microphone to her, "Pretty and lovely youngdy, can you have an interview with us?"


    Evie turned her face and saw the reporter who was smiling.


    She was startled, holding arge stone in her arms. She put it aside and piled up all thoserge stones,


    making a way for the reporters.


    The reporter looked at the stones in surprise.


    Therge stone weighed at least a hundred pounds.


    She just lifted it without much effort and even made a path for them?


    She didn''t look like a powerfuldy with much strength at all from her cute face.


    The reporters suppressed the shock and looked at Evie who was smiling brightly.


    Evie patted the mud on her hands and smiled sweetly and adorably, "Sure."


    "Well, may I ask what your job is?"


    "Oh, I am the finance director of Royal Gxy Hotel, and I usually supervise the finances of Royal


    Gxy Hotel." Evie smiled adorably.


    "Miss, you''re a finance director at a young age, I''m impressed! Then ... Can you tell us all how much


    this stone weighs?" The reporter was curious as hell.


    "It''s about a hundred pounds." Evie looked at the reporter inexplicably. Why did he ask about the


    stone?


    "Didn''t you feel it heavy? Don''t you feel tired?" The reporter continued to ask curiously with a cautious


    look at her.


    Why did this reporter keep asking something useless?


    But Evie suppressed her anger and said, "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a stone. I can lift even two pieces."


    With that said, Evie carried tworge stones with each of her hands.


    She lifted them and ced them steadily beside her, and the path she made grew a little longer.


    The reporters, photographers and viewers before the TV were all shocked.


    The reporter asked in a daze, "You ... Why are you so strong?"


    "Because I eat a lot!" Evie blinked her big eyes.


    "Why do you eat a lot..."


    "Because I''m strong!"


    This ...


    The reporter felt that he had been fooled!


    ''Can you speak something reasonable!'' he thought, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    He was afraid that Evie would throw a stone over and kill him!


    With a wry smile on his face, he asked, "Miss, what is your identity besides being the finance director?"


    "Identity? Well ..." Evie looked like she was thinking, "Does the captain of Larro''s shooting team


    count?"


    The reporter cringed. The smile on his face almost froze. "The captain of that legendary Larro shooting


    team is said to have taken first ce in the Larro shootingpetition, first ce in the state shooting


    Evie was not only good at moving stones, but also good at shooting.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    The reporter was so afraid that if he identally said the wrong thing, he would be beaten up by this


    violentdy.


    Evie still smiled sweetly and adorably, and it was hard to imagine how she was valiantly carrying rocks,


    and how she was dominantly holding a gun to win the championship.


    Jasper felt thisdy, whose characters formed a strong contrast, was cute.


    He gritted his teeth to resist the urge to go over and pinch Evie''s cute face.


    Then he heard Evie''s voice saying, "So what? I''m not as good as my boss, who teaches me how to


    shoot."


    Evie''s words constantly repeated in the reporter''s ear.


    He felt his heart pound wildly. "Who is your boss ..."


    His voice was unreal.


    "Sylvia! I thought the whole world knew that Sylvia is the boss of Royal Gxy Hotel since the fire!


    How dare you, a reporter, not know? You are so unprofessional and insensitive, aren''t you?"


    Evie''s eyes were filled with contempt, which made the reporter stunned.


    Her expression was too cute.


    This youngdy looked cute and adorable.


    The Lolita dress, and the yellow rain shoes she wore made her cuter.


    It was just that she had so much strength that the reporter couldn''t afford to offend her!


    The reporter hurriedly said, "Sorry, I''m a little confused, mainly because your identity is too awesome!"


    He barely knew how he ended the interview.


    He just felt his head was so dizzy and his heart was beating so fast.


    This youngdy was so fierce and awesome!


    In the end...


    Once this interview spread, Evie made a hit across the country.


    Whether on Twitter or Tiktok, there was the video of her being interviewed everywhere.


    The video of her moving stones to made the way was also posted.


    "Why are you strong?"


    "Because I eat a lot!"


    "Why do you eat a lot?"


    "Because I''m strong."


    Hahaha ...


    This video instantly made a hit, the number of likes and reposts on Tiktok was amazingly high.


    "Thisdy is so cute."


    "Cute and adorable."


    "She has so much strength and she''s even a shooting champion."


    "Awesome!"


    "Holy shit, I didn''t expect to see my captain''s video. She went to the disaster area for rescue work? I


    want to go too!"


    "This cute and petitedy can go to the disaster area to contribute. I also want to go."


    So ...


    Not only did members of the shooting team go to the disaster area, but many more volunteers went


    there from all over the country.


    And there were people who ran over to assist while watching Evie.


    Many people were her fans.


    She actually became a popr web celebrity!


    She caused a sensation overnight.


    Not only did she be popr, but so did the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    Royal Gxy Hotel Has So Many Talents topped the trending list.


    "Such a conscientious restaurant with so many kind-hearteddies. Who is so disgusting to destroy the


    Royal Gxy Hotel?"


    "I could never have imagined that the attendants who usually serve me are all the talents who


    contribute a lot to our country."


    "Yeah, all of them are so impressive. Boohoo ... I was so moved to tears. I want to marry them!"


    "I''m a nurse. I''m about to go to the disaster area. I have a crush on the security chief of Royal Gxy


    Hotel. I beg theizens to give me strength and help me confess my love."


    "I want to ... I want to be in a rtionship with Miss Evie. Is that okay?"


    Royal Gxy Hotel was the first to go to the disaster area to do its best in the reconstruction and


    support of the disaster area.


    And it also used its influence to drive people all over the country to volunteer to go to the disaster area.


    Many volunteers spoke the same words in their interviews.


    "The employees at the Royal Gxy Hotel are so loving and selfless. They inspired me toe here


    and contribute as well."


    "I learn from the employees at the Royal Gxy Hotel, from Sylvia and Mr. Maskelyne. They are my


    role models."


    "I was selfishly chasing after thedies of Royal Gxy Hotel, but when I got here, I found that I had no


    way to leave. I want to make the ruins into a beautiful home. I want the children here to be able to read


    and go to school again, and I want to stay here to teach."


    The Royal Gxy Hotel really had a positive effect nationwide.


    Franklin''s Golden Restaurant was not left behind. Its employees as well as all the volunteers from


    SouthStar Airlilynes and Maskene Group donated money and did their part.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seventy percent of those helicopters flying in the sky and carrying supplies were volunteer aircraft of


    SouthStar Airlines.


    And Darius, the president of NorthWind Airlines, the rival of SouthStar Airlines, could no longer sit still


    after seeing Franklin being in the limelight.


    He led his flight attendants to the disaster area.


    But ...


    Those pampered stewardesses was of little help.


    They couldn''t bepared with those flight attendants of SouthStar Airlines ... After all, they usually


    did a lot of physical training under Franklin''s leadership.


    So,ing to the disaster area to assist was not very difficult for them.


    "I don''t know much about NorthWind Airlines. Butpared with Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne who made


    great effort in the disaster area, our hardships are no big deal."


    "I''m Elsa and I was Captain Franklin''s chief purser for a few years. Mrs. Maskelyne once took our ne


    and she was rather friendly in my memories. I''m very satisfied, happy and honored to contribute in the


    disaster area just like them."


    Elsa faced the camera with the signature smile. She was in a dark blue training uniform. Even without


    the fancy clothes, she was beautiful as ever.


    She was known for a while as one of the most beautiful air hostesses.


    An earthquake disaster that gripped the hearts of the whole country.


    With the efforts of all, it began to move step by step towards a better direction.


    Sylvia and Franklin were so tired that they fell into a bed made of hay, still sleeping peacefully.


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes as the morning light poured into the tent. She rubbed her tired and sore


    arms and was about to get up when arge palm wrapped around her waist.

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    "Honey... Let''s sleep a little longer."


    The man''s husky and mellow voice came, and Sylvia''s ears burned.


    If it was before, the virus inside her body would have been turned on.


    But now, she found that her virus no longer took effect since thest time she was saved by Franklin''s


    blood.


    And, it had been a long time since she had felt the surge of the virus.


    She felt it a bit eerily peaceful.


    But she had experienced too much, leaving her no time to think about the virus in her body.


    At this point the virus came to her mind and she was shocked to realize that it had been too long since


    she had had an attack.


    "Honey..."


    Franklin, who waited for a while but did not get Sylvia''s response, slowly opened his deep-set, ink eyes


    and saw Sylvia sitting there in a daze.


    He raised an eyebrow, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Oh, nothing." Sylvia snapped back instantly and nced out the window at the sun, "The rain has


    stopped and the sun is out."


    "There''s always a rainbow after the storm." Franklin sat up, his exhausted body finally got much better


    after rest.


    Next second.


    Before Sylvia could react, she felt a whirlwind.


    The man then pinned her down.


    Those narrow eyes were flickering with desire for Sylvia.


    Sylvia blushed, "Don''t ... We''re not at home ..."


    "That ..." Franklin smiled, "You mean we can make out when we''re home?"  Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia''s face turned even redder, "Get up! Come on! What''s the point of us hiding in the tent when


    everyone else is busy outside?"


    Franklin looked at Sylvia who was shy. He couldn''t help butugh out loud, his chest heaving slightly.


    It showed his pleasant mood.


    He liked this contrast formed by her. She appeared a powerfuldy in front of people, but she was a


    sweet, coy woman in front of him.


    The man''s thin lips were slightly pressed against Sylvia''s forehead, and at that moment, Jasper''s voice


    suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Master Franklin, are you awake?"


    Franklin froze and said, a little chagrined, "Yup."


    "Then I''ll bring in the breakfast." With those words, Jasper pushed the door in.


    Breakfast in the disaster area was very simple, including a bottle of milk, and two loaves of bread.


    After putting the food away, Jasper went out.


    Sylvia casually washed up and sat down at the small table, where the early morning sunlight poured in


    through the window and just fell on her.


    Delicate silhouette, moist almond eyes, red lips appear delicate like flower petals, but with a touch of


    inexplicable allure.


    Franklin washed his face and came over, and there was a hint of gentleness and doting in his cold


    eyes.


    He sat in front of Sylvia with his thin lips slightly parted, took a piece of bread and bit into it.


    "Only such food can be offered in the disaster area."


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat and affection appeared in her eyes. She blinked her almond eyes and


    raised her eyebrows, "I''m here for rescue work, not enjoyment."


    Franklin smiled and reached out his hand to rub her hair, "Good girl, I''ll take you to a big dinner when


    we get back to Larro."


    Sylvia somehow felt he sounded like he was coaxing a child.


    She took a piece of egg and put it in Franklin''s bowl, "It''s not bad."


    The meals prepared by the chef of Royal Gxy Hotel were home-cooked, but they tasted excellent.


    Franklin, who was not a big fan of eggs, looked at the egg, which glowed invitingly in the sunlight.


    But it didn''t tempt his taste buds.


    When Sylvia saw that Franklin was not eating, she raised her eyebrows and took another piece of egg,


    "Open your mouth."


    Franklin nced up at Sylvia and took the egg into his mouth.


    His eyes were narrowed slightly. The egg tasted different from what he imagined.


    It tasted not bad.


    Sylvia''s red lips curled slightly, "Does it taste good?"


    The chefs at the Royal Gxy Hotel were excellent.


    Franklin nodded, with an expectant look in his eyes.


    It looked like as if a cat waiting to be fed.


    It reminded Sylvia of the ck cat she used to have.


    It alwayszily waited for her to feed it.


    Sylvia had to take another piece of egg. A helpless smile lifted the corners of her lips, "Have another


    piece."


    Franklin suddenly grabbed her hand and Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "What''s wrong?"


    The man''s voice was dark and seductive, "Sit here."


    Sylvia took one look and realized that .... Franklin was referring to his thighs.


    She was a little ufortable, "Stop it."


    Franklin knew she wouldn''t listen, and he pulled her onto hisp, and then one of his hands firmly


    sped her waist, fixing her onto his thighs.


    Suddenly, the man leaned over and lowered his head to eat the piece of egg on her fork.


    Swiftly and wildly, he cupped Sylvia''s chin and leaned down.


    Sylvia''s eyes widened as she felt the piece of egg slide into her mouth. The aromatic soft and smooth


    egg broke in with the man''s breath.


    She couldn''t help but raise her head ...


    It took a while before he let her go.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia''s red face in his arms, his gaze deep, his long fingertips gently rubbing her red


    lips, "Is it good?"


    Sylvia''s ears echoed with the man''s seductive voice, and her white neck, even her pink ears, all turned


    red.


    Her eyes were narrowed slightly, and then she red at Franklin again.


    "It''s early in the morning. Stop messing around."


    Franklin sped his palm around her slender, soft waist and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you think it


    fun."


    Sylvia jumped off hisp, her cool face with a hint of charm, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows


    tinged with scarlet, like a flower blooming in the morning sun.


    Franklin wanted to eat her up immediately.


    His throat rolled up and down, his hoarse voice saying, "Don''t run away."


    Sylvia raised her hand and tapped him on the forehead, "Wake up. We are in the disaster area."

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Just then, Mrs. Wright''s voice came from the door, "Franklin, Sibbie?"


    "Sis,e in." Sylvia immediately answered and sat down on the small stool next to her.


    Then came the sound of the tent being lifted, and she turned her head to see Mrs. Wright approaching


    in a ck cotton jacket and ck pants.


    "It''s cold here, so I brought you a small stove."


    Mrs. Wright put the small stove in her hand inside the tent. Then she looked at Sylvia and Franklin with


    concern on her face, "I heard that you came back after four o''clockst night. It''s almost dawn before


    you get here. Why don''t you get some more sleep?"


    "We''re young and in good spirits." Sylvia smiled and looked at her with a little surprise, "What brings


    you here? It''s dangerous here."


    "You''re all here. Can I note? Jenna''s here too." Mrs. Wright sighed, "I''m sitting at home uneasily,


    so I might as well be here offering some help."


    "I see." Sylvia started eating again, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yep. I have to go to the medical center to have a look. Jenna''s been helping carry the patients over


    the past few days. She must be tired." Mrs. Wright was relieved to see that the two people were


    unharmed and safe.


    With that, she headed out the door.


    In the medical center, Jenna was working with some vige women to lift a patient off a rescue truck.


    This patient was fat and she had little strength. Fortunately, there were many people doing this job.


    But by the time she carried the patient to the medical center, she was still exhausted and panting.


    Vita nced at Jenna, who was working hard, and there was a glint of grimness in her eyes. ''You just


    stay here and work hard, I''ll go protect Mr. Wright,'' she thought.


    She dropped the textbook she was holding and slipped out of the medical center and headed for the


    tent where Brayden was.


    Brayden couldn''t sit still and do nothing. After breakfast, he was about to go out and see if there was


    anything he could do to help.


    As a result, he saw Vita standing in front after opening the tent door.


    The man had a cold face, "Is something wrong?"


    Vita blinked her eyes pitifully, as if a mist was filling the bottom of her eyes, "Mr. Wright, I know I''m just


    a girl from the vige, but .... Miss shouldn''t bully me like that, right?"


    "Oh?" Brayden looked at her with a raised eyebrow, "How did Jenna bully you?"


    "She said ... I''m just a vige girl, not worthy toe over and take care of you, and told me to get as


    far away as I could," Vita said and raised her hand to rub her eyes, looking very sad.


    She bit her lip and said stubbornly and with pride, "Mr. Wright, Ie here to thank you, and I''ll stay


    away from you now."


    "Is that so?" Brayden''s handsome face revealed no emotions.


    Vita saw that Brayden did not reprimand her.


    She was secretly pleased with herself, continued to speak up and nder Jenna.


    "I was helping out in the medical center with her, and my hands were so sore and tired from lifting the


    patients, and she thought I wasn''t doing a good job, saying I wasn''t lifting the patients properly and


    causing trouble for everyone." The more Vita said, the more aggrieved she became.


    "Mr. Wright, I''m sorry ... I shouldn''t have said that to you ..."


    "Shut your mouth if you know you shouldn''t say it." Brayden couldn''t listen any longer, and irritation


    shed across his eyes. But for some reason, his head was hurting more and more, and he raised his


    hand to press his forehead.


    All he could feel was the buzzing in his ears, and Vita''s voice was like a fly in his ear, making him go


    crazy.


    "Mr. Wright, what''s wrong with you?" Vita noticed that Brayden looked in bad condition. She stepped


    forward and looked at Brayden with her head tilted adoringly.


    How can this man look so good-looking with a good family background and decent demeanor?


    He was totally different from those smelly boys in the town and vige she usually contacted with.


    Brayden only felt dizzy and everything before him was shifting around ... He opened his eyes in a daze


    and looked at the young girl in front of him.


    He unconsciously murmured, "Jenna ..."


    Suddenly, his whole body fell towards Vita. Seeing this, Vita was happy and immediately hugged him,


    "Mr. Wright ..."


    Jenna just came out of the medical center and ended up looking up and saw Brayden holding Vita


    tightly in his arms...


    Her face went white and she couldn''t help but take a few steps backwards, but she tripped over a stone


    on the ground with a thud and fell to the ground.


    A big noise was made.


    Brayden looked over and saw Jenna on the ground, and he instantly looked down and saw Vita in his


    arms looking at him with affection.


    His brain buzzed. What was going on?


    How could he hold this strange girl?


    He pushed Vita away and strode toward Jenna on the floor.


    Jenna looked at the tall, handsome man and bit her lip. Shock and panic flitted across her watery eyes


    flickering.


    "You guys ... go on."


    Brayden grabbed her hand and pulled her up.


    "Jenna, it''s not what you think."


    "Brayden ... It''s time for you to fall in love too. You don''t have to exin anything to me," Jenna said,


    pretending to be rxed, as she stood up and walked ahead, but her eyes were red.


    She walked as fast as she could with her head down, not even bothering to look at the road ahead.


    Suddenly, her foot twisted and she fell into the muddy water with a thud.


    She was so angry that she punched the ground in anger.


    "What are you angry about?"


    The man''s mellow, low voice rang out from above her head.


    She looked up and saw Brayden looking down at her.


    Was he following her all the time?


    She got even angrier, "Go to your girlfriend and leave me alone."


    Hearing her say the words crossly, Brayden, who was worried, suddenly couldn''t helpughing, "Jenna,


    are you jealous?"


    Jenna stared at him with big round eyes. This scumbag was nibbling on her mouth while he was in a


    dream. But he didn''t admit it when he woke up.


    Not only that, he even held Vita in his arms.


    And now he was smiling brightly in front of her. She was so pissed off.


    She ... She was not jealous.


    She didn''t like him!


    She liked ...


    She suddenly realized that it seemed she had not thought about Aldo for a long time.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jenna was confused.


    She had thought she had a crush on Aldo, but Mrs. Carson shattered her fantasy.


    And then there was Cristal, such a perfect and talented woman. She finally woke up from her dream


    because of it.


    What about now?


    Why did she feel annoyed when she saw Vita holding Brayden?


    And she even felt bitter.


    What was going on?


    Her heart was pounding so hard that she didn''t dare to look into Brayden''s smiling eyes.


    Undoubtedly, he was a handsome guy with good appearance and a good family background.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Mr. And Mrs. Wright were very good to her.


    If they knew that she and Brayden suddenly became intimate with each other, would they kill her out


    like Mrs. Carson did?


    Mrs. Wright was so good to her. She couldn''t let her down.


    Jenna said stubbornly, "You think too much. You are just my brother in my mind."


    As for ... the kiss in his sleep, she would just think of it as an ident.


    But when she thought of Brayden going out with other women in the future, and she could only be the


    bystander, she was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    She held back the sadness in her heart and continued to walk forward, but just after walking a few


    steps, the drilling pain came from her ankle.


    She held on to a tree on the side of the road and looked down at her feet.


    At that moment, the man suddenly squatted in front of her, "Hold the tree."


    With these words, he lifted her right foot, moved nimbly to take off the rain shoes on her foot, looked at


    her swollen ankle and said, "It''s twisted. I guess it''s hurt. I don''t know if the bone is hurt. We gotta hurry


    to the medical center."


    "Ah..." Jenna felt her body suddenly lift off, and she let out a low cry, subconsciously reaching out and


    wrapping her arms around Brayden''s neck.


    She buried her face in the man''s broad chest. He actually scooped her up.


    She was so shy ...


    The man strode toward the medical center with her in his arms, unaware that Vita was standing not far


    from them.


    She stared unblinkingly at the scene.


    Damn it. Jenna was so cunning to seduce Brayden.


    Looking at how Brayden was coaxing Jenna, Vita was fuming with anger.


    Her eyes rolled and she headed toward the kitchen.


    Mrs. Wright stayed here to help with the cooks when she had time.


    Usually, there were a few rural women helping the chef wash vegetables and light the fires. After all,


    there were many guys eating dinner.


    Not only the soldiers and officers who came to support the disaster area, but Sylvia and her team as


    well as many vigers needed to eat together.


    So there were quite a few people working here in the kitchen to help, but most of them were middle-


    aged women.


    The appearance of Vita, a youngdy, immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    She took a pot of vegetables and started to wash them, and one woman said, "Vita, you hurry up and


    study. You''re not needed here. What you should do is to study."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to help." Vita smiled coyly.


    "You''re a good girl." Mrs. Wright came over with a pot of greens and nced at Vita.


    She liked girls, but unfortunately she gave birth to a boy.


    "Don''t tter me, madam." Vita smiled more coyly.


    Mrs. Wright couldn''t help butugh.


    She casually asked Vita, "How are you doing in your studies?"


    One woman interjected, "Vita was the most talented girl in our vige. She came first in every exam! If


    it hadn''t been for this disaster, she would have gotten into a good university in Larro."


    "Yes, she is the hope of our vige. s, I don''t know if this disaster will affect her studies."


    "Vita, how''s your mom doing now? I heard she''s still in aa?"


    Another woman asked Vita .


    Vita was listening to these womenplimenting her.


    Suddenly she heard someone ask her about her mother, she was stunned but quickly realized that she


    had only focused on Brayden in the past two days.


    And yet she pretended to say sadly, "My mother was not in very good health, and this time she was


    buried in the ground for so long. Her brain wasck of oxygen, and hypertension also attacked her...


    The doctor said that she might be unable to pull through."


    Her eyes were red as she spoke, and she looked very worried about her mother.


    In everyone''s eyes, Vita was a filial, well-behaved young girl.


    Mrs. Wright felt a pang in her heart and sympathized with Vita. "Girl, now the city holds an event to


    support poor students. Why don''t you sign up? By then you can go to school in Larro with grants."


    Vita''s eyes lit up and she looked excited, "Really?"


    "She is the mayor''s wife. She can''t lie to you."


    "Yeah, Vita, hurry up and go."


    "Mrs. Wright has said so. You should hurry up and go with her?"


    Vita had waited so long for this moment. She tried her best to hold back the excitement and said to


    Mrs. Wright, "Please, ma''am ..."


    "It''s no big deal. I''d like to help kids like you," Mrs. Wright said as she wiped her hands and stood up,


    "Let''s go."


    The two of them had just walked a short distance when a young man came up to them, "Madam, bad


    news, Miss Jenna has twisted her foot."


    "Bowen, what did you say?" Mrs. Wright''s face changed, "I''ll be right there."


    She nced at Vita, "Excuse me, I have to go check on my daughter. She''s hurt."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked to the young man again, "Bowen, take her to Cody and sign her up for Assisting Needy


    Student Program."


    "Yes, ma''am." Bowen was Mayor Cody''s assistant and usually did some minor tasks.


    Vita was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Just twisting the foot! Why was she so nervous?


    Damn Jenna. What an eyesore.


    ''Damn old woman, I''ll be your daughter-inw. See how I''ll torture you after I marry your son.''


    Vita stared at Mrs. Wright''s back and thought wickedly.


    Bowen took a look at Vita and frowned, feeling that this girl was not as innocent as she appeared.


    Inside the medical center.


    Jenna was in so much pain that her face was as white as a sheet, and her pretty face was all in pain.


    Her face was twisted because of the pain.


    Sylvia gripped her ankle and gave Brayden a wink.


    Brayden froze for a moment and hurriedly said to Jenna, "Jenna, my head hurt."


    Jenna was startled, not caring about her pain, and looked at him nervously, "Brayden, why do you have


    a headache again?"


    Just as she stared at Brayden, all she heard was a click.


    It was the sound made by bones being connected.


    All she felt was a sharp paining from her ankle, "Ouch..."


    Sylvia let go of her ankle and took the gauze and ointment that the nurse brought over.


    Looking at Jenna, she said, "You ankle was dislocated. I just had fixed it in the right position. This is the


    ointment. I''ll help apply it to you, but from now on, you gotta apply it to your wounds every morning and


    evening. Understand?"


    "Got it ..." Jenna whispered, and then looked back at Brayden, "Sylvia, why don''t you check Brayden''s


    head? He has a headache."


    "Why bother yourself with him? You can''t even take good care of yourself." Sylvia raised an eyebrow,


    her eyes smiling. "He can''t stand the pain. Don''t worry."


    "But ..." Jenna was about to say something else when she saw Mrs. Wright hurrying over to her with


    anxiety all over her face, "Jenna, how are you?"


    Jenna''s heart warmed up and she felt warmth through her, "I just twisted it identally. You don''t have


    to worry."


    Sylvia rubbed the ointment on Jenna, stood up, and then said to Brayden, "Sit here and let me see."


    When Brayden sat down, she stretched out her hands to press against Brayden''s head.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    There were no instruments that could be used to clearly examine what was going on with Brayden''s


    head, but Sylvia felt and pressed it.


    After pressing it, she took his pulse.


    "Master Brayden, it''s better for you to go back to Larro." Sylvia looked a little gloomy, "I''m afraid that the


    smashed area is more serious than I think. There might be blood in your brain."


    "Brayden, you go back." Mrs. Wright looked at him worriedly, "Let Jenna go back with you. Your father


    and I are here. Franklin and the others are here to help. Your health is important. You''re my only son. I


    can''t stand losing you."


    Brayden looked hesitantly at Mrs. Wright. Sylvia was a great doctor, and he didn''t believe what other


    doctors said, but he had to believe what Sylvia said.


    He took a deep breath. His parents were staying in such a dangerous ce, while he, as their son,


    could not contribute or stay by his parents'' side.


    He had a strong feeling of guilt.


    He didn''t privately want to leave here.


    "The most important body part is the head. If you have problems with your head, what do you expect to


    do in the future? You''re their only son. Just go back." Sylvia lightly tossed him a nce, "I''ll have Jaden


    send you back to Larro."


    This matter was decided by Sylvia in a firm manner.


    Mrs. Wright gave her a grateful look before looking back at Brayden, "Brayden, I won''t be with you.


    Jenna will take care of you in the hospital."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Brayden used to take care of my face, and now I take care of his head, as it should be." Jenna''s big,


    bright eyes emerged with a hint of a smileced with faint loss. "I just don''t know if Brayden will be too


    annoyed with me."


    She thought he wanted Vita to apany him, right?


    Mrs. Wright arranged her to go over there, and she wondered if Brayden would want it.


    She suppressed the sadness in her heart and hardly dared to look at Brayden''s eyes again because


    she didn''t want to see the look of disgust in his eyes.


    "She is not suitable to stay here in the first ce. It is better for her to go back with me. With her


    around, you can rest assured, Mom."


    Brayden''s voice suddenly came to her ears, and the man''s familiar voice was like a muffled bell, hitting


    her heart hard.


    She lifted her watery eyes in a daze and looked into his eyes.


    Her eyes met the man''s deep-set eyes.


    What did he say?


    He was willing?


    But Vita ...


    "You ... You don''t ..." Jenna mumbled, wanting to say something more, but was interrupted by


    Brayden''s voice, "Don''t think too much. What you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true."


    Before that, his consciousness was blurred and he took Vita for Jenna.


    This was one of the reasons why he chose to go back to Larro after hesitating.


    His head seemed to ... get worse.


    If he didn''t treat it properly, he didn''t know what worse changes would ur again in the future.


    But, he was afraid that what had happened today would happen again.


    Jenna and Brayden left the disaster area in the afternoon.


    Along with them left several seriously injured people, who also had to be sent to therge hospital in


    Larro for treatment.


    After sending Brayden and Jenna away, Mrs. Wright spent some time at the entrance to the vige and


    realized how quickly time had passed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    The sky unknowingly became gloomy, some snowkes with the cold wind actually drifted down.


    She paused.


    It was stillte fall at this time of year, but in the mountain areas, it was already winter.


    This was the first snowfall of the year, right?


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand to take snowkes. It was so cold that these victims would have to


    suffer.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but walk faster towards the tent where Mayor Cody was.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a young girl''s cry of pain came. Mrs. Wright was surprised to follow the sound, and saw Vita


    carrying a basket which were filled with some yellowing grass like herbs.


    She quickly walked over to Vita and helped her up, "How are you? Did you fall and hurt?"


    "I''m okay, thank you, Ma''am." Vita stood up with her help, and hurried to look at the basket on her back,


    and after finding that those yellow grasses inside did not fall down, she was relieved.


    Mrs. Wright was even more curious, "What''s in this basket ..."


    Vita smiled very gently and shyly, "These are some herbs I picked in the mountains for bruises, they


    might be useful to send to the medical center."


    "You are a good boy." Mrs. Wright was touched to know that this child was good, obedient, and so


    understanding. Surprisingly, she even went up the mountain to pick herbs.


    She was really good.


    "It''s so cold and you even go pick medicine. Watch your safety, good girl," after saying that, Mrs. Wright


    left in a hurry.


    Vita looked at her back for a moment. Shouldn''t Mrs. Wright have sent her to the medical center?


    Shouldn''t Mrs. Wright have ttered her? Shouldn''t what she had done impress Mrs. Wright a lot?


    Why did Mrs. Wright just leave?


    Just now, she saw Mrs. Wright standing at the intersection. She had arrived here long ago and


    deliberately did not leave, just waiting for Mrs. Wright to find her.


    But Mrs. Wright didn''t notice her at all.


    She had to fake falling on the ground, with mud all over her body.


    It was so dirty!


    Depressed, she went to the medical center and put the herbs down.


    Then she heard a nurse say, "The herbs can''t be used. They''re all yellow and withered."


    Vita rolled her eyes, ignored her and continued on her way.


    Anyway, she didn''t really pick the medicine. She did so just to impress Mrs. Wright.


    "Master Brayden and Miss Jenna had gone. We lost a helper, and I suddenly miss her very much," A


    vige woman said.


    "Yes, Miss Jenna is from the city, but she''s not a bit pretentious or spoiled, and she works very hard,"


    another vige woman said.


    Vita froze.


    What?


    Master Brayden was gone? How did he leave?


    Damn it!


    How could she get in touch with Master Brayden if he left?


    She was so angry that her chest kept heaving, and she couldn''t wait to take it out.


    "Hey, Vita,e and help me lift this patient!" Suddenly, the vige woman called her.


    Vita was annoyed and angry, so she didn''t want to offer a hand. She rolled her eyes and looked


    impatient, "I''m not avable now!"


    The vige woman was stunned, "Why is it so difficult to let you give a hand?"


    But Vita had been out of the tent.


    She was so angry she was shaking, her fists clenched.


    Master Brayden actually left without telling her.


    It was way too much!

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    She was angry for a while, and then secretly gritted her teeth. She had now signed up for Assisting


    Needy Student Program. As for her mother who dragged her down, she just wished her mother to die.


    If she could be an orphan, would she also be adopted by the Wright family and as happy as


    Jenna?


    Would she wear a beautiful pink dress and use expensive cosmetics? She would be the mayor''s


    daughter too. She would kick Jenna out of the Wright family. She would rece Jenna! That little bitch


    was simply nothing!


    She was much better looking than Jenna. What was so great about that girl? She wanted the Wrights


    all revolve around her in the future!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited and impassioned she became.


    She must study hard. She must be ady that everyone thought highly of. She must leave this


    vige and nevere back!


    At first, it snowed lightly.


    In a short time, it rained heavily. The snow grains turned into snow kes, drifting towards the ground.


    The world was soon nketed by the snow. The leaves fell off the trees hung with white snow. As the


    wind blew, snowkes fell.


    Evie, Sylvia and their team patrolled through the disaster area in the wind and snow to see if they had


    missed any victims they had forgotten to save.


    And at this point, five days had passed since the day of the earthquake.


    Five days and five nights had passed. If there were still people buried in the ground, they could hardly


    survive.


    Now it was snowing, bringing new difficulties to the search and rescue work.


    If the water on the muddy road froze in the early hours of the morning, the sensitivity of these survey


    instruments would be greatly reduced.


    "It''s cold!" Evie was wearing a Lolita cotton coat, red and white id, and looked like a little fairy who


    had fallen into a snowy white world.


    She rubbed her hands together, exhaled breath, and stomped her feet.


    The feet wearing rain shoes had long been frozen swollen and red.


    Then she looked at Sylvia, who was walking in front of her with an upright posture, as if the snow did


    not have any effect on her.


    Her feet on the raincoat had been soaked for a long time, but she seemed to feel nothing at all, just


    moving forward and searching around to save people.


    "Our boss is awesome!" Jaden opened his mouth with a puff of white steam.


    It was freezing cold!


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and finish the job so you can go back and rest. Tomorrow


    morning, when the ground is frozen, it will be difficult to dig out the buried victims. We should save as


    many people as possible now."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Evie lifted the shovel and began digging into the ground.


    The instrument ticked again, suggesting that there were people under the ground.


    When they went back in the evening, Sylvia was surprised to see an old acquaintance in the disaster


    area.


    Inside her tent a woman in ck uniform, with military boots on her feet, a belt around her waist, and


    cap in hand, was quietly waiting for her.


    "You are ..." Sylvia was stunned and frowned.


    The woman in front of her looked beautiful, with smartness on her tanned-skinned face, looking quite


    familiar to Sylvia.


    "Miss Andrews!"


    The woman raised her hand and saluted Sylvia smartly.


    "I am Air Force Captain of the 13th legion in H Rovirsa, Mollie Gibson!"


    The woman''s voice was loud. With a firm face, she gave off a powerful aura.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh after hearing the woman''s self-introduction.


    Patting her on the shoulder, "Wow, our spoileddy became an Air Force captain?"


    "You new identity impresses me so much." Sylvia nodded in appreciation, her eyes smiling.


    "Miss Andrews, don''t youugh."


    That said, Mollie couldn''t help but smile, and she became much more rxed.


    "Since that National Day g, I had been in the army. Staying in the government department and idling


    away every day are a waste of time."


    Mollie looked at Sylvia with emotion and admiration, "It''s because of you that I chose to join the Air


    Force!"


    "Me? I can''t help you. The only person who can help you is you. You are the one who wants to make


    your life more worthwhile." Sylvia sat down on a small stool aside, "Sit down."


    She poured a ss of water for Mollie, "Conditions in the disaster area are bad. Have a ss of water."


    Mollie looked at Sylvia''s beautiful face, which seemed to be always so calm and rxed, no matter


    where she was.


    She used to think she was catching up with Sylvia, but Sylvia always had a way of making her realize


    that she wasn''t good enough.


    She would have to work harder to get where Sylvia was.


    "I''m here this time to deliver supplies on behalf of the Air Force, and I ... I want to be a pilot, Miss


    Andrews... My grandfather and my family do not support me. They are fine with me being a soldier.


    They don''t think I can fly a ne. But I think I can ..."


    Mollie hesitated for a moment and said, "There is a great opportunity to be sent to study in Aettosa Air


    Force this time, and I want to pursue it."


    "Then you should go! It''s not that hard to fly a ne. You''ll know how to do it after leaning." Sylvia held


    her ss of water that warmed her cold hands, and looked down to take another sip of water.


    "Really?" Mollie''s eyes lit up and she seemed more determined. "You have no objections?"


    Sylvia looked at her carelessly, her voice clear, "It''s not like there aren''t any female captains. If you


    wanna fly the military ne, it might be a little more difficult than flying the civil aircraft."


    Sylvia''s words made Mollie a little more confident. When Sylvia sent Mollie away, she couldn''t help but


    look at Mollie''s back with emotion.


    The delicate girl had now be a female soldier. How amazing!


    What she didn''t know was that at this time re had been enlisted into Aettosa Air Force and begun


    military drills and training.


    And the legion he was in was waiting for the first exchange cadets from H Rovirsa.


    Larro.


    Evans family''s Vi.


    The weather had recently turned cooler and it was already early winter. The leaves on the trees were


    slowly falling and the courtyard looked depressing.


    The old Evans'' health had been deteriorating recently.


    He was not as spirited as before.


    Today''s weather was a little better. The warm sun in the early winter shone on people, bringing a sense


    offort.


    He sat down along the corridor, looking at the depressing scene in the courtyard, and couldn''t help but


    sigh.


    "Quinn, go get that metal box from my room."


    The housekeeper dropped the broom in his hand and entered the house.

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    After a while Quinn handed an iron box to the old Evans, "Master, you cherish this box very much. Why


    do you want met to take it out?"


    "What''s inside..." the old Evans coughed several times, paused for a while and continued to say,


    "Inside this box are Monica''s toys. She was smart when she was a child. She always liked to y


    Cardan''s Rings. Others could not solve it, but she could."


    He opened the box as if he was recalling something.


    Inside the box were Cardan''s Rings and other toys that must be yed by people with high


    intelligence.


    "Look, they are all she loved to y with as a child."


    "Why had I brought her back?" the old Evans'' gaze became blurry, "If I hadn''t brought her back in the


    first ce ... She might be living well in this world ..."


    "Master, don''t say that, we are blessed by God to have Miss Monica in our family!" Quinn, the


    housekeeper, looked around and found that there was no one else.


    He added, "If it weren''t for the business practices left by Miss Monica, the Evans family would not have


    been so wealthy and influential. And Miss Monica wrote a lot of music for you back then, helping you to


    reach the top of the pianists. Master, you haven''t forgotten them, right?"


    The old Evans'' eyes couldn''t help but get red and wet, "Our Evans family are so sorry for her ..."


    "Miss Monica will surely forgive you. In the future ... You should be kinder to Miss Sylvia. After all, she


    is Miss Monica''s only family in this world."


    The housekeeper said and heaved another sigh.


    Monica was also very respectful to him back then, so in his mind, the youngdies and masters of the


    entire Evans family were no match for Monica.


    "Sylvia is now in the disaster area. Our Evans family is now in decline, and not as good as in its


    heyday, but ... at least we can donate two million in supplies."


    The old Evans was about to put away the box, but out of the corner of his eye he suddenly saw a


    square gem in the corner of the box.


    He reached out and cupped the red gem, the back of which was in the shape of a leaf.


    He remembered ... When he brought Monica back to the Evans family, the little girl had been wearing


    this gem in her neck, and the gem was worth a lot of money at first nce.


    It was a red ruby with an attractive contrast between the red color and the green leaves on the back.


    Later, when Monica became an adult, he disallowed her to wear the gem, for fear that Monica''s real


    family found her because of it.


    His selfishness and stupidity back then made him guiltier and more painful.


    He held the ruby in a silent daze, unaware that Tiffany was staring at the ruby in his hand in an


    unnoticed corner.


    She was wondering what was wrong with the ruby and why Grandpa kept staring at it.


    The box was heard to be very precious to him and no one was allowed to touch it.


    It turned out to the box of Monica''s relics?


    Could that gem also be Monica''s?


    That night, when the old Evans was not paying attention, Tiffany sneaked into his room and stole the


    ruby.


    She returned to her room and immediately called Neve in.


    "Mom, do you see anything special about this ruby?"


    Neve nced at it with little curiosity, "Isn''t that Monica''s ruby?"


    "Mom ... Did my dad and my uncles have it? Or is Monica the only one who has it?" Tiffany was very


    curious, "Grandpa seems to cherish this ruby very much."


    Neve took the ruby and looked at it repeatedly.


    "This ruby is very exquisitely cut, and at a nce you can tell that it was cut by hand and not polished


    by a machine. And this leaf on top is very eye-catching. It looks familiar, as if I''ve seen the shape of this


    leaf somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    "The shape of this leaf? Did some young masters wear the leaf-shaped essories before?" Tiffany


    blurted out.


    Neve took the tumble, "You''re right. I think I saw it at some party, but I forget exactly what it was."


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard Tiffany murmur a spection, "Could it be that ... Monica is


    not one of our family?"


    "You put this ruby back so that your grandfather doesn''t find it," Neve said to Tiffany after taking a


    picture of the ruby, "He cherishes this very much."


    "Don''t worry, Mom."


    Neve suddenly remembered something and said, "Now is the time to contribute to the disaster area.


    The day after tomorrow there is an auction. The auction proceeds are all donated to the disaster area.


    You can apany me to participate in it, and we can make a good name for ourselves."


    "Mom, I don''t even have anything for auction now. I don''t have expensive jewels... Grandpa has long


    since stopped giving my pocket money and the fashion industry has shut me down. I don''t even have a


    decent dress ..." Tiffany was depressed.


    "No moreining. Your grandfather will give you money since it''s about making a name for the


    Evans family." Neve poked her head, "Remember, put that ruby back."


    "Got it."


    Having said that, Tiffany didn''t do so. She was very fond of the ruby.


    She borrowed it to y for a while. It should be okay, right? It was not like she would lose it.


    When she got tired of it, she would give it back.


    Sylvia also received an invitation call for the charity auction.


    She was in the disaster area. But considering that this was an official event with the support of H


    Rovirsa''s officials, the other party wanted to make use of her influence on the Inte to make this


    event a little bit bigger, and also to collect more money for the donation.


    She had to talk to Franklin about moving back to Larro.


    A week ago, thetest model picture of a world-ss premium brand dress was released.


    Sylvia was honored to be the first person wearing that dress.


    Sylvia was contacted by the brand''s vice president, "It would be our great honor if you can wear our


    dress for the first time in the world at a grand charity auction. Moreover, we promise to auction the


    dress worn by you at the auction. All the money from the auction will be donated to the disaster area."


    Sylvia didn''t expect that ''Fairy'', a brand which was usually worn by international movie stars and


    singers, would contact her.


    "Not only that, next month we will also cooperate with leel, one of the most popr fashion magazine in


    H Rovirsa. We want you to be the cover. What do you think of it?"


    "I''m not a model or a star ... It''s not good for me to be the cover, right?" Sylvia didn''t expect the brand to


    be so sincere.


    All celebrities and female stars fought so hard to be the cover of top fashion magazines, but she got


    such a chance so easily. That was weird.


    "You are the leader of this disaster rescue work, and both you and Mr. Maskelyne are worthy models


    for everyone to learn from. We would actually like to invite you two for a couple cover, if Mr Maskelyne


    is not too difficult to invite..." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    Sylvia thought of Franklin''s being photographed with a poker face.


    She couldn''t help but curl her red lips into a smile. At that moment, her smile was as if the rose


    bloomed, dazzling and eye-catching.


    "He ... Better forget it."


    She was well aware of what this coboration between he and ''Fairy'' was all about.


    The magazine cover shoot was scheduled for the day before the charity auction.


    At 8:00 am, she arrived at the shooting site arranged by the magazine on time.


    The shooting site was in famous woods on the western outskirts of Larro, but ... It was early winter and


    fallen leaves were everywhere. There was a man-madeke inside this man-made forest, the water of


    which was clear, and asionally a few wild ducks yed on it.


    The surroundings were resorts or amusement facilities.


    Because of the cold weather, there were few tourists, and a depressing atmosphere seemed to


    pervade everywhere.


    The magazine''s staff temporarily built a simple dressing room with some props.


    When Evie got her first dress, she was ufortable.


    She immediately approached the magazine staff, "Miss Craig, it''s so cold here, it''s just slightly above


    zero degree, Sylvia will be frozen to death by wearing so little, right?"


    "Miss Anto, I am sorry, but the theme of this magazine shoot is the great love on earth, so Miss


    Andrews not only has to wear so little, but also to pose some poses naturally, such as walking a few


    rounds on the edge of thatke with her feet in the water, so as to highlight and express our theme."


    The person in charge of the shoot was none other than Luz Craig, who was at loggerheads with Sylvia


    at LX Group.


    With Sk''s help, she rejoined LX Group as a designer.


    She thought Sk was going to help her win the design director position of LX series, but Sk just


    ignored herter.


    She had no choice but to leave LX series again and joined LEEL magazine as a fashion editor.


    She quickly made it to the position of deputy editor-in-chief because she used to be a fashion designer


    and had a keen sense of fashion, and she was also in charge of this shoot.


    It was just that she didn''t know that the mysterious designer of LX series was Sylvia at the beginning.


    Now she saw Sylvia again after two years, she just felt that Sylvia looked like her enemy so much in


    body shapes and disposition.


    Because of this simrity, she could no longer restrain herself from taking revenge on Sylvia for all the


    grievances she had suffered from that mysterious designer.


    There was no water session before, but now she just wanted to see Sylvia shivering in the water in this


    cold early winter. She was excited to just think of that image...


    "Miss Craig, it''s not good, is it? She''ll freeze in the water on such a cold day." Evie tried to convince


    Luz.


    "I really doubt that Sylvia would be willing to film. The shooting has a charitable purpose. She''s being


    held up as a national role model and she has done so many good deeds, but she refuses to be in the


    water?"


    Luz raised an eyebrow at Evie. "Or she just feigns a kindhearted person? All her good deeds and


    contributions are all just made up by her?"


    "If she can''t shoot, she can say no. We''ll find someone else to fill her in. It''s just that she can''t avoid the


    public criticism if she escapes ..."


    "You!" Evie was so angry that she stared at Luz in front of her, the damn woman. She was so angry


    that she gritted her teeth for a while before she said viciously, "Luz, if I know you are deliberately


    messing with my boss, I will make you unable to earn a living in this circle!"


    Hearing Evie''s warning, Luz looked a little unnatural, but soon she was emboldened to maintain her


    shoot, then we can start. If not, just leave!"


    "I won''t leave, of course." Sylvia''s cold voice came from behind several of them.


    "Boss ..." Evie walked up to her quickly, but Sylvia pped her hand and looked at Luz with a cold


    gaze.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a small world. Even in a ce like this she could run into people she knew.


    Luz, the former designer of LX Group, was disgusted by Sylvia, the mysterious designer.


    "I''m not a professional model, and this cover shoot was an offer made to me by your magazine." Sylvia


    endured the biting cold wind and gave a coldugh, "What? Since you don''t want me to shoot, you can


    report it to your boss. Why do you have to hide your own intention of not letting me shoot? Why do you


    have to force me to back out? I guess you wanna manipte public opinion on the Inte against me,


    saying that I''m a bitch and that I''m difficult to deal with? This is your idea, right?"


    "Luz, after all these years, howe you haven''t improved a little bit?" Sylvia''s cold eyes were fixed on


    Luz, and her aura of power was so strong.


    "If you can''t work well with me, then I''ll have to ask your boss toe over with a new editor."


    Luz looked at Sylvia''s expression and her arrogance was instantly shattered.


    "Miss Andrews..."


    Sylvia ignored her. She knew exactly what this woman had in mind. This woman wanna screw her, ruin


    her reputation and cooperation with ''Fairy''.


    But she was not that easy to fool.


    Sylvia looked directly at the photographer who was standing to the side with a shocked look on his


    face, "I''ve put on the makeup and the clothe. Let''s start."


    It was as if she had dominated this ce and as if this had been her turf.


    And she was the queen who called the shots.


    The photographer finally came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Miss Andrews... You can pose


    freely for a while. I''ll see if I can capture a good pictures."


    Just then, Sylvia''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at it and saw that it was Franklin.


    "Hello."


    "If you don''t want to shoot, quit it. Why bother talking to her?"


    The man''s maic voice came over from the phone.


    Sylvia was stunned, "You''re here?"


    "How can I note to enjoy your first cover shoot?" Franklin''s voice was doting, but the words that


    came out of his lips were cold.


    "It''s okay, when you''re done shooting, I''ll buy this magazine and do whatever you want to them so they


    have to listen to you."


    Sylvia felt the hint of anger in Franklin''s tone of voice as soon as she heard it.


    This man had always been cold, but it seemed that as soon as he encountered something about her,


    he would have violent mood swings.


    Sylvia was stunned and answered him, "It''s okay. The cover was a task arranged by those officials. It is


    a chance. If I don''t shoot, the public opinion against me doesn''t matter. I shoot just because I want to


    show that goodwill."


    When she hung up the phone, Evie said, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    A cold wind pierced through their bones and blew hard against them.

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Sylvia felt a shiver run through her body, and her face froze slightly.


    But ... She still walked towards theke that was not far away.


    She walked naturally and casually, as if she were strolling through her own backyard.


    Even if the cold wind blew against her, she seemed to feel nothing.


    Then she walked over to the edge of theke and, stepped in with both feet, immediately sending a few


    sshes of water into the air.


    The north wind whistled, blowing up the fallen leaves to the ground, There were a few leaves hovering


    around her. She was like a fairy in this forest. Even though the cold stung her, she was quite calm.


    Luz was standing a short distance away, clutching a thermos with a mocking look on her face.


    Sylvia stood in the cold water. For a moment she treaded water, for a moment she walked, and for a


    moment she lifted her skirt to jump up.


    There was a sh of determination in her clear almond eyes.


    And just then the photographer started shooting non-stop.


    Franklin was standing on the other side of theke, looking at the woman who had to go into the water


    in such cold weather.


    What an unreasonable request!


    The magazine staff gave her a hard time deliberately just because Sylvia was not a superstar, right?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking about it with indignation, he strode towards Sylvia.


    In a few minutes, he came to Sylvia whose face was purple and held her into his arms, "Stop shooting!"


    "You ... You can''t stop use from shooting even if you''re Mr. Maskelyne." Luz ran over to see Franklin


    holding Sylvia in his arms, furious.


    "We signed a contract. If you don''t shoot it, you''re breaking the contract."


    "Why don''t you shoot? You are just a web celeb. You''ve just done a few good things. You just rely on


    Mr. Maskelyne..."


    Before Luz could finish speaking, she felt herself pped hard.


    Sylvia broke free from Franklin''s embrace and walked up to Luz with her chin slightly raised, like a


    mighty queen.


    "It''s none of your business who I rely on. See clearly, this is your ugly face." Sylvia took the phone from


    Evie''s hand and held it up to show everything that Evie had just recorded.


    "You were thrown out of LX Group. Do you think you can still have a foothold in the fashion industry?


    series can not mix, do you think you can continue to mix in the fashion industry? I''ll have you kicked out


    of LEEL the same way as how you''re thrown out of LX Group."


    "You, Sylvia! You''ve gone too far! You''re rich because of the Maskelyne Group. How can you bully an


    editor like me?" Luz shouted furiously. She didn''t expect Sylvia to be so aggressive.


    "You''re saying I''m bullying you? Let me post the video on Twitter and let everyone judge who''s being


    bullied, OK?"


    "Sylvia, are you out of your mind? Do you want me to show ugly pictures of you? I don''t believe you


    look good in any of them! Let''s see what you do then!" Luz covered her cheeks, which hurt, and she


    was as angry as a wild dog.


    She flew into a rage and lost her mind.


    She grabbed the camera from the photographer, and kept pressing on it to and fro.


    She was dumbfounded.


    The photos in the camera were ethereal and beautiful. Sylvia looked extremely beautiful. Her


    impable face was bright in the cold winter wind and she exuded the charm of a winter fairy.


    She was wearing a V-neck dress, the hemline of which flew as she swayed.


    Her photos were beautiful, which were simply better than many actresses'' photo-shopped pictures.


    How was it possible?


    The further she scrolled down, the more she realized there wasn''t an ugly photo at all.


    Either one could be used as a cover without being photo-shopped.


    No model could be photographed as perfectly as Sylvia.


    How was it possible?


    She was just a web celeb who made some contributions in the disaster area, wasn''t she?


    How could she seem to be born for fashion?


    She kept scrolling.


    "Stop it! What if you delete those photos identally?" The photographer looked at her crazy look,


    reaching out to snatch the camera away.


    "How is this possible?" Luz was shaking all over. Why was this woman so beautiful? The more she


    looked at Sylvia''s photos, the more she thought she looked like the mysterious designer from the LX


    Group.


    They had the same body shapes, the same voice, and the same malepanion.


    A terrible thought suddenly shed through her mind.


    She suddenly pointed at Sylvia and shouted, "You ... You''re the mysterious Designer X! Is that you?"


    All her hatred surged through her chest. If it wasn''t for Designer X, she wouldn''t have turned to Sk,


    who used her and then abandoned her.


    In the end, she was still fired by LX Group.


    She lost her job and had to start her career in a fashion magazine as she had been banned from the


    design industry.


    She now had finally became deputy editor-in-chief of the top magazine with great difficulty.


    And now this damn woman X!


    With old grudges and new resentment, she stared at Sylvia with hatred, wanting to tear her apart!


    Sylvia just looked at her expressionlessly, her gaze carrying the ultimate coldness, "So what if I''m X?


    So what if I''m not?"


    "Because of you, I lost my job as a designer. And now you''re actually ... showing your face to me


    again." Luz''s words were filled with hate, and her eyes seemed to be hardened with poison as she


    stared at Sylvia.


    "What do I have to do with you losing your job? If you hadn''t done something shameful yourself, you


    wouldn''t have lost your job." Sylvia thought there was something wrong with this woman''s brain.


    She rubbed her brow with a headache and felt that she shouldn''t have agreed to the cover thing...


    "The person who fails never sees his own mistake but always mes others." Franklin''s mellow voice


    seemed extraordinarily chilling and cold on this winter day.


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    This man was tall and handsome with a great aura of power.


    Every word that came out of his lips sent a chill down Luz''s spine.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    Luz looked arrogant. With a smug smile, she said, "You bullied me, but you said I was the bully. Mr.


    Maskelyne, you really have a cunning tongue."


    She waved her phone, "I recorded how you guys bullied me just now."


    Perhaps because she had spent so much time working at the magazine, she was very good at


    recording videos, and from the angle she recorded it, it just created an illusion that Sylvia was pointing


    at Luz and abusing her.


    "Do you want your reputation to be ruined, Designer X, Mrs. Maskelyne?"


    Luzughed with glee and felt really good about herself again.


    "TSK. What would happen if theizens saw you couples bullying an unknown editor like me?"


    "So ... You think you''ve taken the evidence that can ruin my reputation?" Sylvia thought Luz was too


    naive!


    As soon as she said that, Evie, who had been apanying her, rushed to Luz.


    Before Luz could react, the phone in her hand was gone.


    Flutter!


    The phone was thrown into theke by Evie.


    After a ssh of water, it quickly sank.


    Luz was stunned...


    After she came to her senses, she shouted in anger, "You ... How can you do this?"


    "You really have a death wish."


    Evie looked at her with a cold smile, "Whether it''s my boss or Mr. Maskelyne, killing you is a piece of


    cake. It''s like crushing ants. You ... Who do you think you are to provoke them?"


    Hearing Evie''s words, Luz''s arrogance and hatred faded. Gradually, she felt a hint of panic crept over


    her.


    She was just a deputy chief editor. But in the eyes of people like Franklin, she was an ant that could be


    killed any time.


    She couldn''t help but step backwards, "Mr. Maskelyne, listen to my exnation. I lost my mind just


    now. I..."


    Franklin ignored Luz, and released Sylvia, "Are you still cold?"


    Sylvia shook her head, "I''m much warmer."


    Franklin stared at her pretty face, a trace of distress shed in his deep eyes.


    "If you feel too cold, stop here."


    "It''s a cover for charity. I want to finish it." Sylvia showed a smile, "I can''t stand the coldness."


    Franklin nodded his head and gripped her hand dotingly, "Okay, go on then."


    Then his majestic gaze fell on Luz, "Miss Craig, since you''re so talented and fashionable. How about


    youe? Let us see if you can dress fashionably."


    Luz''s face turned pale and she looked at Franklin incredulously , "No ... I''m not a model, I ... I can''t be


    filmed."


    At this time Franklin was cold and noble with a powerful aura while looking at Luz''s eyes.


    "Miss Craig, you like the outdoor shooting the most, don''t you? You''re so knowledgeable and proficient,


    but you don''t know how to be filmed?"


    All the staff looked very bad.


    None of them dared to speak up for Luz or help her out.


    Franklin was venting his anger for Sylvia...


    This was the only thought in all of their minds.


    Luz asked for it!


    Her voice was trembling, "Don''t .... Mr. Maskelyne ..."


    "My wife is standing in such cold water when wearing thin clothes. If you don''t wear thin clothes, but


    you can chose to be soaked in the water for two hours."


    There was unconcealed anger in the man''s voice.


    Sylvia endured such cold water and such freezing weather for themon good.


    Sylvia dressed so thinly, and all of this was caused by this woman.


    "No ... No ... I agree to shoot ..." Luz was so scared that she was already on the verge of tears.


    Franklin was still the mighty president of SouthStar Airlines and Maskelyne Group even though he had


    mental illness.


    If she dared to disobey his order in front of everyone here, she would be so dead!


    Everyone present was wide-eyed as they watched the deputy editor-in-chief, who was very bossy,


    begin to undress. She wore a fur coat outside and a ck dress inside.


    The thin dress wrapped around her body and she just stood there, shivering.


    She said to the dumbfounded photographer, "Shoot ... Hurry ..."


    Her voice trembled from the cold wind.


    The photographer hurriedly grabbed the camera and began to shoot at her.


    After a few shots, Luz jumped up and rushed towards her fur coat.


    Evie went over and stopped her, "My boss has been shooting for half an hour. You''ve only been


    shooting for a few minutes. Why are you running?"


    "I ... I shot it." Luz''s eyes were red, "It''s so, so cold."


    "Your dress has long sleeves, but my wife has her arms fully exposed. And you''re cold?" Franklin


    curled his lips, "She just jumped into the water and twirled around. Miss Craig I guess you look better


    when you twirl."


    "No ... Let me go! Let me go!" Luz couldn''t hold back the tears that fell out of her eyes, "I won''t dare


    again."


    She looked at Sylvia with imploring eyes, "We used to be colleagues at least. We were both costume


    designers for LX series. For the sake of old feelings, please let me go. I won''t dare to resent you


    anymore."


    "You don''t dare? Does that mean that you will resent me privately?" Sylviaughed, a mockery in her


    eyes.


    "Luz, I had forgotten that someone like you ever appeared in my life. It''s you who came over to make


    trouble, so don''t me my husband for pping you in the face."


    Franklin reached out and took Sylvia into his arms, "Miss Craig, the theme of your shooting can be


    ying water. You and your crew can have water fights together."


    "It''s so cold ..." Luz almost passed out.


    But the crew, intimidated by Franklin''s powerful vibe, had made their way to the water''s edge, and Evie


    pushed Luz into the water with one hand.


    "Have fun! Have fun!"


    With a thud, Luz fell directly into the water, several staff members rushed to help her up.


    But Luz still drank several mouthfuls ofke water.


    She coughed violently several times; however, before she could react, the cold water sshed towards


    her again.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    A few of her colleagues began to ssh the coldke water towards her body.


    "It really feels like a festival." Franklin nodded with satisfaction.


    All those who dared to provoke his wife should be punished!


    "Don''t ... Don''t..."


    Luz was so dizzy because of the sshing water down her body. Her lips purple, she was trembling,


    and she screamed in terror, "Please, leave me alone!"

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    Her clothes and hair were all wet and her face was covered in cold droplets of water.


    She stood woefully in theke, unable to distinguish whether it was water or tears on her face.


    Now she had only one thought. That was to ask Franklin show her mercy.


    "It''s okay to let you off, but I''m warning you, my wife is not someone who can be bullied. Do you really


    think you afford to bully my wife?" Franklin looked at everyone present with an icy expression and a


    deep, cold voice.


    "That''s the end of the matter, and ... I don''t like any bad rumors getting out about my wife because of


    this. So it''s best that all of you understand what I mean."


    His tone was thick with warning, and he finally nced around the crowd before turning away with


    Sylvia in his arms.


    Evie and Jasper followed them directly.


    Luz''s assistant came up to her in a whisper, "Miss Craig, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "Get out! Get out!" Luz angrily pushed the assistant away and headed towards the van.


    As if she had fallen into an ice cer, she was wet all over. Even if she was now wrapped in that warm


    fur coat, she was still cold, with his teeth trembling.


    She now felt her face hurt so much, especially since these staff around her were all her colleagues.


    What would they think of herin the future?


    She was humiliated.


    Her heart was filled with anger and her eyes were fixed on the world premiere gown that was provided


    to Sylvia by the brand.


    But just now ... In order to give Sylvia a hard time, she made Sylvia wear a summer dress, while this


    gown was left untouched in the car.


    Her eyes were fixed on the gown for a while, and her lips suddenly curled into a wicked, sinister smile.


    The first one to wear this gown, right?


    She would not give Sophia such a opportunity.


    The next day was the charity auction.


    Sylvia got up early in the morning and called Logan as she walked towards the restaurant.


    "What is the situation in the disaster area now?"


    "Okay. You take Jaden and others. Make sure to cooperate with Mayor Cody. On behalf of Royal


    Gxy Hotel and Longevity Pharmaceuticals, we don''t want seek fame or profit. We just want to save


    lives."


    "Life is priceless and all life is worthy of respect."


    "Remember to call if you need anything. I should be quite busy today."


    After a phone call with Logan, Sylvia sat down at the table.


    Yesterday, it was so cold and she had her cover shot in such a cold weather. Fortunately, she was


    physically strong, so she did not catch a cold. But she was not sure if Luz had a cold or not.


    She went straight into Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' executive group and instructed these executives on


    some of their daily tasks.


    Finally, she said, "All the drugs we produced in thest three days should be donated. It has to be


    transported to the disaster area overnight, including all the hospitals near the disaster area."


    "Ms. Andrews, the number of drugs we produce in three days is very huge. Do we donate all of them?"


    One of the executives asked, feeling a little bit reluctant.


    "Yes! All of them. Longevity Pharmaceuticals has grown over the years, but it has always been Logan


    and I holding the shares. There are no other shareholders involved, which is why Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals has grown so well. If there were any outside shareholders involved in the financing


    and others had the say, would ourpany grow so well and big?"


    Sylvia took her phone and tapped on it for a while, paused and tapped again, "So, just listen to me. Get


    this thing done quickly."


    The executive did not dare to say anything more and said yes repeatedly.


    Sylvia looked up and found Franklin sitting across from her at some point.


    He was holding a tablet. His long strong fingers were touching it.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "Why don''t you get some more sleep?"


    "I will also attend the charity auction in the evening." Franklin put down the tablet and raised his eyes to


    look at her with a faintly doting look in his deep gaze. "Have you thought about what you''re auctioning


    off for the evening?"


    "Nothing more than jewelry and the like." Sylvia''s voice was faint with little interest.


    This auction was held by senior officials, for raising money for the disaster area.


    So almost all of Larro''s most prominent people would be there, and not only that, but many brands


    would increase their exposure by lending their brand clothes to big names.


    For example, ''Fairy'' gave her the chance to wear the gown that had yet to be released.


    This was a good opportunity to impress the public and the senior officials.


    So ... No big wigs were willing to give up this opportunity.


    Those stars, idols, were all present, to show their support for the disaster area.


    At times like this, the performances were about songs and dances themed inspiration.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was said that Toby Wilson would be there tonight.


    Toby performed a show with his good buddy, the greatest host. But the program list did not show what


    it was.


    Sylvia didn''t pay much attention either.


    When she looked up after a moment''s thought, she found Franklin looking at her with an unpleasant


    frown.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    He was talking to her and she was absent-minded.


    "Nothing, I suddenly felt that .... Toby bes sessful so soon. He was just a little-known idol two


    years ago, but now he''s well-known all over the world and even bes an actor." Sylvia smiled and


    shook her head.


    When she mentioned Toby, Franklin''s handsome face immediately darkened.


    "He''s just younger and a not bad dancer. What''s the big deal..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Sylvia, "Yep, he attracts me. What are you


    doing? Are you feeling inferior to him?"


    Franklin''s face darkened, "You are not allowed to keep staring at him tonight."


    "TSK, you''re so bossy." Sylvia bowed her head and started to eat her breakfast, not bothering to pay


    attention to this psycho.


    How long had it been?


    And the man started being so childish again.


    Couldn''t he just be at peace with himself?


    Late afternoon.


    As the sun set in the west, the sky seemed to be dyed with beautiful red haze.


    Evie paced impatiently in the living room, "What''s up with this brand? Didn''t they say they were going


    to send you a dress? This is the only one in the world, and you didn''t wear it for the magazine shoot


    yesterday. Could it be that the magazine got it but didn''t give it to you?"


    Sylvia sat on the sofa while watching the news about the disaster area and looked up at her with a cold


    expression, "No worries."


    "Yeah, Evie, you don''t have to worry. Look how calm Sylvia is. It''s just a dress." Poppy had a textbook


    in her hand; she had recently prepared to retake the entrance exam for film school.


    Her acting skills were okay, but there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    Therefore, she wanted to study acting professionally and systematically to be an actress who


    graduated from a film academy.


    Sylvia was very supportive and immediately prepared a set of textbooks and materials for her entrance


    exams. She also hired a tutor to teach her.


    "But being the first one to wear the dress is very impressive!"


    Evie couldn''t help but sit next to Poppy and say in an anxious tone, "With this dress, Sylvia will look


    breathtakingly stunning wherever she goes."

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Poppy realized Evie not only had a lot of strength, but also a short temper.


    Her impatient look made her look as if there had been a dynamite in her body.


    If the gown wasn''t delivered, it would explode.


    "Evie ..."


    Poppy just opened her mouth, only to see Frankline back from outside with a beautiful and


    delicate box in his hand.


    "Franklin, what did you buy?"


    "A gown." Franklin looked to Sylvia and said, "The auction will start in an hour, and the dress has yet to


    be delivered here. I guess something happened..."


    "I got it." Sylvia got up, took the pretty, delicate box, and went straight to the guest room.


    There was a dedicated styling team waiting for her inside.


    Evie and Poppy followed her in.


    All three of them had to be styled and change their dresses.


    Fortunately, the styling team was very nimble and well staffed.


    It was not hard to get them all styled.


    About half an hourter, the three girls stepped out of the guest room at the same time.


    And at this time the three men downstairs changed their suits at the same time and came out of the


    other guest room.


    The entrance of the hotel where the charity auction would be held.


    Many media and journalists gathered, each carrying a cameras aimed at each of the guests who came


    to participate in this auction.


    The guests'' cars pulled up to the long red carpet in front of the hotel.


    Each car was luxurious. The men and the women who got out of the cars were all attractive.


    Just then, a car pulled up steadily in front of the hotel.


    The car door was opened. A woman with a curvy figure and big boobs got out of the car.


    Not only that, the sequined gown she was wearing was also very eye-catching.


    The fairy costume was so long that she couldn''t suit it very well even though she wore high heels.


    Also, a beautifuldy with a slender figure could fit into such a fairy costume better, while this woman


    was so plump that the dress wrapped her body tightly.


    But she was very confident ... She thought she matched the dress very well and looked perfect in it.


    "Holy shit?" A reporter''s eyes widened, "Isn''t this Honey Bet? Why is she wearing this fairy dress?"


    "Didn''t you say Sylvia was the world''s first wearer? I''ve been waiting so long for Sylvia toe!"


    "What''s the situation? What''s the brand doing?"


    Several reporters looked at each other, all confused by this matter.


    A sophisticated reporter called out, "Shoot it! Who cares who wears it. Hurry up and shoot to get first-


    hand info!"


    Everyone took a picture of Honey and Honey became more confident.


    She said to the agent behind her, "This dress you borrowed this time is quite nice. Look, everyone is


    shooting me."


    "This dress was lent to us by a styling studio, I heard it was a big international brand, and I don''t know if


    it''s true." The agent smiled. Since Honey focused on improving herself, she didn''t hype up herself and


    there was no rumor about her.


    She got less exposed.


    People in this industry almost forgot who she was ...


    The agent was really anxious.


    What annoyed the agent more was that Honey didn''t care about it at all. She even took sses to learn


    how to act every day.


    After finishing her sses, she would have some business endorsements to make money.


    Seeing that it had been more difficult for Honey to get the supporting role, the agent was really anxious.


    So, he urged Honey to partake in this auction to increase some exposure.


    He made a lot of effort to work with a reputable styling studio.


    The studio staff provided a dress for Honey, which was so eye-catching that people simply could not


    take their eyes off it.


    Without hesitation, the agent paid for it.


    He thought it was really worth it!


    The agent and the actress, who were not well-informed, werepletely unaware that they had fallen


    into a trap. They were still gloating.


    When Honey stepped into the hall on the first floor of the charity auction with her manager, almost


    everyone froze the moment they saw her.


    All the people who were talking to each other were staring at her with wide eyes.


    Honey whispered excitedly to her agent, "They must have been shocked by this beautiful gown on me!


    Am I really that beautiful? I''m actually overshadowing all the female actresses in the room?"


    She had never been so much in the limelight.


    This was the first time.


    She was beautiful, but there were many beautiful actresses in the entertainment industry, and she was


    not that stunning to catch everyone''s attention.


    So ... she became less popr after she gained some fan base.


    Fortunately, she was not a high-paid actress. Sometimes she was willing be get less money. So, she


    could y a role in somework TV shows which did not require much cost. But those big movies


    would never invite her.


    Her appearance and body shape did not match the aesthetics of serious dramas.


    So ... being in the limelight suddenly made her a little inwardly apprehensive.


    Somehow, she felt that these people looked at her not in surprise, but in fright.


    She swallowed and pulled the agent''s arm, "Why do I feel they are not impressed, but frightened? My


    dress isn''t torn, right? Does the makeup match the dress?"


    The agent looked her up and down for a moment, "It''s fine! The makeup is exquisite and the shoes are


    well matched. Even the jewelry was carefully selected by me. These people ..."


    There was something wrong with their gazes.


    The two were so guilty that theycked confidence in moving forward.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    An actress swayed and walked over, smiling mockingly towards Honey, "Who do you think you are?


    You dare to wear this gown too?"


    Honey was a little baffled, but she kept herposure, "What''s wrong with this gown I''m wearing?"


    "You''ll find outter." The actressughed with a mocking face. She couldn''t wait to see Honey be


    a joke.


    "Please make yourself clear." The agent was also a little angry and felt that the actress was very vain.


    It was just a dress. Why couldn''t Honey wear it?


    "It''s really confusing. You don''t even know the origin of this dress? If I hadn''t seen the brand logo on the


    corner of the dress, I would have thought you wore a fake on purpose!" The actress'' words provoked a


    burst of ridicule from the surrounding crowd.


    Everyone seemed to beughing at her and Honey''s mind went nk. What was wrong with the


    dress?

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    Howe she know nothing?


    "Don''t you know yet? This dress is from ''Fairy'', that famous brand, and today is the world premiere of


    this dress," another actress usually despised Honey''s body shape said in mockery.


    Honey bit her lower lip, her voice trembling, "What did you say? The world premiere?"


    Her agent hurriedly squatted down to see the brand logo, and sure enough, he found the brand''s


    embroidered logo at the corner of the dress...


    "It''s true ... It''s ''Fairy''." The agent''s face turned white as a sheet. "How could this happen? That styling


    studio didn''t even tell us. Its staff only told us that the dress was great."


    "But now you''re the first one to wear it. It''s all ruined by you." The actress smiled brightly, "A little-


    known star dared to wear this dress? I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    The other actress shook her goblet in her hand and smiled in triumph.


    Now there was a good show.


    She heard that Sylvia should be the first one to wear it.


    Now it was worn by Honey, which not only ruined the brand''s image, but also pped Sylvia in the


    face.


    The brand''s couture dresses were usually worn by the most famous actresses.


    Only female celebrities with great poprity were worthy to wear this brand.


    It was not that the brand treated the customers unfairly. But that was brand positioning.


    And the customers of their brand were the wives of bigwigs and top celebrities.


    Sylvia was decided to be the first one to wear this dress because she matched it very well.


    She liked to do charity work and do good deeds. She was talented and a world famous pianist, and


    more importantly, there was no negative news about her. She was really righteous.


    Now the rescue work in the disaster area was in full swing. It would be very meaningful for her to wear


    this gown at this time.


    So ... Almost everyone in the room was waiting for Sylvia toe out.


    And the vice president of the brand was there when she saw Honey walk in wearing this dress.


    She copsed and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She suppressed her emotions and started calling the staff attending to the dress with shaking hands.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is this gown on a little-known actress? You tell me!"


    She snarled in a low voice.


    Her face was as white as a sheet of white paper.


    The staff was baffled, "Vice President, I gave it to the magazine yesterday, but the magazine didn''t give


    it to Miss Andrews? Then how was the cover shot?"


    "Check! Investigate it immediately! If you can''t find out clearly, you''re so fired!"


    The vice president was so angry that she rolled her eyes. After being worn by Honey, this dress was


    Even a small actress was wearing a ''Fairy'' dress? No celebrities would wear this brand in the future


    after they knew this.


    The vice president was so angry that she almost cried out in pain on the spot.


    It was over ... It was all over ...


    How was she gonna exin this to the president? Would they lose their customer base? All she felt


    was that the sky was falling.


    Honey heard the roar of the vice president not far away. She stiffened there, her feet seemed to be


    glued to the floor. She couldn''t move at all.


    What should she do?


    Being hit in the face by the brand on the spot, she felt so ashamed that she wanted to flee.


    When she took the dress, she just thought it was so beautiful and didn''t even have time to check what


    brand it was.


    She didn''t see the brand when she habitually looked at thebel on the cor.


    She thought it was a small brand.


    And how could she have imagined that it was from ''Fairy''? And the brand logo of ''Fairy'' was usually


    embroidered at the hem of the skirt.


    She felt herself so stupid.


    She was so ashamed and bashful.


    The agent has rushed to the brand''s vice president, bending down to apologize and exin, "Sorry, we


    didn''t know this was a new model of your brand."


    "This is the gown provided by the styling studio we work with. We thought that we''d been lucky enough


    to borrow a gown, so we did not carefully check its brand."


    "I hope you ..."


    Before the agent could finish his words, he was interrupted by the vice president with a cold face, "I


    don''t care how you got this gown and how you put it on. Now please take it off immediately!"


    "Our brand is worth much more than that, and the value of this gown is all but ruined by her."


    "Do you know how much loss we''ve suffered?"


    The vice president grimaced and stared daggers at Honey.


    Honey had never been so humiliated.


    She couldn''t wait to get out of here. How could this happen? Why did things turn out like this?


    Suddenly, someone called out, "Sylvia''s here!"


    Hearing the word, "Sylvia", Honey felt her heart trembling.


    Thest person she wanted to see when she was so embarrassed and humiliated was Sylvia... Would


    Sylviaugh at her and despise her like anyone else did?


    She did not deserve to wear this dress because she was not so popr.


    Why did Sylvia show up when she was so humiliated?


    Honey could not help but subconsciously turn around, and saw a match made in heaven stepping into


    the entrance to the hotel lobby.


    The man was tall, with a ck suit wrapped around his slender figure, and an aura of power. His


    impable face was unforgettable.


    Dressed in a red slit gown that wrapped around her body, the woman linked her arm around the man.


    Her long ck hair was styled in an elegant manner. Her every movement showed how noble and


    decent she was.


    Sylvia''s eyes fell on Honey...


    Almost everyone wanted to see the joke.


    Honey, a little actress, stole Sylvia''s dress.


    And she even showed up in front of Sylvia. So hrious.


    There was a look of glee in everyone''s eyes.


    Sylvia walked up to Honey, her cool voice not too loud, but loud enough for all present to hear clearly.


    "This dress was not given to me yesterday by LEEL''s deputy editor-in-chief, and the magazine did not


    use this dress to shoot the cover. So, how did it get into your hands today?"


    LEEL''s deputy editor-in-chief? It seemed to be Luz?

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    What Sylvia meant was Luz did it? The ''Fairy'' dress was given to the styling studio and the studio gave


    Honey, the scapegoat?


    Everyone in the room was thinking to themselves if they had understood correctly.


    This was how it worked, right?


    They really wanted to discuss it with each other.


    But under the pressure of Franklin and Sylvia, none of them dared to say anything.


    They could only wait and see what would happen and watch the show in silence.


    Especially the two actresses who ran over andughed at Honey before were even paler.


    Because they could see that Sylvia didn''t want to teach Honey a lesson even thought Honey stole her


    dress.


    Maybe it was because Honey was an artist of Maskelyne Entertainment.


    Honey''s agent hurriedly came to Franklin, bending down to apologize, "Mr. Maskelyne, Miss Andrews,


    I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I found an unreliable styling studio. If we had known that Miss Andrews was


    supposed to be the first one wearing it, we would not have dared to wear it first!"


    He was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears.


    When Honey just becamest year, she came to Franklin''s home and did something to try to get


    Franklin''s attention, which was enough for Sylvia to teach Honey a lesson.


    But Sylvia did nothing against Honey. Instead, she attendedunch of the LX new collection with


    Honey.


    After careful thinking, the agent realized that Sylvia had never humiliated Honey. She was really


    generous and nice as Franklin''s wife.


    Instead of picking on Honey, Sylvia even secretly supported and influenced Honey.


    Honey, who used to dream of hitting on a wealthy man and bing famous by using publicity stunts,


    had changed so much.


    Now Honey only focused on improving her acting skills and kept learning. Although her exposure was


    much less than before, her acting skills were quietly improving.


    Only with sheer professionalism and business skills can one person stand firm in this industry.


    The agent now just wanted to fight for a chance for Honey to continue working in the fashion industry


    and in Maskelyne Entertainment.


    Honey, bearing humiliation, walked up to Sylvia, not even daring to face the radiant, elegant woman in


    front of her.


    "Miss Maskelyne, I''m sorry. It is my fault. It''s true I wear the dress that''s supposed to be worn by you.


    I''m willing to take the consequences."


    Her eyes were red, and she stubbornly kept her tears from falling.


    She adored Sylvia and was proud of having a group photo with Sylvia.


    When she thought of Sylvia as her boss'' wife, she was empowered and passionate about her work.


    Maybeter ... She would never be able to develop in the entertainment industry.


    Being banned or dismissed didn''t matter. She just hoped she could get Sylvia''s forgiveness.


    She stood there sadly and painfully, with struggle and resignation written in her eyes.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She really wanted to be on the podium, like Poppy, and win glory for the Maskelyne Group and let


    Sylvia see her shining side.


    She was no longer like her old self, who only wanted to hype up her rumors and get popr by using


    casting couch.


    She had the professionalism ...


    Unfortunately, there would never be a chance for her to show it.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re not the one at fault."


    The woman''s clear, cold voice suddenly rang out in the silent hall.


    What? Did she hear Sylvia right?


    Honey snapped her head up and stared nkly at Sylvia in front of her. She suspected if she heard


    wrong.


    "Miss Andrews... What did you just say?"


    "I won''t say it twice. Ask your agent." Sylvia looked cold, with a hint of annoyance in her eyes. "Where


    is Luz?"


    Evie behind Sylvia immediately stepped forward, "Boss, I''ll get her for you right away and break her


    legs."


    Jasper pulled her back and looked at Evie in a Loli dress, "Don''t always say that. It''s so udylike."


    Evie tilted her head and nced at him with a little impatience in her eyes.


    This was her malepanion this evening. This guy was young, but he just talked and talked and


    talked and never got to the point.


    Evie almost broke down just on the way here.


    "How old are you? Grown up? How many people are in your family?"


    "How tall are you? I''m 182 tall and I''m single."


    "Do you like to y COSPLAY? Why do you like wearing Loli costumes so much?"


    Evie was on the verge of an emotional breakdown at the time.


    But for the sake of her boss, she held back.


    Now she was on the verge of a breakdown again. Could Jasper get out of her face?


    Why did her boss assign her such a malepanion!


    She growled madly inside!


    But she had endure! It was too painful.


    Just then, Jasper called someone. When he hung up, he said to Sylvia and Franklin, "Luz will be


    brought over here right away."


    The hall was eerily quiet. No one dared to say anything.


    Every minute seemed to be a torment.


    And Luz was smugly swiping her phone, because this charity auction was broadcast on Twitter in real


    time.


    What clothes and make up the celebrities wore were all on Twitter.


    The official ount of the organizer posted new tweets every few minutes.


    So ... She did see an unknown starlet wearing the ''Fairy'' dress.


    Sheughed, "Sylvia, the gown is worn by an unknown starlet. It must be very humiliating, right?"


    She was pleased with herself, but suddenly she heard a loud bang from the door of her apartment.


    She was startled and rushed out of her room, only to see several men in ck bursting into the house.


    "Who are you? Why are you breaking into my house?"


    "You are Luz ?" The man at the head had extremely dark skin and a sullen, cold face.


    "I ... I am. What are you here for?" Before Luz could finish her speech, the man stepped forward, held


    her up and headed out the door.


    "What are you doing? You''re kidnapping! You''re breaking thew!"


    "Let go of me! Ah-"


    The man pped Luz in the face, "If you scream again, we will stuff a stinky sock in your mouth."

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    Luz stared at him with frightened eyes.


    "Please, let me go, I don''t have any money or anything you need."


    The man pushed her hard into the car, "Go!"


    The car rushed out like crazy, speeding up to 180 km/h. Luz was so scared that she held her head and


    screamed, "Ah-"


    In just a few minutes, Luz was dragged out of the car.


    She didn''t realize what was wrong until she was roughly thrown in front of Sylvia.


    ring at Sylvia, she shouted, "It''s you! It''s you!"


    Sylvia swept a look at the pale Luz, her calm voice saying, "It is me. So what? Luz, is it fun to y this


    trick on me?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Luz suppressed the unpleasant urge to vomit


    and pretended to lookpletely unaware.


    "You''re such a tough talker." Sylvia gave a mocking smile, "Think I''m a pushover because I don''t bother


    myself teaching you a lesson."


    Franklin took her hand, "Honey, just leave this to me. You don''t have to get your hands dirty."


    "Miss Craig, our brand''s gown was handed over to the magazine, and you are the person in charge of


    it. Now the gown is on Hone. Shouldn''t you exin why?"


    The vice president of the brand walked up to Luz step by step and stared at Luz in a condescending


    manner, "Our brand has suffered a huge loss this time. Do you think you can make up to it?"


    Luz went pale.


    She didn''t think that much. She was so vindictive towards Sylvia at the time that she couldn''t care less.


    She was determined to make a fool of Sylvia and to harm her.


    "What? You look so bad? Are you afraid?" The vice president sneered and looked at the editor-in-chief


    who was not far away, "How is your magazine responsible this time? We gave you the dress, but Miss


    Andrews did not see the dress. In the future ... which couture brand will cooperate with you?"


    "The best magazine can make such a stupid mistake?"


    The vice president was so angry that she was going crazy.


    The group attached great importance to this event, but things went against their wishes.


    The editor-in-chief was as white as a sheet and red viciously at Luz who was limp on the floor .


    Then he said to the vice president with a smile, "Sorry, all this is our mistake. I will definitely find out the


    truth. As for the loss of your brand..."


    "Are you sure you can afford it?" The vice president broke down and said, "This gown of ours is


    "Miss, you don''t have to be so angry." Sylvia smiled lightly, "Honey is about to star in a new movie I''ve


    invested in, as one of the female leads. The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady''."


    "You said ... What?" The vice president froze and looked at Sylvia in shock. "A little-know starlet like


    her is going to star in your movie?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sylvia swept a nce at the shocked crowd. "The script of my movie will still be


    produced by me personally, and the director will still be Brock. Is the female lead of this crew qualified


    enough to wear your dresses?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "But the movie hasn''t yet to be filmed, so who knows if its box office will be high by then." The vice


    president was still a little apprehensive. Sylvia''s advice did reduce losses that the brand suffered.


    But ... it was hard to know what would happen in the future.


    "I''m tweeting now." Sylvia said, then swiped her phone, and tweeted: ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble


    Lady'' will be filmed. She also mentioned Honey and Brock.


    Brock, who had just arrived at the auction hall, was suddenly mentioned and tapped on Twitter with a


    baffled face. He was even more baffled when he scrolled through it.


    New movie?


    Direct official announcement?


    Honey was the female lead?


    Was there any mistake?


    Honey was that woman with big breasts and no brain. She knew nothing but hyped up and hit on big


    wigs.


    Making her the female lead of the new movie.


    What was Miss Andrews thinking?


    Brock was on a breakdown!


    He was so angry that he gripped his phone tightly and walked towards Sylvia stiffly, "Miss Andrews ...


    How can you choose Honey? She simply has no acting skills."


    Sylvia looked at Brock''s angry look, and couldn''t help butugh lightly, "People change. It''s settled. Let


    her try the show first before you get angry."


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, Brock could only suppress the anger in his heart and went to check his phone.


    At this point, a whole bunch of fans remarked on his tweetment section.


    "Mr. Dav, are you really choosing Honey as the female lead?"


    "I heard that she is Mr. Maskelyne''s mistress!"


    "How can such a bitch be the female lead?"


    "No, I''m boycotting her!"


    He casually scanned some remarks and did not reply to anyizens, but after thinking about it, he


    retweeted Sylvia''s tweet as a tacit acknowledgement.


    Miss Andrews never seemed to let him down.


    Since she chose Honey, there must be a reason for choosing Honey.


    Honey was even more baffled than Brock.


    It was like a silver lining.


    She didn''t even have time to react, and she became the female lead of Sylvia''s uing movie?


    How was this possible? She wasn''t dreaming, was she?


    The agent was a bit ecstatic and hugged Honey tightly.


    "Sylvia asked you to star in her movie! Ah! You''re so lucky! You aren''t med by Miss Andrews, and sh


    even want to make you the female lead. Honey, I knew it. You''re lucky! You''re going to make it! You''ve


    worked so hard for so many days. You''re going to make a hit."


    Honey was still in a state of dizziness. She was strangled by her agent and could barely breathe, "Hey,


    let go of me first. I can''t breathe anymore."


    The agent then realized that he was out of line and he hurriedly let Honey go.


    Then he rushed to Sylvia and excitedly bowed to her, "Thank you, Miss Andrews. Thank you for giving


    Honey a chance."


    Sylvia looked at him with a raised eyebrow, "Teach her properly."


    She didn''t say anything, but Franklin had gotten a lot of evidence and threw it in Luz''s face.


    "Here''s a transcript of the chat records between you and the styling studio."


    Luz shook her head, "No, it''s not. It''s a forgery."


    There were so many celebrities and stars on the scene. How could she possibly admit it?


    She would not admit it.


    If she admitted it ... What should she do in the future? She would be banned by the industry!


    Jasper looked at her with a sneer, "The styling studio also knows that this dress is ''Fairy''."


    "So, Luz, what else do you have to say? Because of this gown, the styling studio gave you a $100, 000


    rebate."


    "This is the transfer record."


    Jasper crouched down and cupped Luz''s chin, the ultimate coldness radiating from his eyes. "With so


    much evidence right in front of you. What else do you have to say?"


    As Jasper''s words rang out, Luz''s face grew paler and paler.


    Her eyes shed with trepidation, "No ... You''re using me wrongly!"


    "All this evidence will be handed over to the police. As for whether you were wrongly used, the truth


    will soone out."


    Jasper got up coldly and turned to look at the door to the hall.


    Only to see several police officers in police uniforms havee striding over.


    "Which one is Luz, please?"


    Luz couldn''t help but lie there stiffly, madness in her eyes, "No ... I didn''t! It''s not me! Don''t grab me!"


    The police frowned, "You are suspected of a crime. Pleasee with us."


    "I''m not leaving, I''m not going! I''m not going to jail!"


    "You must be responsible for privately misappropriating someone else''s dress worth millions of dors


    and getting a rebate of a hundred thousand dors," Franklin said icily, looking at a few police officers.


    The police officers immediately understood, went up and grabbed Luz and headed out.


    Luz''s mournful and tragic cry echoed over the hall, "Don''t catch me... Sylvia! I hate you! X, I hate you!"


    "I hate you."


    There was pressure in the air, making it hard for everyone to breathe.


    "The loss of this gown will be minimized." Sylvia nced around everyone present and finally her eyes


    fell on the vice president, "Now that everyone knows Honey is going to star in my new movie. It''s


    probably trending."


    "Miss Andrews, although you handled it in a great way, the press media have released the news earlier


    about Honey being the first wearer of this dress. ''Fairy'' and Honey have been mocked by the crowd."


    The vice president was still a bit annoyed, "Even though everyone knows she''s going to star in your


    new movie. But she was mocked before. Our brand was mocked. How should I deal with this matter?


    How can I turn the table?"


    "Use a self-depreciating trick!" Sylvia couldn''t help butugh, "Do I need to teach you how to respond


    PR crisis?"


    "Self-depreciating trick?" The vice president froze and looked at Sylvia.

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    "Yeah ..." Sylvia held out her hand towards her, "Lend me your phone ."


    The vice president was even more baffled, but unlocked her phone and delivered it to Sylvia''s hand.


    Sylvia opened Twitter on the phone.


    Her hands tapped the phone keypad quickly and she returned it to the vice president after a while.


    "Done."


    "Done?" The VP was surprised and surveyed her phone, "What were you doing?"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she heard the prompt tone of new replies of her Twitter feed.


    She opened Twitter in disbelief, only to see ...


    Sylvia used her Twitter ount that was certified as the brand''s vice president to post a tweet.


    An eye-catching photo of Honey wearing the dress was also posted.


    This was an indirect acknowledgement of the fact that Honey was the first wearer of this dress.


    And the tweet also said that the dress was too small-sized and unfriendly to plump girls.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted to Honey instantly.


    After all ...


    Those who were concerned that the first wearer was not Sylvia instantly shifted the focus as well.


    A good number of people replied.


    "I agree. A brand should be developedprehensively! Dresses for plumpdies should also be


    designed!"


    "Well, I suddenly realize how lovely Honey is."


    "So jealous of Honey."


    So Twitter trends were not only about Honey, the female lead of ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'',


    but also ''Fairy'', which recognized Honey as the first wearer.


    Theizens clicked on the trending topic and could see the tweet that Sylvia posted on behalf of the


    vice president.


    Theizens were livelily discussing, leavingments and re-posting.


    A might uproar was caused.


    Not only did it promote the brand, but also the movie ... And Honey gained more poprity.


    It was a win-win, right?


    The vice president of the brand was a bit bbergasted, "That''s it? That easy? The PR department has


    saved a ton of money ..."


    "Yeah, that''s it." Sylvia smiled with grace and generosity.


    She imed Honey as the female lead, which meant that Sylvia let Honey be the first wearer.


    And the brand had approved of Honey, so it meant that the brand didn''t mind letting Honey wear it.


    So those who thought Honey had ruined the brand were all talking nonsense.


    It was an indirect attempt to save the brand, and the self-mocking tweet earned itself a lot of favors


    fromizens.


    This ...


    What a nice try.


    "Sylvia, you''re great!" Poppy, who had been watching the show behind Sylvia, couldn''t help but p


    her hands, and her eyes were full of admiration for Sylvia.


    She wore a small aqua bustier dress today, with fair skin, beautiful and generous.


    Eden was standing beside her, in a silver suit, and the two seemed an eye-catching couple.


    Hearing Sylvia talking about the new movie, Eden spoke up a bit apprehensively, "Sylvia, can ... Can


    you arrange a role for me? I''ve been learning acting from a teachertely."


    The top idol humbly asking for a role to star in shocked many people present.


    Eden was the male lead in the movie ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up ''!


    Did he have to be so humble to act in Sylvia''s movie?


    Everyone looked at Honey with more envy and jealousy. Being chosen by Sylvia as one of the two


    female leads. How could she be so lucky?


    She offended ''Fairy'', but without being banned from the industry, so annoying!


    And some people were thinking about one thing. That was, Sylvia brought everything Honey owned


    currently.


    So .... Sylvia was considered one of the best producers, right?


    So awesome!


    "Eden, remember, you will always be the male lead of my movies," With that said, Sylvia linked her arm


    in Franklin''s arm and smiled at him, "Hubby, let''s go inside."


    ''You will always be the male lead of my movies.''


    This sentence echoed in Eden''s mind. He still couldn''t believe it.


    This was to say ... He was the male lead in ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady''?


    He clutched Poppy''s hand in excitement, "Poppy, it''s so great!"


    Poppy was a little bit frustrated. Sylvia looked for Honey and Eden, but not for her ...


    She was unhappy!


    It seemed she didn''t work hard enough. She must get into film school and show Sylvia how hard she


    was working!


    Sylvia and Franklin walked hand in hand towards the venue. She snuggled up to the man''s tall figure,


    looking very petite and lovely.


    Those who were very curious about the couple could not help but say secretly: So this is how Mrs.


    Maskelyne and Mr. Maskelyne get along ...


    The crowd entered the elevator and stepped into the floor where the auction was held.


    Bigwigs from all walks of life have gathered here, and in an atmosphere of harmony, everyone


    exchanged pleasantries.


    Tiffany also came, and she was invited here. Although she did not win any prize in the piano


    What was more, given her grandfather''s high status, everyone had to show her some respect.


    She was the host of the auction this time. ''So what if Jenna is the winner? She hasn''t get any good jobs


    after that.''


    In general, the host of therge auction sponsored by the senior officials should be someone


    experienced, popr, and able to take control of the situation and liven the atmosphere.


    The most important thing was to make sure that all these guests present would pay.


    That was the key.


    If she could use this to impress those senior officials, it would be so great. So she paid a lot of efforts to


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    get this job as the host.


    After she got it, she began to socialize with all kinds of bigwigs be the auction had yet to officially start.


    Her beautiful appearance and coquettish tone made her look like a beautiful flower butterfly.


    Just then, a smallmotion suddenly came from the entrance.


    She inadvertently swept a nce and saw the crowd automatically parting and an eye-catching couple


    walking over.


    The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was noble and elegant.


    Behind the woman there were two matches, each of them shiny and eye-catching.


    When she saw the familiar face, Tiffany''s teeth were gritted.


    Sylvia!


    This bitch was here too.


    And she dressed so beautifully.


    Sylvia and Franklin rarely appeared in public in pairs.


    This seemed to be their first appearance together in the public ce since they announced their


    rtionship as husband and wife.


    So ... As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Eden, the top idol, has lost the limelight to them.


    As soon as they appeared, the atmosphere of the whole venue immediately turned lively.


    After all, Franklin and Sylvia attended together. It meant they truly paid enough respect to those senior


    officials.


    This auction was a must to attend, because the attendees could not only show their loyalty to senior


    officials but also helped the disaster areas.


    Otherwise, the senior officials might have an opinion.


    So ...


    Almost the entire entertainment industry, and all the big names came.


    They had no other choice.


    This was a good opportunity to impress the senior officials.


    The previous ''dress'' incident was known to many people, and there were some who came early having


    no idea.


    After greeting a few partners of Maskelyne Group, Franklin sat down with Sylvia at the table arranged


    by the organizer.


    Paul and Romeo sat in the row behind them, James and Romeo next to each other. Since thest


    incident, James and Romeo had been in a deep friendship.


    Seeing Sylvia, James grinned towards her and waved towards Sylvia, "Sylvia, Sylvia, I''m here."


    Romeo had been feeling guilty since he put Sylvia in dangerst time, and the formerly jovial boy


    seemed a bit shy this time, "Sylvia... Are you okay now?"


    At that time he was punished by his brother kneeling for three days and three nights. His knees were


    swollen, and he could barely get out of bed and walk a weekter.

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    He wanted to go and apologize to Sylvia in person ... But Sylvia was out of the country again.


    Now that he saw Sylvia, he couldn''t help but feel nervous and guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    Even his voice was kept extra low. He didn''t dare to face Sylvia''s disgusted look at him.


    He was afraid that ... his goddess would ignore him forever.


    "Well, in the future, follow James to practice more martial arts. You''re too weak. The training n of


    your family is really not as good as the one I set."


    Sylvia curled her lips and smiled, looking at the two boys with a hint of warmth in her gaze.


    "Mr. Maskelyne."


    Romeo raised his eyes excitedly. Before he could express his excitement, he heard a delicate voice


    calling Franklin .


    Everyone''s eyes traveled toward the source of the sound.


    Tiffany wore a floor-length dress today. The long dress betrayed her delicate waistline and curvy figure.


    She swayed and stood in front of Franklin, smiling gracefully.


    Sylvia''s cold eyes swept a nce at Tiffany. She ''admired'' this woman''s cheekiness.


    Franklin always cold-shouldered her, but when she saw Franklin, she was still able to shamelessly walk


    up to him and say hello.


    This ... This cheekiness was absolutely astounding.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, hello." Tiffany acted as if she had never had any conflicts with Sylvia.


    But Sylvia just gave her a quick nce and ignored her.


    Franklin also did not say a word, long legs folded together, elegant and dominating.


    After all, it was a public asion. Being ignored by this arrogant couple, Tiffany was embarrassed.


    She said dryly, "Mrs. Maskelyne, Mr. Maskelyne, I''m the host today, so at least give me some face, will


    you?"


    She said it with a resigned and whiny voice, as if Franklin and Sylvia had bullied her.


    Franklin lifted his handsome face slightly, "Miss Evans, I thought you had totally lost face when I found


    out you impersonated Sylvia."


    Tiffany impersonated his childhood ymate, which made Franklin sick to his stomach just thinking


    about it.


    He looked at the venue as if implying something, "There are plenty of men here who want to give you


    face."


    The expression on Tiffany''s face became extremely stiff. She didn''t expect Franklin would be so


    disrespectful. If that was the case, then it meant nothing that she had worked so hard to be a


    host.


    She tried so hard just to make Franklin see how good she was.


    She was thinking, and once again she cracked a stiff smile. When was about to speak again, Jenna''s


    voice suddenly came from behind her, "Sylvia, Mr. Maskelyne."


    ''Jenna was really her nemesis. Did she have toe here at this time?'' thought Tiffany.


    Right after that came Brayden''s voice, "Franklin, Auntie Sylvia."


    Auntie Sylvia ...


    After hearing this, the air at the scene immediately became eerie and quiet.


    Franklin, in particr, exuded an unapproachable aura around him.


    Franklin and Brayden were good buddies.


    But Brayden called Franklin''s wife ''auntie'' ...


    Brayden immediately felt a chill in his neck and couldn''t wait to flee away with Jenna.


    But Jenna twisted her ankle, "Let''s sit with them. My feet are a little sore."


    The corners of Brayden''s mouth pulled slightly into a wry smile, "Yeah ..."


    As soon as they sat down, they heard Sylvia''s say faintly, "Brayden,e on, let me introduce you, this


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    is your uncle Franklin."


    Franklin''s handsome face was full of approval, and his dark, deep eyes nced at Sylvia.


    His wife did love him.


    With an inexplicable joy in his eyes, it was a nice feeling to suddenly be his good buddy''s uncle.


    Brayden admitted that he intentionally called Sylvia ''auntie'' in public, just to get at Franklin.


    But he never thought that he would be embarrassed by Sylvia instead.


    To make him call Franklin, his best buddy since childhood, ''uncle''?


    He might as well be beaten death!


    "Nature calls. Excuse me, I''m going to go to the bathroom first," Brayden said, then hurriedly looked at


    Jenna, and escaped.


    Franklin curled his lips into a smile and looked at Sylvia beside him with a fiery gaze , "Honey, you''re


    great."


    She was so protective of him, making him feel warm and sweet.


    He stared at her closely, as if he wanted to sexually punish her.


    Today, she was really beautiful and dazzling.


    She unted her curvy figure with a white dress. The exquisite, diamond earrings on her earlobes were


    extremely elegant, with the long earrings tassel set with countless broken diamonds above.


    Facing Franklin''s fervent eyes, Sylvia lifted her eyes and patted the back of his hand, "Cool down."


    And just then, suddenly ... There was anothermotion at the entrance of the venue.


    Evie yawned and casually looked over, only to see a tall, upright figure with a slender arm in the man''s


    arm. A man and a woman walked towards them.


    After seeing the man and the woman clearly, Evie felt her heart thumping. She did not expect ... She


    did not expect to meet Isaac and Eudora Anto here.


    Isaac was so handsome to be ignored. He was standing in the crowd, with the aura of power, his every


    move noble and elegant.


    He was apanied by Eudora, the beautiful and elegantdy. The two looked so wonderful hand in


    hand.


    Evie''s heart throbbed.


    She was no longer rted to the Anto family, nor was she rted to Isaac.


    Everything had long been drawn to a halt.


    She quickly lowered her eyes, and the moment she raised them again she had well concealed her


    emotions.


    But even so, Jasper was still sensitive to the changes in Evie''s mood.


    What was going on?


    Isaac, who was talking to Eudora, inadvertently looked up and saw Sylvia sitting with Franklin not far


    away, and his heart pounded.


    And behind Sylvia was Evie, who had a lovely face. But her eyes didn''t follow him


    He subconsciously walked over towards the two women.


    Eudora frowned and hurried to follow Issac.


    "Sylvia." The man''s low voice sounded overhead, and Sylvia looked up to see Isaac''s handsome face.


    A smile appeared in her eyes and she stood up, "Issac, you''re here too?"

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    She called this strange man so affectionately and intimately.


    However, Sylvia''s address of him made Issac restore the rationality.


    He suppressed the sharp pang in his heart and reached out to rub the top of Sylvia''s hair dotingly,


    without messing up her hair.


    It was as if he had just seen Evie, "Evie, you didn''t say hello when you saw me?"


    They hadn''t seen each other for months.


    It was as if they were still brother and sister as before, but Evie didn''t even want to give him a look.


    There was no sadness in her, only a sense of powerlessness.


    ''That''s it .... Isaac is not someone you can covet.''


    ''His fianc¨¦e is the youngdy of the Anto family, and they will soon hold the engagement.''


    ''Who are you? You''re just an adopted daughter of the Anto Family.''


    ''A fakedy is in no ce to like Isaac? He is like the phoenix in the sky, and you are a piece of shit on


    the ground.''


    When she appeared calm, she did not notice Isaac''s face had changed.


    "Isaac, long time no see."


    "Eudora, it''s been a long time."


    "Evie, why haven''t youe hometely? Dad and Mom miss you so much!" Eudora smiled gently and


    looked at Evie''s Lori dress, "You still like this style of dress. You look like a child who has not grown up.


    How can you dress like this on such an asion?"


    "If you don''t have any clothes, I can buy some for you. Don''t wear this kind in the future."


    Evie looked at Eudora''s delicate face expressionlessly, "Thank you for your concern, Eudora. I just like


    this kind of cheap stuff. I can''t help it. After all, I''m just a wild child!"


    "Evie? Don''t be so rude. Your sister had good intentions."


    Isaac frowned and looked at Evie with displeasure.


    Same as always ...


    He always felt that Eudora was the best one.


    Evie''s heart was chilled to the bone.


    "Isaac ... My stomach suddenly feels a bit ufortable." At the moment when Isaac''s eyes were fixed


    on Evie, Eudora suddenly covered her belly with one hand, as if she was very weak.


    "Eudora? Are you not feeling well? Sit down."


    Isaac stopped looking at Evie, and all his attention went to Eudora. Then he heard Eudora''s coquettish


    voice, "Maybe ... It''s our baby kicking me."


    She spoke not too loudly, but enough for everyone around to hear her clearly.


    Evie clearly didn''t want to pay attention to Isaac or Eudora.


    But ... Eudora''s words just upied her mind.


    She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Eudora and Isaac with a hint of jealousy in her eyes.


    Eudora gently nestled in Isaac''s arms. When she saw Evie''s gaze, the delicate and very weak look


    faded from her face but shot a provocative look at Evie.


    Isaac was embracing Eudora in his arms, so that Eudora could sitfortably.


    He didn''t pay attention to the tensions between the two sisters.


    Evie watched them hug each other tightly and resisted the urge to pull them away.


    Then she turned her head and stopped looking at this disgusting scene.


    She was no longer the girl who always ran after Eudora and Isaac.


    She would not do anything to tarnish her reputation in such a public ce.


    Especially ... She was now the CFO of Royal Gxy Hotel and she had the boss behind her.


    The boss and Isaac were in a very good rtionship.


    It was not worth to lose face for Eudora, a hypocritical woman.


    But before she could say anything, she heard Sylvia, who was not far away, ring at Eudora and


    sneering, "How hypocritical and disgusting."


    It was so hard to tolerate Eudora, that disgusting woman. Eudora looked at Sylvia and said in a vicious


    voice, "Who are you calling disgusting?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sylvia was not bothered with her, but Eudora suddenly pushed Isaac away from her and rushed to Evie


    to p her with her hand.


    "What do you want? My boss can scold whoever she wants, so who are you toe over and hit me?"


    Her wrist was caught in mid-air by Evie and thrown away, Eudora was instantly made to take several


    steps backwards.


    The noise on this side instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Everyone looked in shock at Eudora''s indecent appearance.


    "I heard that Eudora, the youngdy, was not in very good health and had been relying on Evie''s blood


    to continue her life."


    "Holy shit, I heard Evie was taken back from an orphanage to serve as a blood tank for Eudora."


    "Gee, Evie is a little too pathetic."


    "But Evie is so gifted. Haven''t you seen trending topics about her? She''s very strong. She''s a martial


    arts master and a good shooter, and she''s a champion, so it''s okay to draw a little blood from her,


    right?"


    "Am I the only one whose concern is that Eudora is even pregnant?"


    "She''s carrying Mr. Carr''s baby?"


    When she heard the whispers around her, Eudora''s face went white for a moment, and she was


    furious.


    She couldn''t wait to p Evie, the bitch.


    Isaac saw Evie push Eudora so hard just now. He somehow felt furious.


    Especially seeing Evie''s long face, he felt so ufortable.


    And now he just found the Anto sisters so annoying, not at all as sweet as Sylvia.


    When he thought of what Sylvia had just said, he was embarrassed.


    But the Anto Family was somewhat useful to him, so he to pretend to be nice with Eudora.


    He said to Evie while holding Eudora''s waist with one hand, "Can''t you be gentle with your sister when


    she''s pregnant? Evie, you''re not a child anymore."


    Evie was jealous as she watched them stick together.


    But even at such a time, she would not choose to bow down!


    She looked at Eudora with a cold face, "Eudora, since you''re pregnant, you have to protect the child in


    your belly properly. Don''t think you have a talisman just because you''re pregnant. I''m not the one who


    knocked you up, so why are you taking it out on? Next time if you provoke me like that again, maybe I


    will really kill the bastard in your belly."


    Eudora looked at Isaac with a resentful and aggrieved face, her eyes in tears, her voice so whiny that


    listeners wanted to cut her to death.


    "Isaac, my stomach hurts ... Evie has gone so far to call your baby a bastard ..."


    ''Isn''t it just a bastard?''


    A touch of sarcasm shed into Issac''s eyes.


    ''You? You''re not worthy to give birth to my baby?''


    But he still pretended to look concerned and slowly put his big hand on Eudora''s belly, "Let me


    massage your belly."


    Sylvia found the image in front of her eyes really an eyesore. ''Since when did Isaac have such a bad


    vision to stay with a woman like Eudora?''


    Isaac was like a brother to Sylvia. He had always taken good care of her, and she had always


    respected Isaac.


    There was an inexplicable sense of distance along with respect.


    What exactly this feeling was, Sylvia could not tell.


    She sometimes disliked the way Isaac looked at her, like a hunter who fixated on his prey.

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    But when she had a close look, she would find his eyes were very gentle again.


    She often wondered if she was feeling wrong.


    Sylvia was relieved to see him being with Eudora now.


    Evie obviously likes Isaac, but a young girl like Evie could never take control of a man like Isaac.


    Though Eudora was with him now, maybe one day she would be dumped...


    Isaac was definitely not as elegant and charming and gentle as he appeared to be.


    He was cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest thing Sylvia wanted was for Evie to get hurt in any way.


    After seeing Isaac, Franklin felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    This man was too dangerous and his aura was too cold.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and hold Sylvia''s hand.


    ''Isaac ... You finally showed up.''


    Evie felt her eyes sting after seeing Isaac and Eudora being intimate.


    It hurt so much.


    She thought the pain must have stopped after a long time.


    But seeing this scene, she still felt so painful.


    Especially ... the man she had liked since childhood always looked at her with discontent.


    She was in so much pain she almost lost her senses.


    She stopped looking at Isaac, leaving the two with a stubborn and straight back.


    Isaac''s hand was still on Eudora''s belly, but he couldn''t help but frown as he watched Evie''s back.


    ''This girl is really getting out of line.''


    Jasper watched the whole farce.


    He swallowed, his intuition telling him that Evie seemed to like Isaac, this terrible man?


    What a bad taste. Isaac was a ruthless man. Those who approached him would die faster!


    No, he must persuade Evie to not like that kind of man!


    He approached Evie and whispered in her ear, his voice soft, "Evie, I''m telling you, Isaac is not a good


    man. Don''t be fooled by his good-looking face."


    Evie was wordless.


    ''What the hell? Is this man going to start nagging again?''


    ''Sure enough ... Jasper''s voice rang again, "He often changed girlfriend, change women simply like


    clothes, his bed partner countless ... The hell knows if he has any hidden illnesses ..."


    Evie stared at Jasper as if she had seen a ghost.


    She found ... herself sickened by Jasper''s words.


    But there was one thing she must make it clear, "I grew up with him. He''s my neighbors. I know very


    well how many women he has dated. He has always respected himself. Those are all rumors."


    Jasper was speechless!


    Sylvia lookedzily at Isaac and Eudora, and then at Evie and Jasper.


    "What is it so good about Anto Family?"


    She always felt that the rtionship between Eudora and Isaac was not so simple ...


    The entire auction field was very wide, upying the entire floor of the hotel.


    Overhead was arge crystal chandelier that shone like starlight.


    The floor was all covered with eye-catching red carpet, which was soft to step on.


    The tables and chairs seats were extremely neatly arranged, while the auction table was most brightly


    lit.


    The banner that was pulled out on the red curtain behind the auction table shone more and more


    conspicuously.


    Everyone gathered in small groups and talked in whispers, and the whole atmosphere of the venue


    was harmonious.


    Except the air around Sylvia...


    Isaac and Eudora were abnormally intimate.


    Sylvia always felt that Isaac would not be the kind of man who would put all his reason and emotions


    into a woman.


    She knew best how cruel this man was.


    Franklin found Sylvia''s attention on Isaac, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm clutched Sylvia''s


    hand dominantly, "Am I not handsome?"


    Sylvia was wordless.


    The childish side of this man appeared again.


    Franklin acted like a three-year-old child.


    She couldn''t even look at a man that was like her brother?


    She was helpless and amused, "You are the most handsome in the world."


    Isaac was feeding Eudora''s milk with his hand, and when he heard Sylvia''s bantering voice, he paused


    for a moment, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    But soon, his face returned to gentleness, "Drink slowly, no one will take it from you."


    Eudora snuggled happily in his arms, "Isaac ... You''re so good to me."


    It was really an eyesore.


    Evie could no longer stand it.


    What the hell?


    Why was Eudora so hypocritical.


    ''Isaac, are you blind? Can''t you see her fake it at all?''


    Eudora was just an Angelic bitch. Well, Evie decided to just ignore Isaac and Eudora.


    She took a deep breath and decided to go to the bathroom to get some air.


    If she stayed here any longer, she was afraid she would throw up her overnight meal.


    She crossed the long hallway and was about to turn into the bathroom and pull out a cigarette to lighten


    the mood.


    However ... a long, strong palm suddenly stretched out behind her and suddenly snatched away the


    cigarette she had just lit from her lips.


    Evie raised her eyes in surprise, too shocked to speak.


    But then, her face changed, her smile polite and detached, "Isaac, why are you grabbing my


    cigarettes?"


    Isaac approached step by step, his aura overwhelming, "Evie, why are you so cold to me?"


    Evie suddenly did not cling to him like before, so he did not feel veryfortable.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    Evie took steps backwards, feeling tired of faking a smile, and just then a chill ran down her back and


    she found herself against the wall.


    The coldness hit her and she was instantly awake.


    Why should she be afraid of him?


    Why? She didn''t do anything wrong to this man.


    She tilted her head, two pigtails wiggled, "I am not cold to you. You have a fiancee now. It''s not good


    for me to follow you again like before, right? I have to avoid suspicion. Otherwise ... My father, my


    mother, and my sister would wanna kill me."


    Isaac''s lips are slightly curled. He reached out arge hand, propped it against the wall, leaning down


    slightly, staring at her in silence.


    Evie''s breath held momentarily, but she didn''t want to appear too weak.


    She forced herposure and stared at the man. Even if her aura was not as strong as his, she did


    not want to lose.


    The man''s eyes simply made a person feel a great sense of oppression. Evie quietly shrank in ce.


    After a while, she finally tilted her head, but her voice was still indifferent, "Isaac, I admit, I liked you


    when I was young. But you don''t like me. ... So I won''t like you anymore. You left your fiancee and


    came to me, what do you want?"


    Looking at the young girl in front of him open and close her small red lips, Isaac only wanted to kiss her


    hard.


    He was suddenly very sick of hearing any hard wordsing out of her mouth.


    He leaned down, to kiss the young girl''s red lips!


    Just then, from behind arge palm fiercely reached over and tugged hard.


    Isaac was thrown off guard, and by the time he had stabilized himself, he found a man standing in front


    of Evie, blocking his view.


    "The master of the Howlett family. Are you tired of being Franklin''spdog?" Isaac tugged at his lips


    and stared at Jasper in front of him with a sinister, evil look.


    Jasper''s usually gentle face showed anger, "Mr. Carr, it''s not appropriate to flirt with other girls when


    you have a fiancee, right?"


    "Jasper , who do you think you are? Who are you to lecture me here?" Isaac''s icy gaze swept over


    Jasper, and he said to Evie, "Come here!"


    Evie in a Loli dress stubbornly stood behind Jasper, her eyes stubbornly indifferent, "Isaac, my boss


    and I treat you like brothers. When you show me some respect like what you do to my boss, you are


    worthy of me taking you for a brother."


    Evie finished with a glint of determination in her eyes, as if she had suddenly made up her mind.


    Her soft small hand fiercely sped Jasper''s hot palm, "And, this is my boyfriend! In the future ...


    Please live well with my sister."


    Boyfriend?


    Isaac''s eyes sharpened and his heart ignited with anger.


    "Good for you, picking the Howlett."


    Jasper also stared at Evie with some shock. His body stiffened as he stared down at therge palm


    that was held tightly in the girl''s hand.


    His heart was racing and pounding - This was the first time a girl had taken the initiative to hold his


    hand.


    The grip was so tight and firm.


    His mind went nk for a moment.


    He was surprised when Evie suddenly stood on her tiptoes beside him and nted a kiss on his cheek.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    She gave Isaac a provocative look, but clearly she was talking to Jasper.


    Isaac restrained himself from wanting to strangle Evie in front of him, watching Evie and Jasper walk


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    hand in hand away from his sight.


    "Evie, what a misbehavior!"


    He didn''t know if he was saying it to himself or venting ... He stood in ce for a while before he turned


    to leave.


    Evie held Jasper''s hand and walked around the corner before she let go and let out a long breath as


    her body was pressed against the wall.


    Her forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat, and her hands were sweating from the tension.


    Jasper looked at his suddenly empty palm, and vaguely felt a little empty.


    "Just now you were deliberately enraging Mr. Carr, right? It''s okay, I know ... I''m willing to be your cat''s


    pawn."


    His words immediately relieved the awkward atmosphere between him and Evie.


    Evie straightened up and looked at him fixedly, then lowered her eyes, long eyshes covering her


    watery eyes, also hiding the despondency in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry I used you earlier."


    She couldn''t help but take a few more steps back, trying to create some distance between her and


    Jasper.


    Since she retreated too quickly, her ankle sprained, but fortunately, Jasper was quick to grab her wrist.


    He help stabilize her.


    Evie quickly subconsciously shook off Jasper''s hand, "Sorry ... I, I didn''t mean to fall down."


    "You can do whatever you want in front of me ... No need to say sorry. You''re just too nervous. That''s


    why ... you almost fell down."


    Jasper looked at her gently, "You are still young, girl. You''ll meet some scumbags. Mr. Carr already has


    a fiancee. It is right for you to draw a line with him. You were very brave just now."


    Evie''s pupils shrank and she looked at Jasper incredulously. The man reached out and pinned the hair


    falling from her cheeks behind her ears, with a hint of inexplicable tenderness between his eyebrows,


    "As long as you need me, you can call me for help whenever you want."


    There was amazement in Evie''s moist eyes. It was a very simple sentence, but from Jasper''s mouth, it


    was with a touch of inexplicable dominance and tenderness.


    It made her heart miss a beat.


    "No ... It''s not necessary."


    Jasper stared at her for a while and Evie couldn''t help blushing, "What are you staring at me for?"


    "You''re cute." Jasper said in one word.


    "You''re bored!" Evie frowned and pushed the man away and headed inside the auction hall, but she


    couldn''t help but have her ears turn pink.


    Evie had just reached the entrance of the venue when the elevator door next to her was opened and a


    middle-aged couple dressed very elegantly stepped out from inside.


    "Brayden, is that you?"


    Suddenly the middle-aged noblewoman called out in a trembling voice to Jasper behind her, and Evie


    couldn''t help but turn around and look.


    The middle-aged noblewoman looked extremely beautiful and elegant. Seeing Jasper behind Evie, her


    eyes were filled with shock and longing.


    She walked quickly towards Jasper, "Brayden, how have you been? You ... When are youing


    home?"


    But before her hand touched Jasper, it was dodged by Jasper, and the man spoke expressionlessly,


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Howlett, I have something to do, excuse me."


    After saying that, he took Evie''s arm and walked inside.


    Evie was confused.


    If she was not mistaken, the couple just now was Mr. and Mrs. Howlett?


    The Urgford Howlett family enjoyed a high status in Larro.


    Mrs. Howlett looked at Jasper''s back and resignedly said to Geoff Howlett beside her, "Honey, let''s go


    in."


    Geoff sighed, "Brayden can''t ept me yet."


    "As time passes, he will," Mrs. Howlett said, and walked with Geoff in the direction of the venue.


    There were still a few minutes to go before the auction started.


    All the guests were almost all seated. Tiffany came in a floor-length gown, holding a white microphone


    in her hand, looking at the guests in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She slowly walked to the auction stage, then looked down at her hand card, and only after reading it


    did she keep a decent smile and look at all the guest.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    When she saw Sylvia and Franklin sitting side by side, the smile on her face became stiff and her eyes


    fell on Sylvia involuntarily.


    Sylvia just felt a bad eye on her. She looked up and saw Tiffany standing on the stage.


    But soon, Tiffany had hidden negative emotions, with an elegant smile on her lips. "I am honored to be


    the host of this charity auction today. Next, let''s see who are the guests present."


    "Franklin, President of Maskelyne Group and SouthStar Airlines. Mr. Davis, Chairman of Crown Techs


    Group. Zak, the best actor. rk Wilson, President of Wilson Group. Isaac, President of Carr Group.


    Paul, President of Kennedy Group."


    Tiffany was the youngdy of the Evans family, so she attended such asions many times.


    Although it was the first time to be a host, but she was not timid.


    She spoke elegantly and clearly.


    Looked she was well done.


    Next, she introduced the auction process, and then she began to invite Miss Manners to the stage to


    disy those items put up for auction.


    The first one was a very old antique auctioned by Adriel Davis, Chairman of Crown Techs .


    The collection value was very good.


    So as soon as it was disyed, many business tycoons present scrambled for it.


    Someone soon paid five million for it.


    Next was a diamond ne, which was also auctioned off very soon.


    Then there was a vase. Many people bade on it, and finally Mrs. Howlett paid 6 million for it. She liked


    this kind of beautiful porcin.


    Geoff nced at Jasper, who was not far away, and realized that he and his wife couldn''t get Jasper''s


    attention whatever they did.


    He stared fixedly at the stage.


    It seemed that she looked extremely serious.


    Sylvia felt a little bit bored. But since all the money raised in this auction would be donated to the


    disaster area, she needed to auction something off.


    As the time passed, many lots were sold.


    When drowsiness overwhelmed Sylvia, a set of handwritten manuscripts of a very famous author was


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    disyed.


    She instantly came to life.


    This kind of thing was no use for many people. People preferred to collect antiques, antique paintings,


    jewelry, diamond, jade, etc.


    The handwritten manuscript was not very interesting.


    "The starting price of this handwritten manuscript is half a million."


    Tiffany said elegantly, and as soon as her words left her mouth, Sylvia raised her card, "One million."


    Everyone looked at her in shock. It was just a handwritten manuscript. In the eyes of these people, it


    was just a worthless book.


    But Sylvia raised the price by half a million dors once she offered the price?


    Was there any mistake?


    "Honey, it this handwritten manuscript worth a lot?" Franklin knitted his brow.


    And those who were not interested in this handwritten manuscript before became interested in it since


    Master Keturah directly added 500, 000.


    It seemed to be something good. The thing Master Keturah appreciated must be really good!


    So Sylvia watched as the price of this handwritten manuscript, which hadn''t received much attention


    before, soon reaching three million.


    Then it was four million, five million ...


    Sylvia was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    ''What''s wrong with these people? What''s the point of fighting with her for this book? It''s just a book!''


    She sighed and simply put down the card, "Impressed. I lose. These people are too rich."


    Tiffany saw Sylvia give up and couldn''t help but say with sarcasm, "Miss Maskelyne, this is a unique


    handwritten manuscript. Are you sure you don''t want it? Or is ... Mr. Maskelyne unwilling to pay for


    you?"


    Her implication was clear: Franklin doesn''t spoil you that much. It''s just a book. You want it, but Franklin


    doesn''t offer a price to buy it for you. Just a few million.


    Sylvia wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, not going to pay attention to Tiffany.


    She didn''t bother to sink to Tiffany''s level.


    The guests couldn''t help but start whispering because of Tiffany''s words.


    "It''s not appropriate for the daughter of Evans family to speak ill of guests in this way, is it?"


    "Whether Sylvia wants it has nothing to do with her."


    Tiffany looked at the guests and instantly sobered up before realizing that she had spoken a bit


    presumptuously.


    A trace of grievance surfaced under her eyes. She looked like she was thinking for others but was


    misunderstood instead. "Miss Andrews, I am too worried about you. It''s not easy for you to fancy


    something, but it''s bought by someone else."


    Sylvia lifted her eyes slightly without any extra expression.


    Franklin, who was ck-suited, spoke in a cold voice, "Miss Evans, just mind your own business."


    The guests couldn''t help but sigh for a while.


    Tsk-


    Tiffany was really embarrassed.


    The way he protected his wife made the hearts of many women present pound.


    Tiffany''s carefully painted eyes traveled sadly and jealously between Franklin and Sylvia.


    The handwritten manuscript was eventually auctioned off by a wealthy businessman.


    Tiffany originally wanted to put her lot in the finale, because she thought it was worth a lot of money.


    But at this moment ... She felt she had to use it to get back the spotlight.


    She liked the feeling of standing on high and being looked up to by everyone.


    Why should Sylvia steal the attention of everyone after she stole Franklin?


    She smiled slightly, as if she wasn''t upset by Franklin''s words.


    Acting still elegantly, she said "Ladies and gentlemen, the following lot is my private collection."


    "Please have Miss Mannerse on stage."


    Hearing it, Miss Manners froze and hurriedly changed the tray in her hand to Tiffany''s lot. ''What''s the


    problem with this woman? I thought the next one was a vase. How did it be her lot?''


    But Miss Manners couldn''t think much before rushing to the stage.


    Sylvia wasn''t interested in what Tiffany''s lot was.


    But as the guests around her let out a gasp, she frowned and looked at the stage, only to see the tray


    right in the middle.


    Inside a ck velvet box, a rubyy quietly.


    The ruby was illuminated by the light, emitting a soft haze of light, appearing more and more crystal


    clear.


    A master gemologist on the scene couldn''t help but exim, "This ruby is rare in the world, especially


    because there is a leaf carved behind the ruby! The green leaf coupled with the red stone. It''s a jewel


    of rare top quality!"


    Tiffany''s face shed with a hint of smugness, but she forced herself to y it cool and slowly said,


    "This is a ruby that my Evans family has treasured for many years. It is worth a lot of money. The


    starting price is five million."


    This time she must steal the show at the auction.


    It was just a ruby, and Grandpa always took it as a treasure.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    And Neve paled at the sight of the ruby!


    ''What''s wrong with Tiffany? That ruby belongs to Monica. How can she auction it?''


    ''If the old Evans knew about it, Tiffany and I would be doomed.''


    Neve stared at Tiffany with anxiety. Tiffany had promised her that she would return the ruby.


    Why was it at the auction?


    She was so anxious that her throat hurt, but now that the ruby was on the auction table, it was toote


    for her to stop it.


    Why was Tiffany getting more and more out of line? Even this kind of thing could be done by her.


    re, who had just stepped into the venue, saw the ruby on the stage, his pupils instantly shrank, and


    he stared incredulously at the ruby on the stage, which was ... If he was right, it was ... He must get it!


    For the first time in his life, the man who was always gentle and elegant shouted loudly in public without


    regard to his image, "Ten million!"


    "Ten million?"


    "Five million was added directly?"


    "The Hipps family is really rich."


    "Holy shit? What''s the deal with Master re?"


    Sk and Tammy, who were following re, stared at the ruby with shock in their eyes. $10 million!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Buy a broken ruby?


    re was crazy, right?


    "re ... That, that''s $10 million. Are you sure you want to buy it? Isn''t it just a ruby ..."


    Sk wanted to pretend to be generous with the Hipps family''s money. How could re use all the


    money to buy this ruby?


    Wouldn''t it be a shame for her to buy nothing at the auction?


    She hurriedly stammered to persuade re .


    Tammy, receiving a suggestive look from her mother, also hurriedly said, "Yes, Uncle, we can use the


    money for something more meaningful."


    re got annoyed when he heard the mother and daughter nagging around him.


    He directly ignored them and took a big step onto the auction stage. He looked at the ruby up close, the


    familiar feeling, the familiar shape, the familiar leaf carving.


    It was the ruby only the offspring of the Hipps family deserved to own. And in his generation, only he


    and his sister could own it.


    He had one piece, and the other piece went missing along with his sister''s disappearance that year.


    And now it was here ...


    And Sk, that stupid woman, said it was not worth $10 million.


    What did she know!


    Tiffany was also shocked, not expecting this ruby to be so valuable, "Mr. Hipps ... Are you sure?"


    "Ten million." re''s voice was determined.


    "10 million once, 10 million twice, 10 million ..."


    Just as Tiffany''s voice was about to fall, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "Eleven million."


    It was Sylvia!


    The bigwigs on the scene felt that the ruby was not quite worth $10 million.


    The ruby was so small, just as the size of a small seal. It was worth a few million at most.


    As Sylvia''s voice rang out, another low male voice rang out, "Twelve million."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows at Isaac, "Isaac, is it good to snatch it from me?"


    "Sylvia, I want that ruby too, to see if it''s worth a lot." Isaac smiled softly at her, "Anything that interests


    Sylvia must be good, right?"


    Sylvia''s eyes were sullen a little bit, but she soonughed, "Yes! This ruby just looked familiar to me,


    but I couldn''t remember where I''d seen it before. So I just wanted to find it out to satisfy curiosity."


    "Since you''re not interested, why don''t you give it to me?" Isaac''s handsome face was full of gentle


    smiles.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and casually dropped the card in her hand, "Of course."


    Her almond eyes drifted to re not far away, the man in a white, tailored suit, handsome and elegant.


    The piano prince who came out of the manga.


    re looked deeply in her and Isaac''s direction, then raised his card again "Fifteen million."


    Three million was added directly.


    This ... The price increase was shocking.


    Isaac''s eyes were cold, "Mr. Hipps, do you want that ruby so badly?"


    "Mr. Carr, I happen to love this ruby to bits." re spoke with an expressionless face and a hint of


    irrelevant determination in her tone.


    Sk''s mouth twitched, "re ... What''s so great about this ruby? Why can''t I see it?"


    "You don''t even know about something special about this ruby?" re''s eyes swept up to her, "It


    seems you don''t know the Hipps family thoroughly enough."


    The more Sk acted like she didn''t know about the ruby, the more disgusted re became.


    He was now almost 100% sure that Sk was definitely not the Hipps.


    This woman, not only impersonated her sister, enjoying the fortune in Maple Castle, but also disgraced


    the Hipps family everywhere.


    This ruby was his sister''s belongings, and if Sk were his sister, she would recognize it. Since this


    ruby had been worn since childhood, how could Sk not recognize it?


    The fact that she didn''t recognize it could only mean one thing.


    That was, she was not at all the lost youngdy of the Hipps family.


    She was also not his sister.


    "Uncle, it''s not quite worth it to spend such a big price on a ruby, right? If Grandma finds out, will she be


    angry?"


    Tammy also looked at re with concern.


    re was annoyed as he listened to the voices of these two stupid women.


    Then he heard Isaac''s low, cold voice again, "Sixteen million."


    He looked at the ruby on top of the auction table with a cold face, a strong aura diffused from him, and


    he looked elegant and powerful.


    Eudora looked at Issac with obsession. The legendary Mr. Carr was her fianc¨¦, and her heart pounded


    whenever she thought of this.


    "Twenty million."


    re spoke directly and coldly, very annoyed with Isaac for barging out and grabbing the ruby from


    him.


    This ruby was vital to the Hipps, but to others, it was just a ruby.


    It was much less valuable than the antiques and such.


    Everyone stared at re in shock, $20 million for a ruby?


    Mr. Hipps was not crazy, right?


    They rushed to see the other man, Isaac. Would he continue to add?


    Almost everyone stared at him, but saw the man suddenlyugh out elegantly and lowly.


    "I heard that ... the offspring of the Hipps family have a ruby with them. Mr. Hipps, you want to buy it so


    badly. Is it because its owner is the youngdy of Hipps family who was once lost?"


    Once this statement was made, everyone in the room was instantly stunned.


    So the ruby was originally owned by the Hipps family?

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    That was the reason re had to buy it?


    When she heard Isaac''s words, Sk snapped out of her shock, her face froze, and she stared


    incredulously at the ruby, which was crystal clear in the light.


    Her face was white inch by inch and her heart was pounding.


    No ... No, how could that ruby be the property of Hipps family? It belonged to the youngdy of Hipps


    family? How was that possible?


    No ... Impossible!


    Isaac must have been wrong.


    Tammy was also stunned that her mother didn''t know about the ruby. What did that mean? Did it mean


    that her mother was not the youngdy of Hipps family?


    A terrible thought crept into her mind.


    Could ... her mother be an impostor?


    That meant that her mother was not the youngdy of Hipps family?


    No, definitely not.


    Tammy looked at Sk with a pale face, biting her lower lip.


    Everyone in the room was staring at re, trying to get the truth out of him, to know where the ruby


    came from.


    Tiffany never thought that a ruby would be auctioned for $20 million.


    What was the secret on Monica?


    Mr. Carr said that the ruby was a ruby that only the Hipps family deserved to have ...


    But Monica was clearly one of the Evans family.


    This ...


    Tiffany stood on the auction stage with her head in a tizzy.


    Her mind went nk, almost forgetting exactly where she was and what she was doing.


    She didn''te to life until Neve rushed up to the stage, grabbed the ruby and said with a pale face,


    "We''re not auctioning off this ruby."


    re frowned and stared at her closely, "All the lots are signed on, and you regret auctioning it now?"


    "It''s not for sale. She stole this ruby from her grandfather for fun, and it cannot be sold ..."


    Neve grasped the ruby in his hand, his face looking terrible.


    "Mr. Hipps, this ruby means everything to the old Evans... You can''t buy it. You can''t buy it."


    "The rules of the auction are not up to you Evans family." re reached out and grabbed the ruby from


    Neve''s hand, then stared fixedly at her, "Calling once; Calling twice; Sold!"


    "No one offers a higher price. It''s mine." A hint of dominance surfaced on re''s ever gentle face as he


    held the ruby in his palm, and before he could survey the ruby, Neve lunged towards him, trying to


    snatch it again.


    re stepped back and dodged her.


    Neve lunged, her eyes red, "It doesn''t matter if it belonged to your Hipps family or not before, but now it


    belongs to the Evans family. Mr. Hipps, please return it."


    re swept her up with a mocking nce, took out a bank card directly, and swiped it to pay the ruby.


    Neve and Tiffany just watched him spend $20 million!


    "Now that I''ve paid for it, it''s mine!" re smiled coldly, "I just want to know now why this ruby ended


    up in your Evans family. Think you deserve it?"


    The Hipps family had always done things in a low-profile manner, and this was the first time that re,


    as the heir, had humiliated another family so emotionally in public.


    Instantly everyone felt it was an eye-opening experience. Master re would also be so excited.


    It seemed that this ruby really had an unusual origin.


    "Why are our Evans not worthy of it? re, don''t be too far."


    Neve growled angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly!


    An old and frail voice rang out from the entrance of the auction hall.


    Everyone could not help but look over towards the door, only to see the old Evans wearing a gray suit


    and being helped by the housekeeper, towards the auction stage.


    Seeing the old Evans suddenly appear, Tiffany instantly went pale.


    "Grandpa ..."


    She just took two steps forward, ready to meet them.


    The old Evans raised his hand and pped her, causing her face to tilt to the side.


    A trace of blood seeped from the corner of her lips, Tiffany looking wretched.


    Tiffany reached up in humiliation and covered her face, "Grandpa ... You ..."


    She looked at the old Evans with tears in her eyes and an incredible glint in her eyes.


    She only felt a hot pain in her face. She was pped by the old Evans in front of so many bigwigs. She


    really wished the floor would open up and swallow her.


    As soon as Neve saw her daughter being beaten, she anxiously held Tiffany who was trembling, then


    looked angrily at the old Evans, "Dad, let''s talk properly. How can you hit Tiffany?"


    "Look what a good daughter you''ve raised!" the old Evans yelled in anger, "This ruby is Monica''s


    personal belongings. I have been carefully treasured it. I thought that I would return it to Sylvia after my


    death. How dare you steal this ruby and put it up for auction!"


    "You are so justified in stealing from others. How despicable you are! I don''t have children like you in


    the Evans family!"


    The old Evans was so angry that his chest rose and fell, and he was so furious that he could not wait to


    strangle Tiffany on the spot.


    "Monica, the owner of this ruby is Monica?" re stared at the old Evans in shock, "Is Monica the


    daughter of the Evans family that amazed the whole Larro back then?"


    Hearing this name, many of the bigwigs in the audience all widened their eyes in shock.


    The Evans family had a talented young daughter called Monica, who was famous in Larro ... But then


    she disappeared, and then ... they heard that she died.


    Since then, the name Monica had never been mentioned in Larro.


    Now she was suddenly mentioned. Some older could not help but begin to reminisce, "Back then,


    Monica is stunningly perfect. She''s not only beautiful and elegant, but has a great talent in the piano,


    chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "The entire building of Crown Techs Group was designed for us by Miss Monica back then. The interior


    was also designed by Miss Monica. She ... is really a genius!"


    Adriel couldn''t help but sigh, it was a pity she was gone so young!


    The Evans family was thriving thanks to Monica!


    Only Sylvia sat silently in her seat, her calm face betrayed a touch of pallor.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her mother''s kind face came into her mind.


    She sat there, but it was as if everything around her was far away from her, her eyes and heart were


    upied by her mother''s face.


    Suddenly, a warm hand took hold of her cold hand, and the man''s maic familiar voice rang out with


    concern, "Why is your hand so cold?"


    She woke up like a dream and took a deep breath, "It''s nothing. I just miss my mother a little."


    At this time, the old Evans looked at re with an apologetic face after scolding Neve and Tiffany. "Mr.


    Hipps, this ruby is my youngest daughter''s relic. I hope you can return it to me."

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    "I paid $20 million, and besides, the ruby was auctioned off by your Evans family to the bidder, and I


    was the one who paid the high price." re rejected the old Evans outright to make him realize the


    reality.


    "Mr. Hipps, You paid $20 million for it, and I''ll pay another $20 million to buy it back from you, is that


    okay?"


    The old Evans said in a pleading tone.


    All the guests looked at this scene. It seemed that the old Evans really loved Monica!


    It was just that the Evans family had been going downhill since Monica disappeared.


    Tiffany''s performance tonight was really a disgrace. The old Evans should be pissed off.


    The Evans family had such a child like Tiffany. No wonder it went downhill.


    The old Evans gazed anxiously at re, and Tiffany and Neve stared nervously at re''s handsome,


    calm face.


    But Sk was in a panic. She never thought that Monica, that bitch, would have hidden a ruby, a ruby


    that belonged to the Hipps family.


    If she had known there was one, she should have gotten the ruby long ago.


    She wouldn''t be in such a passive position now.


    re was suspicious of her now...


    She forced herself to walk up to re and said with a stiff smile, "re, maybe this ruby is a fake one


    or ... not the one from our Hipps family. I just remembered, I had a ruby when I was a kid, and then I


    lost it."


    "This ruby was not picked up by thatdy from the Evans family, was it?" Tammy heard Sk''s words


    and immediately reacted, echoing Tammy.


    As if the ruby belonged to Sk.


    The old Evans was so furious and red at them. "What nonsense are you talking about? Ms. Watts,


    you are in your 40s. How can you talk like that? I''m telling you, this ruby is the personal possession of


    Monica, the youngest daughter of my Evans family! She has had it with her since she was a child."


    "As to why Mr. Hipps had to say that this ruby came from your Hipps family, I''m not sure!"


    "But it is indeed my daughter''s relic!"


    The old Evans spoke word by word. His voice was not very loud, but enough for all present to hear him


    clearly.


    Sk''s face was white and livid. She was just so embarrassed, but she really didn''t want to be kicked


    out of the Hipps family, nor did she want the Hipps family to suspect her identity.


    With a heart in her throat, she tolerated the humiliation and said, "Sorry, the old Mr. Evans, I had a ruby


    when I was a child. Maybe I was wrong. After all, the shapes and colors of those two rubies are quite


    simr."


    She tried to get some face back.


    But ...


    re, however, looked down at the ruby in his palm, which was crystal clear and almost wless.


    In particr, that leaf shape was particrly eye-catching.


    "This is the Hipps family''s ruby, and I don''t know why it''s in the custody of the Evans family to this day,


    but it does belong to the Hipps family."


    re took a deep breath and said politely to the old Evans, "Although it is owned by your daughter, I


    do not intend to return it to you. Nor do I intend to sell it to you. If it really is the most valuable relic, it


    should be kept well."


    re gripped the ruby tightly and continued.


    "However ... It was put up for auction in a very disrespectful manner. It was your Evans family that


    auctioned it off first and I bought it."


    "So, old Mr. Evans, this ruby, I won''t return it to you."


    The old Evans'' face went white for a while, and he didn''t expect re to be a tough cookie.


    His eyes were ck for a while, and his voice was trembling, "I ... I am begging you, OK? Sylvia has


    never seen it ... I originally wanted to give it to Sylvia!"


    "Sylvia?" re looked a little surprised, "What does this have to do with Miss Andrews?"


    "Monica is my little girl. She''s Sylvia''s real mother!"


    The old Evans almost shed tears. "It''s her mother''s relic. She has yet to see it. Mr. Hipps, since you are


    determined not to return it to our Evans family, I have a request for you to grant me.""


    "What''s it? Whatever I can do." re was also a bit moved, but no matter where the ruby actually


    came from, he was 100% sure that it was the Hipps family''s ruby.


    He didn''t know how it got into the hands of the Evans family.


    "I hoped Sylvia could take a look at it before you put it away. Is that okay?" the old Evans looked


    humble, almost imploring.


    Seeing an old man like that, re was a bit moved.


    re was not a hard-hearted person. Hispassion was aroused.


    He walked up to Sylvia''s face, "Miss Andrews... Since your grandfather said so, I''ll let you take a look


    at it."


    Sylvia had been sitting on the seat. Relics ... her mother''s relics.


    She heard the argument between the old Evans and re and Sk''s weak statement.


    She heard the chatter of everyone around her, and she looked at the eyes that gathered on her.


    She looked down at therge palm in front of her. In therge palm, a red rubyy quietly.


    The ruby emitted warm glow, like the loving gaze of her mother.


    She had not had such a nk mind for a long time, but at this time ... She couldn''t help but stretch out


    her fingers and pick up the ruby, clutching it tightly in her hand as if she were holding her mother''s


    hand.


    Her eyes were moist.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Mom ... Is this the most personal thing you''ve ever had?''


    ''Does it still have your residual warmth on it?''


    But ... She knew toote. If she had known it at the auction, she would not give it to re.


    She raised her eyes, her clear almond eyes firmly fixed on re''s eyes, "Mr. Hipps, sell it to me, no


    matter how much you want. 100 million? 200 million? It''s all right. Whatever you ask."


    The woman''s clear, cold voice rang out across the auction floor, and everyone stared at her in shock.


    How rich must Sylvia be?


    She seemed to be talking about something verymon when she offered 100 million.


    "I''ll give whatever you want in exchange for it, Mr. Hipps."


    "500 million!"


    Suddenly, a maic male voice rang out as Sylvia''s voice faded.


    Everyone was in an uproar! They were so shocked.


    Franklin wanted to buy a ruby like this with 500 million! Was he crazy?


    "Mr. Hipps, this is my wife''s mother''s relic. For the sake of the deceased, is 500 million okay?"


    Franklin once again spoke up and asked re in a softer tone.


    500 million!


    This was not a small amount.


    Just to please Sylvia?


    Tiffany stared at Sylvia with envy and jealousy. ''What''s so great about her? Is she worth the 500 million


    Franklin spent for her?''


    And almost all the women in the room stared at Sylvia and Franklin in admiration and shock.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    Mr. Maskelyne was not only handsome, but also willing to spend millions of dors for Sylvia.


    This ...


    Those onlookers instantly felt so jealous of Sylvia.


    They wished they could be as lucky as Sylvia to have a husband who was willing to spend 500 million


    for them!


    re looked at the loving couple in front of him with mixed feelings.


    "Miss Andrews, Mr. Maskelyne, we engaged with each other a few times, and I admire both of you."


    He paused, "But ... Sorry, this is owned by my Hipps family and I have to take it back and keep it safe."


    After saying that, he pulled out a red thread directly from his cor.


    The bottom of that red thread was a ruby pendant.


    With slight force, he yanked the pendant off and put it in his palm.


    Surprisingly, when two rubies were ced side by side, they were almost identical in terms of the size,


    or shape ...


    Even the color of them, and the carved green leaf were the same!


    Anyone could see that they were a pair.


    "This is my Hipps family stuff."


    re sighed, "Back then my sister was lost, separated from the Hipps family, and weter got Ms.


    Watts back, and had a paternity test done as well. But she never had the ruby with her."


    Sk''s face became white as sheet after hearing re call her "Ms. Watts".


    Damned re! How could he not show her any respect in a public ce?


    How could he address her in such an indifferent way?


    Everyone in the room heard re''s words clearly.


    Sk only felt her face was pped hard by an invisible hand.


    It was a painful p.


    She hated it so much that she couldn''t wait to snatch the ruby that represented the identity of the Hipps


    family.


    But ... She didn''t dare, and she couldn''t.


    Sylvia also stared in shock at the two rubies.


    "Wouldn''t Monica, the youngest daughter of the Evans family, be the youngdy of the Hipps family?"


    Suddenly, someone said it.


    The atmosphere in the room was instantly tense, and everyone looked at Sylvia suspiciously.


    With a long face, the old Evans refuted, "Impossible! Monica is my own daughter. How could she be


    from the Hipps family? She has that ruby that her mother gave her when she was alive. As for where


    her mother got it from, after so many years, I have long forgotten."


    Sylvia was his granddaughter and would inherit his entire Evans family. No matter what, he couldn''t let


    such an excellent granddaughter be a member of some other family.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, his body shaking, almost unable to stand.


    The housekeeper hurried to hold him, "Mr. Evans, your health matters, take care!"


    "I have to say, I have to announce this matter in front of everyone; if I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll never have the


    chance to say it again!"


    The old Evans said, his words disjointed.


    He held out his hand towards Sylvia, who was startled, then walked towards him and took his big, old


    hand.


    "I ... dere that as of today, Sylvia will be my heir, inheriting all my properties, all my possessions, and


    taking charge of the Evans family!"


    The old Evans said in an old voice, "In addition to the Evans mansion now left to my three sons, the


    rest of the property in my name will be passed on to Sylvia''s name. All of you, please be a witness!"


    "Grandpa! What are you talking about!" Tiffany shouted, "I''m your granddaughter too! Who are you to


    give Sylvia all your assets? Don''t forget she''s an Andrew!"


    "Dad, thepany is usually managed by my husband. Will you give it to Sylvia too? How is that


    possible? Are you old and confused? Did Sylvia ever take care of you? She doesn''t even pay a visit to


    you."


    Neve was also furious. The old man was giving Sylvia all the family property?


    How ridiculous!


    "My mind is made up and there is no way anyone can make me change my mind." The old Evans


    sneered and looked at mother and daughter, "You should be d you still have a ce to live. With


    what you two have done today, it would be light punishment to throw you out of the Evans family!"


    "No, it''s not possible! My husband and my brothers-inw would not agree!"


    Neve tried to convince the old Evans, "When you were in the hospital, we took care of you every day.


    We are supposed to get some credit, but you give all the property to that woman. Why are you so cold


    and heartless?"


    "When I was in the hospital, the one who took care of me the most was the nurse, and the one who


    operated on me was Sylvia! Can you understand the situation? Usually at home, we have maids to


    take care of us. Which one of you took care of me?"


    The old Evans got angrier and simply did not bother to look at them.


    He was so angry that he would have fainted if the housekeeper hadn''t held him up.


    He didn''t bother to argue with Neve and Tiffany, since there was no point in doing so.


    He turned to Sylvia in front of him, gently holding her hand, "Sylvia ... I am sorry for your mother and


    you. If I hadn''t kicked your mother out of the house that year, she wouldn''t have. I should take all the


    me!"


    When he thought of Monica, he felt a pang of sadness and sourness in his heart.


    "... Grandpa." Sylvia never called the old Evans that way, so she felt kind of awkward, "I do notck of


    money, I have property in my name, quite a lot. So ... you should keep them for a restful retirement."


    She was shocked when she heard the old Evans'' decision. While in the hospital, the old Evans said


    she was an Evans family member.


    She didn''t feel anything at that time because she didn''t have any close feelings for the Evans.


    Although she still felt out of ce in the Evans family, she was shocked when the old Evans left her all


    his property.


    She was kind of touched.


    And she sighed silently.


    She couldn''t get her mother''s relics, and she resented Tiffany, this fool, for stealing the ruby and selling


    it.


    If Tiffany hadn''t stolen it, maybe she would have been able to get it without any problems.


    But ... Now that re had taken it away, she could only suppress the regret in her heart.


    There was no useining.


    This is how things are ... That''s the way life is sometimes.


    What you miss will eventually be missed, and what is yours will eventually be yours.


    "Sylvia ... Without your mother, the Evans family would never have got where it is today. In the future,


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    no matter thepanies of the Evans family or the reputation of Evans family, I leave it all to you. I


    believe in your ability and will do better than your mother."


    After the old Evans finished, he looked eagerly at Sylvia, as if waiting for Sylvia to take a stand.


    Sylvia looked like she was in trouble, not wanting to take over the Evans family.


    Yet just as she hesitated, suddenly the housekeeper eximed.


    "Mr. Evans!"

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    "Mr. Evans!"


    The crowd looked towards the old Evans in surprise, only to see that the old Evans weakened and


    copsed the ground.


    Franklin was quick to catch his sliding body, "Quick, take him to the hospital!"


    The auction room was in chaos.


    Some shrieked, some were worried, and some were watching the fun ...


    Jasper immediately got up and followed Franklin as he prepared to take the old Evans to the hospital.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Howlett and Geoff also hurriedly stood up and followed closely Jasper.


    "Jasper, don''t walk so fast ... Mom can''t keep up with you."


    Mrs. Howlett couldn''t help but call out from behind Jasper.


    Jasper shuddered at the sound of "Mom" and slowly looked back at Mrs. Howlett with a sneer, "I''m


    sorry, I didn''t have a mother when you married Uncle Geoff."


    Mrs. Howlett''s face turned white, a trace of distress shing under her eyes, "Jasper... The truth is not


    what you think. Listen to my exnation, okay?"


    After all these years, her son still misunderstood her quite a lot, which made her ashamed so much.


    "Just pretend you don''t have me as your son and live a good life with your little girl, OK?"


    Jasper looked at her indifferently, facing her sad face indifferently. "Please don''t disturb my life in the


    future."


    "Brayden!" Mrs. Howlett took two steps closer, but Jasper never looked back.


    She fell into Geoff''s arms in tears, her heart ached, and Geoff sighed and hugged her tightly, "Honey,


    let''s go back first."


    "Geoff, what do you want me to tell him about what happened that year! Clearly, It''s not our fault!"


    With a heartbreaking cry, Mrs. Howlett was assisted by Geoff and stepped into the elevator.


    Evie, who was not far away, watched this scene and could not help but be stunned.


    The Howlett family business looked veryplicated!


    In the upper ss circle, there were rumors about the affair of the Howlett family. It was said that the


    eldest master of the Urgford Howlett family married Mrs. Howlett, but after a few years, the eldest


    master died in a car ident.


    After his death, Mrs. Howlett married Geoff, the second eldest master of the Howlett family, who was


    now at the helm of the Howlett family.


    Geoff now had a daughter with Mrs. Howlett, who was a pampered girl.


    The son Mrs. Howlett had with her ex-husband had suddenly disappeared.


    Evie had no idea that the son of the Howlett family who disappeared was Jasper.


    What a drama.


    She hesitated and did not step into the elevator, and as the doors were about to close, she heard Mrs.


    Howlett''s grieving voice.


    "He is the rightful master of the Howlett family, but he has to go to Maskelyne family to work as


    Franklin''s assistant and servant. What''s on his mind? Does he hate me so much?"


    Evie frowned. It seemed Mrs. Howlett didn''t know her son at all.


    Being an assistant wasn''t equal to being a servant.


    Everyone in Larro knew that Jasper was Franklin''s right hand man.


    Before, she was still a little sympathetic to Mrs. Howlett, and now she no longer felt so.


    And at this time in the hospital, the old Evans was sent directly to the emergency room by the crowd.


    "Sylvia! You bitch!" Tiffany rushed towards Sylvia and raised her hand to p her.


    But a strong palm directly grabbed Tiffany''s hand and shake it off. Instantly, Tiffany were mmed into


    the wall.


    Her face twisted in pain and she looked at Franklin who withdrew his hand in disbelief.


    She looked at Franklin with tears in her eyes and at Sylvia, who was being protected by the man, and


    forced herself to endure the pain in her body and cursed, "It''s all because of you, you made Grandpa


    so sick and hospitalized! How can you still have the face to stay in the hospital."


    Once again, Sylvia was amazed by Tiffany''s ability to reverse ck and white.


    She lifted her eyelids, looked at Tiffany who was in a frenzied state, and spoke slowly and carelessly,


    "Didn''t you steal my mother''s ruby and auction it off to cause Grandpa''s attack?"


    Tiffany gritted her teeth and stood up straight, "It''s you! It was obviously you, it was you who robbed the


    Evans family of the property that made Grandpa sick."


    "Oh, looks like Miss Evans doesn''t have ears!" Sylvia looked at her mockingly.


    She found Tiffanypletely confused about her current status.


    She needed to let Tiffany get to know it properly.


    "Your grandfather said clearly and inly on the auction floor that I am the heir and I am now the head


    of the Evans family. So ... If you want to continue to stay in Evans family properly, you''d better be


    cautious and behave yourself!"


    "You! You! You haven''t officially be the family head yet, and you want to put on airs? I''m telling


    you, no way!" Tiffany stared at Sylvia in exasperation .


    The thought that she would have to look at Sylvia''s face in the future drove her crazy.


    She couldn''t stand it for a minute.


    "Sylvia, you can''t bully my daughter. The old Evans is still alive! You''re just trying to strut in borrowed


    plumes! I''m telling you. It''s not possible for you to get the Evans family." Neve rushed over and shielded


    Tiffany behind her as she stared at Sylvia, whose face resembled Monica''s.


    It was as if she had seen the all-round genius Monica again.


    That fear of being dominated by Monica came to her for a second.


    She gnashed her teeth in hatred, "Monica! Why did the Evans family still fall into the hands of your


    daughter!"


    Even though she knew Monica was gone, she still had a lot of hate in her heart.


    That woman .. was a beast in the eyes of all the Evans.


    As long as she was around, everyone in the Evans family was stupid and good for nothing.


    Why did her daughtere back after all these years!


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her daughter came back and took away the family property that should belong to them.


    "What''s all the noise? Don''t you know you can''t make noise in the hospital?"


    Just then, a nurse approached and called out to Neve in an unpleasant manner, she turned her head


    and saw Sylvia standing to the side and immediately smiled with respect in her tone, "Dr. Andrews, I


    remember you''re not on duty today."


    "My grandfather is in the emergency room." Sylvia nodded in response.


    "So that''s it, who are these people? It''s so rude of them to yell in the hospital, too." The nurse red at


    Neve again, "Make a noise again, I will have you thrown out!"


    After that, she talked to Sylvia before leaving.


    Just then, there was a bang.


    The door to the emergency room was opened.


    A nurse rushed out.


    She walked quickly towards Sylvia, "Dr. Andrews, hurry up and change your clothes ande take a


    look, the patient..."

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    Sylvia frowned, a hint of concern shed across her clear face, "What''s wrong?"


    She looked at the nurse while striding forward.


    As if feeling the gown was not conducive to her walking, she bent over and reached out to tear the skirt


    of the gown. The length of the gown to the ground was up to her knees.


    Under the short dress was her straight and slender legs. As she walked, she turned back to Franklin


    said, "I''ll go over to check."


    Franklin couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow after seeing her fair legs.


    Just now Sylvia''s movement was so cool and eye-catching.


    He touched the chin, and felt upset that so many people had seen his wife''s beautiful eye-catching


    legs.


    He couldn''t wait to rush up and wrap his own zer around her beautiful legs, but ... she had gone far


    away.


    In the emergency room.


    Sylvia, dressed in a sterile gown, stepped in directly with the nurse and went to the first aid table.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is now plummeting and the heartbeat is slowing down. Dr. Andrews, what


    do we do now?"


    "His fainting could be caused by a brain hemorrhage or cerebral infarction, and he needs a cranial CT


    or MRI to see if there is a problem. It''s also possible caused by a heart attack. I gave him a heart


    bypass surgery six months ago."


    Sylvia said in a cool voice, "Schedule an examination immediately. See the results before proceeding


    with the protocol. Notify the other brain surgeons, and conduct a consultation."


    "Yes!"


    One hourter.


    In the conference room.


    The dean and several brain surgeons were all present.


    "He just had a heart bypass six months ago, and now he has a brain infarction, so he has to be


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    operated on as soon as possible." Sylvia looked at them with a calm face.


    The dean hesitated, "A surgery will impair his ability to recover. He''s old after all ..."


    "Usually heart bypass surgery needs to be done at least three months after the brain attack surgery,


    which will rtively reduce the risk of the surgery."


    The woman still had a calm face.


    "I hope his family will agree." The dean sighed, "He''s in poor health, and at our age one more day of


    life is a gain."


    "Dean ... Come on, don''t say that." Sylvia gave him a reassuring look, "I''ll just sign it."


    "You?" The dean looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes! He''s my grandfather," Sylvia said, then stood up and said to all the doctors, "Dr. Remy, Dr. Nur,


    be my assistants, and the rest of the doctors who want to learn can go into the operating room as well."


    Before the dean could recover from his surprise, he saw that Sylvia had stepped out of the conference


    room.


    "How is it possible that Dr. Andrews is the old Evans'' granddaughter? Howe I didn''t know that


    before?" The dean could not help but murmur. He and the old Evans were close friends.


    It was he that asked Sylvia to do thest heart bypass surgery for the old Evans...


    Really ... Strange.


    He was wondering when he heard his phone vibrate.


    He picked it up and saw thetest news tweeted by Twitter.


    The charity auction held by senior officials was a sess, with many bigwigs contributing a lot of relief


    money, and then there was the most shocking thing of all.


    The Evans family''s ruby was put up for auction by the host Tiffany and an intense battle for the ruby


    happened.


    Not only that, but the heir to the Evans family ended up being Sylvia.


    Sylvia turned out to be the granddaughter of the Evans family.


    Dean stood there, dazed ... watching the intensements fromizens and the criticism against


    Tiffany, he somehow felt the whole thing was weird.


    While Sylvia led several doctors inside the operating room, Neve and Tiffany stood outside the door


    gnashing their teeth in hatred.


    "Bitch, who agreed to let him have surgery!"


    "If the surgery is a sess, we''ll have to endure this drag again."


    "Why doesn''t he just die!" Neve viciously scolded with Tiffany.


    All the Evans family members hade over, except Eddie who was still in jail and could not get out.


    The rest of those who came read the trending news on Twitter.


    They began to ask questions.


    "What is going on? Why do we have to live in the old mansion? Why don''t we have a single


    possession?"


    "The old man is too entric, isn''t he?"


    "How can he give Sylvia all his property? Usually we work for the Evans family and end up with


    nothing?"


    "Then we will have to be like ordinary workers?"


    Neve red at them with annoyance, "Ask the old Evans! I didn''t ask him to give it to Sylvia."


    "Tiffany, how unruly you are. Why did you take the ruby to the auction? Your grandfather must be


    pissed off and fall sick, right?"


    "No. ... It was Sylvia who made him sick." Tiffany tried to argue.


    "Do you think we are blind or stupid? If something happens to your grandfather, we won''t spare you!"


    Facing the rest Evans, Tiffany was at a loss for words.


    Just then, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened.


    A nervous and anxious nurse pushed the old Evans out.


    The old man was lying quietly in a hospital bed with his eyes closed and covered with a white hospital


    quilt.


    His hair was scraped and his head was wrapped in snowy gauze bandages.


    Pale as a white sheet of paper, the lifeless old man seemed to be a candle in the wind.


    "Doctor, how is my dad?"


    "Doctor, my grandfather, is he okay?"


    A group of people flooded over and mored non-stop.


    Sylvia followed the nurses with a few doctors who also came out and saw the nurse and the old Evans


    being surrounded by the Evans.


    She coldly scanned the crowd, "Quiet!"


    There was a second of stagnation.


    Everyone stared at her in shock, with an incredulous gaze.


    Some of these people had met Sylvia before, and many more had not.


    In this moment, they seemed to see Monica ...


    "You ... Why are you here?"


    "Monica''s back?"


    "She''s not Monica, but she looks like Monica!"


    Sylvia spoke coldly as if she hadn''t heard them, "Grandpa needs a good rest and can''t be disturbed,


    now everyone get out of the way!"


    Everyone stared at her cold face, and under her powerful, icy aura, they actually unconsciously


    stepped back.


    The nurses rushed to push the old Evans toward the ICU.


    Sylvia followed immediately, and the doctors did not hesitate to follow her towards the ICU.


    "What''s she so proud of? She just ... inherited the Evans family. Why so arrogant?"


    One woman muttered in a low voice.


    "She and Monica look so much alike ... If she knows what happened to Monica back then ..."

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    Another person said nervously.


    Neve''s face darkened and she red at him viciously, "What happened back then? What happened


    back then? I''m telling you, all of you, listen up!"


    Those of the Evans family were silenced and stared at her in silence.


    They used to think that Neve''s family would inherit the Evans family! After all, Tiffany was very famous


    and rtively better than the children of other families.


    They were also used to taking orders from Neve.


    Neve said word for word, "Monica''s pregnancy was idental and had nothing to do with all of us. She


    was the one who misbehaved!"


    "Her expulsion from the Evans family was an order by Charles, and had nothing to do with us."


    "If you guys mention anything else about back then, don''t me me for being unkind to you!"


    Tiffany pulled Neve''s arm and asked her in a small voice, "Mom ... What really happened back then?"


    Neve kept a tight face, "Nothing."


    What happened back then was a secret! With Sylvia''s current status and ability, if she knew about it,


    she would definitely retaliate against them fiercely.


    Neve let out a long breath, her face softening a bit, "Don''t ask too much of it."


    Sylvia didn''t have to know it either.


    If she didn''t know, everyone would be safe.


    ...


    In the hotel.


    From time to time, re took out the ruby he got from the Evans family and looked at it.


    Looking at the ruby, it was as if he saw his sister from his childhood.


    He must figure out what were Sk and Tammy up to!


    And Sylvia... he vaguely expected Sylvia to be his niece. He doubted the old Evans'' words actually.


    He wondered if Monica was really the biological daughter of the Evans family.


    He also investigated some things about Monica, who he heard was very smart and a talented young


    Back then, Monica was the most excellentdy in Larro, and she was always in the limelight.


    This was somewhat simr to his sister, the Hipps family was gically strong and almost every


    offspring would have outstanding talent in all areas.


    When his sister was just a few years old, she was a great piano yer and won a profound award.


    And Sylvia was also astoundingly great at ying the piano.


    re sat on the sofa and kept pondering. He always felt that Sylvia was more a Hipps.


    Just then, a knock sounded on the door.


    "Come in."


    re put away the ruby and spoke up.


    The door to the room was pushed open and Sk stepped in with Tammy.


    "re, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? Tammy and I just came back from the restaurant and brought


    you a beefsteak and a ss of juice. Do you want to try?"


    She looked at re with concern, forcing down her own guilt under re''s bright gaze.


    "Thank you." re nodded politely and took the beefsteak. He hadn''t eaten anything at the auction


    room and was indeed a little hungry at the moment.


    "You eat first. We''re going to our room to rest," Sk said and turned to leave with Tammy.


    re, who was eating with his head down, didn''t notice the wicked looks that mother and daughter


    were giving each other.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After eating, he just felt sleepy, and in a short while, he fell asleep on the couch.


    A few minutester.


    Sk and Tammy entered the room again. Sk stared at him with malicious eyes, "The medicine Mr.


    Wilson gave us really worked. He took it and fell unconscious straight away."


    "Mom, are you sure he really brought that thing?" Tammy asked cautiously.


    "I have observed that his personal seal is the ruby in his neck. His name is engraved underneath the


    ruby."


    Sk said smugly, "Just put his private seal on it and find the official seal and stamp it. And we''re


    done!"


    Even if she and Tammy were kicked out of the Hipps family, they would at least have arge deal of


    money to live on.


    Stamping re''s personal seal on top of this document, and then stamping it with the official seal.


    Everything was done...


    Sk searched everywhere and finally found the official seal representing the Hipps family inside


    re''s briefcase.


    "Mom ... I''m a little nervous."


    Tammy held the seal nervously.


    Sk grabbed it, "What are you afraid of? Just stamp the document with it. Do you still want to live a


    luxurious life?"


    "Once it''s stamped. We''ll have arge amount of money to spend when the timees ... We don''t


    have to rely on the Hipps family."


    The more Sk spoke, the more excited she became. With her head down at the document, she


    stamped it with the seal.


    When finishing, she carefully wiped the seal and put it back in its ce.


    Then she grabbed the contract and dragged Tammy out of re''s room.


    In the hospital.


    The old Evans finally came to his senses after a day and a night in aa.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw the ICU covered with tubes and instruments inside.


    He thought for a while before he remembered where he was.


    It should be a hospital ...


    What was he in the hospital for?


    He thought for a while longer... The auction, Tiffany ... And Sylvia.


    Memories slowly came to his mind.


    He was tired and weak there, feeling the pain in his chest from gasping for air.


    There was also a stabbing pain in his head, which made him extremely ufortable.


    Just then, a figure in a sterile white suit stepped into the ward.


    "Grandpa."


    The woman''s voice was faintly cold but mixed with a hint of concern.


    "Sylvia..." the old Evans slowly spoke, his voice old and feeble.


    "You had cerebral infarction surgery the day before yesterday. You need to stay in ICU for another


    day''s observation, and if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll transfer you to a general ward."


    Sylvia told the general story, and only then added, "I can''t stay here too long, I''ll disturb your rest."


    The old Evans suddenly reached out, almost with all his strength, and took Sylvia''s hand, "Sylvia, you


    call me Grandpa now, I am really ... so happy, so happy."


    When he finished, he dropped his big, pale, old hand feebly.


    Sylvia looked at his pale look and sighed silently.


    "Sylvia, I beg you. You must inherit the Evans family. If you don''t, I won''t be able to rest in peace." The


    old Evans'' voice was imploring, and he looked at Sylvia eagerly .


    "I''ve been feeling sorry for your mother all my life. It''s my fault. Please ... I am begging you!"

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    Muddy tears slid down the old Evans'' cheeks.


    "Can you promise me? I ... I may not really have much time left." The old Evans began to gasp


    violently, and Sylvia, startled, immediately shrieked out, "Somebody! Hurry up to save the patient!"


    As soon as she made a sound, those doctors and nurses outside immediately poured in and rang


    various instruments together with her.


    There was another round of rescues for the old Evans.


    "He got too emotional seeing me."


    Half an hourter, Sylvia said to everyone, somewhat wearily, "Good work, everyone."


    "Dr. Andrews, you''ve been watching outside the ICU for the past two days. You''re quite tired too. You


    haven''t even closed your eyes. Now that he''s in a stable status, you should hurry home and rest."


    One of the doctors said to Sylvia with concern, "We''re here! We''ll keep a good eye on him."


    Sylvia nodded and dragged her weary body toward her office.


    Raising his hand and pushing open the office door, she smelled a fragrance of meal.


    Sylvia was stunned and looked at the beautiful food set up at the coffee table, "Franklin? What are you


    doing here?"


    The man wore a ck shirt, his long legs elegantly folded. He was holding aptopputer at this


    time in dealing with business.


    Hearing her surprised voice, the man raised his eyes, his deep eyes fell on her.


    He closed theptop, and his thin lips slightly parted. "Come over for dinner."


    Sylvia walked over and sat next to him.


    The man reached out and dragged her into his arms, hisrge palm sping her thin waist, "You lost a


    lot of weight."


    Sylvia pped him, "No way. I''m the same weight."


    "I can''t sleep without you around." Franklin buried his head at her shoulder and took a deep breath; she


    smelled especially good with the faint smell of disinfectant.


    "I''ll sleep with youter." Sylvia patted the man''s head, and instantly had the illusion that she kept a


    very clingy puppy.


    Hearing this, Franklin curled his lips, "Good."


    After the two ate, Franklin took a phone call.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sylvia went back to the lounge inside the office to rest, and as soon as her tired body got into bed, she


    closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Franklin walked in after answering the phone and saw her peaceful sleeping face.


    Her previously red and delicate lips were pinkish, her long eyshes covered her eyelids, and her


    delicate face looked tired.


    Franklin really felt sorry for her.


    He leaned over and nted a soft kiss on her lips before climbing into the bed.


    He stretched his arms to embrace the peacefully sleeping woman into his arms.


    She was really exhausted these two days.


    When I woke up from a nap, it was after noon.


    Sylvia stretched and sat up. Finding herself tired, she frowned, only to feel dizzy.


    When she raised her hand, she heard Franklin''s mellow, husky voice, "It''s hot!"


    His hand just touched her face.


    Sylvia was stunned, rolled out of bed, and went to find the infrared thermometer.


    After a drip sound, she looked at the number on it somewhat helplessly, "39 degrees, I have a fever."


    "You got sick from tiredness." Franklin pressed her back into bed, "You rest here while I get the nurse


    to get you some fever reducers."


    Sylvia had a fever and a cold.


    She sniffed and swallowed the medicine.


    The nurse who came in with Franklin said, "Dr. Andrews, even the strongest body needs a rest, so you


    should go home instead of staying in the office."


    Sylvia nodded, "Please take care of my grandfather."


    Half an hourter.


    The car pulled up steadily to Townyer Vi.


    Just as she pushed through the door, Sylvia noticed Franklin standing in front of her and stiffened.


    She looked inside suspiciously and saw a group of uninvited guests.


    Dozens of men in ck stood behind the sofa in the living room.


    There was a man and a woman sitting on the sofa, looking at her and Franklin calmly.


    "Dad? Mom?"


    Franklin''s cold eyes swept over the two people and he spoke in a cold voice. "What brings you here?"


    Tyrell smiled wickedly, stroking the ck cat in his arms, his grim eyes moving from Franklin to Sylvia.


    His gaze was really creepy.


    "I miss you. Can''t Ie over to see you?" Mrs. Maskelyne''s bewitching eyes stared straight at Sylvia.


    "TSK. How do you bewitch my son? How dare you admit in front of everyone that you are my son''s


    wife."


    As Mrs. Maskelyne''s sneering voice rang out, Franklin looked unhappy, "Mom, Sylvia didn''t do anything


    wrong."


    "So you mean that it''s me and your dad who are at fault?" Mrs. Maskelyne raised her eyebrows, "Your


    two sisters really died miserably! My Taryn! My Makena ... If they know you be like this, they will


    be really heartbroken!"


    Franklin''s face changed, "Mom, is it funny to talk like that?"


    "Can''t I talk about my daughter?" Mrs. Maskelyneughed. The sharpugh sent a chill down her back.


    "Both of my daughters died because of you, and you get to live in this world unburdened and guilt-free."


    "What did our Maskelyne family ever do to you? Why did we bring up an ungrateful bastard like you?"


    "You owe a debt of gratitude to our Maskelyne family! Break up with her immediately and we will


    remain a family that loves each other."


    "If you say no, don''t me me for showing no mercy to you! Didn''t you learn your lesson from my men


    in the disaster area? And you two got carried away?"


    "You shamelessly admit you have your men assassinate your adopted son. I''m so impressed."


    Franklin tightened his grip on Sylvia''s hand, and this time, he didn''t want to let go of it.


    He wanted to be with her.


    "Who made you misbehave?" Tyrell''s hand gently stroked the fur of the ck cat, whose green eyes


    looked dark and frightening.


    Sylvia was surprisingly calm when she saw this cheeky couple again. Standing right next to Franklin,


    she heard their voices.


    She curled her lips into a cold, disdainful smile.


    "My life is up to me. You two are in no ce to control my life! So, you''d better save your energy."


    "I would like to be with Franklin because we love each other, not because of anything else. So ... What


    do you guys think it will take to keep us apart? Feel free to try."


    Sylvia said, a mocking look falling on Mrs. Maskelyne''s face, "What do you say? Loser."


    Mrs. Maskelyne''s face suddenly darkened. Thest time when she fought with Sylvia in the hospital,


    her martial arts skills were no match for Sylvia. This was a fact.


    That was her shame, and now Sylvia was bringing it up for ridicule.


    Her heart was filled with hatred and her cold gaze was fixed on Sylvia, "Bitch! Somebody! Smash her


    face!"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the group of ck-d men behind her pounced like wolves


    toward Sylvia and Franklin.


    Sylvia stepped back and create some distance between herself and Franklin.


    She was about to fight when Franklin suddenly stepped in front of her, reaching out and catching the


    nearest ck-d man.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    She watched the man fight with several men in ck smoothly.


    Then he ducked to avoid the attack of a man in ck.


    And with a swift movement, he carried a vase on the basement door and thumped it at the man.


    The vase cracked. The ck-d man''s head bleed.


    Sylvia, who was not weak, kicked a man in ck straight at Tyrell!


    Tyrell was startled and scrambled to his feet to dodge.


    The man in ck thumped heavily on the couch.


    Mrs. Maskelyne sneered and joined the fray.


    However, she overlooked Sylvia''s strengths.


    She thought she could catch Sylvia because she had more helpers, but forgot that Franklin was


    extremely powerful.


    If he were to have an attack and mania seized up, he might lose his mind and then Sylvia would be left


    alone for the fight.


    However, to Mrs. Maskelyne''s surprise, even though she had stimted Franklin this time, Franklin did


    not have a seizure.


    His face was sullen and cold, with a touch of coldness.


    The strokes were deadly, and the punches were to the bone.


    The group of ck-d men were no match for him.


    He deserved to be the patriarch of the Ryan family.


    Tyrell held the ck cat and red at him angrily, "Franklin, you bastard, how dare you do this to your


    mother and me."


    "How dare you fight!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Don''t touch Sylvia! She''s my bottom line." Franklin threw thest ck-d man straight to Tyrell''s


    feet with a thud, and Tyrell''s face grew harder and harder.


    He stared at Franklin with a deadly stare, "What''s your problem? How dare you do this to us."


    "We the Maskelyne family brought you up with so much efforts, and is this how you repay us?" Mrs.


    Maskelyne also roared in anger.


    The moment she made the sound, she was hit by Sylvia''s p again.


    She couldn''t help but take several steps backward before stabilizing her body.


    "What else would you do but morally kidnap Franklin?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow at her, "Can''t you guys have some fresh tricks?"


    Tyrell dropped the ck cat and held a contract out directly, "Sign this. We''ll go."


    "What is this?" Franklin had a chilling look in his eyes.


    "The authority transfer contract of the Maskelyne Group and the SouthStar Airlines." Tyrell smiled


    wickedly, "Just give them all to me and I''ll be sure to run them properly for you."


    "When Grandpa passed away, he distributed the property and gave you and Mom shares. You still


    want the whole group? You guys can sell your shares if you are short of money." Franklin said coldly.


    These two greedy middle-aged people were simply disgusting.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was the adopted son of the Maskelyne family, he would really want to cut


    ties with them.


    "Don''t you forget, we''re the real Maskelynes, you? You''re just an adopted son."


    Mrs. Maskelyne said with disdain and contempt, "It is the Maskelyne family that gives you everything."


    "That''s why it''s even more important for me to guard Maskelyne Group and guard SouthStar Airlines


    for my grandfather."


    "You ask for it."


    Tyrell didn''t bother to talk to Franklin anymore and pulled Mrs. Maskelyne up, "Let''s go first."


    "Franklin, wait, we won''t spare you." Mrs. Maskelyne walked away without forgetting to threaten


    Franklin and Sylvia.


    The group of ck-d men hurriedly got up from the ground humming and hurried to follow.


    Sylvia let out a long breath as she heard the door to the vi being m shut.


    "You seem to be fully recovered from your illness."


    ''Mr. Henderson does have a couple of tricks up his sleeve.''


    In the past, Franklin would have had an attack if he had been stimted in this way.


    But now, he just looked a little pale.


    Franklin didn''t expect Sylvia to be concerned about his status.


    His heart warmed and he couldn''t help but take her into his arms, "What a fool."


    In the hospital.


    Tiffany and Neve stepped out of the elevator together with some fruit and some daily necessities.


    The old Evans had been transferred to the general ward.


    Mother and daughter headed towards the ward.


    And at that moment in the ward, the nurses were feeding the old Evans porridge.


    Now he could only eat something light in his condition.


    Neve put down the lunch box and looked at the bowl of porridge with disgust, "Dad, I''ve brought you


    chicken soup. Have some. It''s good for your health."


    "Ma''am, the old Evans is very weak right now, and Dr. Andrews has told him not to eat something


    greasy." The nurse reminded Neve in a low voice.


    Neve changed color and rolled her eyes towards the ceiling, "When will he recover without eating


    nutritious food? What is Sylvia doing? I think she''s doing it on purpose. She doesn''t want the old Evans


    to recover!"


    The nurse looked like in trouble, "That''s what Dr. Andrews told me. Or, if you don''t believe me, you can


    ask her yourself."


    "Is that your attitude? You''ll be so fired!" Tiffany was furious at the fact that the caregiver was only


    obedient to Sylvia in every way.


    "I hired the caregiver. Who dares to fire her!"


    Suddenly, Neve and Tiffany subconsciously looked over and saw Sylvia in a whiteb coat standing at


    the door of the ward.


    She looked slender and tall in a loose white coat, and her disposition was impressive.


    Neve said reluctantly, "I just want the old Evans to recover as soon as possible health, so I might sound


    a little offensive. Don''t take it personally."


    No matter how unconvinced she was, how unhappy she was, she had to pretend to be nice in the


    presence of the old Evans.


    "Sylvia..." the old Evans held out his hand towards Sylvia, who hesitated for a moment, but walked


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    over, "Grandpa."


    "I don''t have many days left. If you still refused to inherit my property, then I''ll just die now!"


    With that, the old Evans reached for the instrument on the side, ready to turn it off.


    "Grandpa ... Don''t ..." Sylvia hurried to grab his hand, "Don''t be impulsive."


    The old Evans'' hand was still on the instrument, holding down the switch with force, "If you don''t agree,


    I''ll turn off this instrument now, and I won''t receive any treatment. I''ll just die."


    "Grandpa, why do you have to threaten me?" Sylvia sighed, "I don''t have much affection with the


    Evans family. I grew up in the countryside. I have no obligation or responsibility for the Evans family.


    There are so many descendants who want to inherit the Evans family, why do you have to pick me?"


    "Only you deserve to be the heir ... All of them are losers, only squander money. If I let them take over


    the Evans family, it will disappear from the world!"

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    The old Evans was not stupid at all. None of those few descendants of the Evans family were


    Tiffany in particr, how he had hoped for her in the beginning, and how desperate he was now.


    He was so blind to think that she was the child who could inherit the Evans family.


    Now, he really realized this child that he brought up was a flop.


    The things she did really disappointed him to the core.


    In particr, she stole the ruby and auctioned it off a few days ago, so the old Evans never wanted to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    see her again in his life.


    So...


    At this moment, even though Tiffany peeled apples and poured him attentively, he didn''t give a damn


    about it.


    "Grandpa, are you really going to give the Evans family to Sylvia?" Tiffany said sadly and painfully,


    "She does not want it at all, you might as well..."


    "No way! Not in your lifetime." the old Evans interrupted Tiffany, "I will only give the Evans family to


    Sylvia, and no one else will ever get the Evans family."


    With that, he looked at Sylvia again, "Sylvia, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Sylvia''s heart fluttered. Looking at the old Evans'' pale hand still pressing on the instrument''s switch,


    she finally sighed resignedly, "OK."


    Hearing her finally say yes, the old Evans couldn''t help showed a smile of relief.


    He drank some porridge. He was very tired.


    So, it didn''t take him long to fall asleep again.


    Sylvia told the caregiver to take good care of the old Evans and turned around to leave.


    Tiffany was furious and followed her, "Don''t be smug because you''re the head of the family. I tell you,


    no one approve of you. You just get the title. You''ll ..."


    "Are you finished?" Sylvia looked at her with an icy expression.


    There was no emotion in her eyes.


    "Eh--" Tiffany froze and stared at Sylvia in a daze. Sylvia''s aura of power somehow made her unable to


    utter a word.


    "Shut up when you''re done." Sylvia nced at her with a cold and dry look and walked straight towards


    the office.


    Tiffany stood in ce, looking at her back with anger and rage.


    Why was she afraid of Sylvia?


    She didn''t want to admit that she was overwhelmed by Sylvia''s aura.


    Sylvia returned to the office only to find Franklin there again.


    He was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, his quiet side perfect. His polished face showed


    coldness.


    His dark, deep eyes glistered with a seductive luster. His thick eyebrows, straight nose, and stunning


    lips showed that he was noble and elegant.


    He wore a ck shirt, the sleeves were pulled up to betray his sexy, strong arm.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows and looked at Franklin who was sitting there, "Are you so idle?"


    "Can''t Ie over to see my wife?" The man smiled, his lips curved into an attractive smile.


    "Of course you can." Sylvia couldn''t do anything about him, and walked over, only to see several tes


    of fresh fruit on the coffee table.


    Did this mane here to deliver fruit?


    Franklin picked up a cherry and brought it to Sylvia''s lips. She was stunned and opened her mouth to


    swallow it when she heard the man''s voice ringing out, "All the money for disaster relief has been


    allocated to the disaster area, and the Wilson phnthropic foundation has contributed five million."


    The cherry juice was fresh in her mouth and Sylvia said as she ate, "rk is so generous?"


    "This is a task from the senior officials. He has no guts to say no." Franklin''s lips curled up in a hint of


    mockery.


    Since rk dared to ruin Sylvia''s Royal Gxy Hotel, he would find a way to destroy everything rk


    owned!


    A meaningful look shed into the man''s eyes, but it quickly faded.


    Sylvia casually turned on the TV, which was showing entertainment news.


    "Angel, the web celeb, officially gets into the Wilson Entertainment owned by Wilson Group and


    bes its first signed artist. Mr. Wilson, may I ask why you''re so optimistic about Angel?"


    rk, dressed in a ck suit, sat on the sofa with a cold face and a touch of rejection on his feminine,


    handsome face.


    "Angel is a very hardworking girl and I found the toughness in her, which was perfect for the


    entertainment industry, and I believe Maskelyne Entertainment can make Angel a national idol."


    "Mr. Wilson made a really good point." The moderator passed the microphone back to Angel, "What do


    you think of being called little Sylvia?"


    Angel, with simr makeup to Sylvia, wearing a snow-white dress, looked innocent and morous, but


    at the age of 18 or 19 years old.


    But probably because she had been a web celeb for years, she was not timid at all.


    "Sylvia has always been my idol. I admire her very much and love her. Being called little Sylvia, I feel


    very honored and happy. But I believe that one day my fame will surpass hers and I will stand higher


    than her."


    Franklin stared unhappily at rk and Angel on the TV.


    "Angel does look simr to Sylvia in facial features. If it''ste at night, or in a dark ce, it is hard to


    distinguish between you just by looking at the silhouette."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows and looked at Angel.


    She curled her lips and smiled, "rk''s tactics are getting nastier. He finds someone simr to me to


    disgust me. If Angel does something unpleasant, I might be the scapegoat."


    "That''s a good point."


    Franklin nodded, "Looks like we''ll have to find a way to get Angel to ..."


    "Not yet." Sylvia stared at the TV with cold eyes, "Let''s see what rk is up to his sleeves."


    And at this time the bulletments were about some criticism against Angel, "Angel tantly


    provoked Sylvia! How dared she!"


    "TSK, is she waiting for me to make a response, so that she could use publicity stunts to hype up and


    criticize me as a petty woman?"


    Sylvia chuckled and shook her head, "I don''t bother with this sort of clown."


    She was now very famous and had countless fans.


    It was not surprising that there was someone who looked like her.


    Many neers in the entertainment industry liked to gain fame in this way.


    This kind of publicity stunts weremon.


    But not everyone could gain fame in this way.


    "Honey, let''s watch a movie." Franklin didn''t want Sylvia to be bothered by these annoyances anymore,


    "Let''s go."


    Next to the study was a family theater that was well decorated.


    Franklin carried Sylvia straight to the sofa and the room was decorated in a very cozy way.


    The man turned on all the devices, "What do you want to see?"


    "Anything." Sylvia yawned.


    It turned out...


    Franklin chose a romantic movie.


    Many intimate kissing scenes were in this movie, so Sylvia could not help but blush when watching it.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    She thought Franklin would choose an action movie, or a documentary.


    She didn''t expect that he chose a romantic movie.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    As they were watching ... She then felt that the atmosphere inside this room was so flirtatious that her


    face couldn''t help but start to blush.


    But Franklin beside her suddenly pressed her into his arms and his eyes fell on her face, "Honey...


    Let''s kiss each other too, OK?"


    Before Sylvia came to herself, his lips had been against her ...


    Early the next morning.


    Sylvia hadn''t even gotten up when she received a call from the PR director of Brand X. "Dear Ms. X,


    are you able toe to the brand''s anniversary celebration today? The president wants you to show


    up and hold down the fort for the brand."


    Sylvia smiled, "I''ve never been asked to attend anniversary events in the past, so why this year?"


    "The main thing is that the brand has signed a few new models this year, and a few stars from our


    partners appear and will walk a runway show. If the designer is not there, I am afraid there may be an


    awkward silence on the stage."


    The PR director was careful with these words.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow when she heard that. She was quiet for a moment then said, "Okay, I will be


    there, just not as a designer, but as Sylvia. Understand?"


    "Okay, fine, as long as you cane."


    After the PR director finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Sylvia was now famous and praised by senior officials several times for helping a lot in the disaster


    area.


    She was not only designer X, but a famous kind-heated woman who contributed a lot to disaster relief,


    and thus many people attended the event to see her.


    3:00 PM.


    Sylvia and Evie drove to Darlene''s studio together, and as soon as they arrived, they heard Angel''s


    news on the studio TV.


    Evie was very unhappy to hear that.


    "Boss, do we have to keep indulging this woman called Angel? It''s too much. She keeps hyping that


    she looks like you to gain poprity. She''s so shameless."


    "Now she doesn''t do any harm to me." Sylvia looked cold, "When she does, I''ll teach her a lesson. Now


    what she does is not a big deal. If I do something against her. Others will just think I''m petty."


    "But it''s so unpleasant to look at her. You''re unique in the world. No matter how much she looks like


    you, she''s a fake!" Evie said indignantly.


    She hated that woman called Angel .


    Herst name was also Andrew.


    So disgusting!


    "Forget it. She didn''t do anything to cross the line."


    Sylvia walked inside Darlene''s studio, saying, "We''ll wait until she does, and then we''ll make our


    move."


    Evie nodded.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She believed in her boss.


    Her boss was awesome and tough. As long as someone dared to pick on her, she would strike a heavy


    blow to that guy.


    When she arrived at Darlene''s studio, Sylvia looked at Darlene, who was having a meeting with her


    staff, and said, "Is my dress ready?"


    Darlene curled her lips and nced at the time, "You are the big designer of X Group. You came to ask


    me for a dress? Are you kidding."


    "TSK, it''s just a dress. I can wear whatever I want."


    Sylvia''s voice was cool and sounded dominating.


    Darlene picked up a gown directly from the hanger, "Here you go."


    Sylvia took one look at the dress, "Nice style. Swipe my card!"


    Darlene pouted, "What are you doing? You''re the sponsor of my studio. When have I taken your money


    every time you took my clothes? You''re just giving me a p in the face by giving me money?"


    Evie couldn''t help but yawn, she didn''t get much sleepst night, "Come on, don''t be ridiculous, the


    anniversary is about to start."


    X Group''s anniversary celebration started at 7 PM, but Sylvia arrived at 6 PM.


    X had always been a top-tier domestic brand.


    And on its anniversary, activities would be held, a bunch of stars would be invited, and some famous


    models would also be there for the opening and closing show.


    They all wore all the new clothes designed by X Group.


    As soon as Sylvia arrived, the PR director rushed over, "Miss Andrews, Miss Andrews."


    "Eh?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow at him, "What''s the hurry? Something wrong?"


    "Here''s the deal .... Mr. Carr wants to ask you to walk the opening show, is it okay?" The PR director


    looked at her cautiously and thirstily. Sylvia had a pretty face and a curvy figure, especially since she


    was about 175, which might be a bit short inparison to professional models.


    Butpared to ordinary girls, she was still quite tall.


    Also, she appeared to be cool and aloof.


    She was a supermodel material.


    The models for the show were all very impressive, so why bothered Sylvia to walk the opening show?


    "Miss Andrews, Mr. Carr said that five million will be donated to the disaster area tonight, so it means a


    lot for you to walk the opening show." The PR director continued.


    "But howe Issac didn''t tell me anything?" Sylvia frowned.


    The X Group was founded by Isaac. Run by him, it had grown and prospered to where it was today.


    But Isaac didn''t say a word about it.


    She learned it from this PR director.


    She smelt fishy.


    "How about ... you call Mr. Carr yourself?" The PR director nced at Sylvia.


    Sylvia shook her head. It was no biggie. There was no need to confirm it with Isaac.


    "Forget it, it''s just a show." Sylvia said indifferently.


    "Then, if you are too timid to walk on stage, tell the director of the show right away, so he can help you


    reset your mind." The PR director said as if he was not quite at ease.


    Evie looked at the PR director''s uneasy look and couldn''t help but snicker, "My boss has attended so


    manyrge asions. It''s just a show. She won''t be afraid."


    The PR director said to himself. ''After all, Sylvia is a neer with little experience ... How can she be


    But he didn''t dare to say it out.


    Clearly, Mr. Carr and Sylvia were on good terms, so the PR director dared not offend Sylvia


    The other models were looking at Sylvia like a joke.


    Others are whispering, "She is just a web celeb and gains some poprity when offering a hand to the


    disaster area."


    "We''re professional models who have won awards. What is she?"


    "Yeah, Teun, and she stole your opening show! That''s too much. We all went through a bunch of


    auditions to get our chance."


    "What gives her the right to steal our thunder?"


    "Forget it. She has a strong background. She is Mrs. Maskelyne and on good terms with Mr. Carr..."


    Hearing the mockery of those female models, Evie was so angry that she wanted to go over and p


    them all.

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    But ... She held back the urge.


    Sylvia now had a positive image. If there was any negative news, Sylvia''s reputation would be


    tarnished.


    Sylvia took one look at Evie''s angry face and couldn''t help butugh, "What''s the point of taking care of


    them? We are not professional models. Since Issac asked me to walk a runway show I''ll help him out."


    "What''s more, for models, the opening show is important, and if anyone gets it, that''s an honor. It''s


    normal for them to be upset that I stole it away."


    Sylvia, after all, was a designer and knew the rules of this industry very well.


    Evie red at the female models again and said nothing more.


    Just then ... Suddenly, a man stepped into the backstage with a very young girl.


    Angel saw Sylvia, and a sh of shock shed through her eyes.


    Sylvia also saw Angel and they looked at each other.


    There was a hint of eeriness running through the air.


    With just one nce, Sylvia averted her eyes.


    Angel''s agent was poached by rk from otherpanies at great expense and had great business


    skills.


    The ability to get acting jobs was naturally out of the question.


    Angel was as tall as Sylvia, and most importantly, she was young.


    Being young in the entertainment industry means unlimited possibilities.


    "Miss Andrews, please change into the new outfit for the runway, which is one of the main models


    designed by our group''s famous Designer X."


    At that moment, a female staff member came up to Sylvia and said.


    Sylvia nodded, "OK."


    Angel''s agent was excited, suddenly approached Sylvia and blocked Sylvia''s way.


    "Miss Andrews, you''re just a web celeb, I advise you to not show up in such ces."


    "It''s best for you to give the opportunity to Angel, who after all is the real star of the entertainment


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    industry."


    "You''re just a web celeb!"


    The agent half-smiled with a hint of mockery under his eyes.


    Was this an open and direct confrontation with Sylvia?


    Everyone looked at the scene as if they were watching a show.


    Sylvia was impassive, "Mister, I''m really sorry, I know you are under is a lot of pressure working the


    entertainment industry, but ... it doesn''t mean I have to give my chance to a fake."


    "Sylvia, don''t you think you''re very hypocritical? We show you respect just because you''re Mrs.


    Maskelyne. Don''t you know it?"


    The agent folded his arms, and his words were clearly humiliating and mocking.


    Now that he had the Wilson Group back him up, he was not afraid of Sylvia. And he deliberately said it


    out loud, so that everyone heard his words.


    Gee, Wilson Entertainment''s agent humiliated Sylvia in public?


    "Don''t you think you''re ugly for being a bully? Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself?" Sylvia nced at


    him coldly.


    The agent was being stared at by Sylvia''s sharp eyes, and suddenly he felt chilly.


    The models, make-up artists, who were watching the show, expected to see Sylvia being pped in the


    face.


    But Sylvia directly counterattacked the agent.


    Sylvia didn''t want to waste her time on these insignificant people.


    She went straight to the fitting room and started to change her clothes.


    When the change was done, everyone was shocked.


    These models in the room all had good figures and whatever they wore, they looked stunning


    However ... Sylvia had a noble aura, with her impably bright face, the staff couldn''t help but look at


    her with amazement in their eyes.


    Especially this main theme of Ms. X''s new designed clothes was gradient change. The gradient starry


    dress with the bottom of the dress dark blue and green gradient betrayed her perfect body.


    Her fair skin was shinning under the light.


    Before, people only know that Sylvia was a beautiful and popr inte celebrity on Twitter ...


    But they only saw her through photos and videos.


    And now they saw her and grace with their own eyes, a beauty beyond words.


    She was perfect!


    The kind of aura she had was not inferior to that of any supermodels present!


    She seemed to immediately blend in with the starry skirt, setting each other off and being beautiful


    together.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of these people in front of her, Sylvia nced at them with a cool


    expression, and her tone was devoid of any emotion, "Angel? You hypes you look like me, right? How


    about wepete on the stage?"


    Angel''s agent''s face darkened at once.


    The dress on Angel''s body was also designed by Designer X, but Angel failed to look good in her


    dress. Moreover, she was like a child who stole the adult''s clothes.


    She made the dress look cheap!


    Even though she was as tall as Sylvia, she was no match for Sylvia.


    Evie grinned with a raised eyebrow.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder you are a fake!"


    In the arena, Franklin was sitting in the guest seat, his long legs folded together, while swiping his


    tabletputer for the stock market analysis.


    Then he heard Jasper whisper to him.


    He raised his eyes to the stage and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Angel provoked Sylvia?"


    "Yes, Evie just sent a message to me on Facebook." Jasper hurriedly took out his phone to show


    Franklin the chat log.


    "rk is really outrageous." Franklin had a cruel glint under his eyes, "Start our n."


    His stern eyes narrowed slightly, "Let''s get the disgusting fake out of my wife''s face, lest my wife is


    disgusted."


    "Yes, Master Franklin."


    Jasper bowed his head and immediately answered, walked out of the venue and went to arrange the


    matter.


    Angel and her agent werepletely unaware of the impending danger they were in.


    They thought they could do whatever they wanted with rk as a backer, but they did not know Sylvia


    had a stronger backer.


    They had seen a lot of nastiness in the circle, and they thought that the Maskelyne family was just like


    any other rich family, and Franklin and Sylvia just pretended to love each other deeply.


    They thought Franklin would not hide his marriage for so many years if Franklin did love and spoil


    Sylvia.


    He hid it only because he looked down upon Sylvia.


    Therefore, the agent was full of contempt and ridicule for Sylvia.


    From the agent''s standpoint, Sylvia was just Franklin''s ything.


    Angel, however, thought to herself that if she could just hooked up with rk, she would lead an


    affluent life for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    Now rk was trying to make her more famous and popr than Sylvia.


    She was so excited at the thought of it.


    Her contempt towards Sylvia grew. In her eyes, Sylvia was just an old, lucky woman.


    rk deliberately made her walk a runway show so that she couldpete with Sylvia on the same


    stage. By then, the viewers could find who was better.


    She thought she must be better Sylvia.


    But ...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just after seeing the starry dress on Sylvia''s body, she then looked at this dress on herself ...


    Instantly she felt a sense of inferiority.


    Sylvia was so beautiful!


    Though she didn''t want to admit it, Sylvia was indeed very eye-catching.


    The X Group anniversary and the newunch would soon begin.


    And those models were actively making all kinds of adjustments and preparations.


    Backstage, people were busy.


    Only Sylvia was sitting there, very rxed, she only walked the opening show in this starry dress.


    This starry dress was a staple of the clothes she designed this year.


    It had been booked by an internationally renowned female star, who would walk the red carpet in it.


    Angel''s agent walked with Angel and from time to time threw mocking nces at Sylvia, as if to say,


    "You''re still a web celeb who can''t get into the real entertainment industry.


    Sylvia wasn''t bothered by them.


    "Boss, they are so annoying, they provoke you every now and then." Evie said in a very annoying way,


    wanting to go up and punch the agent''s disgusting face. "Who gave them the courage?"


    "They are not the same ss as us, but just two pieces of shit. Don''t sink to their level." Sylvia looked


    like she didn''t care.


    People like Angel and her agent, who were arrogant and naughty, could never go far.


    "They''re just pieces of shit." Evie bristled, "Boss, you''re just too calm."


    Sylvia smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Evie was really cute when she was nagging beside her.


    Sylvia raised her phone and took a picture of Evie and sent it directly to Jasper .


    Evie pouted with her round eyes wide open, so cute as if she was only 17 years old.


    When Jasper received it, his handsome face suddenly flushed.


    So cute ... What an adorable face.


    She was so cute that his heart couldn''t help beating faster.


    Teun Anto stood a short distance away, watching Sylvia and Evie. The show was about to start before


    she came over.


    She was the youngdy of Anto Family. She was only twenty years old but had won many modeling


    awards at home and abroad, so no doubt she was one of the leading supermodels in fashion industry.


    The staff at the show, seeing Teun, immediately greeted her with enthusiasm, "Teun, you''re here.


    You''re really making our ce look great!"


    "You''re too kind." Teun smiled proudly, then looked at Evie not far away and walked over to her, "Evie, I


    heard from my sister that you are particrly degenerate now, reduced to being Sylvia''s personal


    assistant?"


    Evie pursed her lips and nced at the woman in front of her, who was 177 centimeters in height.


    "Teun, no matter what time it is, I find that you are always bad-mouthed."


    "Evie, how can you talk to your sister like that?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang out from behind Teun.


    When she heard a familiar voice, Evie''s face froze and she bit her lower lip to look at the person who


    came.


    A middle-aged man in a dark gray suit appeared in front of them, followed by Eudora, who was dressed


    up in a fancy dress.


    Teun, aggrieved and depressed, pulled the man''s arm, "Dad ... Evie is also too much. She just scolded


    me."


    Walt Anto red at Evie with unhappy eyes, "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been raised up by Anto


    Family, and now you''re doing this to your sister! It''s okay to dress up in weird clothes all the time, but


    you''re even idle away. Can you be a good girl and not always disgrace the Anto Family?"


    Evie listened to Walt''s irresponsible reprimand of her, and she looked at the Anto family with a nk


    face, and she just felt his words rather absurd.


    A trace of ridicule flowed from the bottom of his eyes, "If I am not idle away, I am afraid my two sisters


    will lose their jobs."


    "You!" Walt red at her with a burst of annoyance.


    Evie grew more and more disobedient, not at all the early like the lovely girl who behaved well.


    "What? Isn''t it enough to renew Eudora''s life with my blood day in and day out? When I was a child, I


    ate servant meals and wore clothes that Eudora and Teun didn''t want. And then I had to provide


    Eudora with blood every day, I am the one who is raising Eudora, okay? You better get the facts


    straight. I''m the one saving your daughter!"


    Evie was annoyed when she sees the Antos. If it weren''t for Sylvia, she would still be being bullied by


    the Anto family.


    "Just some blood. You will recover soon. My family spent so much money to make you receive


    education. If it wasn''t for we, the Anto family, how can you live so well? How can you go to the best


    private school, the good college in Larro?" Walt was so angry that he couldn''t catch his breath.


    He sounded condescending, as if Evie was a cheap bitch who was only worthy of kneeling before him.


    "If it''s just some blood, then why don''t you draw Teun''s blood for Eudora?" Evie looked at him coldly,


    "Isn''t it because I''m not the Anto?"


    "Evie, don''t make a fool of yourself here, get your ass back!" As soon as Walt heard Evie contradict


    him, he became enraged and anger ran through his body.


    Sylvia lifted her eyelids and gave Walt a cold, dry look, her voice squeezed out of her teeth, "I think you


    should be the one who should get out!"


    When Walt heard an unfamiliar voice ring out, he met Sylvia''s chilling eyes with anger, and immediately


    reacted, "Who the hell are you?"


    That said, his aura was overshadowed by Sylvia''s icy aura.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was actually subdued by a young woman''s aura and deliberately puffed


    out his big belly.


    "I am disciplining my own daughter. Just mind your own business!"


    Sylvia''s eyes were extremely cold and her aura was overwhelming, "Evie is now my employee. She is


    my person! I will protect my people, no one can bully her!"


    "Miss Andrews ... This is Mr. Anto, the future father-inw of Mr. Carr ... You should ..." The manager


    rushed over and whispered to persuade Sylvia.


    Isaac''s father-inw was not to be messed with!


    Isaac''s fiancee was here and his father-inw was also here.


    Sylvia was just Issac''s godsister.


    It was not hard to conclude that Issac would take his fiancee''s side.


    When he heard the manager called Sylvia "Miss Andrews", Walt sneered and disdain appeared in his


    eyes, "Sylvia, huh? The web celeb who stole my Teun''s opening show? If Franklin really loved you,


    would he let you walk a runway show?"


    Sylviaughed at Walt''sment, "If you really loved your daughter Teun, would you let her walk a


    runway show?"

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    She used Walt''s words to retort him.


    Walt''s face stiffened, then he said, "My daughter is a supermodel, do you know what a supermodel is?


    She is internationally famous. What are you? At best, you are a web celeb."


    "Yeah?" Sylvia curled her lips and looked at him, her eyes cold, "Did you drink all the water in the toilet


    when you went out? When you open your mouth, it''s stinky so much."


    "You! How can you say that? It''s so rude of you!"


    Walt was so angry that he turned blue and couldn''t catch his breath.


    Evie was enough make him angry, but now here came Sylvia, who was more annoying.


    It was true that they were birds of a feather flock together.


    A woman who stayed with a bitch like Evie was no good either.


    "You''re the one who was sarcastic with me first. Mr. Anto, you''re the president of the Anto Group, but


    your coarsenguage really impressed me."


    Sylvia coolly nced at Walt, then nced at the Anto sisters, "No wonder your daughters are both


    Angelic bitches."


    She curled her lips, pped her hands, and a man in ck came over and served two bottles of green


    tea.


    She gestured to the man in ck, who immediately understood and shoved two bottles of green tea


    directly and decisively into Eudora and Teun''s hands.


    "You''re wee. Have some more green tea."


    "You! You!" Eudora held up her slightly bulging belly and red in anger, saying viciously, "Sylvia, don''t


    think that you can bully me just because you are Isaac''s godsister. I''m going to tell Isaac!"


    "Go ahead and say it! Looks like you''re not too stupid to know you''re Angelic bitch."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, and there was no hint of fear in her eyes.


    "Dad ... Look at her, she''s gone too far." Eudora couldn''t help the redness in her eyes, "I was just telling


    the truth ..."


    "Sis, don''t be angry, or it''s bad for your baby." Teun, Eudora''s biological sister, held Eudora''s waist and


    red at Sylvia defiantly. "I tell you, if my sister''s baby got hurt because of you, you can''t afford to pay


    for it."


    With that, she looked at the manager, "I want to walk the opening show, my sister is your future boss''


    wife, you offended my sister and me, do you still want to work in the Carr Group!"


    Her arrogant tone of voice sounded as if she was the boss of Carr Group.


    The manager looked at Sylvia with some difficulty , "Miss Teun ... Sorry, Miss Andrews is Mr. Carr


    designated opening show, so ... I cannot make the decision."


    "I''ll call my brother-inw right now." Teun said and took out her phone, "How can a web celeb walk the


    Carr Group''s opening show? So hrious! What does my brother-inw think?"


    "Miss Teun, you ... you are to walk the closing show, the closing show is far more better than the


    opening show, isn''t it?"


    The manager tried to convince Teun. Meanwhile, he wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead. The


    Antos were really hard to deal with.


    "But I really want to walk the opening show and wear the starry dress. I think I look much better in that


    dress than she does!"


    Teun took Walt''s arm, "Dad ... You can help me. I''m going to call my brother-inw, he''ll definitely let


    me wear the starry dress, and then Ms. X will definitely make me her contract model if he finds out that


    I look good in it! By then I''ll sign more endorsement contract withrge brands and my status will rise


    again."


    She would be much better than other models by then.


    Just thinking about it delighted her.


    Ms. X had not signed any exclusive models for her brand so far, and every time she picked a model


    before the show, which made everyone want to work with Ms. X.


    They wanted to be his exclusive model.


    That was why Teun had to wear this starry dress!


    She wanted to show the beauty of this dress well!


    Evie couldn''t help butugh out loud when she heard Teun''s words, "Teun, you''ll never be a signed


    model for Ms. X in your life."


    "How dare you curse me!" Teun red at Evie, "I''m a supermodel!"


    Evie smiled wickedly, like a little devil, "So what if you''re a supermodel? X won''t sign an Angelic bitch


    like you."


    She looked Teun up and down again, "Don''t you want to call your brother-inw? Just do it! Why didn''t


    you call?"


    Teun gripped the phone tightly, gritted his teeth, and dialed Isaac''s number directly.


    Eudora, on the other hand, looked at Teun with a bit of concern. When Isaac was at work, not to


    mention Teun, he did not even answer her phone.


    As expected ...


    For a while the man did not answer.


    Finally surprisingly, a busy tone came from inside the phone.


    Teun was a little embarrassed, and she tried her best to save the day, "My brother-inw must be


    busy."


    "What do you want from me?" Just at this moment ... a maic male voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd all looked towards the backstage entrance and saw a man in a ck suit walking gracefully


    towards them.


    The man''s back was against the light, and he looked handsome and elegant, extremely eye-catching.


    Eudora''s heart was pounding as she walked towards the man and said in a whiny voice, "Isaac ... What


    took you so long to get here?"


    Teun suppressed the fluttering in his heart and looked enviously at Eudora, whom Isaac had taken into


    his arms.


    She just hated herself for being so young, so Eudora could beat her and get together with Isaac.


    "What''s going on?" Isaac looked down gently at Eudora in his arms, forcing himself to resist the urge to


    vomit.


    The pungent perfume smell of Eudora''s body made his nose very ufortable.


    This woman was so restless. She was pregnant and yet still sprayed such a strong perfume on her


    body.


    "It''s Teun. She wants to walk the opening show." Eudora said delicately, "But the manager said that you


    personally appointed Miss Andrews to do it, and we are persuading Miss Andrews to give the


    opportunity to Teun. Miss Andrews just doesn''t seem too happy about it."


    Eudora was reversing the right and wrong.


    It was obvious that the three of them forced Sylvia to give up the opening show, and now Eudora made


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    up stories opposite to the reality.


    Evie had always known that the Antos were shameless, but their cheekiness impressed her even more


    now.


    She couldn''t help but want to spit in their faces.


    "I wanted to give it to Miss Teun, but... now I don''t want to." Sylvia curled her lips and looked at Isaac,


    "Isaac, why do you want me to walk the opening show?"

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    Isaac, after hearing Sylvia''s voice, there was a sh of suppressed desire in his eyes.


    But soon, he adjusted his mood and looked tenderly at Sylvia, "This dress is only suitable for you to


    wear, isn''t it?"


    Teun was furious, "Isaac ... What do you mean by that?"


    Isaac''s voice was cold, "In my eyes, this starry dress is only for Sylvia."


    Eudora''s heart fluttered and she looked at Isaac with disbelief .


    The man''s angr jaws were permeated with a hint of unnerving coldness.


    She always felt that although Isaac was gentle and kind to her, she never seemed to be loved by him.


    There seemed to be a long rift between them forever.


    She thought it was Evie who stole Isaac''s attention.


    However ... until now, she snapped awake.


    She seemed to have mistaken Evie for the love rival?


    Isaac looked at Sylvia with endless tenderness and love, he even reached out to pat Sylvia''s head, but


    was dodged by Sylvia,"Isaac ... I just made this new hairstyle."


    "You''re petty. Can''t I even touch it? The stylist can help you fix it even if it''s a little messy."


    The man curled his lips and a hint ofughter appeared in his eyes.


    He disliked joking, but in front of Sylvia, he seemed to be amon man, and Sylvia was just like his


    sister.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows impatiently, "No!"


    Eudora''s and Teun''s eyes widened.


    And those other staff members were also shocked and staring at them with wide eyes.


    Mr. Carr was so good to his godsister ... It seemed that he was much more tender to Sylvia than the


    Antos.


    He even ignored his fiancee when talking with Sylvia.


    So, did they just fawn over the wrong person?


    Boohoo. The manger wanted to cry.


    Eudora was so angry that she clenched her fist, her nails digging deep into her palm.


    She stared at Sylvia with jealousy and envy , the smile on her face froze, "Ouch, Isaac, the baby


    seemed to kick me again."


    Isaac heard it, turned his head to look at her, smoothly put her in his arms, "I ask you not toe over,


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    but you insist. If the baby gets hurt, I''ll be sad."


    "But I''m the future boss''s wife. It''s better for me toe to this anniversary event..."


    Eudora looked at Isaac with adoration and affection in her eyes.


    In any case, she was the fiancee staying with Isaac.


    Sylvia, the married woman, what was so great about her?


    It was amazing that Isaac was still so close to her.


    She, Eudora, was now a mother with a baby in her womb.


    When she was really married to Isaac, all thosedies would stand no chance.


    She came to the anniversary event to show the women who coveted Isaac that she was the only one


    deserving to be at Isaac''s side.


    Sylvia nced at the pretentious Eudora and then at the furious Teun.


    Teun was so angry. She didn''t dare to shake Isaac; she had to go to Walt for help. "Dad, please help


    me. Make my brother-inw promise me, okay? Just let me wear the starry dress, okay?"


    "Forget it, your brother-inw has his own agenda." Walt didn''t have the guts to disobey Isaac.


    He had to reassure his young daughter, "There is still a chance in the future. Besides, you are walking


    the closing show. It''s also great."


    "But the starry dress looks good ..." Teun said in a depressed voice.


    She was furious and angry. Her sister was the future wife of the boss of the Carr Group, so why should


    she give way to Sylvia?


    "There are plenty of nice clothes in the future, why do you have to insist on this one?" Walt had to


    suppress his displeasure and reassure Teun.


    He was really humble in front of Issac..


    Now he understood that Sylvia was not amon person. After all, Franklin married her.


    Now even Isaac doted on her.


    He was just afraid that Teun would enrage Isaac even she went on messing around.


    Before, he thought Sylvia was not favored by Franklin. That was why he offended her recklessly.


    But now ... Isaac spoiled her!


    He took a deep breath, with the Anto family''s strength, it was absolutely impossible to defy Issac, so


    after thinking about it, he walked up to Sylvia, smiled and said gently, "Miss Andrews, Teun and Eudora


    didn''t know what to do and offended you. Please do not mind."


    Teun and Eudora were shocked! Everyone present was shocked that Walt, who was so haughty just


    now, would stoop so low as to apologize to Sylvia?


    Teun screamed out, "Dad! Why did you apologize to her?"


    So what if Sylvia was Isaac''s god-sister? She was Isaac''s sister-inw!


    "Teun, you''d better not be too capricious and don''t give your brother-inw any trouble." Walt gave


    Teun a re .


    Teun was upset, but she didn''t say another word.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "All of you were interviewed by Ms. X personally at the time. Only Teun came


    in through connections. So ... I didn''t mean to take away your opportunity. My godbrother said this


    dress only fits me well."


    Sylvia had a cool face and an extremely strong aura, "Then it will have to be worn by me. Sorry, guys."


    Everyone backstage was stunned when they heard Sylvia''s words.


    "Ms. X interviewed in person? We were not told that the designer was present at that time!"


    "Yes, which one of you has seen Ms. X? Which one is Ms. X?"


    "How did I not know that we were actually interviewed and permitted by Ms. X toe in."


    The models immediately started discussing it heatedly.


    Teun was also baffled as she mumbled in shock, "Ms. X actually interviewed them herself? Why didn''t I


    know that? Ah! I can''t believe I missed the chance to meet Ms. X?"


    She thought she was Eudora''s sister and that it was easy for her to run the show held by the Carr


    Group.


    Teun''s emotions became veryplicated at once.


    She wasn''t much in the mood topete for the opening show. The fact that these little-known models


    had actually met X and she hadn''t upied her mind.


    It had always been her goal to be Ms. X''s designated model.


    Now ...


    She was sad for a while, then she took a deep breath and looked bravely at Isaac, "Isaac, can you help


    introduce me to Ms. X? If Ms. X is willing to see me ... I will definitely behave well."


    "You''ve offended Ms. X and you want me to introduce you to her? Impossible." Isaac''s face was calm,


    but his tone was deadly cruel.

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    How can a dumbass like you be an exclusive model for Ms. X?


    "I ... When did I offend Ms. X?"


    Teun almost fainted when he heard Isaac''s words.


    She only offended Sylvia. How could she offend Ms. X?


    What was the rtionship between Ms. X and Sylvia?


    But Teun had no time to figure it out ... Because the anniversary had officially kicked off.


    Sylvia walked the opening show. She walked on stage. Obviously she was not a professional model.


    But when she started her runway show, she proved that she was born to be a supermodel.


    The starry dress, perfectly wrapped around her exquisite body. She looked beautiful and strong!


    She was obviously alone in a dress, but she seemed to be a warrior cloaked in a battle robe.


    Suddenly, a big name in the fashion world eximed, "Oh my God! I think I saw the runway queen of


    fashion industry! Thedy, W, who walked a runaway show only on Paris Fashion Week!"


    The domestic fashion circle all knew there was a model named W. This model only walked the show


    once in her life. But she amazed everyone back then.


    She was only 175 centimeters, not tallpared to the professional models.


    But there was a time when she walked the opening of a fashion show of a major international brand.


    Back then, she was cool and imposing.


    Her debut shocked the whole audience!


    Her professional catwalk and her aura of power made the dress look perfect on her body.


    It became a beautiful story for a while! But since that show, she had never walked the runway show


    again.


    She was wearing a sunsses, and no one saw her full face ...


    Now, Sylvia''s every step, every movement, every look ovepped with W''s at that time!


    "W? How is that possible?"


    "Why not? I think they should be the same person."


    With Sylvia''s opening show, the audience immediately broke out into a stormy apuse.


    The models who despised Sylvia before were shocked.


    She was alone on stage, but she seemed to be the queen of the stage.


    She conveyed the strong idea of this starry dress.


    Isaac was right. She was the only one who fit this dress!


    She was so strong that everyone would never forget her after one look!


    Although Teun was a supermodel and had won many awards, she knew the legendary W. She had only


    walked one runway show, but she had made everyone in the fashion industry unforgettable.


    Many people wanted to be W and a legend in the fashion world!


    She was standing right at the end of the runway as she walked the second show, and she just looked


    at Sylvia''s figure, and she felt like she was going to break down.


    Sylvia was walking perfectly!


    She was so stunning on the stage!


    Sylvia was walking towards her, and she stiffened, but suddenly didn''t have the courage to take the first


    step.


    It was not until the model behind her gave her a push, "Go!"


    Teun seemed to just wake up from a dream. She took a deep breath and walked forward.


    Her head was muddled. When she looked at the audience on the stage, somehow, her feet tilted and


    so did her body!


    She lost the bnce and knelt on her knees!


    Her mind went nk.


    She actually fumbled and fell.


    It wasmon to fall down on the runway, and it was alsomon for people to drop their shoes or


    step on the hem of their skirts.


    Mistakes were not scary. The point was the reaction to the emergency.


    Teun, on the other hand, was in a state of panic when she heard a low cry from the audience and she


    suddenly remembered she was walking the runway show.


    She tried like crazy to get up, but somehow she flopped again!


    Once again, she fell to the ground.


    Her knees hurt so much she could barely control her expression.


    Still seeing that she couldn''t get up, the model behind her in line had no choice but to walk up the


    stage, walk the catwalk, thene to her side and help her up.


    After helping Teun up, the model started to walk forward.


    Teun also went forward, bearing the pain, but her catwalk was all messed up and she was walking


    crookedly.


    Totally unlike a supermodel.


    She took many steps to bnce herself and continued the catwalk.


    She made a fool of herself!


    She really wished the floor could open up and swallow her.


    And the moment she made a fool of herself, countless viewers, and media, immediately posted all the


    indecent photos and videos of her falling twice in a row.


    Teun cried as she walked. It was a flop in her modeling career.


    When they got backstage, a few models started tofort her.


    Eudora and Walt also came backstage, rushing towards her.


    But all the constion was not helpful.


    Sylvia had changed into the dress Darlene had given her, and she went straight to the first row of the


    VIP area.


    Evie couldn''t help but smile as she was seated, "Boss, you were great!"


    Sylvia smiled, "Not bad, I think."


    And in thest row of the VIP area, there was a pair of ink eyes that were on Sylvia.


    The man stared at her intently, not missing a second.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia in front of him, and his mind was still recalling the image of the woman on the


    stage in all her glory.


    After the show, it was alreadyte at night.


    Sylvia yawned and looked at the time, "It''ste at night. I''d love to go back to sleep."


    She didn''t know if Franklin was asleep yet.


    As she was thinking of this, she suddenly heard the host''s voice, "Next, we have Mr. Isaac Carr, the


    president of our Carr Group."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She looked upzily to see Isaac''s slender figure stepping onto the stage, followed by a few speeches


    and pleasantries.


    She was getting a little sleepy while listening.


    When she was drowsy, she heard the host ask, "Is Miss Andrews who walked the opening show the


    amazing W who stunned the fashion world a few years ago? Here are pictures of W walking the show


    and Miss Andrews. Ladies and gentlemen, please take a look at them."


    Then the big screen showed pictures of W walking the show and Miss Andrews. She was wearing


    sunsses, but her nose, red lips, and delicate chin could be seen.

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    She looked exactly the same as Sylvia in another photo.


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    "Oh my God! They are the same person."


    "Surprisingly, it''s true."


    "W is at the top of the modeling circle! Although she hasn''t won any awards, all professionals say she


    has superb skills!"


    "They say she''s the queen of the modeling world!"


    Sylvia was speechless


    This host and Isaac were so nosy.


    It was surprising that her photos of walking the show earlier were found out.


    Isaac smiled at these two photos, with a hint of tenderness in his tone, "When Sylvia walked that


    fashion show, she was very young. A model got sick, so to help her out, Sylvia walked the show for her.


    Nobody expected that she could walk the runaway show so perfectly."


    "Wow! Mr. Carr knows it so well. Why?" The host shouted with a surprised face, "Then ... Why does


    Miss Andrews not walk the runaway show anymore?"


    "Because she has other things to do, and she has to do more than just the runway." A smile drifted


    across Isaac''s cold face, "Here''s our famous Designer X on stage! I''m sure everyone will have more to


    say to her in person."


    "What? Ms. X is here?"


    "Doesn''t she never show her face?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard she''s extremely secretive. Not only is she the designer of LX series, but she''s also


    a member of X Group, which is owned by Carr Group."


    "Howe she''s so good? Last time X won an award on the Llega Fashion Week."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it was ady who received the award on the stage."


    The guests were chattering, "What an unexpected surprise. Since we arrived, we had not heard that


    Ms. X would show up!"


    "This was really a surprise!"


    But after two minutes had passed, X had note on stage.


    Silence reigned.


    Everyone looked at each other, "Why doesn''t she show up?"


    Isaac looked in Sylvia''s direction with a helpless face, "What? I didn''t inform you in advance, so you


    wouldn''te up?"


    Sylvia sat there with a cool face, as if Isaac was not talking about her.


    What the hell?


    They agreed that she didn''t have to show up, and she only needed to design for him to get profits.


    Isaac was getting more and more unreliable and irritating.


    Eudora was sitting there. She studied design and graduated as a fashion designer in a foreign design


    school.


    Before she got pregnant, she was working as a designer at Anto Group, and now she thought she had


    to do something to break the awkward silence.


    She straightened up and felt it was time for her, the boss'' wife, toe out and save the day.


    She got up from her seat and walked towards the stage.


    Even though she was pregnant, she still wore high heels and walked cautiously.


    Everyone looked at Eudora with a shocked look when they saw someone finally get up from their seats.


    "Oh my God, the youngdy of Anto family?"


    "So Designer X is the youngdy of the Anto family?"


    "She is really low-key."


    "Yes, yes, she is also the future wife of the president of Carr Group. What a real winner."


    The heated discussion of the crowd came into Eudora''s ears, and she couldn''t help but hook her red


    lips.


    Obviously, Designer X didn''t want to show up.


    Since Designer X wanted to keep a low profile, she might as well stand out to help Issac out.


    She didn''t know that Isaac''s face immediately darkened because of her stupid decision.


    The man exuded a breathtakingly cold aura.


    His cold gaze fell on Eudora, "What are you doing up here?"


    Eudora''s body shivered. His gaze was so cold.


    Why was he looking at her like that?


    She opened her mouth, steadied her wildly beating heart, and whispered, "Isaac, I... I''ll help you out."


    "Do you think I need you to help me out?" Isaac sneered, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes. "Or do


    you want to be in the limelight? You want to be X?"


    "No ... It''s not like that ..."


    Isaac''s sharp gaze almost suffocated Eudora.


    Her face was pale, but she didn''t know how to exin.


    Her vanity had been satisfied like never before since her engagement to Isaac.


    However, she liked the feeling of being approved of by everyone. She liked to step on Evie and be


    looked up to by everyone with envy and jealousy.


    Isaac gave a chuckle, his cold eyes on Eudora.


    "If not, what are you doing up here? I''m calling Ms. X, not you, my dear fiancee."


    "My dear fiancee" simply seemed like an invisible p in Eudora''s face.


    Eudora just felt humiliated and embarrassed standing in ce. She wanted to back out but felt


    ashamed.


    She wanted to move forward, but under Isaac''s sharp gaze, she didn''t have the courage to take even a


    step.


    She was having a hard time.


    It was so hard that she wanted to vanish.


    It was clear that she was his fianc¨¦e, but he did not show her any respect.


    He pped her hard in the face in front of everyone.


    Eudora really wanted to cry.


    Just as she was getting grieved, she suddenly heard Isaac speak again, his voice soft and tender,


    "Sylvia, do you want me to go down and invite you myself?"


    Sylvia?


    Sylvia, who was watching a good show, looked a little impatient.


    She had clearly made it clear that she did not want to be exposed.


    Isaac, what was wrong with him?


    She swept her eyes to Isaac with extreme impatience, and saw that Isaac was staring at her firmly.


    And those around her stared at her in shock!


    "Did I hear it wrong? Mr. Carr called Sylvia?"


    "It seems that you didn''t hear it wrong."


    "Sylvia is Designer X?"


    "Oh my God!"


    The one who looked the worse was Teun. When she heard Issac call Sylvia, she felt it a bolt from the


    blue.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She suddenly seemed to understand what Isaac meant when he said, "You''ve offended Ms. X."


    The person she offended was Sylvia. And Sylvia is the mysterious Designer X.


    Her eyes went ck and she sat down in her seat and almost rolled right down and fainted.


    "No! No way!"


    Her head almost went nk as she stood up like a madwoman and yelled, "How could she be


    Designer X?"

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Her excited look immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on her. Her figure was tall.


    As soon as she stood up, she yelled again.


    She had fallen twice, so everyone had an extremely bad impression of her, and now she can not


    control her emotions anymore.


    Everyone instantly stared at her in shock.


    "Teun! Calm down!" Walt sat beside her and hurriedly reached out and tugged on her arm, trying to


    hold her down in her seat.


    Instead, she yelled out like she was crazy, "No ... Dad, how can she be Designer X?"


    She couldn''t help but widen her eyes as she spoke.


    Designer X had always been her idol who inspired her.


    She wanted so much to be X''s designated model.


    And now Isaac told her that her idol was Sylvia? The woman that she despised?


    She vividly recalled what she had said and done to Sylvia...


    She went weak and fell to the ground.


    Everything was over ...


    "Teun .... Teun ..." Walt held Teun, who had fallen to the ground, but could not do anything about it.


    Who would have thought Sylvia was X?


    This ... The contrast was toorge.


    And Eudora stood on the stage, dumbfounded.


    Her shock wasparable to Teun''s, and she looked at Evie, who was sitting calmly on the stage.


    Bitch!


    Evie, the bitch, must have known Sylvia was Designer X, so she''d been watching her and Teun''s jokes


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    from the sidelines.


    Evie met Eudora''s cynical and malicious eyes, her pretty red lips curved in a seductive arc as she


    looked back at Eudora provocatively.


    She seemed to be silently mocking Eudora for making a fool of herself.


    Eudora took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    Dumbfounded, Sylvia walked onto the stage in a tailored dress.


    She seemed like a beautiful swan, with a long, slender neck, exquisite figure, glowing skin, and a pair


    of cold, almond eyes.


    Noble!


    Elegant!


    Eye-catching!


    Sylvia stepped on her high heels, walked up to Isaac, took the microphone from the host, and then


    looked down at the audience.


    "My brother had to ask me toe up here, it was boring."


    "You''re always hiding your true identity, and so many guys try to impersonate you, so ... it''s better to


    show your face to the public."


    Isaac said with a smile.


    As soon as his words left his mouth, Eudora''s face instantly turned red again.


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear immediately in ce.


    And those guests off the stage froze.


    Mr. Carr was awesome! He gave a p in his fiancee''s face without mercy..


    Evie, however, frowned as Isaac''s gaze fell on her the whole time he was talking.


    ''What does this man mean? He can p whoever he likes in the face. What is he looking at her for?''


    She would not cheekily think that this man hit Eudora and Teun in the faces for her sake.


    She secretly sneered, wondering why he stared at her when he already had a fiancee.


    However, she was not bothered to be a mistress.


    "I don''t mind being impersonating. It''s easy to discern the frauds judging from their works." Sylvia


    spokezily, with arrogance in her voice, "Why did you call me up?"


    The host immediately yed his role at this point, and his tone was full of respect and admiration, "Ms.


    X, you ... You''re really great! You have won many awards for your designs, and this time I heard that


    you have won a prestigious design award from abroad. May I ask what you think about this?"


    "Well, I like to design. Winning awards is not what I pursue." Sylvia said lightly.


    "What about ... What about the starry dress this time? What was the inspiration?"


    Sylvia felt very bored listening to the host''s boring questions.


    But standing on the stage, she had to answer him in polite manners.


    She smiled a faint smile which was like the bloom of a rose on her stunning face.


    It was a stunning sight in the eyes of the crowd!


    So beautiful!


    A hint of tenderness shed on her beautiful face, "The most beautiful and deepest eyes I''ve ever seen


    are like the brightest stars in the night sky."


    "That''s why I designed this starry dress, which is as warm and happy as being always watched by


    those beautiful eyes."


    As she spoke, Franklin, who was sitting in thest row, froze.


    His deep, dark eyes were fixed on Sylvia the whole time.


    His wife, at this time, shone brightly.


    What his wife was saying? Beautiful and deep eyes? Happy and warm?


    The man''s heart trembled.


    Warmth welled up in his chest, and he only felt his heart warming ...


    "I''m sorry that he wasn''t there today." Sylvia smiled again with a lowered eyebrow, "But that''s okay, he''ll


    probably be able to see and hear what I''m saying on Twitter, and he''ll know, for sure, who I''m talking


    about."


    Isaac suppressed the jealousy and hatred in his heart.


    He pursed his thin lips and asked, undeterred, "It seems you''re talking about Mr. Maskelyne?"


    "Isaac, why are you so honest?" Sylvia smiled and answered with a generous smile.


    She appeared to be very frank.


    "Because I know you." Isaac smiled a faint smile, boiling with anger.


    Franklin again!


    Why did Franklin like topete with him in everything?


    Sylvia was his wife, and that position would always be Franklin''s. Why? Obviously, he was much better


    than Franklin!


    That psycho, that mania, what was so great about him?


    Anger appeared in his eyes, but he concealed it.


    He didn''t want to show any grumpiness in front of Sylvia.


    "Miss Andrews, oh, no, Designer X, many celebrities and noblewomen are your fans. May I ask what


    you want to say to your fans?"


    The host then hurriedly asked another question in ce of the majority of the fans at this point.


    Sylvia smiled, "Thank you for liking me and supporting me. In theing days, I will definitely design


    better works."


    She added after a pause, "Leave yourments to My Twitter ount, ''I''m Mrs. Maskelyne''. I''ll pick


    three people randomly in three days and give away thetest jewelry I''ve designed to them."


    As soon as her words left her mouth, the guests present immediately became excited


    Thetest jewelry Designer X designed .


    She was willing to give away priceless jewelry to strangers.


    She was so wealthy, wasn''t she?


    There was apuse and everyone was excited to see Sylvia''s tweets.


    If they could be lucky enough to get Ms. X''stest jewelry, it would be a great honor for them!


    The first thing that was trending on Twitter at this time was that Teun fell twice in a row.


    This was a huge waterloo in Teun career life.


    She had always been one of the top models before; this time she directly fell twice in a row, and her


    reaction after the fall was very unprofessional.


    Surprisingly, she needed the model behind her to save the day and help her.


    It took her a while to react.


    There was an uproar on Twitter.


    It set off a heated discussion.

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    The major influential posters forwarded videos and photos of Teun''s fall like crazy.


    Theizens, on the other hand, frantically began to scold and mock her.


    "Oh my God! That''s the true ability of a supermodel?"


    "Laugh my ass off."


    "It''s simply shocking."


    "It really widened my eyes. She can even fall in this sort of anniversary event?"


    "Teun, get out of the fashion world!"


    "What a poor ability."


    ...


    And there were also other trending topics that dominated the list.


    Almost all of them were about Sylvia.


    #Sylvia walking the show!#


    #Sylvia''s catwalk is great!


    #Sylvia was the best model in fashion industry!


    #Sylvia turned out to be Designer X


    #Sylvia picks fortunate people to give away the dresses!


    #Sylvia''s Starry Dress


    Almost ... Except for Teun''s fall, the rest of the topics were all rted to Sylvia.


    Netizens were discussing heatedly.


    They cursed Teun, and then praised Sylvia.


    "My goddess is also too awesome!"


    "My goddess is not only the best racer, but also Designer X and a piano master. Ah! She has so many


    identities."


    "My goddess is almighty."


    "Sylvia, I love you!"


    "The Queen of Fashion, awesome!"


    "The starry dress is so damn beautiful. It touches my heart."


    The Carr Group''s anniversary celebration finally came to an end as the inte was in an uproar.


    Sylvia led Evie towards the exit.


    Isaac narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the backs of the two women, he was about to stride to


    chase them.


    Eudora, however, grabbed his arm, "Isaac, are you angry with me? I didn''t mean it ..."


    Isaac suppressed the irritation and forced himself to speak softly, "It''s okay. You''re still young. I won''t


    take it personally."


    Eudora was moved to tears as she looked at him, "Isaac, you''re so good to me."


    Isaac could only watch as the two women left the venue and walked out.


    And at this time outside the venue, a ck Bentley is parked in a low profile at the entrance.


    Seeing Sylvia walk out, the car door opened, the man''s long legs were stretched out of the car, and


    then caught the eyes of the crowd.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows and looked at Franklin, who was dressed in ck.


    His handsome face looked misty in the night and took his breath away.


    Many people looked at him and couldn''t help but rest their eyes on him.


    This man was an eye-catching presence wherever he was.


    Sylvia walked towards him and saw him naturally take off his jacket and put it on her shoulders, "It''s


    cold at night. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Sylvia snuggled into his arms and felt a warmth inwardly.


    Evie felt she was fed up with PDA, and she was hesitating whether she should open it and leave when


    the car window was suddenly lowered and Jasper''s handsome face came into her eyes, "Passenger''s


    seat."


    When Evie saw Jasper, her face inexplicably burned, but she pulled open the passenger door and got


    in.


    The car drove smoothly on the highway.


    Just then, the traffic radio suddenly broadcast thetest news.


    "Just three minutes ago, a fire suddenly broke out in the Wilson Group building and smoke spread


    through the entire building. Fortunately, because of thete night, the employees were long gone and


    only a few security guards were trapped inside. Our fire police immediately went there to put out the fire


    with full force."


    "The cause of the fire is still under investigation."


    "Recently, the weather is dry. There was a fire in Royal Gxy Hotel, and now there is a fire in Wilson


    Group building. So our station reminds the general public to be safe from fire and dryness."


    Sylvia''s eyes flickered, "rk''s building burned down?"


    Howe rk get into trouble before she took any action?


    Franklin took her soft small hand in his, "He just reaps what he sows."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, suddenly smelling fishy, "You did this?"


    The handsome man lowered his eyes, and his deep-set, dark eyes gazed deeply at the woman''s


    stunning face in front of him, "No one can retreat without paying the price after hurting you."


    His words implied that he admitted it.


    Sylvia suddenly felt a warmth in her heart and grabbed his hand, "Thank you."


    Wilson Group building.


    rk stood in a safe area across from the building, his eyes red as he stared at the tall building that


    was burning with smoke and zing.


    The Wilson Building was on the verge of ruin.


    This evening, the night wind was extremely strong, the mes, with the help of the night wind, licked up


    everything.


    Even though the firefighters were desperately trying to put out the fire but the fire was still


    uncontroble.


    rk''s face was grim as he stared viciously at the relentless fire, "Damn it, you guys move fast! I''ll give


    you a double bonus! All of you go put out the fire!"


    "Mr. Wilson ... We''re not professional firefighters. We can''t get in there!"


    A senior executive whispered, "Besides, the firefighters certainly won''t let us get close!"


    "Shut up!" Ruthlessness appeared on rk''s feminine face, "Or don''t you want to save the day!"


    Winter rushed over, she heard the news and learned that the Wilson Group building was on fire.


    She didn''t even have time to change her pajamas, wearing a silk pajama dress and a pair of slippers.


    Two slender calves were exposed.


    "rk! rk! How did the fire happen?"


    She got out of the cab and hurriedly darted towards rk.


    She came to him panting, the red light of the fire reflecting in her pupils.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know. The cause is being investigated." rk coldly swept a nce at the thin pajamas she


    was wearing, and his eyes were dark.


    The next second.


    He took off the suit jacket he was wearing and draped it over Winter, "Aunt Winter, it is cool. Keep


    yourself warm, or you may catch a cold."


    Winter only felt a warmth on her body and felt the suit jacket that still carried the man''s body heat was


    wrapping around her body.


    Her lips parted, but she didn''t say anything.


    Those Wilson Group''s executives were constantly wiping sweat from their foreheads.


    When Mr. Wilson got angry, they couldn''t handle it.


    Luckily, Winter came.


    "This is a big fire. What do we do tomorrow? Do we have to find a new building to work in first? Shall


    we rent one temporarily?"

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    Winter looked worriedly at the building that was ready to crumble and to copse.


    "Eh, take a week off and then look for a suitable office location." rk still looked very cold and


    irritated.


    The fire was definitely not idental, but man-made.


    With a sullen face, he targeted Sylvia and Franklin directly.


    Last time the Royal Gxy Hotel was destroyed. Was it his turn now?


    Hehe--


    If they thought they could defeat him by destroying the Wilson Group, they were underestimating him.


    That fire at the Wilson Group burned well into the morning.


    rk, with a group of senior executives until dawn, waited until dawn. The fire was slowly controlled.


    The Wilson Group''s employees were all on call at home.


    Early in the morning, Mayor Cody took Brayden straight to the scene, "Mr. Wilson, it was an ident.


    You must take care of your health. The house is gone, and you can build it again."


    Listening to Mayor Cody''sfort, and thinking his attitude when the Royal Gxy Hotel was in fire,


    rk sneered.


    That night, Mayor Cody stayed in front of the Royal Gxy Hotel.


    But ... now he was getting credit for the disaster relief. rk couldn''t help but hook his lips when he


    thought of all the evidence he''d gotten.


    ''Cody, I''ll let you be proud for a few more days. I''ll drag you down when the time when your


    Mayor Cody had no idea that danger wasing.


    He disliked rk, but it didn''t mean he would have a falling out with rk.


    He directly condoled with rk on behalf of the city, and had Brayden buy breakfast and water for the


    firefighting staff.


    When it was all done, Franklin and Sylvia arrived together.


    "Mr. Wilson, don''t be so sad. Fate really yed tricks on us."


    Sylvia looked at rk calmly, "I don''t know what''s going on. First, he let the fire patronize me, and now


    it''s patronizing you. It''s really strange!"


    "Miss Andrews, no more joking. This is the natural disaster and an ident. Human power simply


    cannot stop it."


    rk replied to her expressionlessly, "I heard that you have many identities. You are a designer and


    producer. Do you need investment for your new movie ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady''? Can I be a


    sponsor?"


    "Sorry, my husband and I are investing exclusively. We have no ns to bring any investment." Sylvia


    smiled faintly.


    Ridiculous!


    She didn''t want anything to do with rk at all.


    Franklin naturally wrapped his arm around her waist and spoke in a cold voice, "Mr. Wilson, I think you


    may need money recently. Rebuilding the building can cost a lot. Here is a million. You can take it for


    emergency."


    He pulled out a bank card and handed it to rk.


    rk''s face was sullen, and his eyes stared at Franklin''s perfectly handsome face, "Mr. Maskelyne, do


    you take me a beggar? I don''t think the Wilson Group is short of a million dors?"


    Franklin just did it on purpose, on purpose to humiliate him.


    rk was furious, and when Franklin provoked him in the face, he was more irritated.


    But he held back.


    This time he fell for the trap. Next time he will definitely get back with interest.


    Just then, Winter smiled and took the million, "Thank you Mr. Maskelyne for your kindness. Mr. Wilson


    is not in a good mood, so he speaks a bit more impulsively."


    "It''s still Mrs. Wilson who knows what she''s doing." Franklin curled his lips and swept a nce at


    rk''s gloomy, handsome face.


    He was here to mock rk.


    rk ruined Sylvia''s Royal Gxy Hotel, and now he ruined rk''s Wilson Group Building.


    This was so called ''getting even''.


    Not to mention the fact that there were so many lives and so many customers inside the Royal Gxy


    Hotel.


    This Wilson Group''s Building was empty, only a few security guards, all of which were rescued.


    In any case, Sylvia suffered more losses.


    The Anto''s Vi at this time.


    Teun sat on the couch crying and pouting at Walt, "Dad ... What am I going to do from now on? The


    whole world isughing at me for falling down."


    "Has my careere to an end? Who would dare to hire me in the future?"


    "Don''t cry, okay? It''s just a show? If you can''t, you can change careers!" Walt was distracted by her


    crying, "Okay, now I''ll go find someone to contact Twitter and see if we can fix it."


    "Dad ... Thank you." Teun wiped his tears and was about to go upstairs when the door was opened.


    A familiar figure walked in and started to change his shoes at the foyer.


    "Sis? Why are you back? Aren''t you at my brother-inw''s house?"


    Eudora, holding her bulging belly, looked a little depressed, "Something happened to Wilson Group, the


    fire happenedst night. Your brother-inw must be going to condole, so he just sent me back."


    The truth was that Isaac had nned to send her to the Anto''s Vi.


    Just the Wilson Group fire just happened at this time.


    She was losing track of Isaac.


    What was this man thinking?


    "What happened to the Wilson Group?" Teun had been so focused on her fall and on the negative


    "Fire. Didn''t you read the tweet?" Eudora said distractedly, "I''m a little tired. I''m going upstairs first."


    "Eudora, be careful upstairs. Don''t fall." Walt yelled at her back from the bottom of the stairs.


    Eudora simply ignored it.


    Teun was dissatisfied, "Look at my sister''s attitude. She has yet to be Issac''s wife, but she just ignores


    you. What if she really bes Issac''s wife?"


    "You know nothing? Your sister is not in good health. You know it very well, don''t you? It''s very hard for


    her to get pregnant, but for Mr. Carr''s sake, she still got pregnant. You see, Mr. Carr was so moved that


    he directly gave her an engagement."


    Walt was happy to talk about it.


    He had no idea there was more to the baby in his daughter''s belly ...


    Teun scrolled through Twitter, and the news about the Wilson Group fire was all over the ce.


    Even so, there are still some strolls who kept cursing her.


    She thought that the new news would steal the attention and people would not pay attention to her.


    She mmed her phone to the side in annoyance.


    What a piece of shit!


    A bunch of strolls!


    What was wrong with her falling?


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Walt had started contacting Twitter at this point, and then came up with a really wonderful way to do it.


    "I''ve asked someone to find some starlets to help you rify why you fell, so just wait and see."


    "What?" Teun looked at Walt in amazement .


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than her tweet was mentioned.


    And several stars mentioned her almost simultaneously.


    The first starlet: "She worked super hard, in order to perform on stage, she sprained her foot, but still


    refused to rest and insisted on going on stage!"


    The second starlet: "This is the picture of her heel worn out! Wow, I really admire her for grinding her


    heel like this before going on stage to open the show!"


    The third starlet: "Teun is the hardest working model I''ve ever seen!"

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Almost all of the biggest stars were paid by Walt to help defend Teun and put in a good word for her.


    Thepany tried to build up Teun''s professional persona.


    Teun let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Dad, you''re so fantastic! I can''t believe you came up with such a way to defend me."


    Teun looked at Walt with emotion and felt instantlyfortable in her heart.


    She hoped this fiasco would pass.


    Otherwise, her subsequent job opportunities, her entire image, her career, would be greatly affected.


    She was a supermodel who wanted to gain a foothold internationally!


    But soon, the intements about her two falls in a row became harsher.


    And there were someizens kept posting screenshots of her reaction after two falls, like, she was


    stunned and was helped up by another model after falling.


    She was totally unsure of how to walk the show and with an awkward smile on his face.


    She was mocked for being extremely unprofessional.


    The fall was not a problem, but the ability to cope after the fall was a problem.


    Then, theseizens posted pictures and videos of how other professional models adapting


    themselves to the changes, which posted a sharp contrast to Teun''s reaction after falls.


    Teun broke down.


    She tried to hype her persona of dedication, but it led to more public criticism.


    "Dad!"


    She was so angry that she swept everything off the table and onto the floor, "Those strolls are really too


    much!"


    "Angry about what?"


    Eudora, who was resting in her bedroom upstairs, heard a crackling sound at the bottom of the stairs,


    and she got up in a state of distraction.


    She was even more irritable. She''d been feeling unwell with her pregnancy, and now Teun was


    throwing tantrums at home.


    She yelled at Teun impatiently as she went downstairs, "What are you doing, Teun? Do you know I''m


    sleeping?"


    "Sis--"


    Teun heard Eudora''s voice and pounced towards Eudora, "Look for my brother-inw, let him help me,


    what am I going to do this time? Now theizens are cursing me and taking Sylvia''s side!"


    "Sis..."


    "If I flop this time, my model career will definitely be seriously affected in the future. Who will ask me to


    walk in the show? Nor can I go to thepetition to get a big prize."


    Teun cried with tears, "It must be Evie, that bitch, and Sylvia who hire strolls to nder me. They must


    have hired a lot of paid posters."


    "All right, all right, don''t you cry."


    Eudora reached out and wiped Teun''s tears, after all, she was her own sister.


    No matter what, they were rted by blood.


    "I''ll call your brother-inw tonight and see if hees to pick me up. I''ll talk to him and see if he can


    think of a way."


    "Thank you, sis."


    When Teun heard her words, she immediately broke intoughter, "I knew my sister loved me the


    most."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t suck up to me, I''m going upstairs."


    Eudora finished, turned around and left.


    Southwest disaster area.


    So many days had passed and the disaster was almostpletely under control.


    And the days of heavy rain had long since stopped.


    The issue of post-disaster reconstruction was the top priority.


    Mayor Cody, with a group of staff and some experts in various fields, was discussing how to carry out


    the most perfect reconstruction n.


    Sylvia and Franklin were also present.


    The warm winter sun sprinkled on the two men''s bodies, as if they were bathed in a faint golden light.


    "Now it is only down to the post-disaster reconstruction work, and I feel that a big stone inside my heart


    has fallen."


    Sylvia said as she sat by the river, looking at the clear water.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and gestured intimately to Sylvia''s ear, his voice tinged with a hint of


    teasing, "Is there nothing else on your mind but post-disaster work?"


    When he said thest few words, the tone of his voice rose slightly, with a hint of evil.


    Sylvia''s eyebrows were raised lightly and she raised her eyes to look at him, "What else?"


    Franklinughed softly and took Sylvia''s hand in hisrge palm, gripping it gently. "Like loving me


    more?"


    The man''s eyes were slightly dark, staring at Sylvia passionately. He had a good figure and handsome


    appearance, but his wife was not attractive to him. So heartbreaking.


    This man was asking for love in public?


    Holy shit!


    If it were not for the vigers walking around, Sylvia would have wanted to kick the man in front of her


    into the river immediately.


    What was going on in this man''s head?


    The two''s intimacy made the surrounding vigers smile a friendly smile.


    And not far away, Vita saw the scene and couldn''t help but think of Brayden''s handsome face.


    When would Master Brayden hold her hand in such an intimate way?


    She would have fainted with happiness.


    She thought so, and couldn''t help but walk towards the tent again.


    She heard that Mayor Cody was leaving tomorrow, and would also take the students selected for


    sponsorship in the vige.


    She had to stand out within these students and must be impressive


    She looked at the basket she was holding and fastened her pace.


    She went to the tent, only to see that Mayor Cody was the only person inside the tent.


    She gently walked over and looked at Mayor Cody, who was seriously reading papers at the office, and


    said softly, "Mayor Cody, this is the fish and shrimps I personally caught in the river, you can bring them


    back when you leave tomorrow."


    Mayor Cody heard a timid voice, he looked up and saw a very in young girl, and the young girl


    looked lovely.


    He smiled gently, "No, you can eat it yourself. I don''tck anything at home, and besides ... How can I


    ask for something from you?"


    It was quite tiring to go down the river to catch fish and shrimp.


    This young girl was quite friendly.

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    "But I''ve caught them... Look ..." Vita held out her hands in front of Mayor Cody.


    Mayor Cody took a good look at her hands, only to see that her hands were stabbed by the fish and


    shrimp, and it looked quite heartbreaking.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I really can''t ept it." Mayor Cody''s was slightly moved, but he still


    insisted on refusing her.


    Just then, Sylvia and Franklin stepped in.


    Seeing this scene, Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "Cody, I can''t believe it, there''s a girl running over to


    thank you specifically."


    Franklin knew what was going on as soon as he saw it, "Mayor Cody really can''t take it, you can take it


    back."


    When he finished, he picked up the basket and shoved it into Vita''s hand.


    Vita didn''t expect them to show up. She secretly gritted her teeth and had to force a smile, "That''s fine


    ..."


    Sylvia watched her back, her eyes darkening slightly.


    This girl was not as innocent as she seemed.


    ...


    The next day early in the morning.


    The sun was shining and the weather was beautiful.


    Vita, along with five other students, packed up their belongings and got on the bus to leave the area.


    Mayor Cody himself came over to do a head count and when he saw Vita, he smiled slightly, "So it''s


    you."


    "I''m also a sponsored student this time." Vita nodded vigorously.


    "It seems you are very good!" Mayor Cody said gently again, "Everyone must study hard when you get


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    to town in the future, okay?"


    "Got it!"


    Several students said in unison.


    The car started slowly and drove on the rugged mountain road.


    Vita was so excited.


    She must take her chances; she must get into the Wright family.


    She must be Brayden''s wife, and she will kick that hateful and disgusting Jenna out.


    At the Wright Residence, Mrs. Wright had booked a private room at the Golden Restaurant early in the


    morning.


    "Oops, Sylvia and Franklin areing back."


    "And your dad and the students are back, too."


    "I''ve booked the biggest box. Is it enough to amodate them?"


    Brayden looked at Mrs. Wright, who was busy, and said, "Mom, one is not enough."


    "Yes ... let''s just book two more boxes. Your father''s subordinates will also be there." So, Mrs. Wright


    hurriedly booked two more boxes.


    "Godmother, is there anything else we need to prepare?" Jenna looked at Mrs. Wright, who was busy,


    and her big eyes blinked.


    "No more." Mrs. Wright smiled, "Jenna is really a good girl."


    "Thank you." She blushed and looked at Brayden again, "Brayden, do you still have a headache


    "It doesn''t hurt much." Brayden nced at her, and the young girl blushed.


    That said, a pins and needles sensation came to his head.


    At that time, he listened to Sylvia''s advice to transfer to the hospital and also had the surgery, but ...


    somehow, there was always a tingling pain from time to time.


    He didn''t want his family to worry, so he didn''t say anything.


    Sylvia was in the disaster area and it was not Sylvia who operated on him.


    Instead, it was another doctor.


    Brayden held down the paining from his head and took out his cell phone to contact Franklin,


    "Franklin, where are you?"


    "We just got off the ne."


    The man on the other side of the call replied to him briefly.


    "They''re getting off the ne. Let''s go to Golden Restaurant."


    Brayden spoke with a slightly pale face.


    Jenna was startled when she heard his maic voice and subconsciously looked up at him,


    "Brayden, you look a little pale."


    "Oh, yeah?" Brayden continued to force a smile, "I think I''m pretty good."


    "Jenna, he''s a big man. No need to feel worried about him."


    Mrs. Wright was too busy with the Golden Restaurant to care about Brayden, and after a few casual


    remarks, she grabbed her bag and headed outside.


    Jenna frowned. Was she really thinking too much?


    The three of them left the house together and Brayden drove off towards Golden Restaurant.


    As the car drove smoothly down the road, Mrs. Wright looked out the window and suddenly said coldly,


    "Jenna, I remember you have a driver''s license."


    "Uh, yeah!" Jenna blinked, not quite sure what she meant.


    Mrs. Wright smiled, "It''s your birthday next week. What do you want for your birthday?"


    Jenna blushed, a little shy, "I''m usually at home. Godmother, you don''t have to bother to prepare my


    birthday gift."


    "How can that work?" Mrs. Wright held her hand, "Although our family is not a very rich and powerful


    family, but it is necessary to have some rituals for a birthday to be like a birthday."


    Jenna thought of all the times she used to spend her birthday at Carson''s Vi and Aldo always gave


    her small gifts that little girls love, but it was just the two of them.


    Mrs. Carson would never be as gentle and smiling as Mrs. Wright to discuss her birthday.


    Suddenly, for a moment, she felt that her old life at Carson''s Vi was so far away and distant.


    Brayden didn''t say anything, he was seriously driving and his side face looked wless.


    He was righteous and usually unrestrained, so was is extremely popr with girls.


    In addition to the background of the mayor''s son, the girls who wanted to pursue him were countless.


    I was just that Mrs. Wright had always been very concerned about choosing her daughter-inw.


    All those girls who were indecent were all weeded out.


    Jenna secretly thought blindly, ''I wonder ... I wonder what kind of lucky girl will be his wife in the future.


    Mayor Cody and Mrs. Wright are both good people, kind-hearted and extremely cultivated.''


    As she thought, the car pulled up steadily in front of Golden Restaurant.


    She jumped out of the car and reached out to help Mrs. Wright.


    Mrs. Wright smiled and patted her hand, "I''m not old enough for you to help me."


    The trio entered Golden Restaurant directly and were immediately greeted by the lobby manager.


    "Mrs. Wright, the boxes have been arranged, when will Mayor Cody and our Mr. Maskelyne be back?"


    "I guess it''s close!" Mrs. Wright stood in the hall and looked at the entrance, "We''ll wait here for a while,


    you can go ahead if you have something to do."


    "OK, I''ll go inside the kitchen to take a look and arrange the dishes." The lobby manager said and


    walked over towards the kitchen.


    Another ten minutes or so passed.


    Suddenly, a brake sounded.

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Mrs. Wright hurriedly looked toward the door and saw several cars pull up in front of Golden Restaurant


    at the same time.


    Inside the lead car, the door was opened and Mayor Cody stepped out first, followed by Franklin and


    Sylvia.


    And inside the ones behind were some of Mayor Cody''s men, and thest car was the six students


    who were sponsored to study in town.


    Mayor Cody was dressed in a gray suit and looked very elegant. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mrs.


    Wright in the doorway. Mrs. Wright looked at him with red eyes, "Cody!"


    "What are you excited about? We are an old married couple." Mayor Codyughed brightly and patted


    Mrs. Wright''s shoulder. "Don''t make everyoneugh at us."


    Sylvia took Franklin''s arm and the two of them approached Mrs. Wright together, "Sis, it''s been a long


    time."


    "Sylvia..." Mrs. Wright felt a pang in her heart, "Didn''t youe back a few days ago to go to that


    meeting or whatever? Why did you run to the disaster area again?"


    "After attending it, I went back to the disaster area, or I wouldn''t be eased." Sylvia''s face was so


    beautiful that it glowed in the midday sun.


    Franklin saw Mrs. Wright and called out softly, "Auntie."


    "Franklin, you''ve lost all your weight. You''ve always been a picky eater, so I guess you didn''t even eat


    well in the disaster area, right?"


    Mrs. Wright was distraught, "Come on, let''s hurry inside."


    With that, she ordered Brayden, "Brayden, take everyone inside their respective boxes and make


    arrangements, do you hear me?"


    "I know, Mom."


    Brayden immediately began arranging for the rest of those personnel.


    Vita stood at the end of the crowd, looking at the lobby of the magnificent Golden Restaurant Hotel with


    an awe-inspiring look on her face.


    It was really too luxurious!


    She had never been in a ce so beautiful and extravagant.


    Her gaze fell on Brayden and Jenna, who were not far away.


    The young girl wore a snow-white coat, inside the coat was a pink dress, and on the feet were a pair of


    white boots. She looked like Snow White.


    Vita then looked at her own in clothes, and suddenly jealousy grew in her chest!


    She followed the crowd into a private room.


    The interior box was very luxuriously decorated.


    Several of their students were alone in a box, and one of Mayor Cody''s men was a young man who


    apanied several of them.


    Because they were children from the vige, they had never been to this kind of ce, and were


    somewhat amazed and restrained.


    The young man greeted them with a smile, "Have a seat. This hotel is Mr. Maskelyne''s property. Feel


    free to eat whatever you want."


    Vita swept nces over a few other students with contempt.


    They were so scared to move their forks.


    At this time in another box.


    Mrs. Wright and Mayor Cody and Sylvia got together.


    "There will be a celebration party in the evening, and a reception from the top." Mayor Cody sighed,


    "Franklin and Sylvia need to be there by then. You guys contribute a lot this time."


    "Then why are you sighing?" Mrs. Wright frowned, a bad feeling rising up in her heart.


    "I took credit for disaster relief, but..." Mayor Cody''s eyebrows were slightly knitted.


    "I heard that someone was reporting me recently."


    "Pak!"


    Mrs. Wright''s fork fell to the floor and she looked at Mayor Cody with a pale face, "How could this


    happen? Cody, you are white-handed and have never done anything wrong to the country and the


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    people, how could someone report you?"


    "I''m not sure. This matter needs more investigation." Mayor Cody helped her get another fork, "You


    don''t have to worry too much, honey. I''ve been getting meritstely, so maybe someone is jealous of


    me."


    "Let''s hope so."


    Mrs. Wright took the fork, but her eyebrows couldn''t stop popping.


    Sylvia and Franklin looked at each other.


    She mused for a moment and said, "Cody, do you want me to help you find out who is reporting you?"


    "No, it''s just a small thing." Mayor Cody waved his hand; he didn''t want to bother Sylvia. "You are busy


    enough. For the celebration party in the evening, you two must be careful. Too many senior officials will


    be there. A wrong word will cause endless troubles."


    "Don''t worry." Franklin nodded, grateful for Mayor Cody''s reminder.


    "It''s a good thing Brayden didn''t be a politician, or I would really be ..." Mayor Cody was


    depressed.


    "Dad, why are you in such a low mood? It''s been a long time since we got together. We should be


    happy!" Brayden spoke up tofort Mayor Cody.


    Jenna picked dishes for Mayor Cody, "Godfather, you do not think too much, it''s fine as long as we are


    together."


    "You two are sweet." Mayor Cody reluctantly smiled; disaster relief was a good opportunity to get credit


    and merits, and it meant everyone craved for it.


    He had been in the limelight this time, and it made sense that some of his rivals wanted to drag him


    down.


    It doesn''t matter if he goes down, he''s just worried about these children.


    Especially Brayden and Jenna.


    Sylvia and Franklin were strong and powerful, so he didn''t have to worry about them.


    The more he thought about it, the more chaotic and ufortable his heart became.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the box.


    A few of them looked at each other. They had clearly instructed the waiter not to disturb. Who was


    outside?


    Mayor Cody said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    The door of the box was pushed open. A 17 or 18-year-old girl standing at the door. The girl was


    dressed inly and looked very lovely.


    She was holding up a ss of wine and walked in carefully.


    Sylvia looked at the girl calmly. She had an excellent memory, immediately recognized that she was the


    girl who gave fish and shrimp to Mayor Cody.


    What was she doing here?


    She was wondering when she heard the girl''s voice ring out, "I ... I''d like to propose a toast to Master


    Brayden for saving my life the other day."


    Brayden shot an expressionless look at her, "Who are you? When did I ever save you?"


    Vita''s shyness and excitement instantly vanished.


    The smile on her face also froze, "Don''t you remember? I ... It was you who shielded me that day when


    the boulder fell."


    "Is there such a thing? Howe I didn''t know?" Brayden remained unresponsive.


    Jenna whispered, "Yes ... Where else would you have gotten that head injury?"


    Brayden looked at Jenna affectionately. What a little fool.


    Can''t she see he''s deliberately saying he doesn''t know the girl?


    "Well, Jenna said I saved your life, so I saved your life." Brayden remained indifferent, "It''s just a small


    thing. You don''t have to keep it in your mind."

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Vita was hurt a little by his cold attitude. Why he was so gentle and doting to Jenna?


    How could be so cold and heartless when talking to her?


    Vita''s heart was stabbed.


    She stood before Brayden, feeling humiliated and embarrassed, ufortable and lost.


    She bit her lip and looked at Brayden with resignation and pity, "Anyway, Master Brayden, you saved


    me. That''s the truth."


    "You can forget it, but there is no way I can forget it. If I forget my savior, wouldn''t I be an ungrateful


    person?"


    "That''s a good point." Mayor Cody nodded approvingly, "I didn''t expect this girl to be so young, but she


    knows how to be grateful."


    Vita felt a little better when she heard Mayor Cody say that.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and swept a nce at Vita.


    Mrs. Wright didn''t think much of Vita either, she smiled and said to Vita, "There''s an empty seat here,


    This was exactly what Vita wanted.


    She was overjoyed. She didn''t expect Mrs. Wright and Mayor Cody to be so easygoing.


    She was also invited to sit at the same table.


    She would be the one who had dinner with the mayor and his wife.


    She cautiously walked over to Mrs. Wright and sat down.


    "I am from the vige and may not behave as elegantly and nobly as Miss Jenna ... So ... I hope you


    don''t mind, I, I will try my best to learn."


    When she said this, it was even more heartbreaking.


    Mrs. Wright hastened to say, "Oh,e on, don''t talk nonsense. Just help yourself."


    She said and gave Vita a piece of prawn, "You''re so slim. Hurry up and eat."


    At this point, Mrs. Wright waspletely unaware of the fact that she had led the wolf into the house.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She just thought of Vita as an innocent girl from a vige who had no one to turn to.


    As the elder, she should take good care of these children.


    And she simply did not know what evil intentions Vita harbored.


    "Thank you Mrs. Wright," said Vita, ttered and grateful.


    While she was peeking at Brayden every now and then, however ...


    Brayden did not even give her a nce. He was carefully helping Jenna peel shrimp.


    In no time, Jenna'' te was piled with all kinds of food including peeled crabmeat, and other dishes ...


    Brayden helped with almost all of them.


    Jenna sent it to her rosy mouth as she muttered, "Brayden, that''s enough ..."


    "Miss Jenna is so lucky, Master Brayden is so good to you. Master Brayden doesn''t even take care of


    himself!"


    Vita deliberately opened her mouth with a look of envy in her eyes.


    The cozy atmosphere was tense instantly.


    Sylvia gave her a careless look, "Miss Vita, are you envious? If you''re envious, you might as well hurry


    up and find a boyfriend."


    Vita froze, not expecting Sylvia to dislike her. Her face suddenly turned red and her voice was weak,


    "Did I say the wrong thing? I didn''t mean it ..."


    Her eyes were red, as if Sylvia had bullied her, "I''m sorry. I''m from the vige. I haven''t seen much of


    the world, and I made a mistake ... It''s all my fault."


    "Sylvia... It''s okay." Jenna shook her head, not wanting to sink to Jenna''s level.


    She had realized what kind of girl Vita was in the disaster area.


    What she didn''t expect was that Vita would be one of the sponsored students.


    She noticed that Vita always paid attention to Brayden intentionally or unintentionally.


    A bold idea popped up in Jenna''s mind.


    That was ... Vita fell in love with Brayden, a tall, handsome lifesaver.


    She had a hard time thinking about Vita taking her ce in the Wright family, or Brayden having a


    girlfriend and a wifeter.


    Then she, the goddaughter of the Wright family ... how should she stay in that family?


    She suppressed the sourness in her heart, and a hint of fear for the future, and once again made up


    her mind.


    She wanted to buy a house.


    She must have a house and home of her own.


    The Wright residence was really nice. Mrs. Wright and Mayor Cody took care of her and they were like


    family.


    But ... After all, she was not part of the Wright family.


    When she thought of this, she was much relieved.


    She naturally gave Brayden a dish, "You eat more. Don''t drink so much wine at the celebration party


    tonight; it''s not good for your stomach."


    Brayden''s handsome face shed with a hint of warmth and his voice was as soft as it could be, "Got


    it."


    Sylvia rubbed her brow with some headache, "Cody, speaking of the celebration party, can I not go?"


    Mayor Codyughed and red at her, "How can you not go? Those big shots up there are waiting to


    see you and Franklin!"


    "It''s so troublesome!" Sylvia continued to keep her head down and eat her food. The food at Golden


    Restaurant was good and to her liking.


    On the contrary, Franklin didn''t eat much, his favorite dish was still what Sylvia cooked for him.


    At that moment, arge hand took her hand. The man lowered his eyebrows and looked at her, his


    voice was as low as a cello ringing in the dead of night, "I apany you. Is it still trouble?"


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat


    She pushed him, "Don''t get too close to me."


    Vita didn''t dare to talk anymore, she looked at Sylvia and Franklin from time to time. Then she looked


    at Brayden and Jenna, and asionally at Mrs. Wright and Mayor Cody.


    She carefully picked the food and ate it carefully.


    It was as if she was afraid of doing something wrong.


    Mrs. Wright could not help but say, "You can eat whatever you want. Don''t be too polite."


    "My family is poor, and I''ve nevere to such a big hotel to eat, and I''ve never eaten such good


    food." Vita said shyly, "I''m a little nervous."


    "What are you nervous about? Don''t we all know each other?" Mrs. Wright smiled again, and she


    looked at her with a loving face.


    She felt a lot of sympathy for this girl.


    Sylvia sighed helplessly, Mrs. Wright was still so gullible. It was because Mayor Cody spoiled her that


    she couldn''t distinguish the bad.


    Brayden''s head tingled as he listened to Vita''s voice.


    He really hated Vita''s timid, slimy voice.


    His brain hurt.


    Suddenly ... his hand holding the fork stiffened.


    So dark ...


    Why was there darkness before his eyes?


    He was puzzled and shocked.


    But suddenly there was light again in front of his eyes, and his heart throbbed and jerked wildly.


    What just happened?

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    He was blind for a moment?


    For a moment he couldn''t see anything, everything was dark before his eyes.


    How did this happen?


    He forced down the shock in his heart, gripped the scoop in his hand, and took a sip of soup without


    moving.


    He went blind ... He became a blind man ...


    What about his parents, what about Jenna?


    His mind was nk.


    Jenna tapped him. Then he snapped his eyes up to meet Jenna''s concerned face.


    "Brayden, what''s wrong with you? What''s on your mind?"


    Brayden forced a smile, "Nothing, thinking about the celebration."


    He casually lied.


    He couldn''t let everyone see it, or they would be worried.


    He continued to eat his food and chat with Franklin and Sylvia.


    He seemed to be no different from normal people.


    Maybe the blindness just now was just a moment? Just an ident? Not in the future.


    Brayden was constantly self-hypnotizing and self-soothing.


    But he was very unpleasant within himself.


    After dinner, the group went their separate ways, with Vita looking reluctantly at the Wright family''s car.


    And the young man who was asked to take care of the students by Mayor Cody came over to greet a


    few students, "Come on, I''ll take you back to school."


    On the way, Vita kept asking about the Wright family.


    But the young man was very tight-lipped and just put it off.


    It made Vita very depressed.


    7:00 PM.


    The celebration banquet plus the reception banquet was held at the Royal Capital Hotel.


    Many of the bigwigs attended it, and it was an honor to be able to participate in such a banquet.


    Although they are said to be supporting characters, not the main character of the day.


    But these bigwigs were still happy.


    "I hear the legendary Mrs. Maskelyne will be making an appearance."


    "Sylvia... Ah! Haven''t you seen her? She was at the relief auction up there a while ago. She also made


    a scene with the Evans family and a scene with the Hipps family."


    "I''ve heard something about it. Hipps family and Evans family really made quite a mess too."


    "Yeah ... Guess, will Tiffany be here today?"


    "I heard the old Evans is cutting ties with her. Just because she stole Monica''s rubies to auction off."


    "Monica was a wonderful person back then!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!"


    Just when they people gathered together to chat about the gossip they heard.


    Someone called out, "Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne are here!"


    The eyes of the crowd could not help but look toward the door.


    They saw a couple slowly appear, the man was tall and handsome, a slender body wrapped in a navy


    blue suit, the diamond cufflinks in the light emitting the radiant light.


    The women linked Franklin''s arms wore fishtail floor-length gown with an exquisite figure and elegant


    temperament.


    It instantly eclipsed all the men and women present.


    The two walked hand in hand, beautiful as a painting.


    There were several nobledies, one of whom owned a lingeriepany and was apanying


    Winter with a smile on her face.


    Thisdy''s family ran the lingerie business, and the Wilson Group had recently taken control of Larro''s


    lingerie market. No doubt this noblewoman respectfully apanied Winter.


    She was a little worried right now. The Wilson Group''s building burned down a few days ago, so what


    was the familypany going to do if they put all their efforts into the lingerie market?


    What if Wilson Group decided not to work with her family factory...


    Winter was important in the Wilson Group.


    This richdy just kept circling her, "Mrs. Wilson, I heard that your phnthropic foundation has a party


    every week, can Ie next week?"


    "Of course!" Winter smiled very ndly, "Our foundation wees every charity-loving woman to join."


    "That''s good. I just wonder if Mr. Wilson will let my family factory work with him? The cooperation


    between us ..."


    "Well, that''s something we can talk about," Winter said.


    Her voice was not too loud, not too small, just enough for everyone in the room to hear.


    The richdy''s face suddenly looked a bit ugly.


    And many people around had a gleeful look on their faces.


    That was the way it was in the world of fame and fortune, when there was interest, everyone chased


    after it, when there was no interest, everyone left.


    Those onlookers were watching a joke.


    Sylvia stood a short distance away with a ss of wine in her hand, looking at Winter who was making


    her way around, and couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Winter thought of the burnt Wilson Building, suppressing her resentment, she walked up to Sylvia,


    "Miss Andrews, long time no see."


    "Mrs Wilson, long time no see."


    Sylvia''s lips curled into a faint smile, the smile did not reach the bottom of the eyes.


    "I did not expect Miss Andrews hide so deep. I recalled how you cheated me. I am so sad!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Winter lowered his eyebrows and smiled, with a hint of sultry in her tone.


    It was as if Sylvia was a scum who yed with her feelings.


    "I''m not trying to hide it." Sylvia leaned in close to Winter''s well-dressed face and whispered, "It''s you


    and Mr. Wilson who know so little about me."


    In the eyes of onlookers, they were like good friends.


    But only they knew the feud between them.


    Winter gritted his teeth secretly. She recalled when Sylvia pretended to be innocent.


    Sylvia had yed her for a fool, and she wanted to know Master Keturah through Sylvia.


    The result?


    Sylvia was Master Keturah. Though Sylvia knew how much she wanted to see Master Keturah, Sylvia


    did not say a word about her true identity.


    When Winter thought of that scene, she would like to chop Sylvia up and feed her to the sharks.


    This woman was simply abominable!


    "Miss Andrews, now you are the high and mighty Mrs. Maskelyne, making movies as Master Keturah...


    Are you interested in joining our Wilson phnthropic foundation?"


    Winter asked again, undeterred.


    Although she knew Sylvia probably wouldn''t say yes, she just wouldn''t give up.


    When Sylvia made things difficult for her, her phnthropic foundation was very difficult to make money


    recently. Those richdies were uneasy to deceive after that incident.


    They no more threw money at this phnthropic foundation of hers.


    She couldn''t even help rk financially, which made her annoyed.


    And it was all thanks to Sylvia.


    "It''s okay for me to go in, just ..." Sylviaughed, "Mrs. Wilson, I''m at least Mrs. Maskelyne. Won''t you


    give me a position? At the very least, I need to be a senior manager, right?"


    Winter said, with a stiff face, "Mrs. Maskelyne really likes to joke."

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    She had prepared a lot of words to persuade Sylvia to enter the phnthropic foundation, and she was


    sure that Sylvia would not enter it.


    Yet ...


    Sylvia said yes?


    With Mrs. Maskelyne''s status, her current fame, the amount of fans she had, she would save the day


    for Wilson phnthropic foundation.


    Yet Winter was not a fool. Sylvia answered so quickly ...


    It always felt wrong.


    When things went wrong, there must be something fishy.


    "Since you know it''s a joke, I won''t join it."


    Sylvia lifted her ss and clinked it with the one Winter was holding. "Excuse me, Mrs. Wilson."


    Winter was dumbfounded.


    She won''t join it?


    Is there any mistake?


    How can this woman go back on her word?


    Damn it! Bitch, how dare this bitch fool her again!


    Franklin looked at Sylvia from a distance, and his eyes seemed to be full of stars and seas.


    Everything around him had nothing to do with him, he only had Sylvia in his eyes and mind.


    "Well?" The man greeted her and asked her with lowered eyes.


    "I''m a little tired." Sylvia whispered, her feet hurting from standing for so long in her high heels.


    Franklin reached out and took her hand in his and turned toward the rest area, "Take a break."


    Mayor Cody was the popr man of the day, with many bigwigs crowding around him, toasting him and


    giving him pleasantries.


    Some were even secretly specting whether he was going to be promoted. After all, he contributed a


    lot to this disaster relief.


    Brayden, the mayor''s son, followed along, politely and elegantly dealing with these people,


    asionally drank wine for Mayor Cody.


    There were many people who saw Franklin and Sylvia arrive at the rest area and immediately followed


    them, trying to get close to them.


    Especially after seeing Sylvia, some people were stammering.


    "Master Keturah, can you listen to my daughter''s piano ying? Can you help her with some


    "My son wants to learn martial arts, I heard that you kicked the thugs and caught the human


    traffickers... Can you guide my son?"


    "I heard that you are also extremely good at painting. Can ... Can you give me a painting? I offer five


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    million ..."


    "I, my girlfriend wants to act in your movie, is it okay?"


    Franklin frowned.


    Mollie, dressed in a air force uniform, came over. She was tall, a white uniform wrapping her slender


    body and making her look heroic.


    She stood in front of Sylvia and gave a standard military salute.


    Sylvia looked at her, "Didn''t you say you were going to Aettosa to study?"


    "I have yet to go." Mollie took off her cap, propped it in her hand, and sat down next to her, "I heard that


    guy from the Aettosa Air Force is looking for his biological sister or something ... so he didn''t have time


    to give us a lesson. So the Defense Department at Aettosa is very angry and thinks he''s not doing his


    job and is thinking of recing him."


    Sylvia curled her lips, "He''s a good man."


    Franklin : "..."


    ''Who is this woman who suddenly ran out? Why does she look like she is very intimate with Sylvia?''


    ''Why did the two of them chat so well?''


    Just then, the crowd suddenly saw Paul walking towards Franklin and Sylvia with Romeo.


    One by one, they were all interested; it seems that there was a good show again.


    But...


    After Paul saw Sylvia, he was friendly and tender.


    Romeo called Sylvia goddess again and again.


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Immediately after, Adriel also came over with a ss of wine, "Sylvia, you have been in the disaster


    area, you are tired and thin."


    "Here, this is the new resort built by Crown Techs Group, it''s for you, go rx if you have nothing to do,


    don''t torment yourself all day long."


    With that said ...


    Adriel then reached out and took a certificate for the Crown Techs Group resort from his assistant and


    shoved it into Sylvia''s hand.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Adriel was really generous.


    Sylvia said resignedly, "Uncle Adriel, can you not send me house, car,pany ..."


    Franklin said he was under a lot of pressure. ''Howe all these people his wife knew were so rich?


    Seeing Adriel gave such an expensive gift, Mollie felt that she was too stingy with her idol.


    The Gibson family was a dignified and strong family.


    She directly pulled out a car key and shoved it into Sylvia''s hand, "This is the new Lamborghini my


    grandfather gave me. I give it to you."


    "No ... Tonight is a celebration party, the main character is Mayor Cody, what are you guys running here


    to give me?"


    Sylvia thought they were all crazy one by one.


    Everyone was shocked! Unbelievably, they stared at Sylvia.


    "Sylvia..." An old voice rang out from behind the crowd.


    Sylvia looked at the visitor with surprise, she looked at him with surprise, "Mr. Smith?


    "I heard that you woulde tonight, so I came." The old man was spirited, looking lovingly at Sylvia,


    "It''s been two or three years since thest time we parted."


    "Are you physically okay?" Sylvia looked over at him with concern.


    "Thanks to you, I''m okay." Mr. Smith patted her hand amiably, "Come, drink some tea with me."


    Everyone was shocked again!


    "Mr. Smith is a big shot from Urgford, howe he knows Sylvia too?"


    "He seems to have a great rtionship with Sylvia."


    "Yeah .... Mr. Smith is the founding father of the country! In the whole H Rovirsa, he''s highly respected."


    As soon as Mr. Smith sat down, a waiter came over and brought a pot of ck tea and poured a cup


    for Sylvia and Mr. Smith respectively.


    "I came to see you this time because I have a favor to ask."


    Mr. Smith picked up his cup of tea and took a sip.


    The crowd immediately drew back a breath of cold air.


    Sylvia was awesome!


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and said carelessly, "If you need anything, just ask."


    "My granddaughter is a restless one." Mr. Smith sighed, then he gestured to the young man behind


    him, who immediately stepped forward and handed a document to Sylvia.


    Sylvia flicked it open and her pupils suddenly narrowed, "This was her idea?"


    "Yes ... No matter how much I object, she just wants to go that way, you tell me ..."


    Mr. Smith was distressed, "It doesn''t work no matter how I persuade her. You must help!"

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Sylvia handed the document back to Mr. Smith, and she smiled with a hint of ridicule in her eyes, "Mr.


    Smith, you are a big man who calls the shots, what? You can''t handle a little girl?"


    "Miss Andrews, why do you have to make fun of me?" Mr. Smith looked faintly sad, "My granddaughter


    lost her parents when she was young. I spoiled her."


    "She''s very thoughtful, and it''s good for young people to try more new things," Sylvia said reassuringly,


    "Besides ... She wants to enter the air force, I think her idea is good. It''s just that she needs to pass the


    examination if she wants to seed."


    "That girl from the Gibson family, Mollie, has trained for over a year and finally gotten into the air force.


    Not everyone can get in. She is a delicate girl, you are her idol. She is looking up to you every day and


    wants to be as excellent as you. I am really worried that my hair is gray."


    Mr. Smith heaved a heavy sigh, "My granddaughter wants to win against Mollie in every aspect ... After


    she knew Mollie got into the Air Force, she also wanted to go."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "A girl who can get an airne license is already amazing. She and Mollie


    are equally excellent, so... Mr. Smith, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Miss Andrews ... You go to persuade granddaughter." Mr. Smith had no way out, "It''s dangerous to fly


    a ne in the army... If one day there is really a war, she has to go to war."


    The more Mr. Smith thought about it, the sadder she was, "If you really can''t persuade her ... I want to


    beg you one thing."


    Once again, these guests were shocked.


    Many people who thought that Sylvia was the one who became famous because of Franklin ... This


    moment they only felt their faces hot and painful.


    Mr. Smith didn''t seem to fake a worried look.


    "Go ahead." Sylvia nodded her head.


    "I want to beg you toe back into the Air Force!" Mr. Smith looked as if he had made up his mind,


    "Only with your presence can I trust my granddaughter to you without fear, can you fulfill my wish?"


    Sylvia heard Mr. Smith''s words and finally couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    "That''s your real purpose, right? The Smith family has been in the army for generations, and your son


    and daughter-inw, all serve in the army. There is no reason that when ites to your


    granddaughter''s generation, you blocked her from entering the army. So ... you''re just trying to get me


    into the air force."


    Mr. Smith did not expect Sylvia to nail his lie, heughed and shook his head, "You are still as smart as


    before. I''m begging you, Miss Andrews, if you can go back, no matter what conditions you offer, I


    promise you."


    "Forget it. ... I have little interest. What''s more, isn''t our country''s air force now going to have an


    exchange study with Aettosa''s? I believe we will learn a lot."


    Sylvia refused Mr. Smith outright.


    While others in the room were thinking about one thing. Sylvia came back to the Air Force?


    What did this mean?


    Did she used to be in the Air Force?


    Why did they feel it so strange ...


    How could they not understand Mr. Smith''s words?


    Sylvia didn''t say much, but led off the conversation.


    Mr. Smith saw that she refused and looked as if she did not want to mention it again.


    He could only suppress the regret in his heart.


    Franklin, who had been at Sylvia''s side, had a slight surprise in his eyes.


    He heard that a few years ago, the air force of H Rovirsa had a legend. For some reason, his eyes fell


    on Sylvia.


    But, that legend was said to be a young man...


    He couldn''t rte that legend to Sylvia in front of him.


    Definitely not her ... Definitely not her ...


    How could it be her?


    That legend obviously a young man... The legend was heard to have perished in a flying ident, and


    since then, the air force had been silent for a long time.


    Franklin pressed his brow, so ... how could it be Sylvia?


    And others couldn''t help but think of that legend back then.


    So, one of the bigwigs couldn''t help but say to Mr. Smith, "Mr. Smith, didn''t you have a powerful


    general under your hand back then, a brilliant young man... Did he really perish?"


    Mr. Smith''s face grew sullen.


    The atmosphere on the scene also became tense at once.


    A cold chill emanated from Mr. Smith''s body that made the people present shudder.


    Everyone was suddenly silent.


    For a while, no one dared to say another word.


    There were even people who secretlyined about the person who just asked the question.


    What was the point of mentioning that legend?


    Just when everyone thought Mr. Smith would be angry, they heard Sylvia''s voice ring out, "Yeah ... Mr.


    Smith, I want to know it too!"


    Mr. Smith red at her jokingly, converging the cold aura around him just now, as if he had be an


    approachable elder again, "You are really naughty."


    The crowd was lost for words.


    For a while, almost everyone stared at Sylvia with a look of envy and jealousy .


    Why was she so close to Mr. Smith?


    It was hard not to be jealous.


    "That child back then didn''t die or supposedly perish. He''s just not with me anymore. I also hope that in


    the future there will be less strange rumors about that child. He is alive and well! Don''t always spread


    rumors that I don''t like to hear."


    Mr. Smith''s words were obviously said to the person who had just asked the question.


    There was still obvious displeasure in his tone.


    The man looked terrified, "Yes, yes, Mr. Smith, you''re right."


    Others, however, suddenly realized that the legendary young man did not die?


    Howe he was not with Mr. Smith if he was not dead?


    Such an amazingly talented young man... Mr. Smith actually let him leave?


    "Miss Andrews..." Mr. Smith let out a long sigh, he seemed to want to say something, but in the end


    said nothing.


    He stood up, "I''m a little tired, excuse me."


    The old man seemed to have aged a lot in a moment, hunched over Sylvia.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but grimace, what she couldn''t stand was this old man pretended to be pathetic


    and pitiful in her presence.


    It was clear he was a big shot in power in H Rovirsa.


    Why was he pretending all day long?


    But she couldn''t bear it, and just as her mouth twitched, Mr. Smith turned to look at her, his eyes still


    red, "You heartless, you really don''t feel sorry for me?"


    "Don''t you try to deceive me and take advantage of my sympathy."


    Sylvia gave him azy nce, "Hurry up, don''t be an eyesore here, go back where you are."


    Mr. Smith was now more depressed, so angry that he stood upright, turned around and left


    energetically...


    The crowd was speechless.


    ''Have you ever seen a big shot ying the victim in front of Sylvia?''


    They kind of saw it!

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    Franklin approached the woman in front of him, a hint of wickedness drifted across his deep eyes,


    "Honey, are you hiding something from me?"


    Sylvia looked innocent, "No, absolutely not."


    "No really?"


    Franklin was skeptical, considering that Sylvia had too many identities in the past.


    "No really."


    She looked around and found Mayor Cody still chatting with others.


    Brayden was always by Mayor Cody''s side.


    And Winter was not well after seeing Mr. Smith talking to her.


    rk surprisingly did not show up tonight ...


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, "It''s a good opportunity to know more bigwigs and yet rk isn''t there?"


    "I sent Jasper to keep an eye on him." A glint of gloom shed under Franklin''s eyes.


    And at this time at the riverside pier.


    A full moon hung high in the sky, and countless stars shone as if diamonds were set in the sky.


    The night filled the river with a torrent of water, a huge ship slowly docked.


    The boxes of cargo were carried off the ship.


    Not far from the shore, there was a ck luxury car parked steadily there.


    The man inside the car with a feminine face was staring expressionlessly at that wheelbarrow.


    Suddenly, a tall man came down from the ship, and after the man saw the ck car, he immediately


    came striding towards it.


    The lowered window revealed the man''s feminine handsome face, and his voice floated in the night by


    the river, "Have all the goods arrived?"


    "Yes. All of them are here."


    "That''s good." rk''s eyes betrayed a look of satisfaction. "Tell the brothers to hurry up. ce all these


    goods into containers and ... transport them to the warehouse in the city north."


    "Yes, Mr. Wilson."


    And at this time in a hidden corner, Jasper was quietly watching the dock and those goods.


    On the surface, these goods were just some worthless cotton and linen fabrics.


    But .... Jasper always felt that rk was not an easy man.


    It was said that they Wilson Group had controlled the lingerie market these days, and maybe these


    things were prepared for making lingerie.


    Jasper didn''t think it was so simple.


    The cargo was loaded onto fiverge trucks, each with arge container on the back.


    After the five big trucks started, Jasper immediately also led his men to follow quietly.


    The night breeze was getting cooler and cooler, and the night was getting thicker.


    The big truck drove down the midnight highway with the wind at its back.


    And along the road there was no presence of any police checking the trucks or anything like that.


    These big trucks seemed to be in a sparsely poptednd.


    After entering the mountain road, their speed finally dropped.


    But it continued onward.


    "North suburb?" Sylvia pulled open the door and got into the car, and Franklin started the car straight


    out of the garage.


    In the night, a ck Bentley sped down the midnight highway.


    And behind the car were several ck cars following close behind.


    Sylvia sat in the car, her icy gaze fixed on the location on her phone.


    That was the address Jasper sent.


    "ording to Jasper''s investigation, the transaction took ce in an old factory in the north suburb,


    and rk was clearly using the ship for illegal human smuggling activities."


    "And these people will probably be sold by rk to Middle Evroya to do hardbor and so on, all we


    need to do is, after the sessful transaction between the two sides, capture them in person."


    "And ... if this operation fails, it''s likely we''ll be in danger. So our action must be quick."


    Sylvia discussed the details of the operation with Franklin, while contacting the people in ''Secretly,


    Greatly''.


    By the way, he also sent a message notification to Brayden and asked Mayor Cody to notify the police


    department.


    She did it all in one fell swoop and arranged it all in an orderly manner.


    She''d been trying to get something on rk, and evidence of rk''s crimes.


    Unfortunately, she had been busy with all sorts of things and had not been able to make it until now.


    And rk had been bouncing around long enough.


    She dragged Franklin''sptop directly from the back seat and opened it quickly.


    The handsome man was driving while hearing Sylvia next to him tapping on the keyboard.


    Then rows of code shed rapidly.


    She was even aputer expert?


    Sylvia was on the phone with a Bluetooth headset in her ear while tapping on the keyboard.


    "James, you''re in the Wilson Group building, aren''t you?"


    "Sylvia, yes. I''m right here." James and Romeo stepped carefully on the floor, both dressed in ck,


    and walked through the empty ruins.


    Few people hade in here since it was burned down.


    "Go to the floor where Winter was and see if there are any traces left. They probably thought it was all


    burned to ashes. So, we must go in and look for it." Sylvia instructed in a low voice.


    "Yes, I got it." James hung up the phone and walked gingerly with Romeo towards the floor of Winter


    phnthropic foundation.


    The elevator had long since been burned and they climbed the safe passage.


    Just after going up to the first floor, they heard a familiar voice from behind them, "What are you two


    doing here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping at home?"


    Romeo''s heart suddenly missed a half beat, he turned around and saw a tall, sturdy figure.


    He let out a low cry, "Brother? What are you doing here?"


    Paul strode over to the two young men in front of him with an unhappy gaze, "This is rk''s territory,


    even if it has burned to the ground, it is still his. Are you two looking for death by running here?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s not. ... You''ve misunderstood us." James hurried to exin.


    Five minutester, Paul frowned, "You''re saying that Miss Andrews sent you guys here to find


    something?"


    "Eh." Romeo''s head nodded, "Brother, Sylvia''s working us both out now! So, don''t have a problem with


    it anymore."


    He scratched his head in embarrassment, "Of course, you can join us if you want."


    Paul didn''t say a word, but the action said it all.

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    "Let''s go to the fifth floor."


    The three came together on the fifth floor and began a search.


    However, after looking around, almost every office has been searched, they still did not find any useful


    clues.


    "Are they really burned?" James murmured, somewhat demoralized.


    "With the fire raging at the time, Winter and rk shouldn''t have had time to take those things with


    them at all." Paul shook his head, "Let''s keep looking. And they didn''t show up hereter, either those


    thing were burned or still here, there are only two possibilities."


    So ...


    The three men continued their search.


    And at this time on the other side, the Bentley and the row of ck cars behind had driven into the


    dense forest, towards the north suburb of rk''s old factory.


    At the ce near the factory, the car stopped and hid.


    A group of people began to sneak into this forest quietly in the night.


    "Everyone, do as you are told and never reveal your identity." Franklin whispered, "Are there any


    questions?"


    "No." All those ck-d subordinates looked at him with no expression at all.


    "Very well, bide your time."


    The cold wind of the dark night was unnerving.


    Somewhere in the forest, the sound of sibnce rang out from time to time inside the grass.


    It was Franklin and his men walking here, shadows scurrying in the darkness of the trees.


    Almost all of them were dressed in ck.


    At this time, Jasper was outside the nt, only to see three figures from the forest, three figures were


    all dressed in ck, wearing ck hats, and their faces were hidden.


    Jasper could tell from the height and build that all three were men.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who are you?" The gatekeeper immediately raised thence in his hand alertly.


    Three men walked over slowly, and then directly said the code word, then they went inside the nt.


    Jasper then saw a familiar tall figuree out of the nt even after the three men had gone in.


    "Mr. Wilson."


    As soon as they saw the visitor, a man at the head of the three slowly opened his mouth, his low voice


    in the night seemed even colder.


    rk''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his tall, upright body was illuminated all over in the dim light.


    He was dressed in ck, and his feminine, cold expression looked extraordinarily rming.


    "Mr. Burke, it''s surprising that you''re the one who came to get the goods this time."


    "There''s no need to call out my name, I don''t want to be found on your H Rovirsa''s territory." Kasper


    frowned.


    "Thirty of them, and all the goods you want are here." rk''s grim eyes stared at Kasper, his sharp


    eyes shing with light.


    "Then open the box, I want to check the goods!" As the current leader of mafia, Kasper immediately


    spoke up, and the other two men behind him stepped forward, ready to open the box.


    But it was stopped by rk, "Each of these boxes has a refrigeration unit inside, and the temperature


    is extremely low. It muse be opened by my men, so wait a moment."


    When he finished, one of his men came over and opened the box with a special tool.


    However ...


    When the box was opened, everyone stared in shock.


    The entire box was covered with arge swath of frost inside.


    Arge amount of cold air flowed out.


    The man who opened the box couldn''t help but sneeze, he touched his nose and pushed the ck


    man who was huddled inside the box, his eyes tightly closed, huddled inside the box, his hair, his nose,


    his clothes, his body were covered with ayer of frost.


    It was as if he had be one with that cold air, the cold air was constantly pouring out, and after


    opening the box; it was as if the air in the whole nt was flooded with cold.


    "FUCK, why don''t you get up?"


    The man directly yanked the man inside the box out, but he found that the man was covered with ice.


    Kasper frowned and scanned the temperature of the refrigeration equipment inside the box, minus 27


    degrees.


    "The temperature is so low and still alive?"


    Obviously, this man had no vital signs, he should be ... frozen to death?


    "How is that possible?" rk frowned and immediately instructed everyone, "Be quick, open all the


    boxes!"


    With amand from him, his men began to open the boxes one after another.


    The temperature inside each box was extremely low, and the night was already cold, and now it was


    winter.


    With so many boxes everywhere with refrigeration devices were opened, the entire nt was as cold


    as the North Pole.


    It was so cold that everyone present was shivering.


    "How did that happen?"


    rk yelled in annoyance, "You idiots! Do you want them to live with the temperature set so low?"


    In dozens of boxes, there was not a single live being.


    People in each box died miserably.


    one can imagine what kind of fear and pain they went through before they died.


    They had good wishes for a foreign country, but in the end they die tragically on the road.


    rk red at those stupid henchmen. What would he do with his money if all these people died? He


    had wasted so much effort and financial resources to transport these people here.


    He wanted to sell them to mafia.


    Yet he suffered a great loss!


    The group of men cringed at rk''s anger. "Mr. Wilson, we don''t know either ..."


    "We checked them... when we were on the ship."


    "What a bunch of losers!" rk kicked the nearest man, who fell to the ground, grimacing in pain.


    "Mr. Wilson, I really question your ability to get things done." Kasper looked at the shocking scene and


    couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders.


    The mafia had seen a lot of life and death.


    This number of dead people was nothing in his eyes.


    "Mr. Kasper, don''t worry, I''ll get another boatload of people back." rk took a deep breath,


    suppressed the rage in his heart, and said to Kasper, "I don''t want our cooperation to end. Give me one


    more chance. Okay?"


    "Mr. Wilson, you had the Wilson Group burned some time ago, and now these goods are dead, how


    can you make me continue to trust you?" Kasper sneered, "I hope Mr. Wilson can show some


    sincerity."


    Inside the factory, they were having a secret discussion, while Jasper outside the window was deeply


    shocked by the scene inside!


    These people ... simply took human life as nothing.


    He could barely hold the camera in his hand!

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    These people were so heartless to do such harmful things!


    So many living beings shipped from Akas were killed by them.


    They didn''t feel anything and were still bargaining as if they were talking about pork on a tter.


    These multiple lives were not worth anything in their eyes.


    Jasper was shaking with anger, and he was raging with anger.


    He could not wait to rush in right now and bring these people to justice.


    But ... he forced down the anger in his heart and said to the few subordinates behind him, "Don''t make


    any rash moves, wait for Master Franklin toe."


    Just as he spoke, someone suddenly stepped on a dry branch with his foot.


    There was a crunching sound.


    It immediately attracted the attention of rk and others inside the nt.


    rk''s feminine and cold face immediately surfaced with frost, and his icy voice rang out again,


    "Someone!"


    A gun appeared in Kasper''s hand, the ck muzzle of the gun aimed at rk, "Mr. Wilson! You even


    invited others?"


    rk frowned at him, "Mr. Kasper, was your whereabouts leaked on the way here?"


    He said while waving his hand behind him, so countless men immediately rushed out towards the


    outside of the nt.


    At this time, Jasper pulled his buddies want to hide immediately, "We hurry to go!"


    "But ..." The man who identally stepped on the branch earlier looked upset, "Sorry, Jasper."


    "Go! The video has been captured, we should go!" Jasper hurriedly said. rk had a lot of henchmen


    now, so it was hard to fight against them.


    Now that he got the evidence, he was hoping that Franklin woulde sooner.


    rk looked at the few desperately fleeing figures in front of him, his thin lips hooked up ruthlessly, "Go


    after than!"


    In an instant!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Several shots rang out in the darkness of the night.


    Franklin and Sylvia, who wereing towards this ce, could not help but be stunned when they


    heard the sound.


    "It''s a fight! Hurry!" Sylvia said hurriedly.


    Franklin looked at the darkness of the sky, the night wind lifted the bangs on his forehead, "All the ones


    The group of them, under the cover of the night, frantically rushed towards the ce where the gun


    went off.


    Jasper fought back while pulling his partners.


    But the terrain here was particrly familiar to rk''s men. Jasper did not even know that those men


    had taken a shortcut.


    He was surrounded soon!


    "Mr. Howlett ... What a coincidence!"


    The corners of rk''s mouth curled up in a wicked grin.


    Jasper''s head turned hard to see the man''s tall, upright body, in the night but the corners of his mouth


    curved in a creepy arc.


    "rk! How dare you do such a ruthless thing. You are a murderer!"


    Jasper''s heart snapped to a halt and he looked at the man not far away, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Anyone with a little conscience would be indignant seeing what rk had done!


    rk''s eyes fixed on Jasper, he took a step forward, eyebrows gently raised, staring at Jasper, "Mr.


    Howlett, excuse me ... You saw what you shouldn''t have seen, and this is where you''ll be buried."


    That said, he waved his hand, and immediately a group of men swarmed towards Jasper and others,


    raising their pistols!


    The gunshot rang out again.


    Jasper, his face pale, rolled quickly on the ground a few times and then hid behind arge tree.


    He pulled out his spare magazine, bit it, and began to change bullets.


    The opponent''s firepower was too fierce, a few of them simply could not fight back.


    And Kasper came after him at that moment, "Kill them all!"


    Jasper and the others were hopeless as mafia''s men poured in.


    Seeing the buddies around him fall one after another Jasper grew more and more anxious as he and


    the remaining three men quickly made their way through the woods, while several of his subordinates


    had already fallen.


    His heart was in a moment of chaos. He did not expect those men to keep chasing after him.


    He tightly guarded the miniature camera in his arms that recorded rk''s incriminating evidence!


    Jasper couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly.


    "Bang!" Another shot rang out.


    Immediately afterwards came a muffled grunt from Jasper.


    One of the men pulled him to his feet, "Jasper, how are you?"


    There was a strong smell of blood wafting over and he let out a low cry, "Jasper, are you hurt?"


    Jasper gritted his teeth, "Go! Don''t mind me!"


    "Jasper, you ..."


    "Go, run for your life!" Jasper pushed him and shoved the camera in his arms into his hands, "Take


    them both and hurry."


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Cut the crap or no one will be able to leave." Jasper red at the rk''s men who had gathered


    behind him, "I''ll handle them alone. You guys get out of here!"


    His heart was in his mouth and he pulled out his pistol and fired a wild burst of shots at those pursuers


    behind him.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Several rounds were fired almost entirely.


    As he watched the men gather around him, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Heh - how dare you be against my man! You don''t want to live anymore!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum and a low voice rang out.


    Then!


    In the dark, dense forest suddenly came a muffled sound.


    Suddenly a tank slowly drove out, with its lights turned off.


    And at this time in that tank, a young girl in a Lori dress was driving the tank, with an evil smile on her


    lips, her cute and adorable dress formed a contrast against this heavy tank.


    And yet it was eerily harmonious, as if she was supposed to be here.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "How dare you touch my boyfriend!"


    "Evie, that''s your nominal boyfriend ... Not the real ... one." A man in the passenger seat whispered.


    "He can''t touch even my nominal boyfriend!"


    Evie had an evil look in her eyes, "Fire!"


    Jasper had a locator on his body. She was staring at the timely positioning of Jasper inside the tank,


    while directing the firing, the tank''s shells urately avoided Jasper , and then boom!


    It smashed with unerring uracy into the gang that rk was leading.


    A sinkhole was formed!


    There were constant cries!


    Modern tanks had high holographic electronic screens. They were very cool when the night vision


    driving was on.


    Evie''s tank was like a bulldozer, rushing forward like crazy.


    rk was blindsided by the cannon that fell from the sky.


    He stared incredulously at the tank that slowly appeared in his line of sight.

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    "Damn it! Why does this stuff appear here?"


    Heavy tanks?


    Kasper was also startled as he grabbed rk by the cor, "What the hell are you doing? Why is the


    army here too?"


    In his impression, something like a tank can only be operated by someone from the military.


    He is usually a bully inside the mafia, calling the shots.


    This time for this shipment, he personally came to H Rovirsa, but he did not expect to be besieged.


    The tank rumbled to Jasper and Evie jumped out from it.


    Evie raised her hand and pulled Jasper directly into her arms with great force, and then ... The amazing


    scene appeared.


    A man was scooped up by Evie, and then Evie leaped to the tank!


    This ...


    Jasper''s face was red.


    Though it was very dark and no one could see it.


    His face was so hot.


    He did not think that one day he would be carried by a girl and rescued to the tank ...


    This ...


    Evie was driving a tank ...


    Though it was very sensational, he felt somewhat upset.


    After Evie put him in ce, she drew two machine guns directly from the back of her waist!


    Jasper swore he was not wrong. Ordinary people were tired of carrying a machine gun especially


    because the machine gun had a very strong bacsh.


    For Evie, this seemed to be a piece of cake.


    She was holding a machine gun in one hand!


    Then she started a frenzy of strafing, bursts of machine gun sounded crazy in this dense forest inside.


    A burst of cries rang!


    The shooting champion''s shooting was so urate.


    rk just saw his men fall down one after the other.


    Kasper''s face was pale as he looked at Evie standing on top of the tank, his eyes wide with disbelief.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s not a monster, it''s just one of my men ..."


    Just then, a slim and slender figure suddenly appeared next to the tank.


    The woman was dressed in ck, wrapping her exquisite figure.


    She looked at Kasper and rk, raising a mocking smile, "Kasper, it''s been a long time."


    "You ... You''re Amber ?" Kasper''s eyes widened in shock as he listened to the familiar voice, "Boss ...


    What are you doing here? You ... Evie is one of your subordinates?"


    "Kasper, I thought that mafia could be managed extremely well by you when I handed it over to you,


    but I didn''t expect ... You have gone against my intention of promoting you."


    Sylvia''s eyes shed with an icy gaze, "If I had known that mafia was being messed up by you, I


    shouldn''t have promoted you to the top in the first ce!"


    "Amber ... No, boss ... Don''t you do this, I''m wrong ..." After Kasper heard Sylvia''s words, he flung


    himself down on his knees directly in front of her.


    rk frowned at the scene, his heart tinged with tension and a strange uneasiness.


    He could never have imagined that Kasper, who was so arrogant in front of him, would be so


    weak after seeing Sylvia.


    How could such a big man kneel towards Sylvia? Begging?


    The moon was invisible in the dark sky, and the stars were invisible, and rk felt cold all over! Like


    falling into an ice cer.


    Why was Kasper, the chief of mafia, so afraid of Sylvia?


    He also called Sylvia - What?


    Amber?


    If he remembered correctly, that boxing champion Amber had reappearedst year in the underground


    boxingpetition, when it was to divide the territory.


    Amber won the game, the territory reverted to the Dark Night, and the Dark Night had been guarding


    that area, including all the nearby docks of the sea. Because the Dark Night''s guard, H Rovirsa''s


    shipping goods were always intact when the ships passed there.


    All thanks to the Dark Night''s guardianship and dedication.


    He''d been pondering why the Dark Night was guarding H Rovirsa''s ocean liner ...


    Now it suddenly dawned on him.


    Just because ...


    Sylvia was Amber ?


    How was it possible?


    He kept shaking his head, no way!


    How could Amber, a legendary big shot, have anything to do with Sylvia?


    She ... She was a petite woman, even if she learned some martial arts, how could she be Amber?


    He yanked Kasper, who was kneeling on the ground, and yelled in annoyance, "What''s wrong with


    you? Look carefully, this is Sylvia! She''s just a woman, how can you kneel on her like that?"


    "Get the hell out of here! What do you know!" Kasper pushed rk away so hard. He dropped to his


    knees and crawled towards Sylvia, he reached down and tugged on the corner of Sylvia''s pants, "Boss


    .... Amber, Amber, please ... Let me go, I will definitely correct my mistakes. I will never do such harmful


    things again!"


    Sylvia sneered, unmoved by Kasper''s pleading.


    A gust of night wind came and lifted the slender woman''s clothes, she seemed like a magic charm in


    the dark night, emitting a powerful and shocking aura.


    The dark sky was dense with clouds, without any light, only the lights of the tanks illuminated this side


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    of the world.


    Her cold voice rang out in the dreary night, obviously not loud, but enough to send chills down the


    spine.


    "But can you bring back those dead people to life? Kasper, you deserve retribution."


    Sylvia''s eyes were fixed on the man kneeling before her, crying in pain, with a serious and murderous


    look on her face.


    As her words came out, a gunshot sounded violently.


    Kasper''s eyes instantly widened, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He lowered his head with difficulty and stared dead at his thigh, only to see his thigh being stained with


    a blood red, and instantly he fell to the ground.


    No one even saw how Sylvia fired the shot, and Kasper was already on the ground, bleeding profusely.


    The pain made him cry out in pain, and a silver pistol appeared in Sylvia''s hand at some point.


    "Drag him away!"


    Her icy voice rang out and immediately two men in ck appeared and dragged the injured Kasper


    away.


    "Mr. Wilson ... It''s time for the fun to begin!" Sylvia stared at rk who had a pale face. She curled her


    lips, "It''s time to end the game with you."


    "Sylvia! Bitch!" rk red at her viciously, "You''re Amber? The legendary boxing champion! Why are


    you lurking in Larro? What are you trying to do?"


    "Mr. Wilson, you are so smart, but you don''t know it? My target is you from the beginning to the end..."


    Sylvia''s mouth twitched, and her eyes swept over the men behind rk.


    And the men behind those men ...


    When Franklin noticed Sylvia''s gaze, he pleasantly curled his lips, took a big step forward and waved


    his hand.


    Immediately, countless men in ck surrounded rk and the others.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    rk, who had been focusing on Sylvia, like waking up from a dream.


    He stared with a shocked expression at Franklin who surrounded him from behind , "You ... Why are


    you there?"


    The man nced at him, striding to Sylvia, and raising her delicate chin. His sensual thin lips outlining


    the seductive arc, smiling as wickedly as the woman. There were smiles in his deep-set eyes.


    "Mr. Wilson, haven''t you ever heard of a word?"


    Franklin''s voice was particrly seductive in the night.


    "What''s is?" At this time, rk was in a mess. His expensive suit had long since be wrinkled,


    where there was not the slightest semnce of his previous spiritedness.


    "A good Jack makes a good Jill." Franklin''s smile widened, "Where my wife is, I''ll be there."


    Sylvia''s obsidian-like eyes stared at Franklin and blinked, and then the smile on her red lips widened,


    and her slender, tender fair fingers grabbed and fiercely dragged Franklin to her.


    Her red lips were pressed against the man''s sexy thin lips.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good performance. I like it."


    Sylvia''s sinister voice rang out.


    Franklin saw Sylvia so active, warmth rising in his chest, his heart suddenly filled with pleasure,


    pleasure to ept the kiss.


    And those people next to ... saw this scene.


    All could not help but twitch the corners of their mouths.


    Were they all treated like air by this couple?


    Evie stood on the tank and couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Her boss that was in love really rendered her


    speechless!


    It was clear that Sylvia and Franklin were stimting them, these single men.


    Yet they should pay attention to the asion, shouldn''t they ...


    Single men were catching rk!


    "Master Franklin! Someone''sing!" Just then, a man was staring ahead with binocrs and said in


    a deep voice to Franklin.


    Franklin frowned, "The mantis catches the cicada, but the bird is behind it?"


    Sylvia''s icy eyes stared coldly ahead, "It seems that ... there are still people watching us!"


    rk stood inside the encirclement, smiling with a smug face, "The organization will not let me die,


    they must have sent someone to save me!"


    And not far from them on the trees, there were several ck-d people scurrying between the


    branches towards them.


    There were dozens of ck-d men under the tree were are rushing towards where Franklin and


    Sylvia were.


    There were many of them, and the leader of them, a man in ck, had a pair of cold eyes hidden under


    a mask staring at the position of Franklin and Sylvia, and after a long time, he waved his hand, "Kill


    them all!"


    All at once!


    A shot rang out!


    The color of blood stained the entire dark night sky.


    In the darkness of the night, the several ck-d men on the branches sped as fast and fierce as


    lightning, along with the constant and continuous sound of gunfire.


    Evie raised her eyebrows and looked through the binocrs at the men in ck who kept moving


    among the branches, "I didn''t expect someone to be faster than my bullets and dodge them!"


    "Looks like your gun wasn''t fast enough!" Sylvia let out a chuckle and raised her hand!


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Four shots in a row!


    Evie saw those few ck-d men in the tree branches scurrying frantically as if falling stones!


    Hit the ground! Dead with eyes wide open!


    Evie pped her hands and said with envy and jealousy, "My master is so amazing. Her shot is much


    faster and more urate than mine!"


    Jasper and other Franklin''s men were wide-eyed and could not help but feel a cold shiver in their


    hearts.


    This ...


    The shots were fast and sharp, bloody and brutal, one shot one target at a time.


    Evie was the national shooting champion ... For the people who could not be hit by Evie, Sylvia shot


    their heads off.


    Those four men looked like ninjas, majoring in ninjutsu. They moved quickly, wanted to catch the other


    party''s lifeline, yet it was very difficult.


    Especially in the darkness of the night.


    Their vision must be affected to some extent.


    They looked at Sylvia''s slender figure and couldn''t help but feel a moment of shock!


    Inside the woods.


    The man in the mask saw his right-hand man being shot down and killed violently, and he couldn''t help


    but sh a hint of anger under his eyes, "Damn it! Why must you stand against me!"


    "Moon, are we going to save Mr. Wilson or not?"


    One of Moon''s men stared in shock at the four ninjas who had fallen to their deaths from the trees,


    these were the ninjutsu masters of their organization, able to take lives unnoticed.


    Not only that, they were also good at hiding their movements.


    Just now it was simply impossible to see how these four people went through the branches of the tree,


    and yet they were shot down in one shot.


    This ...


    "Save him!" Moon''s voice was cold and chilly. rk had quite a few things Moon wanted.


    Nothing could happen to rk now!


    Moon''s voice just came out, and suddenly!


    A series of fierce gunshots came sweeping toward them.


    Without unnecessary consideration, Moon''s body reacted automatically, rolling over and hiding directly


    behind arge tree.


    His face was extremely sullen, some of his men were not as lucky as he was, the smell blood instantly


    wafted through the air.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, it is obvious that a number of people havee.


    Moon gritted his teeth, "Damn Franklin, why did he bring so many people!"


    The situation was now very unfavorable to him.


    rk was in their hands now. Kasper was just a sacrifice, and what Moon wanted most was rk.


    A murderous aura came from behind Moon''s back. Moon frowned, his icy gaze sweeping in a more


    distant direction. He looked out from inside his own binocrs, and saw about a hundred people


    rushing in their direction.


    Now in this forest, not only rk and Kasper, and Moon''s gang, but also Franklin and Sylvia!


    There were already three gangs of people. Why was there a fourth gang?


    Moon''s eyes shed with killing intent.


    His thin lips were pursed, now that group of people smuggled over from Akas attracted a lot of people,


    but unfortunately, all dead.


    If the four forces fought with one another, his chances of winning were not high, and the chances of


    taking advantage of the chaos to grab rk were not high.


    Moon hesitated.


    While Moon hesitated, Franklin was on a hillside not far away, his deep eyes staring at everything


    through the telescope.


    He saw about a hundred or so men, and his face darkened, "Retreat! There is a new force joining!"


    Sylvia curled her lips and nced at Evie, who looked extremely serious and raised her gun to shoot


    viciously in the direction of the visitors!


    The machine gun fired incessantly!

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    "There has never been a retreat in my life!"


    The corners of Sylvia''s mouth lifted into a cold smile.


    With a wave of her hand, Jaden suddenly burst out of the forest with several of the Dark Night''s


    members, and Jasper inside the tank saw the same co-pilot who manned the tank!


    Fire!


    Boom!


    The shellsnded and blew a big crater, and all those enemies were blown away, blood stained the


    earth.


    And those who managed to escape with their lives were heartbroken, they were just not far from hell.


    "Honey!" Franklin didn''t expect Sylvia to be so aggressive, so violent.


    She directly ordered men who manned tanks to fire!


    "In this forest, not only us, rk and Kasper, but there are two other forces watching from behind."


    Sylvia curled her lips and her voice reached Franklin''s ears, "Honey, you don''t trust my abilities that


    much?"


    "I just don''t want you to get hurt." Franklin''s form shook.


    He loved Sylvia, so he worried about her.


    He was afraid, he was worried ... It was not that he was timid, but he subconsciously wanted Sylvia to


    leave when he was in danger, to keep her safe and sound.


    And he could face all the danger alone!


    He was ready to help Sylvia to retreat.


    But he didn''t expect that Sylvia chose to stay and put up a fight!


    ording to the current situation, they were to hit the head.


    And the bodies of all the stowaways inside that old factory were the strongest evidence to punish rk.


    If it was taken away by any of the forces, or destroyed, then rk was likely to get away with it again.


    Not only that, but they would suffer losses.


    Franklin no longer hesitated, but rushed to a tall tree, draw a gun and hold up the binocrs, eyes


    shing sharply.


    He raised his pistol and aimed at the few people at the head of the newly joined forces, one shot at a


    time, crisp and clean.


    The sudden hit caught the other side off guard and almost everyone started retreating backwards, lying


    to one side, unable to get close, only shooting at long range.


    Evie stared at Franklin in awe, those men were at least 50 or 60 meters away, and he shot them one at


    a time?


    The self-confidence of being a shooting champion was once again shattered into crumbs.


    "My boss is a good shot, but your master is also great?"


    She said to Jasper with round eyes, who coughed lightly twice, "He ... is the winner of the amateur


    shootingpetition Aettosa held the year before."


    Evie was speechless.


    She was the official shooting champion of the national team, and the year she won, Aettosa also held


    an amateur shootingpetition at that time, she heard that a great shot attended it!


    Since he was in the amateur shootingpetition, he didn''t attract much attention.


    Evie now felt that Franklin was that amateur champion.


    "Awesome, your master''s identity is really awesome!"


    "Aww!"


    What an amazing couple!


    Almost all of the newly arrived forces fell to the ground.


    Seeing his mates in the front row being knocked to the ground, a man in ck suddenly appeared from


    the very back of the crowd, and the man in ck said in a deep voice, "At this rate, they will definitely


    escape."


    "This is the best chance to kill that woman." Another man said, "Moon has special feelings for Sylvia


    and has been reluctant to kill her."


    "Go, Gaza, finish her off!"


    The man''s icy voice rang out, the cold voice like a sharp de carried an endless killing intent. "Sylvia,


    must not stay any longer!"


    "Yes!"


    Not far away, a man in ck sniffed, immediately leapt towards a tree, and then after a few jumps, the


    man''s figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    In the midnight, cold wind blew.


    And at this time Sylvia and Franklin, respectively, hand pistol in hand, aiming ahead, a fierce round of


    bullets shot out to kill all the enemies.


    Franklin''s strong eyes were like those of a lone wolf, his thin lips curved in a cold arc, "Honey! You rest


    for a while! I''ll do it!"


    Evie, on the other hand, still had a machine gun in her hand and kept firing.


    All of them tried hard to rush out.


    Franklin''s eyes shed with cold light, the corners of his lips hanging a sneer.


    Today, he and Sylvia are trapped here, and there was no way he was going to sit around and let Sylvia


    get hurt!


    He must protect her!


    She was here to catch rk, and he was here to guard her!


    Covering Sylvia and Evie as they broke out of the encirclement, Franklin dropped the phone in his hand


    with a sneer on his lips.


    And the tanks were rushing forward frantically, and Franklin had coldness in his eyes.


    Just then, a subtle sound suddenly rang out.


    Standing on a tree, he drew back.


    A harsh and swift bullet was avoided.


    Franklin rolled down the tree.


    Those deep-set, dark eyes stared at a man who suddenly appeared under a tree not far away.


    The man was dressed in ck, with a hood on his head that hid his looks.


    It could be seen his body was tall, sturdy and powerful.


    Sylvia quickly came to Franklin, she frowned, staring daggers at the ck hooded man, her eyes filled


    with a strong killing intent.


    This man just tried to kill Franklin!


    "Who are you?" Sylvia spoke in a stern voice, her pretty almond eyes sizing up the man dressed in


    ck.


    Her mind quickly began to race.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She narrowed her eyes and felt a little surprised at the man who was able to appear behind herself and


    Franklin unnoticed.


    This man reached out so well and was able to keep Franklin and her unaware.


    Franklin was the Ryan family''s patriarch, his martial arts skills were secondary to none.


    And this man ... was strong!


    Thinking of this, Sylvia''s red lips curved into a beautiful smile. This man wanted to kill her and Franklin!


    Then she would see if this man had that ability!


    "Hehe--" After seeing Sylvia''s beautiful face, Gaza froze instantly.


    He stared at the slender figure with a frown. There was a moment of disorientation, because ... The


    strong murderous aura on the other side was very surprising to him.


    This woman was no ordinary person.


    Although the dark night was deep. he could still feel the other side''s deep hostility.


    The woman''s face was extremely beautiful.


    If it weren''t for Franklin beside her, Gaza would almost think that this woman didn''t belong here at all.


    The man beside her was extremely handsome, but had a strong and appalling vibe. As he was dressed


    in ck, he intimidated others more.


    Gaza stared at the man''s handsome face and pursed his lips.

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, his intuition told him that the couple in front of him, very hard to


    deal with!


    "What? Didn''t the person who sent you here tell you who my husband and I are?"


    Sylvia raised the gun in her left hand, she looked at Gaza with a stern gaze, feeling very unhappy with


    the man''s mocking sneer just now.


    No matter who the other party was, she could still send him to hell.


    Somehow Gaza intuitively did not want to fight with this woman.


    The hostility and killing intent on this woman was so heavy and thick.


    It was so heavy that he, a professional killer, couldn''t help but show fear deep inside.


    He decided to do it quickly!


    "Hehe-" a cold snort escaped from the man''s sexy thin lips.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sylvia had not yet acted, but Franklin suddenly popped out.


    Seeing Franklin, who instantly rushed out like an arrow, Sylvia frowned.


    Then she saw Gaza''s pupils violently constrict.


    There was a moment of consternation within Gaza!


    But he was a professional killer after all, and he immediately raised his gun on Franklin!


    However, Franklin was able to avoid it with ease.


    Just as his second bullet was about to be fired, Franklin was already close to him, his dark, cold eyes


    staring at him.


    Hurry!


    Like lightning!


    Looking at the man who came close, Gaza actually had a nk mind.


    Franklin''s long, powerful legs were already sweeping across him.


    Hisrge palm reached out and grabbed Gaza while his long legs kicked Gaza''s wrist.


    Pop!


    The gun in Gaza''s hand fell at the sound and rolled into the distance!


    A stinging pain in Gaza''s wrist brought him back to life and he immediately attacked Franklin.


    The two figures were extremely fast and the battle was getting more and more intense.


    Sylvia''s eyes tightened, and at that moment, a harsh palm wind suddenly shed towards her.


    Her gloomy eyes stared. She immediately turned back and raised her leg to kick towards the ce


    where the palm wind came from.


    She never thought that this ck hood had helpers!


    A short man appeared behind her. Sylvia immediately aimed her gun at the man, but he was very fast.


    She simply abandoned her gun and a silver dagger immediately appeared in her hand.


    Her sharp dagger struck hard at the diminutive man.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Sylvia to be so powerful! His face was so gloomy that he avoided


    Sylvia''s strong attacks every time.


    Yet Sylvia was as nimble as a snake, and that dagger was her fangs!


    The short man was not convinced before, for he was sent here to be Gaza''s helper.


    At this point, he finally understood everything.


    In the moment he was distracted, Sylvia made another quick dash, bending and instantly gathering all


    her strength to stab the short man straight in the neck!


    The short man''s body stiffened and his eyes stared dead at the dagger that was about to pierce his


    throat!


    A strong sense of fear, instantly hit the heart! He was so close to death at that moment!


    The first time he felt death so clearly!


    So close, so terribly close!


    He couldn''t avoid it, he froze there, and he realized with fear that he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    That was strength!


    That was power!


    As if resigned to his fate, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Wasn''t it just death?


    It doesn''t matter if you die at the hands of a strong man!


    Faced with death, he is afraid.


    Yet he''s also thinking Moon would overpower Killer if he could no longer work for ZZ organization.


    The sharp de brought a lightning-like sound of wind.


    Sylvia''s eyes were filled with a killing intent, and this blow could definitely kill her opponent.


    The fierce dagger spun strongly as the brisk wind passed by.


    "Flop!" The dagger sliced through the short man''s throat!


    With a thud, the man fell to the ground, eyes wide open!


    Franklin and Gaza were tangled up in a fight, and the wind from the man''s palm violently lifted Gaza''s


    hood.


    A handsome face was revealed


    In an instant, Franklin, who had been about to p Gaza''s chest, had his dark pupils shrink violently,


    and shock was written all over his shocked face.


    As he was about to hit Gaza''s chest violently, he used less strength, lifted his left foot and kicked Gaza


    out!


    Bang!


    Gaza hit the ground hard, a burst of pain in the chest, so he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He gasped sharply, and his eyes were written with amazement.


    He reached out and covered his chest, which had been sore when Franklin had kicked him, and looked


    at Franklin, who was not far ahead, with a puzzled look.


    In the darkness of the night, the tall, upright figure stood there coldly, Gaza could not see the man''s


    expression clearly, but was surprised to feel that the man''s burning eyes were staring at him, making


    him feel a touch of creepy horror.


    Silence pervaded the ce, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Sylvia frowned, "Why not kill ..."


    Just as she was speaking, she raised her eyes and saw Gaza''s handsome face, and she was stunned,


    too.


    Shock and amazement instantly surfaced in her beautiful radiant almond eyes, and she couldn''t help


    but murmur.


    "This ... How is this possible?"


    Surprisingly, Gaza''s face was extremely simr to Franklin''s, almost identical, so to speak! The same


    eyebrows, the same narrow eyes.


    Except only for a long cut on Gaza''s handsome face.


    He looked a little fierce, but it didn''t detract from his handsome appearance.


    If there was no that scar ... He could definitely pretend to be Franklin.


    Franklin didn''t say anything, and neither did Sylvia.


    Just then, there was another rush of footsteps.


    "Go!"


    Franklin tugged Sylvia''s hand, the two figures turned and left quickly, leaving no words behind, their


    figures rushed into the darkness.


    Gaza stared nkly at the backs of the two figures that left, and didn''te back to life for a long time.


    Both of them ... Why were they so surprised after seeing his face?


    Why didn''t they kill him?


    Questions lingered in Gaza''s mind.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Franklin turned away, thin lips tightly pursed, his handsome face without any expression, his cold eyes


    appalling.


    However, his hand hanging down at his side was clenched into a fist. The obvious trembling proved


    that the man was excited.


    How was it possible?


    His mind kept questioning, and his dark eyes sank.


    Damn it, why would a man who looked almost exactly like him exist in this world?


    Not only his looks, but even his height and even his age were very simr.


    He simply could not digest the shocking news.


    He struck a fist hard at the nearest tree.


    His heart suddenly tightened, his heart seemed to pop out at any moment.


    "Damn!"


    He let out a low growl and mmed his fist down hard again.


    The repetitive and erratic movements made him look like a madman.


    Sylvia had been following him, and when she saw his frenzied state, she hugged him, "Franklin! You


    look alike, it doesn''t mean you two have anything to do with each other."


    Franklin looked at the tree that had been hit by his fist, and he took a deep breath and forced himself to


    calm down slowly.


    No ... no ... how can he be swayed by that killer ?


    He can''t break down, he''s healed, he can''t fall into a meltdown again.


    He kept breathing in and out deeply. He turned his back to this tree and gradually calmed down.


    The thoughts in the mind also began to be clear.


    He opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and deep, "You''re right, this must be a bait from the other side


    to tease me into an attack."


    He lowered his eyes; he should have guessed.


    How could his foster parents not know about the influx of so many forces here?


    And this ... so-called assassin who looked like him might be sent by his foster parents. They have


    enjoyed manipting his emotions and breaking him down for so many years in the past ...


    Now that he had been cured by Luka. How could they just let it slide?


    He frowned and suddenly seemed to have some idea.


    Why would that newly joined force send this assassin who looked so much like him...


    His mind was spinning rapidly, and he sighed softly, embracing Sylvia in his arms.


    "Honey ... I shouldn''t have my emotions ruffled so easily."


    He raised his head, his icy gaze sweeping the dense forest.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and he now began to suspect that his foster parents hade too.


    He strongly forced himself to calm down. He can''t fall into that negative mood again.


    When he was first expelled, there were almost none of his brothers left inside.


    The so-called qualified heirs inside that family looked totally unlike him.


    He breathed deeply and monitored his emotions.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    His eyes were extremely deep.


    Sylvia nodded, her fingers sping the man''srge palm, fingers interlocking as she silently imparted


    warmth to him. "Franklin, you''re not the Maskelyne family''s biological child, so have you ever thought


    about finding your biological parents?"


    That was what Sylvia was most concerned about.


    Franklin did not speak. A whileter, he said, "I was the one who was expelled and abandoned by the


    family, so ... since they do not want me, why should I go back?"


    Expelled and abandoned?


    Sylvia''s eyes shrank. She finally realized that Franklin was actually expelled and abandoned by his


    family ...


    She had envisioned him as an orphan, or a child getting lost, and she could never have imagined


    Franklin''s life would be like this.


    Family ...


    He shoulde from a famous family?


    Which famous family was so blind? Expelling a talent like Franklin ...


    Many times, the so-called famous family was just a mess.


    Sylvia sneered silently as she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and branded a kiss on the man''s sexy thin


    lips, her forehead against his, "Franklin, I''m here ..."


    She grabbed the man''s hand and pressed it to her heart, "It''s your home."


    Her eyes were extraordinarily bright in the night.


    Franklin''s heart swelled and warmed up as he stared at her.


    He reached out and gently stroked the woman''s smooth face and soft cheeks.


    That delicate touch made his heart sink.


    His lips could not help but tighten up, and his dark pupils sank.


    If the time and ce allowed, he really wanted to press her into his arms and flirt with her!


    But he held back the desire.


    His thin lips nibbled on her lips with an inexplicably tititing dote.


    "There''s a lot of people here, let''s go!"


    Sylvia''s heart ached and she nodded, "Go!"


    The night was getting darker and darker, and the cold winds of the night were getting stronger.


    The icy night wind whistled across the ears.


    Like a stern ghost from hell caressing the face.


    You can''t help but feel cold.


    In some dense part of the forest, a group of uniformed ck-d people were standing together in a


    neat and tidy manner.


    And in front of them, there was a tall man.


    The tall figure of the man was intimidating.


    His icy aura pressured his subordinates.


    "Osiris, Gaza didn''te back." A man stepped forward and whispered in the man''s ear.


    "Lead the men to him." Osiris'' low, cold voice carried an inexplicable chill.


    Obviously, he was very unhappy about this news.


    "Yes."


    And at this time another man came over, his eyes were veryplicated looking at Osiris, "Moon is not


    far away, Osiris ... we are an organization after all."


    "Huh-" Osiris sneered, "Moon is nothing but trash, so what if we''re an organization? I''ll finish what he


    can''t finish."


    Osiris'' handsome grim look was extraordinarily appalling.


    Moon stole his thunder and his credit everywhere in the organization.


    This time ... he must kill Sylvia and Franklin.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As if they felt Osiris'' strong emotions, all of them dared not say anything more.


    Osiris and Moon are the right-hand men inside the ZZ organization.


    The two most powerful assistants of the organization, in addition to the chief, the two of them have the


    greatest power.


    And at this time Sylvia and Franklin were fleeing in the dense forest.


    While Evie and Jasper took the others to leave.


    Two men were left behind to cover the retreat.


    The chasers behind them were still in pursuit, as if they never got tired.


    One force kept chasing.


    "Bang Bang Bang!" With numerous gunshots, Sylvia and Franklin dodged deftly.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    "Go!" The icy aura around Franklin''s body grew stronger.


    He shielded Sylvia in his arms and hid above the branches of arge tree.


    Time passed, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps under the tree, apanied by a man''s


    low voice.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Osiris, Darby is dead."


    "What''s going on?" Osiris looked at Gaza, who was being supported by his men and was pale, and


    walked back step by step.


    At that moment, his stern eyes narrowed, and killing intent swept from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Osiris," Gaza pursed his lips and lowered his eyes without uttering a word, as if waiting for Osiris''


    punishment.


    Osiris'' eyes sunk. His oppressive aura scared Gaza.


    "He got hurt by Sylvia and Franklin." The henchman who was holding Gaza answered in a low voice for


    Gaza.


    Osiris'' eyes shed with a hint of surprise.


    Sylvia and Franklin were so strong?


    The powerful Gaza was at the top of the ZZ organization''s captive killers.


    How could he get injured?


    This made Osiris worried.


    Osiris'' eyes swept over Gaza, causing him to drop his head even more.


    "Where are they?"


    "Escaped." Gaza was shocked, but still told the whole story of the encounter.


    It was a shame!


    He was almost killed by Franklin!


    A cold wind blew through.


    There was a suffocating chill in the air.


    Gaza kept his head down as he stood there in silence.


    After hearing Gaza speak, Osiris'' eyes were filled with surprise.


    "You said Franklin could have killed you, but then he stopped?"


    Why did Franklin spare Gaza?


    For a person with high martial arts skills, it was bad for health to stop giving the deadly blow.


    Not only Osiris, but also Gaza and several other men frowned.


    It seemed like things weren''t that simple.


    Franklin was not a benevolent man.


    Osiris and others feel very odd, but could not figure it out.


    So, why?


    They couldn''t figure it out.


    "Osiris," Gaza looked at Osiris, who had been silent, and couldn''t help but call out.


    Osiris stared at Gaza with dark eyes, a hint of suspicion shing under his eyes.


    For a long time ... he only coldly spat out two words, "Trash!"


    Gaza''s head dropped extremely low at once, not daring to make any more noise.


    He was the number one assassin in the ZZ organization, but he lost and almost got killed.


    Either way, he deserved it.


    Sylvia and Franklin had been hiding in the trees, hearing what these people were saying.


    They looked at each other without making any sound.


    All of these people were killers at first nce, and they were top-notch.


    And the forces appeared in waves. The two of them could join forces and eradicate them if there was


    only a limited number of killers..


    But so many ... they couldn''t handle them all.


    "Suddenly--"


    Suddenly Osiris'' beacon went off, followed by an icy voice, "Osiris, running here to steal my business,


    interesting?"


    "Moon, the chief didn''t make it mandatory for you to do this deal." Osiris sneered, "You screwed


    everything up, and rk is irredeemably stupid. You go back and wait for your punishment!"


    Sylvia''s almond eyes shed with a trace of harshness, Osiris turned out to be Moon''s ally!


    And ... rk was surprisingly involved with Moon.


    There was so much information that her brain quickly spun and began to analyze and sort through


    everything that was going on right now.


    Had ZZ organization''s power prated the whole Larro? Even rk was manipted? So, the fire


    that burned the Royal Gxy was actually plotted by Moon, rk and Gage?


    Yet when did ... Franklin find out that rk was also involved in that fire?


    This man was really brilliant. He knew rk was also a part of it, and burned rk''s building to


    revenge her.


    He was also a champion shooter.


    Sylvia''s heart suddenly began to beat wildly, thinking of the handsome and cool appearance of Franklin


    shooting before, she suddenly blushed a little.


    Her mind shed back to the tall, leggy man, whose stern eyes slightly narrowed with killing intent.


    Cool!


    Awesome!


    He can eclipse all the men present.


    And just as she was pondering, the group of people under the tree had faded away.


    Waiting until they left, Franklin then jumped down from the tree with Sylvia in his arms.


    "Moon is the masked man who appeared at the Royal Gxy and killed Gage when it was in a fire,"


    Sylvia whispered to Franklin.


    "I know."


    Franklin lowered his eyes and whispered in a low voice.


    The two walked on, changing paths in the opposite direction from Osiris and them.


    They tried to escape from this dense forest before dawn.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    The sound of gunfire was still ringing out incessantly, and the mournful screams were extraordinarily


    lurid and bizarre in the night.


    The scene was extremely chaotic, and the ground was stained red with blood everywhere.


    Corpses covered the ground, a gush of blood filled the air, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Sylvia and Franklin looked at the disgusting images on the ground, which were no different from the


    brutal battlefield in the Middle Ages, with many mutted arms and limbs.


    Almost none of the bodies were intact ...


    Those weak people would vomit if they saw this scene.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "It looks like there have been people fighting here again." Franklin frowned and couldn''t help but twitch


    his mouth.


    He was almost a bit overwhelmed by this disgusting scene.


    Just then, suddenly ... a siren sounded.


    Numerous armed police officers rushed inside this dense forest, all of them wearing gas masks and


    holding strafing machine guns.


    And those forces from all sides, after seeing these strong armed police, immediately began to flee in all


    directions.


    These armed police officers were well-trained. They attacked and chased after those desperadoes.


    They all rushed to the front line!


    Moon didn''t expect the police toe so quickly, "Retreat!"


    "Do we need to save Mr. Wilson?" One of the men asked quickly.


    "Go! We can''t save him!" Moon finished speaking, turned around and ran away wildly.


    The remaining henchmen behind him immediately caught up with him like crazy.


    Not only Moon, but also Osiris'' men started to retreat after seeing the armed police.


    If you get caught, you''ll be in trouble.


    The sound of bursting machine guns rang out wildly in the forest, and the ouws fell one after another.


    "Capture the live ones! Capture the leader first!" The captain of the SWAT unit roared loudly, "Make


    sure you don''t let them get away!"


    These terrorist organizations are really getting more and more arrogant, and they are even trading and


    smuggling humans.


    And after a night of fighting, Evie and the others all dropped to the floor in exhaustion after seeing the


    police arrive.


    They were really weary and messy.


    Evie''s Lori dress had long been dirty and her face was filthy. She wiped the blood sttered on her


    face before crawling over to check on Jasper.


    "You took a bullet in the leg."


    Evie surveyed the injury on Jasper''s leg, she reached out and touched it, the blood had already soaked


    Jasper''s pants.


    She looked at her hands stained with shocking blood, her face sunken, she directly carried Jasper!


    Jasper: "..."


    He swallowed, "Can you stop carrying me?"


    It was so embarrassing, especially around them were the police, he was a big man, and he didn''t think


    it appropriate to be hugged by a girl.


    He really wanted to vanish in the air.


    Eviepletely can''t get why Jasper is shy.


    She took out a medicine box from the tank, and then jumped to Jasper.


    She opened the box and found a dagger straight away.


    A dagger? Who could tell him why there was a murder weapon like a dagger inside the medicine box!


    He then saw Evie roast the dagger over the fire, and then Evie said to him, "Now the bullet must be


    removed immediately, so bear the pain while I dig the bullet out for you."


    Jasper was instantly dumbfounded.


    Was her treatment so simple and brutal?


    Was she digging out a bullet from him with a dagger?


    He shook his head violently, "Don''t do that... let Miss Andrews treat me, she''s a doctor... ah!!!"


    With his words not yet finished, Evie had taken action and tore off his pant!


    Then the dagger was plucked viciously into his thigh.


    With a snap, the bullet was pried out and fell to the ground.


    Then ... he saw Evie directly take out a clean handkerchief from the medicine box.


    She was swift and decisive.


    Her two fine hands were deft, and she quickly took out gauze and bandages, as well as some


    medicinal powder, and sprinkled it on Jasper''s wound with a puff.


    The blood gurgled out, and Jasper''s face turned white with pain, almost fainting from the pain.


    He really did not understand why Evie who had an innocent and lovely face could do things so rudely!


    It was so contrasting.


    This made him think of Poppy in League of Legends.


    Boohoo.


    He had to endure any more pain and could not be belittled by this girl.


    He was a man, how can he be weaker than a girl?


    Then ... after helping him bandage up, Evie picked him up again, "You''re injured and can''t exert


    yourself or walk. So ..."


    A smile yed on Evie''s pretty face, and she wickedly picked Jasper up again, "I''ll condescend to carry


    you again!"


    Jasper: "..."


    His self-esteem was diminished again.


    And just then, two running figures arrived quickly!

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    Jasper saw the visitor and couldn''t help but whisper, "Master Franklin!"


    Franklin''s face was dark and dreadful, and his gaze paused for a moment when he saw Jasper, whom


    Evie was holding in her arms.


    Then he shifted his gaze.


    But his curled lips betrayed his thoughts. He was surprised that Jasper could look so lovely when he


    was in a cute girl''s arms.


    Sylvia was not as calm as Franklin looked. The fleeing and battle just now didn''t affect her mood at all.


    Her eyes looked ahead at the chaotic scene, then swept a nce at Jasper and Evie.


    Somehow, she felt they were a good match.


    "Jasper, well, I think you look perfect staying in Evie''s arms."


    Sylvia rubbed her chin, "It better if you can be together forever."


    Evie snorted, "Who wants to be with him forever?"


    Her pretty face was all disgusted, "He was so timid. Just digging a bullet. Yet he was almost scared to


    death."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "Jasper, how about now? Is the bullet still there?"


    "Not anymore ..." Jasper spoke weakly, feeling that all of his fame and dignity had been ruined this


    evening.


    "I dug it out for him." Evie looked proud.


    Suddenly.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind them.


    Sylvia turned around and saw the brigade leader of the armed police leading countless armed police


    officers over.


    "Miss Andrews," the first lieutenant greeted her politely.


    Sylvia nodded, "Thank you, everyone."


    The captain smiled, "Just don''t me us for beingte ining to the rescue. We had a good harvest


    tonight and caught a lot of terrorists, thanks to Master Franklin and you."


    With that, he extended his hand to shake Franklin''s hand, and released it. "Master Franklin, many


    thanks."


    Franklin''s handsome face was tinged with seriousness, "No need."


    Sylvia then saw that almost every armed police officer had detained a terrorist minion.


    It was just a pity that ... those were all small potatoes.


    The two scum, rk and Kasper, were also escorted directly to the police car by the armed police.


    After a whole night of battle, this dense forest looked more and more eerie and scary.


    The sun would rise, and all the gloom and darkness would eventually be hidden and illuminated.


    Just as the light of justice is never absent.


    rk sagged in the police car. On his both sides sat two armed police officers with guns.


    The purpose was to prevent felons from escaping.


    He was a little annoyed and a little cold, why things had turned out this way.


    Obviously everything was going well.


    His feminine face was extremely gloomy, and he carried a heavy hostile and murderous aura all over


    his body.


    Even now that he had been reduced to a prisoner, he was still trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    Kasper was in another police car and he sat with his head hanging down beside the police officer, just


    feeling like he was all screwed.


    Just because of the greed of a small moment of cheapness, buried their own everything.


    mafia will also face a change of ownership, when he had a hard time climbing up the position, do not


    know how to cherish.


    The news of rk''s capture was released directly to the police.


    This one night was too bloody, too horrible, too brutal.


    In order not to cause panic to the public, the police temporarily just told the bust of a criminal gang,


    smuggling and so on, and directly put rk and Kasper in custody.


    They would continue to announce the subsequent results after all the things were investigated.


    Winter waited all night yet rk did not return.


    She sat apprehensively in the living room, she waited from dark until dawn, unaware that it was already


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    morning, but she still did not have any sleepiness, only feeling tired, exhausted, nervous ... also mixed


    with inexplicable uneasiness.


    When rk leftst night, he only said he had something to do and asked her not to wait for him.


    But he was walking with a cautious look, which made Winter feel worried inexplicably ...


    She didn''t even notice what was yed on the TV.


    Suddenly she heard a familiar name.


    She raised her eyes in shock and stared at the man in a mess on TV.


    The news anchor''s voice came, "It''s seven o''clock in the morning, the weather is cloudy, it is


    rmended to bring an umbre to go out, next are the major news events of the past two days."


    "Latest night, there was a major case in north suburb. rk, the president of Wilson Entertainment,


    is suspected of smuggling,mitting a crime. He used a container to smuggle foreigners into our


    country illegally, and forty-four of these smugglers, none of them were spared and all of them were


    frozen to death on the road. The temperature in the container was extremely low, as low as under


    twenty-seven degrees. Specialized discussion said that in this temperature, it is impossible for people


    to survive ... what awaits rk will be the punishments..."

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    The remote control fell from Winter''s hand. She stared at the TV with a pale face, rk''s hands were


    wearing cold handcuffs, his expensive suit also became crumpled, there was blood on his face, his hair


    was messy, and his handsome feminine face was expressionless ...


    How is this ... possible?


    No, it can''t be!


    Winter''s eyes were red. She always knew rk was doing something illegal, but she never knew it


    would be so severe ...


    She didn''t think that rk had done such a heinous crime.


    Forty-four people were all dead because of him.


    Her head was pounding and she just felt a spinning.


    She staggered to her feet and tried to head upstairs, she wanted to change clothes, she wanted to go


    to the police station ...


    Yet she tilted her body ...


    "Madam!" With a low cry from the butler, she fell to the ground ...


    In the police station.


    rk sat coldly inside the interrogation room. His hands were handcuffed, his feet were shackled, as if


    to prevent him from escaping, and his body was surprisingly tied with rope.


    There were two police officers sitting behind the interrogation table, staring at him coldly, "Name."


    "You don''t even know me? I''m a Larro celebrity."


    Even after bing a prisoner, rk is still all evil, and does not put these police officers in the


    slightest.


    "Name!" The policeman red at him impatiently, "In my ce, you''re a prisoner! Don''t tell me about


    how great you used to be! Even if you''re a big shot, when youe here, you''re just a prisoner!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "rk." rk stared at them both grimly, and when he got out, the first thing he would do was to teach


    them a lesson!


    A bunch of trash were not worthy to show off their power in front of him.


    "Gender!"


    "Age!"


    The police asked for some more personal information about him.


    After rk patiently answered, the next step of the interrogation began.


    "From when did you start engaging in criminal smuggling activities?"


    "I need to see mywyer, and mywyer will help me answer all my questions about everything."


    rk''s face was expressionless as he spoke, his attitude clearly carrying a strong rejection.


    "Now you''re being asked! Say it!" A police officer was so annoyed by rk''s refusal to admit guilt that


    he couldn''t help but yell out.


    "I want to see mywyer." rk lifted his eyes and nced at him, not even taking his anger seriously.


    He is afraid of nothing now.


    Just then, the police chief came over, looked down and asked the two officers, "What''s going on?"


    "He wouldn''t say anything," A policeman said helplessly.


    The director gave him a cold look, "Do not give him water to drink, nor give him food to eat, and do not


    let him sleep. See how long he can endure."


    "Yes."


    So ...


    rk was handcuffed to the interrogation chair, and he was left alone in therge interrogation room...


    The police chief came out of the interrogation room and went inside the office.


    Sylvia and Franklin were eating breakfast, the aroma of which was overwhelming.


    The two men were flooded with blood, but fortunately it was from someone elsest night.


    The director walked up to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, rk confessed nothing. I decided to exhaust him."


    The director''s tone was clearly tinged with a hint of deference.


    Sylvia nodded lightly and gave Franklin a croissant, "Try this."


    Franklin hooked his lips and fed her a mouthful of porridge, "You too."


    The director was envious of their PDA.


    There was a sudden knock at the door, and the director said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    The office door was pushed open and Mayor Cody stepped in with Brayden, followed by several city


    leaders.


    As soon as he entered, Mayor Cody shook Franklin''s hand, "Franklin, what the hell was going onst


    night?"


    He looked at Sylvia again, "Sibbie, your sister is fidgeting at home, she''s afraid something will happen


    to you and asked me to hurry over. How are you two doing? Are you hurt?"


    His concerned tone warmed Sylvia''s heart, "I''m fine."


    Franklin patted the back of Mayor Cody''s hand, "In addition to Jasper being slightly injured, I lost a few


    of my men ..."


    "The dead''s family must bepensated. The city council will offer money." Mayor Cody hurriedly said,


    "Last night it''s so dangerous, you guys are really ..."


    Brayden looked extremely agitated and punched Franklin, "What''s wrong with you? You didn''t even tell


    me!"


    "So dangerous ..." Before Franklin''s words were finished, there was a sound of footsteps outside the


    door.


    Then several armed police officers came in with guns, surrounding them inside the office.


    Franklin frowned, and stared at the armed forces captain who fought with themst night, "What do you


    mean by this?"


    The captain of armed police looked helpless, "Sorry, I am on a mission."

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Then the armed police captain looked at Mayor Cody with an apologetic expression, "Take him away!"


    As soon as his words came out of his mouth, two armed police officers came straight over and took out


    handcuffs and cuffed them to Mayor Cody''s wrists.


    There was a momentary freeze in the atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    Even the police chief eximed incredulously, "Mr. Patel, what are you doing? This is Mayor Cody.


    What do you detain him for?"


    He even directly sent the armed police to detain him. What crime did Mayor Codymit?


    Franklin stepped forward and stopped the armed forces captain, the man was radiating an appallingly


    cold aura, "Mr. Patel, please make your words clear."


    "I am only responsible for the arrest. As for the rest, you have to wait for the news from the top. It will


    be announced anyway." Mr. Patel was a bit bothered. He had pressure putting this mayor in custody.


    "Dad ... do you know what you havemitted?" Brayden looked anxious, he looked at Mr. Patel


    again, "My dad is clean-handed and honest, are you guys mistaken?"


    "How is it possible?" Mr. Patel was really depressed, he was at least an armed police captain, how


    could he make the low-level mistake of arresting the wrong person?


    He swept a nce at the lieutenant behind him, who immediately stepped forward and held out a


    warrant for his arrest.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is the order from the superior to approve the arrest of Mayor Cody, please read it."


    After Brayden saw the bright red seal on it, his face suddenly became pale and weak, he could hardly


    breathe, a feeling of suffocation came from his chest.


    "No ... no, my dad didn''tmit any crime, you can''t take him away!"


    "Master Brayden, I''m sorry, but this is an order from a superior, and neither you nor I have the right to


    interfere!" Mr. Patel sighed and looked to Mayor Cody, "If you have something to say, just hurry up and


    say it, we''lle back in five minutes."


    After saying that, he left the office with his subordinates.


    "Cody, I will definitely help you find out about this matter." Sylvia spoke at this time, and her pretty face


    was gloomy. This matter happened so suddenly and caught them off guard.


    Before they received no news about it.


    It was clear that Mayor Cody was also shocked.


    And those leaders inside the city were also dumbfounded.


    "How can this happen? Mayor Cody... what can we do at Larro if you leave?"


    "We got so many projects; we can''t do without you!"


    "Yes, you are the hero of the earthquake relief. What are the superiors thinking?"


    Mayor Cody watched the men quietly, having recovered from his shock.


    "Since the superior has made this decision, there is a reason for him to make this decision. All of you


    shall be patient, if the superiors investigate clearly and find that I am innocent, they will definitely do me


    justice."


    After he finished, he looked at Brayden lovingly, "Brayden, don''t tell your mother about this matter first,


    she is in poor health... I''m afraid that she can''t stand the excitement. Just say I''m away on a business


    trip."


    "Dad ... how is this possible to hide it from Mom?" Brayden was heartbroken.


    "You have to hide it for as long as you can." Mayor Cody''s eyes carried a hint of pressure, "Brayden, do


    not let me down, from now on take good care of your mother and your sister, understand?"


    "Dad..." Brayden was speechless.


    Mayor Cody seemed to talk about his wishes before death, which made Brayden''s heart ache.


    Now he only hated himself for not bing a politician.


    If he had been a politician, maybe he would be able to help his father now.


    "Sibbie, Franklin, you''re both good, the reason of my arrest is still unknown. You should not act rashly,


    understand?" Mayor Cody was afraid that these two would be impulsive and do something irreparable.


    Sylvia heard Mayor Cody''s words and her cold heart instantly became a little hot.


    Mayor Cody was a good person and usually took good care of her.


    In particr, he was a dedicated mayor, and during his years in office, Larro''s economy grew rapidly


    and people settled down happily.


    Why would such a good person be arrested?


    "Cody, don''t worry, we''ll get you out of prison."


    "Mr. Wright, take care of yourself, and we''ll find a way to clear your name."


    Franklin also nodded heavily, and he was suffused with a gloomy hostility, who ... exactly was trying to


    bring down Cody?


    ''If he finds out, he will definitely tear that guy into pieces!''


    Mayor Cody reminded those leaders of some more work to finish.


    Time passed quickly.


    After Mayor Cody was taken away, the atmosphere throughout the police chief''s office was extremely


    tense.


    No one said anything, and everyone was in a very bad mood.

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    And at this time in Carson''s Vi, Aldo looked at Winter, who had hurriedlye to him. Winter was


    wearing a very elegant dress, but it was obviously a dress from yesterday and looked a little wrinkled.


    She looked very ufortable, "Mr. Carson, the Carson family and the Wilson family have maintained


    a good rtionship. I really have no other choice but toe to you. Please, can you help me? rk


    can not stay in jail. He is still so young ..."


    She had always been afraid of rk, but when something happened to rk, she was restless and


    could eat nothing.


    rk''s painful and miserable appearance upied her mind.


    Whenever she thought of it, she was in pain.


    Finally, she had to find the Carsons.


    Aldo didn''t know about rk''s being arrested until he got up in the morning.


    More than shock, he was thankful that he hadn''t joined rk in his criminal endeavors.


    When Mrs. Carson heard Winter''s arrival, she hurried down from upstairs.


    She held Winter''s hands, "rk is the only bloodline my sister left, now what can we do? If he has to


    stay in prison for the rest of his life..."


    "He''s not married; he''s still so young. Mrs. Wilson, why don''t you give him a heads up? You are his


    elder!"


    The word "elder" almost overwhelmed Winter.


    Her face went white and her chest choked for a while before she caught her breath, "rk is paranoid,


    how can I stop him from doing what he wants to do?"


    Aldo interrupted the exchange between the two women just then and spoke with a sullen face.


    "Mom, I''d better ask my friends at the police station to see if we can visit him. His news is sensational


    across the country, and even the world. Too many people are watching him, so I guess it will be harder


    to save him."


    "Aldo, you''re right, he''s just getting too much attention right now, smuggling and causing so many


    deaths, the whole world is watching him ..."


    The more Mrs. Carson thought about it, the harder it became.


    Tears could not help but fall. rk was obstinate.


    But at the thought that her sister was forced to death by the Wilsons, and now her sister''s only child


    was in jail, Mrs. Carson had a hard time.


    Aldo was thinking about another thing, ''That thing should be settled now, right?


    He was thinking this when he suddenly received a newsfeed.


    He subconsciously clicked on it, and when he saw the content of the tweeted news, the corners of his


    lips curled up in a grim smile.


    Cody! Ha-ha!


    "Aldo, what are youughing at? You areughing so horribly?" Mrs. Carson raised her eyes in surprise


    and looked at her son, who looked so strange ...


    She couldn''t help but get a chill down her back.


    "Nothing, just someone from the Wright family is doomed. So, I''m just a little happy." Aldo held the


    phone up to Mrs. Carson, who looked toward it.


    It was thattest news tweet.


    "Mayor Cody of Larro is arrested for alleged corruption and bribery, involving up to thirty million, and in


    2019 Cody set up the DL Demolition Command, with Cody personally serving as the general director of


    the project. This is a very profitable project, so he profited from it fifteen million for illegal enrichment."


    "In February 2020, Cody profited fifteen million through illegal sales. As to exactly which public officials


    involved in the sale is yet to be investigated."


    "As for the follow-up of this case, please follow this ount."


    Mrs. Carson was a bit baffled. She remembered Mayor Cody had a very good reputation and did not


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    look like a person who would break thew!


    "Mayor Cody took bribes?"


    "Eh, he''s already been caught." Aldo seemed to not surprised at all, and calmly put away his phone.


    He looked to Winter again, "Mrs. Wilson, I''m going out to get some information now. You can leave first


    if you have something to do, or you can stay here with my mother and lighten the mood if you have


    nothing to do."


    "It''s okay. I''ll wait for you." Winter nodded.


    She could only rely on the Carsons now.


    Wright residence.


    Mrs. Wright was about to turn on the TV and watched it for a while when it suddenly broke.


    She shook the remote control, but it still wouldn''t work.


    She had to put down the remote control and was ready to y with her phone for a while and watch


    Tiktok or something.


    Brayden came over and grabbed her phone, "Mom, your phone is too old, how about I buy you a new


    one?"


    Mrs. Wright didn''t doubt it, "It''s okay; it''s still working."


    With a thud, her phone fell to the ground and the screen shattered straight away.


    She was speechless, "You defeatist thing, how do you smash my phone?"


    "Oh, my hand slipped." Brayden said yfully, "Go, let''s go get a new phone."


    He was afraid that Mrs. Wright would see something if he stayed at home.


    After all, as soon as he returned, he lied to Mrs. Wright that Mayor Cody was away on business.


    Mrs. Wright always felt that her son was very strange today, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    "Come on, my dad''s not home, it''s so boring." Brayden grabbed Mrs. Wright''s hand and pushed her out


    the door.


    Mrs. Wright had no choice but to go out the door.


    Jenna followed behind her with a grin, and Brayden turned around and took her by the other hand that


    was free.


    The man walked in the middle with Mrs. Wright on his left and Jenna on his right.


    It even looked a bit funny.


    The trio exited the door and walked through the Government Officials Neigborhood.


    Mrs. Wright saw the propaganda minister''s wife from a distance, and she smiled as she prepared to


    greet the other side.


    As a result ... the propaganda minister''s wife walked hurriedly, as if avoiding her, flying away with her


    head down and just pretending not to see her.


    Mrs. Wright was a little upset, "What''s wrong with her? She looks at me like I''m a ghost."


    Brayden gave a bitter smile, "Maybe she didn''t see you."


    Mayor Cody was arrested, these people were afraid to be implicated, so they stayed away from the


    Wrights.


    That''s the way the world works. He had expected it.


    "Godmother, don''t think so much, let''s go to the mall." Jenna was good and sweet tofort Mrs.


    Wright.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Wright''s heart was warmed, "What a sweet little darling of me."


    The three of them came together in the mall, where there were cell phones and jewelry sold on the first


    floor.


    "Mom, let''s get you an Apple 12, the new one that came out." Brayden went to the phone counter and


    said to Mrs. Wright, "The red one? Red is festive and auspicious."


    "I''m too old to use a red one, that''s all for little girls." Mrs. Wright couldn''t help butugh and hit him.


    Jenna also red at him, "Obviously white and ck are more suitable for Godmother."


    "I thought it was someone! So it''s the famous Mrs. Wright!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice came from not far away.


    It immediately attracted their attention. Mrs. Wright frowned and saw Mrs. Carson who was bejeweled.


    Mrs. Carson, holding a limited edition bag, walked over nobly on high heels and looked Mrs. Wright up


    and down, "It''s ridiculous, you''re still in the mood to buy a new phone here."


    "Why am I not in the mood to buy a cell phone? Mrs. Carson, I don''t think we have anything to say to


    each other. Please don''t disturb my interest in buying a cell phone." Mrs. Wright nced at her coldly


    and then withdrew her eyes.


    Brayden looked at Mrs. Carson''s strutting look on her face and, with her heart tightening, pulled Mrs.


    Wright in and said, "Mom, let''s go to another mall."


    "Yes, Godmother, let''s go." Jenna also pulled Mrs. Wright. She was sickened at the sight of Mrs.


    Carson.


    "Why? Couples are like birds in the woods, when adversity strikes, they fly in separate directions!" Mrs.


    Carson stepped forward and blocked the way of the three of them.


    Sheughed extraordinarily smugly and with an extremely relieved look, the excitement plus contempt


    inside her eyes almost overflowed.


    "What the hell do you want?" Mrs. Wright just felt that Mrs. Carson was implying something, and it


    made her feel very ufortable.


    Mrs. Carsonughed even more smugly, "Nothing, just feeling a little unworthy for Mayor Cody, tsk."


    "What are you mentioning my husband for? Are you worthy of it?" Mrs. Wright shot her an annoyed


    look.


    Mrs. Carson''s exaggerated grimace was disgusting.


    Her voice was sharp, she deliberately raised her voice, "Who does not know that your family Mayor


    Cody was arrested for corruption? if I were you, I wouldn''t have the face toe out and embarrass


    myself, I''d just hide in my house and cry for three days and three nights."


    Mrs. Wright''s face froze and her brain buzzed with a st.


    It was as if a bolt from the blue sky had struck her hard.


    Her body swayed and her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Mrs. Carson''s hateful face, "What


    did you say?"


    Mrs. Carson stared at her in amazement, "My goodness! You don''t know that, do you?"


    Sheughed with glee and excitement, as if Mayor Cody had now been sentenced to some terrible


    punishment.


    She just about danced around with her hands.


    "I say, your Cody has be a prisoner, the armed police captain personally arrested him this


    morning! I really do not understand why you three are still in the mood for shopping here, really."


    Mrs. Wright looked at Mrs. Carson''s clumsy performance with a grimace.


    Her head was nk. ''Cody was caught ...''


    She did not have the energy to tangle with Mrs. Carson. She had a headache. "How can ... how can ..."


    She had a bit of an emotional breakdown and covered her face, "No! No way!"


    "How is it impossible? You ask your son, and your goddaughter!" Mrs. Carson looked at Mrs. Wright''s


    copse smugly.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    She had waited too long for this day, and she could finally raised her head high in front of Mrs. Wright.


    She swept those customers and attendants inside the mall, "Or else, you can ask around these people


    to see if I''m lying or not."


    Mrs. Wright looked up and noticed that somehow they had attracted many onlookers and waiters


    around them, all of whom were pointing at her.


    "Oh my God, it''s Mrs. Wright, Mayor Cody got caught!"


    "I watched the news,!"


    "She''s so ungrateful, and she''s still shopping at the mall."


    "Maybe their rtionship is usually bad!"


    Mrs. Wright listened to everyone''s whispers, her face was as white and transparent as a sheet of white


    paper ...


    Cody was caught ... while she was kept in the dark.


    No wonder ... no wonder the propaganda minister''s wife saw her yet ignored her.


    Tears slid down her eyes as she mmed into Brayden''s chest in anger, "You know everything, you


    know everything! Don''t you?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the morning it was clear that Brayden went out with her husband ...


    Mrs. Wright''s mournful voice was hoarse, "Why didn''t you tell me? Why did you hide such a big thing


    from me?"


    "Mom ... Mom ..." Brayden looked at his mother''s sad face, his heart suddenly tightened, as if being


    gripped by an invisible hand fiercely.


    A good family became a miserable one.


    Jenna watched the scene in shock, she was no less shocked than Mrs. Wright, "Brayden, you are too


    much, why didn''t you tell us?"


    "How can you make a fool of yourselves if you were told?" Mrs. Carsonughed with glee, "Oh, what''s


    the point of acting crying here!"


    Jenna stared angrily at Mrs. Carson, who kept running over to say something, and she was so angry


    that she could no longer resist the urge to march up to Mrs. Carson and raise her hand and p her


    across the face.


    "Shut up! I''ve never seen a woman as vicious as you, our family is in such a state now and you''re so


    happy and delighted, did your family do it? Did your family set up Godfather!"


    Mrs. Carson''s face was burning with pain, she didn''t think that Jenna, who used to be so soft and easy


    to be bullied by her, would dare to hit her!


    She stared in shock at Jenna''s pretty little face, redness surfacing on the young girl''s face, those pretty


    watery eyes amazingly bright with a haze of anger.


    In this moment, she somehow saw Sylvia ... For a moment, Jenna in front of her seemed to ovep


    with Sylvia.


    She subconsciously took a half step back, but soon she reacted.


    It was Jenna in front of her, what was she afraid of? She was actually frightened by the appalling aura


    of the young girl?


    No! No way!


    She raised her hand viciously and was about to hit back.


    But suddenly someone grabbed her wrist, and Brayden threw Mrs. Carson out with a vicious fling, and


    she stumbled several steps before she could stabilize herself.


    "Yeah! Your family bullied me, Jenna, you trashy bitch, how dare you hit me! Who gave you the nerve?"


    Mrs. Carson snapped angrily, "And you, Brayden, Mayor Cody''s son hits me!"


    She shouted and screamed, like a shrew.


    "Throw her out!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    At the sound of the voice, everyone looked towards the source of the voice, only to see a tall, upright


    man not far away stepping out from inside the elevator.


    He was followed by a group of mall executives, all looking at him respectfully.


    "Franklin?" Mrs. Wright stared in awe as the tall, imposing man approached them.


    When she saw Franklin''s figure, her heart sank even more and she couldn''t help shedding more tears.


    "Are you going to throw me out?" She looked at Franklin heartily, "No need. I''ll get out now."


    She wiped her tears and said to Brayden and Jenna, "Let''s go!"


    Mrs. Carson was even happier, "See, see, now you''ve been condemned! Even Franklin''s going to be


    on the outs with you! Ha ha ha!"


    "Shut up!" Franklin''s icy gaze was like frost from the Arctic, sweeping hard at Mrs. Carson, "Throw her


    out!"


    As soon as he said that, several security guards rushed over, picked up Mrs. Carson and dragged her


    outside.


    Mrs. Carson was dumbfounded and shouted, "Let me go! Let go of me!"


    "It should be her who should be thrown out!"


    Mrs. Wright''s eyes widened in shock, "Franklin ..."


    "Mrs. Wright, don''t worry, Sibbie and I will find a way to ... Cody is a good man. We believe he has


    no one is allowed to mess around!"

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Mrs. Wright choked up and looked at Franklin, she thought, he would be like the others ... despise the


    Wrights ...


    Her eyes were red and she was moved.


    "Franklin ..."


    "Mrs. Wright, don''t be sad, I believe that Cody has notmitted a crime and his superiors will


    definitely clear his name."


    Franklin''s cold face shed with a hint of movement; he was whispering tofort Mrs. Wright.


    He has always been cold and detached, and is not good at speaking these words offort to others.


    He spoke a little unnaturally, but it still brought greatfort to Mrs. Wright.


    Brayden was also moved to look at Franklin, "Bro, thanks."


    Franklin reached out and punched him on the shoulder, "Take good care of your mom and we''ll figure it


    out together."


    After Mrs. Carson was thrown out, she angrily puked and continued to curse, "The Wrights, sooner or


    Mrs. Carson was in a bad mood and gave him a fierce re, "What did you do for a living! Where were


    you when I was being bullied?"


    The driver shrank his head, and by looking at her face, he knew that she was in an extremely bad


    mood.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    "Hurry up and drive! What are you standing around for?"


    The driver did not say another word and hurriedly started the car to leave the ce.


    In the hospital.


    Jasper was lying in a hospital bed, and after being rescued by the armed police that day, he was taken


    directly to the hospital.


    Well, at least it was a gunshot wound, although the bullet was dug out.


    However, for his subsequent treatment and recovery, Franklin ordered him to be hospitalized for


    observation.


    Jasper thought he was not that delicate, but ... the thought of Evie hugging him embarrassed him.


    He had to get better right away and get back on his feet and get some respect back.


    Otherwise, it was too embarrassing for this to get out ....


    But when he thought of Evie''s cool look when she saved him, he couldn''t help but get a little hot in the


    face, and his heart started to beat faster.


    He looked down at the material package he had purchased online and blushed even more.


    She liked Looli style stuff so much, this ... should be something she would like too, right?


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Jasper was watching the tutorial, hurriedly put down the phone with a whoosh, and stuffed that material


    bag under the quilt.


    He looked up and pretended to look at the door with a bemused face, only to find it was the nurse.


    False rm.


    He let out a long breath, "Is something wrong?"


    The little nurse blushed a little and held a vase of flowers on the counter, "Well, these are the flowers I


    picked from the garden this morning to help freshen the air."


    Jasper looked at the vase and was a little confused.


    He was a big man. He didn''t need flowers.


    Howe even a little nurse thinks he''s delicate?


    He was instantly a little annoyed, but his good upbringing prevented him from losing his temper


    because of it, so he said very coldly, "Thank you, I don''t need it. Flowers and stuff like that are totally


    ipatible with a big man like me. You''d better take it away."


    The little nurse was dumbfounded.


    What nonsense did he talk about?


    Was it not a normal thing to put a bottle of flowers in the room? Many people visiting the sick would


    send a bouquet of flowers!


    She was so ashamed and angry that she turned her head away with that vase in her arms.


    This patient was really ... she originally had a good feeling for Jasper.


    Several young nurses in the hospital were scrambling to this ward to take care of him.


    Yet it turned out he was a fool ...


    The nurse was hurt.


    Seeing the little nurse gone, Jasper hurriedly began to unlock his phone again to see the tutorial, by the


    way, the material package was also taken out.


    He followed the steps in the tutorial, started stringing the needles and then began to knit up.


    At first, the weaving was crooked, but after a while, he felt quite smooth.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It didn''t seem to be as difficult as the buyers said.


    "Jasper, you ..." Sylvia saw the door to the hospital room open and stepped right in.


    As a result, when she looked up, she saw a scene that shocked her, what was Jasper doing?


    Was he knitting a sweater or something?


    Jasper heard her voice and was stunned, hurriedly hid all the wool in his hands and so on under the


    covers.


    Then he acted as if nothing was wrong and looked at Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, what brings you here?"


    "Oh, I came over to see how well you''re recovering from your leg injury." Sylvia was still holding a


    medical record in her hand, she wore a white coat, then came to Jasper''s bed, looking at Jasper who


    feigned a calm look, she really doubted if she had mistaken him.


    He was knitting something, right?


    She was quite tempted to ask, but didn''t feel too good about it.


    If not, it would be quite embarrassing.


    "Move your injured leg out." Sylvia put down the medical records and then said to Jasper, who


    hesitated and moved his leg out from the quilt, fortunately it was Dr. Andrews, if it was a male doctor,


    he would have lifted the quilt directly, right?


    Jasper thought thankfully in secret.

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    "You''re recovering well, and you will be able to leave the hospital in a couple of days." Sylvia helped


    him dress his wound again and bandage it, and only then did she say to him.


    "Thank you Miss Andrews."


    Jasper said thank you.


    But in his mind, he was thinking, ''Why don''t you leave after checking on me?''


    Sylvia didn''t get Jasper''s nervous and frightened mood. She was looking down and filling in the medical


    records.


    When she looked up, she saw Jasper seemed apprehensive, very shy and very nervous.


    Sylvia was puzzled.


    It was really creepy to see Jasper act like a young boy who was in love!


    Was she mistaken? Was he just knitting a sweater for a girl?


    Sylvia left with questions.


    And after she left, Jasper took out his own set of material package, and began to knit ...


    In the doctor''s office.


    Evie yawned in boredom, "What do you mean? Jasper is knitting a sweater for a woman?"


    She couldn''t help butugh out loud, "It''s too funny too!"


    "He might knit it for you." Sylvia curled her lips, her scarlet lips revealing a hint of ridicule.


    Evie blushed, pretending as if she didn''t care, "Forget it, I don''t want it."


    "Then why are you blushing?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow.


    "Bye, then." Evie finished and scurried out of the office, with Jasper on her mind.


    Could he really be knitting a sweater?


    ''The more she thinks about it, the more curious she bes.''


    She walked towards Jasper''s ward.


    She quietly looked inside through the doorway. She was shocked by the results.


    That was ...


    She saw the man sitting on the hospital bed were indeed knitting something, but that was not a


    sweater, that was a knitting bag that was very popr on Tiktok.


    The finished article was a cute transparent bag with candy and chocte inside, and Mickey''s ears


    made of wool as ornament. All in all, it was a very cute bag.


    Evie''s heart beat faster. She couldn''t wait to grab it from Jasper''s hands, since she liked adorable stuff


    like this the most. It matched her Lolita dress very well.


    Yet if he were to give it to someone else, wouldn''t she be embarrassed?


    At this time the ward inside Jasper has been hand-knitted bag, transparent acrylic edge wrapped with


    Mickey-shaped knitting rope, super nice, super cute.


    He took out a box of choctes from the cab and put them in, and took out some lovely candies


    and put them in together.


    Evie really wanted it.


    She sighed, looked at the lovely bag and turned to leave with a strong desire.


    She really wanted it ... How about she knitted one for herself?


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had just turned to step into the elevator when her cell phone rang.


    She was not in the mood to see it. When she got to the underground garage and got into the car, she


    As a result, she saw that it was Jasper who sent a message.


    [Where are you? Can youe to the hospital?


    Evie blinked, what for?


    Still, after hesitating, she turned around and got out of the car and went back into the elevator.


    When she came to the door of the ward, she hesitantly knocked on the door, and only after hearing


    Jasper say "pleasee in" did she sulkily step in.


    "Looking for me for something?"


    Jasper heard her voice and didn''t quite dare to look at her.


    Jasper''s heart couldn''t help but start to race as he adjusted his breathing before whispering, "I have a


    gift for you."


    "What is it?" Evie was spiritless, she wanted that bag so badly, that cute little bag ...


    "Here you go."


    Jasper suddenly pulled out the Mickey-shaped transparent bag from hisforter. The bag contained


    cute colorful candies.


    The stomach of the bag was transparent acrylic, and the edges were woven with pink wool, which was


    knitted into Mickey''s head.


    Super cute, super adorable!


    Evie was blindsided.


    She took the bag incredulously and hurriedly put it on her back, "This is a gift for me? Is it really a gift


    for me?"


    "Yeah ... thank you for hugging me and saving me the other day ..."


    Jasper''s face was a little red, and his voice was shy.


    This was the first time in his life that he had given a gift to a girl, and he was simply too nervous.


    And he knitted it himself... he searched online and knew it was a hot item.


    "You''re too kind." Evie smiled as she carried her bag, so happy she almost flew.


    She loved it, and it matched her Lolita outfit.


    Jasper looked at Evie wearing a pink lolita outfit, and then with this bag. She was so cute that his heart


    was again pounding.


    Just then, suddenly -


    A siren sounded. There was a flurry of footsteps in the hospital corridor.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Evie stood up curiously and walked towards the door. As soon as she pulled open the door of the ward,


    she saw several nurses and doctors there pushing a patient frantically towards the operating room.


    Evie was surprised to look over and see a group of reporters behind the patient.


    They kept shooting.


    Evie was puzzled.


    "What''s the deal? Is that patient some kind of actress?"


    "What''s with all the fuss about having an illness?"


    She muttered in a curious whisper, only to see arge-bellied man say to the doctor, "I don''t care, our


    Angel is a big star and must demand that Dr. Sylviae over to see her."


    "Sorry, this gentleman, Dr. Sylvia only has two surgeries a month, and this month is already booked by


    other patients. So you don''t have a chance."


    That doctor exined good-naturedly.


    But the man with the big belly obviously didn''t listen at all, "I think she''s too guilty to see our Angel, so


    she deliberately didn''te to operate on Angel!"


    Evie felt that this person really regarded this so-called Angel so important!


    Sylvia had never dared not to meet anyone in his life!


    This so-called Angel, who was she?


    Evie''s anger surged through her.


    She walked up to the big-bellied man with an impatient look on her face, "What nonsense are you


    talking about? Let me tell you, Dr. Sylvia is very busy, many bigwigs are waiting in line to beg for her


    surgery, what are you? The greatest man in the world?"


    The man then saw Evie standing in front of him and tilting a head. Although not tall, Evie had a


    powerful aura.


    He was exasperated, "You''re not Sylvia, just mind your own business?"


    "I''m Sylvia''s assistant, no?" Evie grunted, "I''m telling you, there''s no way my boss is going to operate


    on her, find another doctor if you want to do it! Or get in line at the back! Wait until next month!"


    The man with the big belly was breathing hard and just about passed out.


    He pointed at Evie, "You! You!"


    Evie made a face towards him and turned away.


    ''Hmph! Still want the boss to give Angel medical treatment? No way!''


    And ... Sylvia had no idea about this matter.


    The negative news hit the headlines and became the trending topics on Twitter.


    "Sylvia refuses to operate on Angel!"


    "Sylvia just pretends to be kind and generous heart!"


    "Sylvia is also too much, not to operate on Angel!"


    "Sylvia is jealous of Angel."


    Since Angel was young, someizens were usually more tolerant of her.


    Angel''s fans immediately criticized Sylvia for being too mean.


    Of course, the big-bellied agent was behind it.


    He was good at using publicity stunts to make Angel gain more poprity.


    Although Franklin was disgusted with Angel and her agent''s actions, he called Jasper right away and


    only remembered that Jasper was in the hospital after dialing out.


    He hurriedly hung up and decided to handle the matter himself.


    And at this time Angel made use ofizens'' sympathy thoroughly.


    She recorded a video inside the hospital room to show how miserable and pathetic she was, "I''m sorry


    for the trouble I caused to Dr. Sylvia. It is my fault. I identally got burned on my leg, I''m so afraid to


    leave a scar, if Dr. Sylvia is not willing to operate on me, then forget it ... I''ll ask another person."


    Her aggrieved and miserable, helpless and miserable look really evoked pity.


    It was heartbreaking to watch that.


    "She''s still a teenager!"


    "Holy shit! I read all her gossip and it said that she was scalded by hot water when she was filming and


    it was quite serious. For an actress, it''s really ugly and affecting if she leaves scars ..."


    "Ouch, what a ... sympathy."


    "Don''t be afraid, we support you."


    "Go for it!"


    Some Angel''s fans kept encouraging her on Twitter. She apologized to Sylvia in a good manner, and it


    was even more heartbreaking for these fans to watch.


    They wished they could suffer for her.


    Sylvia looked at the reports and news and just felt a little ridiculous.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Angel had gone too far.


    Angel wanted to see Sylvia''s reputation being ruined, and then she, Angel, could rece Sylvia.


    However ... Angel forgot one thing. Sylvia did not work in the entertainment industry, but she was the


    maniptor of the entertainment industry!

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    The video of Angel lying in a hospital bed and crying deeply aroused the sympathy ofizens. It was


    as if Sylvia was the bad guy who bullied Angel.


    It was just a scalding surgery. Yet she refused to do it for the little girl.


    It was too much!


    The power of fans of a young girl could never be underestimated.


    Yet Sylvia was not affected.


    She was feeling ridiculous when she got a call from Franklin, "How''s it going? I saw the news."


    "Nothing." Sylvia yawned, "Angel is young, but cunning. Age is never a weapon for anyone to take


    advantage of."


    Franklin raised an eyebrow, "Looks like you have a way to deal with her?"


    Sylvia let out a lowugh, "Eh, isn''t it easy to teach her a lesson?"


    Franklin spoke to her for a while longer and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, he immediately arranged for several of his men to investigate some of Angel''s affairs,


    "investigate everything about her clearly."


    "Yes, Master Franklin."


    "Also, control the trending of Twitter and bring down all those trending topics that are not good for my


    wife."


    "Yes." The handlers were a bit puzzled, "Doesn''t Miss Andrews have a way of dealing with Angel? Why


    are you..."


    "I just can''t bear it." Franklin''s stern eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a stern look in them.


    Franklin watched his men go out, and his expression grew colder and colder.


    How dare they bully his wife?


    Sylvia was unaware of these acts done by Franklin and she went straight to the hospital.


    The director was having a meeting inside the conference room, and this matter of Angel''s had made


    their hospital''s reputation suffer some considerable impact.


    There were many patients feeling that their hospitals only like to treat the powerful and rich...


    And there were some patients who asked to be transferred, feeling that they couldn''t stay here


    anymore.


    The dean was furious as a result.


    When he saw Sylvia step in, he seemed to see a lifesaver, "Dr. Sylvia, you''re here? What are we going


    to do now?"


    "Not a big deal." Sylvia sat down in her seat, her features delicate, her almond eyes slightly narrowed,


    she spoke carelessly, "Get her out."


    "What? Get her out?" The dean was directly stunned.


    "She ruined our hospital''s reputation. What do you keep her here for?"


    Sylvia nced at him, her eyes cold.


    "But ... the public opinion on Twitter ..." the vice dean was also baffled and muttered the words.


    "Our hospital achieves a lot. Public opinion won''t speak louder than our achievements." Sylvia watched


    the two old men, and frowned.


    Sylvia yawned, "Find out all my surgery records for the past two years and take photos to post on the


    inte. It''s really not that I won''t operate on her, but she doesn''t deserve it!"


    After she finished, she just got up and walked away.


    The dean only realized at this point that he had gotten himself into a tizzy.


    The vice dean also woke up as if from a dream, "Dr. Sylvia''s previous patients ... are all big names in


    the industry. Angel really doesn''t deserve it."


    So on the same day, the hospital''s official Twitter feed posted Sylvia''s surgery notes.


    When theizens saw the objects of Sylvia''s surgery, they were silent.


    Those familiar names, many of them could only be seen on the TV news ...


    All were bigwigs ...


    So, Sylvia was a famous surgery doctor at Lilypad General Hospital. It was a waste of talent to operate


    on a small operation for Angel?


    And, this surgery record clearly showed that Sylvia only conducted two surgeries a month.


    Sylvia had already finished them this month.


    So no matter who it was, she was not likely to do the operation.


    Angel and her agent felt like being pped in their faces.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    What made Angel even more furious was that the official Twitter feed of the hospital released the


    results of her burn examination.


    Minor burns, there is no need for surgery at all, to recuperate for a period of time will be OK.


    So, all of her so-called surgery was forced on her by herself, and the doctors had no intention of letting


    her operate ...


    Angel didn''t expect Sylvia to be able to turn a situation like this into a sess.


    She originally thought that by ruining Sylvia''s reputation, she would be able to rise to the top, have


    more fame, and find more resources at her door.


    It didn''t work out the way she wanted it to, and she was going crazy.


    She wasn''t done being angry, only to have a nursee over and inform her, "You''ve been kicked out


    of the hospital, you''re really not fit to be in our hospital."


    "What are you talking about? I paid for it, I''m God! I''m a patient! Who are you to let me go?" Angel


    roared in anger as she red at the nurse.


    "Sorry, this is the hospital''s decision, I am only responsible for informing, I have no right to interfere,


    please leave as soon as possible." After the young nurse finished speaking, she turned around and left.

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    Angel was so angry that she was shaking, and she swung hard at those medicines on top of the


    bedside table.


    Those drugs were all swept off the floor by her.


    The big-bellied agent came over and saw the scene, and said in a high-pitched voice, "Ouch my


    goodness, Angel, what are you doing?"


    "Damn it! They actually let us out of the hospital, I paid my medical bills, and they told me to get out!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Angel''s eyes were sinister, a pair of fists clenched, as if at any time to go crazy.


    "Please, hurry up, we can''t help it, there are a lot of negativements about you on Twitter, arge


    group ofizens are cursing you."


    The agent didn''t know what to do.


    He tried to use Sylvia to hype, but Sylvia ruined his n.


    She sent them away, and even had the hospital tweet Angel''s medical history and current condition.


    Angel just had minor burns, so there was no need for surgery.


    It was totally Angel being unreasonable.


    Almost all of thoseizens who were sympathizing with Angel began to sympathize with Sylvia.


    This ...


    This was how theizens were.


    Angel grabbed her phone and unlocked it, and when she saw the curses on Twitter, she trembled.


    Her chest kept heaving, and she was so angry that she stared at the phone screen with a pair of eyes,


    staring deadpan, "These pieces of trash! How dare they curse me like that."


    "Alright, don''t be angry here, let''s just go back," the agent said and started to help her pack her things.


    He couldn''t help but feel a pity.


    "Pisses me off!" Angel brushed off the covers, then got up from the hospital bed to put on her own


    jacket and put on her shoes again.


    After this was done, she followed her agent straight out the door of the ward.


    The agent was there to do the discharge procedures and she waited.


    Just then, a nurse came up to Angel and said, "Miss, the dean asked me to inform you of something."


    Angel''s face was impatient, "Hurry up and say, what is it?"


    The young nurse squeezed the folder in her hand and conveyed the dean''s words to Angel.


    "You have been ckballed from our hospital and from now on you will never be able to step into


    Lilypad General Hospital, please be informed."


    "What?!" Angel screamed, her voice so piercing that it immediately attracted many patients or family


    members who were checking out of the hospital in the first floor lobby.


    "Who are you to ban me? I''m a consumer, I''m a patient, I''m God!"


    She red at the nurse with an terrible face, "I want to protest, I want to file aint against you, I


    must file aint against your hospital with the Consumer Association, you trash hospital."


    She stood in ce and hated to p the nurse in the face, this damned nurse, damned hospital.


    The agent ran over with the discharge slip in his big belly, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Angel''s eyes red out from anger, "How dare they ban me and not let mee to this hospital in the


    future, this is too much!"


    "What''s wrong with us? Isn''t it just that Sylvia won''t operate on Angel? Our Angel is the victim, you


    guys are too deceitful."


    The agent also got angry at hearing this, "This is the first time I''ve heard of a hospital banning a patient,


    you ... really think you''re a big hospital, amazing!"


    "Excuse me, sir, I am just following the dean''s order in this matter, if you have any objection, you can


    go directly to the dean''s office to see him."


    The nurse was reallyzy to take care of this pair of psychopaths, just turned around and left.


    Angel huffed and red at the nurse''s back, she simply couldn''t swallow this anger.


    It was a straightforward tweet.


    "Is the big hospital so arrogant these days? I can''t believe I am banned by it!"


    When she sent the post, she mentioned the Consumer Association, and business administration, and


    the mayor''s hotline, etc. ...


    She just wanted to make a big deal out of it and must fight Sylvia to the end.


    An old woman was in no position to bully her so much.


    Sooner orter, she would have to rece Sylvia.


    With that in mind, Angel smugly waited for all those departments toe to investigate Lilypad


    General Hospital.


    However ...


    No matter how long she waited, no one paid her any attention.


    The video of her fussing with the nurses at the hospital during the day was instead taken and put on


    Twitter by someone.


    "Angel''s so poor-educated!"


    "Angel makes a big fuss in the hospital."


    Several trending topics in a row were on Twitter.


    Then ...


    Theizens have started another round of scolding.


    "That''s the upbringing of little Sylvia, and that''s an insult to Sylvia, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    "Look what our Mrs. Maskelyne has done. Disaster relief, donations, setting up a foundation ... to help


    many, many people in need. And her? She''s trash."


    "Her name doesn''t deserve to be mentioned in the same breath as Sylvia''s, and I''ll fight anyone who


    says she looks like Sylvia."


    "Looking alike doesn''t mean the character or the ability are alike. What else would she do but act cute


    and whiny in front of the camera?"


    "Oh yeah, she goes crazy, and she curses!"


    Sylvia never said anything, exined or met Angel.


    Angel''s reputation was ruined directly.


    Sylvia, from the beginning to the end, was disdainful.


    She didn''t take Angel seriously.


    And thoseizens, including Sylvia''s fans, disassociated Angel from Sylvia.


    "Genuine and fake are always different!"


    "The quality of the forgeries really sucks!"


    "I''m blushing for her, who is she to provoke my goddess!"


    "Other than that, I just want to know, can she y the piano? Can she paint? If not, then where did she


    get the cheek to say she''s like Sylvia? At the very least, she must know the medical arts, if so, she will


    not have to wait for our goddess to give her surgery, she could treat herself!"


    "Ha-ha, agree!"


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    Angel broke down and sat on the floor of herpany, hugging a man''s thigh, "Mr. Carr, please, help


    me!"


    The man kicked her away, leaving no mercy.


    He looked cold and swept over Angel''s face which looked like Sylvia''s, he sneered and squatted down,


    just in front of Angel, the man raised his hand and cupped Angel''s chin, "Stupid! How can youpare


    yourself to Sylvia? And you want Sylvia to operate on you? You''re worthy of it?"


    Angel looked at Isaac''s perfectly handsome face in horror. His face was covered with ayer of frost,


    and his body was suffused with an air of fury.


    Angel''s heart beat wildly, she couldn''t help but back up until her body hit the cold wall behind her, and


    only then did she reach out her hands in terror and subconsciously hold her head.


    "Mr. Carr, Mr. Carr, you agreed that I hyped myself by emphasizing I looked like Sylvia!"


    She couldn''t understand why this man looked so horrible now as if she had done something


    unforgivable.


    An inexplicable fear was born, making Angel want to disappear immediately in ce.


    This man was horrible.


    "But did I ask you to harass her? Did I let you hurt her? How dare you hurt her ... and hire paid posters


    to humiliate her! Angel! I can give you the fame and status you have today, and I can also push you to


    the bottom!"


    The man pinched her jaw in a deadly grip, so painful that Angel''s eyes fell straight out, her hands were


    trembling, and she stared at Isaac with coldness, "Don''t ... don''t ... Mr. Carr, I was wrong ..."


    She could clearly detect the difference in Isaac''s mood when he mentioned Sylvia.


    He doesn''t hate Sylvia ...


    She was so wrong, she always thought Isaac hated Sylvia.


    "Somebody!" Just then, Isaac suddenly got up and tossed her away like a rag.


    The man walked to the desk, elegantly pulled out a tissue, and began to slowly wipe therge hand


    that had just pinched Angel''s chin.


    "Mr. Carr, is something wrong?"


    A man in ck walked in and looked at him respectfully.


    "Drag this woman out and feed her to the dogs!"


    "No ... don''t!"


    After Angel heard Isaac''s words, his body trembled like a falling leaf in the cold wind, "Don''t ... Mr. Carr,


    please, let me go!"


    "Let you go? Oh-" Isaac seemed to have heard some remarkable joke, "Stupid people only deserve to


    disappear!"


    He threw the phone in front of Angel, "Take a good look at it yourself!"


    Angel crawled to the phone, picked it up and ended up seeing thetest news on the top of the screen.


    "Angel''s private life is disordered!"


    "Angel dressed very exposed in a bar and hit on rich boys."


    "Angel has done indecent actions in public."


    "Angel used to school bully girls."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ...


    Her face was pale, she fell to the ground in dismay. It was all finished ...


    All those things she had done before were exposed.


    There were pictures to prove them.


    "So, what do you have to make me keep you?" Isaac nced at her coldly, "Take her away!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in ck dragged the disoriented Angel away like a piece of garbage.


    Silence returned inside the office at once.


    The Maskelyne family''s vi.


    Poppy looked at Angel''s negative news on Twitter, and grew confused.


    She looked at Franklin, a little stunned, "Franklin, did you make a move?"

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    Franklin expressionlessly swept Poppy, his fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    With aptopputer on his knees, he was typing.


    Poppy made a fool of herself and felt stuffed.


    But soon, she was back on her feet.


    She started to study because the college entrance exam was in a few days and she hoped to be


    admitted into the film school.


    After so much study, she must pass the exam and not let Sylvia down.


    She wanted to be a professional actress.


    The days in June were hot, and the robins kept barking, making people distracted and very irritable.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The exam started at 9 o''clock and Poppy entered the exam room at 8:30.


    Poppy got up early in the morning, after everything was ready, she looked at the time, it was only 7:30.


    Her home was only about 20 to 30 minutes away from the exam room, so she thought she should go


    early.


    Franklin and James drove to see her off themselves.


    What the three siblings did not expect, however, was a traffic jam on the road.


    The car just drove out for more than ten minutes before it got stuck in a traffic jam, and ording to the


    traffic radio preview, the congestion ahead was about two kilometers.


    It took about half an hour to get through.


    "Holy shit! What the hell is wrong? I have an exam today!" Poppy was so depressed that she copsed.


    Just as she was getting anxious, the traffic radio in the car continued to broadcast that there was a car


    ident about two kilometers away from her examination room, and the traffic police were dealing with


    it.


    What a dramatic life!


    That was, they were likely to be blocked here for more than half an hour, possibly an hour ...


    How would she take the exam if she stayed here for an hour?


    She couldn''t even get into the exam room, how could she go to film school?


    "Franklin, how about ... I get off and run over."


    Poppy looked at the time, it was already eight o''clock.


    She couldn''t wait any longer. If she waited any longer, she really wouldn''t be able to enter the


    examination room.


    Beingte was simply the nail in the coffin.


    "Why don''t we wait a little longer? It''s over ten miles from the school, and running can be tiring and


    slow." Franklin frowned, unhappy with the situation in front of him.


    Poppy was so anxious that she was crying. Was she destined to be unable to take the entrance exam


    today?


    She was breaking down when she suddenly saw someone knocking on the window of their car.


    Poppy was stunned, lowered the window, and then saw a man on a motorcycle, wearing a red helmet.


    Poppy looked at the man in confusion, only to see the man take off his helmet and reveal a handsome


    and amazing face.


    His beautiful eyes were staring at her for an instant.


    "Eden?"


    Poppy looked at him in surprise.


    "Get up here!" Eden tossed the other helmet directly to Poppy.


    Poppy was a bit ttered, she looked at Eden''s handsome face incredulously and subconsciously


    hugged the helmet handed over by the man, "You''re offering me a ride?"


    "Or what?" Eden curled her lips in a smile, "Or are you going to keep waiting here?"


    Poppy didn''t say anything else, just got off, sat on the back of his motorcycle and put on his helmet.


    As she hesitated to put her arms around Eden''s waist, the motorcycle sped and she let out a whimper


    as she slumped onto his thick back.


    Poppy''s face was hot, and she smoothly hugged the man''s strong waist.


    Half an hourter, the motorcycle pulled up steadily to the entrance of the school where the


    examination room was located.


    Poppy blushed and thanked the man, "Thank you."


    "Hurry up." Eden smiled faintly and urged her to hurry inside.


    The parents and students were bustling at the entrance.


    There were many parents wearing long dresses and holding gs.


    There were also some parents wearing green clothes!


    Poppy hurried into the campus, and only after she got inside did she think about how Eden knew where


    she was going to take an exam.


    She really didn''t expect Eden to show up and save her.


    And his back was so thick andfortable!


    Oops!


    Poppy, this is not the time for you to be imagining things.


    The entrance exam is the most important.


    You must do your best on the exams, and you must be careful and patient.


    Don''t have those distractions in your mind, hurry up and get in for the exam.


    After the first test, Poppy felt her arms were sore.


    She hadn''t written so much for a long time and felt her arms were tired and exhausted.


    She rubbed her arm as she walked outside.


    Yet...


    A person mmed into her and she looked up to see a familiar face, "Angel, are you walking without


    eyes?"


    Angel looked at her with a provocative face, "Wow, it turned out to be Miss Maskelyne, sorry, I didn''t


    mean it."

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    A few days ago she pleaded for Issac, and promised to sleep with several big shots. Only then did


    Isaac let her go.


    She shuddered at the thought of those horrible big shots.


    She was only 18, and today was also the day of her entrance exams.


    She just didn''t expect in any way that Poppy would be in the same exam room as her.


    The sight of someone rted to Sylvia put her in a bad mood.


    Just now she deliberately hit Poppy hard.


    "It doesn''t matter if you did it on purpose. You must apologize for hitting me." Poppy''s face was sullen


    and cold as she looked at her, and her hands couldn''t help but clutch the straps of her school bag.


    Seeing Angel''s face that resembles Sylvia''s, she got annoyed.


    How could this disgusting woman bepared to Sylvia?


    Now he dared toe to her.


    They were stars. Poppy yed the female lead of ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking up'' and gained poprity,


    but there was no subsequent work to support her, so she was not as popr as female stars at her


    age.


    However, she just wanted to be a good actress.


    Angel had been severely criticized on the Inte recently.


    So ... the fight between them directly attracted many high school students.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stop and look around.


    Angel was surprised by Poppy''s strong look, but soon, she looked mocking, "It''s obvious that you


    bumped into me, why should I apologize? Just because you and Sylvia are rtives?"


    "It''s between you and me, what''s Sylvia''s business? Don''t talk nonsense." Poppy''s tone was cold, her


    face hard, and she let go of the hand that squeezed her schoolbag.


    Not angry but smiling, her naturally beautiful face showed a smile of contempt and disdain, as if Angel


    was trash.


    "A woman like you with such a rotten private life is not worthy of mentioning Sylvia''s name at all. Nor do


    you deserve to reason with me here. Arguing with you will only make me sink to your level."


    Poppy didn''t care about Angel anymore and turned around to leave.


    Angel stood in ce with a sinister look in her eyes.


    Strong anger rose in her chest and she took a big step forward, then reached out and tugged on


    Poppy''s schoolbag strap, and Poppy was pulled back several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    She stood up straight, red at Angel, and gave Angel a p.


    "Pop!" The sound was extraordinarily crisp.


    All those who gathered around were shocked.


    Angel covered her face and stared at Poppy incredulously, "What are you? Just acting in a movie,


    what''s the big deal? How dare you hit me?"


    "It''s you who''s getting beaten up." Poppy nced at her coldly and put her school bag back on her


    back and adjusted the straps before adding, "If you dare to mess with me again in the future, I''ll beat


    you up again."


    "Who do you think you are?" Angel was furious, she had been pped in public, how could she


    possibly swallow this anger.


    She raised her hand and tried to p Poppy as well.


    The moment she raised her hand, her arm was suddenly yanked by a strong force.


    "Get out! No one can stop me, I will teach this bitch a lesson today!" She shouted angrily while raising


    her eyes to look at the iing person.


    As a result, she was stunned ...


    The woman in front of her was tall, wearing a simple sweatshirt, and on her feet were a pair of white


    shoes.


    She also wore a duck-tongued hat on her head, covering her obscure eyes, but not her delicate chin


    and her upturned nose.


    She slowly raised her head, her almond eyes fell into Angel''s eyes.


    It''s her!


    Sylvia!


    Angel stared in shock at Sylvia in front of her.


    She ... is really beautiful and dazzling.


    Even if she wears ordinary sportswear, she can be like a beautiful scenery on this bustling


    campus, she''s a presence that cannot be ignored.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She is really too good-looking.


    So eye-catching.


    Angel actually felt ashamed.


    Sylvia''s beauty makes all the women marvel.


    "Sylvia?" Poppy called out in surprise, looking joyfully at Sylvia who suddenly appeared inside the


    campus.


    Sylvia looked nd, red lips slightly hooked, "You dare to touch my sister? Try it!"


    She said, directly flung Angel away, seemingly without much force, but Angel fell to the ground with a


    thud, in a very wretched position on all fours.


    Angel''s tailbone was aching with pain, and she was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    "Who are you to hit me?"


    "You want to beat my sister!" Sylvia raised her eyebrows, and nced over Angel, "I''m telling you, if


    you affect my sister''s performance in the entrance exam, I''ll make you go back to school."


    Everyone in the room looked at Sylvia''s beautiful, dazzling face in awe.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    What a wonderful and dominant woman.


    Just why does she look a little familiar?


    Some people couldn''t help but start to recall where they''d seen this dazzling face.


    Suddenly, someone eximed, "She''s Sylvia!"


    Her reminder immediately woke up the shocked crowd.


    "She looks better in person than in pictures."


    "She doesn''t look as good on those videos as she does in reality!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!"


    "Oh my goodness; she''s my idol."


    "Isn''t that Poppy? Her sister, who is being promoted by her, is going to be a first-line actress."


    "So, we''re in the same exam room as Poppy?"


    Some of the parents who had been waiting outside the campus, when they saw that the morning


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    exams were over, also stepped into the campus.


    As a result, as soon as they entered, they saw this dominating scene of Sylvia.


    So they picked up their phones and took pictures of the scene, posted some on Tiktok, and some on


    Twitter.


    The headlines read, "Sylvia p the fake one in the face."


    "Sylvia is so dominant that the fake is directly defeated."


    "A fake is a fake. Tsk. Tsk. How dare she challenge my goddess! Trash!"


    "Holy shit, I met Sylvia in person!"


    "Poppy got into high school exams. Sylvia apanied her to the exams."


    ...


    So ...


    Whether it was on Tiktok or Twitter, this video of Sylvia protecting her sister from Angel caused an


    uproar.


    The followers of these two apps whooshed upward because of Sylvia.


    The backstage staff were amused.


    Angel was so angry that he was red in the face and neck, feeling simply too ashamed to be brought


    down by Sylvia.


    She was so angry that she looked around and had to insist on ying the victim, her face was flooded


    with aggrieved pity, "Miss Andrews, you are older than me. How can you bully the younger


    generation?"


    It was clearly a sly jab at Sylvia for being older than her.


    Bullying the young.


    "Want to be my junior? You''re worthy of that?" Sylvia sneered and fiercely released her grip on her


    wrist, "If I catch you picking on my sister again, it won''t be as simple as today."


    "You ... you are too much, I didn''t do anything to Poppy, how can you nder me like that?" Angel''s


    eyes were vaguely flooded with tears, as if the woman who was arrogant and domineering in front of


    Poppy before was not her.


    "How can you be so hypocritical?" Poppy was really disgusted, "Sylvia, let''s go!"


    She tugged Sylvia, feeling that staying any longer was really affecting her appetite for dinnerter on.


    "Eh." Sylvia nodded, not about to hit on someone like Angel again.


    They went straight out of the campus and saw Franklin''s ck Bentley pulling up to the curb.


    After getting into the car, Franklin was sitting there holding a tabletputer, his fingers scrolling


    through it with elegant and charming movements.


    When he heard the door open, he raised his eyes and looked at Sylvia without moving, "What took you


    so long?"


    Sylvia curled her red lips in a dazzlingly pretty way, "I ran into a piece of crap and wasted some time."


    "Let''s go, I ordered Western food." Franklin put away his tablet and habitually reached out to wrap his


    arms around the woman''s slender waist.


    Therge palm firmly sped on her waist, the hot temperature touched her skin, her heartbeat


    stopped for a moment.


    He gave Franklin a somewhat ufortable re, "What for?"


    His thin lips were slightly curled, and his dark eyes looked at her silently, "I want to hit you."


    "Hit me? Why are you hitting me?" Sylvia frowned, expressing great confusion at his words.


    "I want to hit your butt." He came close to her and his tone was extremely flirtatious.


    Getting close to her ear, her voice reaching her eardrums.


    Sylvia''s pretty face suddenly blushed!


    When did this man learn to speak such dirty words with others?


    She red at him without good grace, her voice almost squeezing out from between her teeth, "Shut


    up!"


    Franklin was in a good mood tough out loud, his features stretched out, weakening the strong and


    cold air around him. He seemed like a rxed big boy.


    Sylvia could not help but look slightly stunned.


    He rarely seemed to smile so openly.


    Poppy, who was sitting in front, was also dumbfounded.


    She unbelievably looked at Franklin who wasughing happily, "Franklin... are you showing PDA in


    front of a single like me deliberately?"


    He was talking andughing with Sylvia, who looked delicate and charming at this moment.


    It was true that only in front of the man they liked, women would be extremely soft and lovely.


    "A single? Eden was obviously driving you to the exam room this morning."


    Franklin raised an eyebrow and retorted Poppy.

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    Poppy was suddenly a little ufortable, "He ... he and I are colleagues that share the same agent.


    So we take care of each other a little bit more."


    "Really? He is a popr idol, howe he doesn''t send others to the examination room? Why did he


    send you?" Sylvia couldn''t help but banter with Poppy as well, "Risking being secretly photographed to


    send you off, Tsk. That''s really touching!"


    "Honey, you are so moved. I always send you, howe I don''t see you moved once for me too."


    Franklin was a little displeased at once.


    "Humph!"


    Sylvia bristled.


    Just then, the car stopped steadily in front of the Western restaurant, so the three got out.


    They stepped right in.


    Jasper had just parked the car and was about to get out and go in as well when suddenly a familiar


    voice sounded behind him.


    "Jasper. Why are you here too?"


    Jasper''s figure stiffened as he slowly turned around to see Mrs. Howlett and Geoff, who had just gotten


    out of the car.


    The couple was exquisitely dressed, the woman in a long dark red silk dress and the man in a suit.


    "This is a restaurant, if you cane, why can''t Ie?"


    Jasper spoke expressionlessly, with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    He was disdainful for all of Mrs. Howlett''s actions back then.


    Even if Mrs. Howlett was his real mother, he didn''t want to have too much interaction.


    There was nothing to say to her.


    Bang!


    Suddenly from across the road, there was a gunshot.


    Immediately after everyone had not yet reacted. Several robbers with ck hoods on their heads


    rushed out.


    The robbers rushed towards the restaurant like crazy, and more shockingly, each of them had a gun in


    their hands.


    Mrs. Howlett was shocked. She was wearing high heels on her feet. She had always been pampered


    and never experienced such a thing. Her legs were weak and she fell into Geoff''s arms.


    Jasper frowned and yelled at the couple with a sharp tone, "Hurry to leave!"


    But it was toote, the robbers had carried the snatched jewelry and rushed over.


    Reaching out, he yanked Mrs. Howlett directly in front of her.


    A ck gun was aimed directly at Mrs. Howlett''s temple.


    He cursed and shouted at everyone present, "Don''t move! Whoever moves again, I''ll kill him!"


    That arrogant look was particrly disgusting.


    Geoff''s face was white as he looked at Mrs. Howlett who was snatched from his arms by the robbers,


    his voice trembling, "Please, don''t hurt my wife ... you can take me as a hostage, please don''t hurt her."


    Mrs. Howlett''s tears rolled straight out of her eyes, "Honey, you leave me alone, you go away."


    Jasper red at the two of them in exasperation, his heart pounding with annoyance.


    They were so disgusting to act like a lovey-dovey couple.


    However, the hostage in the hands of the robbers was his own mother.


    He could not leave his mother alone.


    Even if it was a stranger, he would not sit by and do nothing.


    He stared at the robbers with a deadly re, "What do you want before you let my mother go? Here


    are the keys to my car, you can drive away in it. I will offer the car to you as long as you are willing to


    let my mom go."


    The robbers rushed out to hijack a car so they could easily escape.


    They didn''t expect this person to be quite understanding.


    One of the robbers yelled at him viciously, "Throw the keys over here!"


    Jasper shook his head, "Let her go and I''ll give you the keys."


    "You still dare to talk about conditions, believe it or not I will shoot her!"


    The scene was deadlocked.


    Sylvia and Franklin had been waiting for Jasper in the restaurant, but he didn''t show up.


    Suddenly another gunshot was heard.


    They exchanged nces.


    Sylvia''s voice was clear and cold, "Someone''s shooting!"


    "Shooting?" Poppy nched, "This is downtown. Why would anyone shoot?"


    "Go! Go check it out!" Franklin got up and spread his long, slender legs.


    Sylvia nced at Poppy, "Don''t go out, be careful with everything, and remember to hide, okay?"


    Poppy hurriedly nodded, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    The robbers at the entrance of the restaurant became more and more arrogant.


    And some passers-by around the restaurant all crouched down under the muzzle of the robbers,


    shivering and afraid to move.


    For fear that the robber was not happy and killed them all.


    Now they desperately regretted why they came here.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia and Franklin walked out of the restaurant together and saw the scene.


    Mrs. Howlett was yanked in front of the robber, with the gun still pressed against her temple.


    Her face was covered in tears, Geoff''s face was ashen, and Jasper was negotiating with them.


    Not far away there was the constant sound of sirens ring.


    The leader of the robbers immediately let out a roar of anger, "Damn it! Which idiot called the police!"


    He was so angry that he hit Mrs. Howlett''s foot so hard that Mrs. Howlett couldn''t help but scream out,


    "Ah! Don''t kill me!"


    "Scream again!" One of the robbers threw a p directly at Mrs. Howlett''s face, causing her to be dizzy


    and red finger marks to appear on her face immediately.


    There was blood flowing out of the corners of her lips, her hair had be disheveled, and she was in


    a mess, totally unlike a noblewoman.

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Jasper red impatiently at the robbers, "Don''t hurt my mom, I can be a hostage."


    Although their rtionship was usually not good, it was his mother.


    How could he watch his mother get hurt?


    Geoff clenched his fists nervously, who had always been iron-faced in the business circle, his voice


    was filled with pleading, "Please, I beg you, I have money, you can have as much as you want, let my


    wife go, okay? She is not in very good health, you must not torture her."


    Sylvia and Franklin looked at each other and both frowned in unison.


    Robbers?


    How dare they hijack Mrs. Howlett?


    Now the robbers were so arrogant, robbing jewelry stores in broad daylight, and then taking hostages?


    "Let Mrs. Howlett go," Franklin said, staring at the robbers without expression, his eyes falling on the


    cloaked Mrs. Howlett.


    The robber obviously didn''t expect there to a man and a woman who weren''t afraid to die.


    He smiled arrogantly and nced smugly at Franklin''s handsome and invincible face, "Tsk - what a toy


    boy, and you still want to be a hero? On what grounds?"


    Mrs. Howlett was in tears of fear, and she cowered in trembling, "Jasper-- Honey--"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She could not stop shouting, the robber looked impatient, and came up and threw her a p, "Just shut


    up, or I will kill you!"


    "It''s annoying!" The other robber pulled out his ears.


    Mrs. Howlett''s face was filled with fear, and she no longer dared to say anything, but let the tears slide


    down her cheeks.


    Sylvia''s face was expressionless and frightening, and just then, a robber with a pistol in his hand fired


    directly.


    A couple of thuds hit the ground directly beneath Sylvia and Franklin''s feet.


    The mud sshed.


    Those around them all wailed in fear and held their heads.


    Mrs. Howlett even screamed at the top of her lungs, "Ah! Don''t kill me!"


    Sylvia looked icy, but Franklin acted as if he hadn''t heard the gunshots.


    Both of them coldly confronted these robbers.


    The leader of those robbers couldn''t help but nce at them both in surprise.


    He never thought there would be people who were not afraid of death and gunshots these days?


    The woman in particr was so frighteningly beautiful that they couldn''t help but want to look at her a


    few more times.


    She was really hot.


    His eyes fell lustfully on Sylvia, asionally ogling her, "Want to change hostages, don''t you?"


    Jasper immediately said in a deep voice, "Yes, let me rece my mother."


    "Who wants to change you!" The leader of the robbersughed unkindly, his voice was coarse and


    hard to hear. He held the pistol and pointed it at Sylvia, "I''ll trade for her! This girl is tasty and beautiful,


    much better looking than this old woman I''m holding!"


    Thosepanions around him could not help butugh.


    "Boss, do you want to get her and y with her at night!"


    Franklin''s heart rose up with fury and he took a few steps forward, forcing down the anger that was


    churning in his chest, "Let me rece Mrs. Howlett!"


    These trashy low-life things humiliated Sylvia in public.


    He could not swallow the anger in any way.


    At that moment, the police car approached, and the urgent voice of the police came out from the loud


    speaker, "Robbers, please listen, let go of the hostages in your hands, we will be lenient! If you dare to


    hurt the lives of the hostages, we will definitely punish you severely!"


    "You are already surrounded by the group, you can''t escape."


    "Please all of you put down the weapons in your hands without killing anyone!"


    When these robbers heard the police, a hint of fear shed across some of their faces and they


    gathered towards the leader of the robbers, "Boss, the police are here, what do we do now?"


    The leader of the robbers kicked him and spat twice with hatred, "What are you afraid of? We have


    hostages in our hands, the police won''t dare toe up!"


    After rolling twice on the ground, the robber got up from the ground again with a pleasing smile, "Boss,


    you''re so right."


    "What are you afraid of? Hurry up and go negotiate with the police!" The leader red at him again,


    and he hurriedly ran over to the police to negotiate.


    Sylvia, however, had taken a deep look at Franklin before this said to the robber, "Since you picked me,


    I''ll be the one to rece Mrs. Howlett! She is, after all, old, and she will only be a drag when you


    escape."


    Sylvia, who was gorgeous, proposed such an alluring request, the robbers were too happy, "Haha, you


    Sylvia smiled,pletely unafraid.


    She walked towards the robbers.


    After Franklin saw her actions, he just felt a chill all over his body, as if he was in an ice cer.


    "Honey?"


    He stiffened, and panic overwhelmed him.


    He had never been afraid of anything. He had experienced many things in his life, and this was the first


    time that he felt his heart almost choke.


    He watched Sylvia step towards the robbers, his face changed dramatically and he almost immediately


    rushed towards Sylvia.


    Only he just lifted his foot, several robbers instantly shot towards the ground under his feet at the same


    time!

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    Several shots!


    The concrete floor in front of him was immediately cratered by several gunshots.


    They stopped him in his tracks.


    All eyes were on Sylvia.


    Those on the spot crouched on the ground, holding their heads and staring in disbelief.


    There were still people who were not afraid of death these days?


    And the active hostage exchange?


    This woman ... was mentally sick, right?


    Several other young people immediately recognized Sylvia.


    They can''t help but sweat for Sylvia.


    But none of them dared to say a word.


    All can only watch Sylvia step closer to the robbers.


    And at this time the police quickly ran down from the police car, and surrounded the robbers.


    After the police saw Mrs. Howlett being robbed by the robbers, Mr. Griffith, who was the leader, feeling


    bad.


    That ... is thedy of the Howlett Group!


    The robbers wouldn''t mind catching more hostages. One can be in exchange for money, the other can


    be yed with - what a good thing!


    A few of the robbers even began to dream that if the boss had had enough of ying with the gorgeous


    There were two robbers stupidly rushing towards Sylvia, stretching out their arms to try to drag Sylvia.


    Not far away, Franklin saw this scene immediately changed color, lifting his foot to go over.


    But the remaining robbers immediately put their guns against Mrs. Howlett''s forehead, "If you move


    again, I''ll kill her right now!"


    Mrs. Howlett saw the ck muzzle of the gun being pointed at her eyebrow, the usually elegant


    noblewoman went pale.


    Her body kept trembling, she forgot everything because of the fear, her tears poured down, "Don''t kill


    me, please don''t kill me!"


    Her voice pierced everyone''s eardrums and she was really scared.


    "My son is not yet married, I am not yet a grandmother ... how can I die?"


    She cried out in pain and looked at Jasper with teary eyes, "Jasper, Mom has been like this, you still


    refuse to forgive Mom?"


    Jasper''s face became stern. He couldn''t possibly disregard Mrs. Howlett''s life.


    But he felt a sense of guilt at the thought of Sylvia putting her life on the line for Mrs. Howlett.


    Sylvia ...


    At this point, Mrs. Howlett was still chirping about the same old crap.


    It annoyed him even more.


    This is his real mother ... hehe ...


    Does she not see Sylvia''s dedication at all?


    She only cared about whether her son had forgiven her. She was so narrow-minded.


    Franklin, however, stopped stiffly there and did not move.


    His fists were clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands became bursting with anger.


    The robbers could not help butugh when they saw how he cared for Sylvia but could not act rashly.


    That arrogant look made Franklin want to step forward immediately and smash their heads.


    "We have guns! None of you can get away today!"


    "Hahahaha - guns are great things!"


    "Hottie, don''t be silly,e over here and let me fondle you."


    Sylvia looked at several of them with a nk expression.


    There was just a moment when one of the robbers reached out to yank her.


    She suddenly kicked hard at the man''s belly!


    The man was kicked into mid-air andnded heavily with a loud thud.


    She sneered and raised her foot to crush the man''s chest, like a queen who required her subordinates


    to be submissive, staring down at the leader of the robbers, "Let Mrs. Howlett go!"


    "Ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    The robber who was stepped on by her feet screamed in pain, his chest felt as if there was a boulder


    crushing heavily on his heart as painful.


    Why is this woman so powerful?


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    The north wind whistled with the cold air sweeping in, and the winter haze under the sky was


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    particrly ufortable.


    Especially the icy cold wind lifted a few strands of hair in front of her forehead, revealing a smooth and


    full forehead, her face is so perfect that people can not move their eyes.


    There was an oppression all over her body.


    Her beautiful almond eyes were dangerously cold.


    The cold and dry eyes carried apelling chill, but she was so dazzling that almost everyone''s heart


    trembled.


    Everyone stared at her in disbelief.


    The air seemed to be so quiet that only the sound of the wind remained.


    Many passersby crouched on the ground holding their heads and shivering felt that this woman was


    simply crazy!


    She beat up the robbers? And she ordered the robbers to let the hostage go?


    Some people were thinking that this woman was forcing her way out, these robbers obviously had guns


    in their hands, how could she escape the bullets?


    And the young men who recognized Sylvia earlier were thinking ... holy shit, my goddess sure was


    amazing!


    The leader''s face suddenly changed as he red at Sylvia, and he picked up his gun and aimed it at


    Sylvia.


    "Go to hell! You, woman, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    The faces of those police officers around them all changed, and Franklin gritted his teeth when he saw


    the scene.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    They were all afraid that the next second such a beautiful woman would be killed.


    Franklin''s icy face grew colder and colder, and his taut body couldn''t help but start shaking.


    His thin lips were pursed into a straight line.


    There was worry on that handsome face.


    A trace of deep fear suddenly surged in his heart, he was afraid that Sylvia would be hurt because of it.


    But Sylvia raised her clear almond eyes to meet the ck muzzle, and nced casually.


    Her red lips slightly raised into a sneer, "Shoot! Shoot whatever you want!"


    Whileughing, she stepped on the man''s chest hard on the ground.


    Apanied by the sound of bones breaking.


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s shrill and terrifying screams reached the ears of everyone present.


    Almost everyone stared at this scene with trembling eyes.


    Well... what a horrible scene.


    The robbers watched in shock as one of their buddies was directly stepped on, the bones in his chest


    were crushed, and blood was continuously sprayed out from his mouth.


    It was too fucking scary.


    They immediately felt that this woman was simply a devil from hell, more terrifying than the bullets in


    their hands.


    With this kick, she crushed a man''s bones and made him vomit blood...


    What a powerful and ruthless woman!


    And when the leader of the robber saw the man''s miserable state, there was a buzzing sound in his


    ears, and he almost knelt down on the spot and begged for mercy.


    Mrs. Howlett, who was hijacked by the robbers , was shocked when she saw Sylvia''s cruel look.


    Mrs. Maskelyne was so scary?


    Jasper must have suffered a lot from working for her and Franklin...


    She suddenly became more determined to bring her son back to the Howlett family .


    And the robbers at the scene were shocked by Sylvia''s cruel behavior.


    Everyone began to tremble with fear in their hearts, but their faces were hardened, especially because


    they were arge group of people with bullets and guns.


    They suddenly regained a bit of confidence, and the leader of the robber deliberately looked very


    fierce, "What''s so scary about a bitch? We have guns and bullets in our hands! If you dare to step on


    him again, I will shoot you immediately."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, let go of the robber under her feet, and approached the robber step by


    step.


    The robbers were so frightened that they couldn''t help but retreated one after another.


    They pointed their guns at Sylvia and kept yelling, "If youe here again, I will shoot. Don''t think that


    I am really afraid of you, I am not afraid of you at all!"


    While speaking, the robber immediately shot Sylvia !


    Bang!


    However, Sylvia turned her body sideways and dodged the bullet directly.


    Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Sylvia''s skills wereparable to martial arts masters on TV , she could actually dodge bullets?


    She was so nimble that she was unlike a human but more like a beast.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin looked at Sylvia with hot eyes.


    This was his wife!


    His wife was so awesome, her flexibility and quick response were simply beyond the range of ordinary


    people''s reaction.


    In such a dangerous situation, Jasper ''s mother was still in the hands of the robbers.


    She was able to face the robbers so calmly.


    Especially she was so agile and so terrifying.


    Her figure was thin and straight.


    But she had great strength.


    He had an urge to hold her into his arms.


    She was so infatuated that people couldn''t restrain from getting close to her and protecting her.


    Franklin stared intently at Sylvia''s slender back without blinking.


    Almost all the blood in his body was rushing to his forehead.


    He felt like his chest was aching.


    Whenever Sylvia shone brightly, he could hardly control his beating heart.


    So charming!


    It made him want to tell the whole world, this was the woman he loved!


    He kept saying to himself that his wife was the most amazing woman in the world, she would be fine,


    she would be safe and sound.


    Even so, his eyes followed Sylvia all the time .


    He didn''t want to miss any movement.


    Especially when he heard the gunshot again, Franklin''s tall figure froze there, and he almost


    suffocated.


    After Sylvia dodged a few bullets, the robbers shot at her again.


    Her figure dodged extremely quickly.


    But in an instant, he came in front of the robber. The leader of the robber held the pistol in his finger


    and quickly pulled the trigger of the phone.


    All the people present looked at this extremely dangerous scene while holding their breaths.


    Some timid ones couldn''t help but scream and hug their heads.


    Franklin was so frightened that he almost copsed.


    Like crazy, he rushed towards Sylvia. He couldn''t let her die. He must protect her from being shot.


    However, at this moment, Sylvia''s movements were extremely fast, like lightning, and she stretched out


    her hand in the blink of an eye, and then ruthlessly grabbed at the wrist of the robber leader.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    Her movements were fast and precise, she actually quickly grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and turned


    her backhand, the moment the opponent pressed the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet actually prated the brow of the robber leader!


    One shot to the head!


    Blood sshed all over Sylvia''s face!


    Not only that, after the robber was headshot, she even pulled Mrs. Howlett from the robber''s hand into


    her arms.


    This scene shocked almost everyone.


    Everyone looked at Sylvia in bewilderment .


    Then they took another look at the leader of the robbers who fell to the ground with a bang.


    The miraculous set of moves just now was even more thrilling, domineering, and chic than the gunfight


    movies on TV!


    It made everyone widen their eyes.


    Everyone stared at Sylvia dumbfounded .


    Mrs. Howlett saw the scene just now at the closest distance, and she suspected that she was


    hallucinating just now.


    How can it be?


    How could this woman be so strong?


    Is she blind?


    But she took another look at the robber leader on the ground who was not breathing at all, the blood


    was still flowing out of his head.


    All this reminded her that this was not a dream, it was all real.


    And those robbers also stared nkly at the leader of the robbers lying on the ground without


    breathing.


    After a while, they realized that their boss was dead!


    They were about to shoot at Sylvia with pistols, and Sylvia sneered.


    He grabbed a younger man''s wrist nearby, kicked him hard, and snatched his pistol.


    That marksmanship was astonishingly urate.


    Several of the robbers fell down with a bang.


    And Mrs. Howlett was held in Sylvia''s arms, as if she was dancing a pas de deux.


    She felt like she was a spinning top.


    Even after being grabbed by Sylvia and spinning around, she was pulled hard again, and she was


    pulled into her arms by Sylvia again.


    And every time she was pushed out by Sylvia, it was when Sylvia was about to shoot the robbers, or


    when Sylvia pushed her, pulled her, and helped her avoid bullets.


    This woman can actually fight robbers while protecting her.


    While beating robbers, he was able to protect her.


    Mrs. Howlett was dizzy... She used to think that Sylvia was a cruel woman, but now she felt... Damn


    this was the heroine in the TV series!


    Mom! How can this woman be so handsome and cool?


    This... her heart was beating wildly, and she just felt that Sylvia was simply the coolest woman in the


    world.


    After being spun around by Sylvia again, she couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her hot face.


    So handsome!


    Too handsome!


    At this time, Franklin didn''t care about anything else, at the moment when a robber shot Sylvia in the


    back.


    He suddenly swooped down and directly pressed the robber down hard.


    Then he punched the robber in the head with his fist.


    The robber rolled his eyes and passed out.


    At this time, Franklin seemed to be crazy, and tangled with those robbers crazily.


    They dared to point a gun at his wife, they didn''t want to live anymore.


    Franklin was extremely ruthless, even more ruthless than Sylvia .


    Those robbers felt that they had just stabbed a ho''s nest, and now they regretted very much, why


    did they mess with these two great people?


    Especially this man, his handsome face was tense, and he could kill one person with just a punch.


    His fist seemed powerful than a bullet.


    It made these robbers tremble.


    Death awaited them.


    When it was all over, the police finally came rushing in and started picking up the pieces.


    Those passers-by who were afraid of the robbers at the scene got up from the ground one after


    another, and some couldn''t help crying.


    Some started calling home to report that they were safe, and some started rushing towards Sylvia and


    Franklin.


    Suddenly!


    Several ck cars arrived at the scene with a creak.


    The speed of the car was so fast that people almost doubted their own eyesight.


    The policemen all turned their heads and looked towards the car.


    Others were secretly guessing, was it because of these robbery cases that some big leaders in Larro


    had been rmed?


    Just when these people were whispering in their minds.


    Then they saw more than a dozen men in cking out of these cars. The men were tall and well-


    trained.


    These men in ck looked like machines with expressionless faces, and started to clean up the scene!


    The swiftness of the action made the police amazed.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    These people shocked everyone on the scene again.


    They didn''t understand why there were so many ck-d people suddenly appearing, which side


    were they from?


    Jaden frowned and walked towards Sylvia .


    He wanted to report to Sylvia what happened on the Iqethi territory , but he couldn''t find her in Pearlhall


    Vi .


    So he immediately started looking around.


    After receiving the news of the robber''s case, he immediately brought his men over.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Jaden wasn''t worried about Sylvia being hurt.


    After all, Sylvia was also Amber, and it was quite difficult for ordinary people to hurt her.


    The main reason was that he didn''t want Sylvia to make a move for such a small matter, his men could


    do it for Sylvia''s sake.


    So, after Jaden knew that Sylvia was in this restaurant, he immediately rushed over without stopping.


    When Jaden rushed over with these men, he saw that Sylvia was safe and sound.


    They immediately started to clean up the scene, hehe-


    These people even dreamed of sleeping with Sylvia. How arrogant!


    After the mess was cleaned up, Jaden was about to respectfully call Sylvia "boss".


    He just opened his mouth, and before he could make a sound, he saw that his beautiful boss was


    being pressed hard into his arms by Franklin tightly.


    Sylvia was tightly held in Franklin ''s arms, and he held her tightly.


    She could almost clearly feel the man''s tall body trembling constantly.


    A strong masculine breath got into her nostrils.


    She couldn''t help but her heartbeat suddenly started to speed up.


    She blushed and wanted to push him away.


    There were so many people here, including the police and passers-by!


    But before she could push him away, Franklin had her in his arms again.


    He buried his perfect face on her neck and shoulders, constantly rubbing gently.


    Sylvia just wanted him to let go quickly, but before she could speak, Franklin ''s trembling voice


    suddenly rang in her ears.


    "Honey... don''t scare me next time!"


    He seemed to be muttering to himself, but also seemed to be telling Sylvia .


    "Don''t be so reckless next time, leave everything to me."


    Sylvia''s ears felt hot.


    She suspected that the man hugging her was not Franklin at all, but was possessed by someone else.


    Because this man seemed obviously nervous and scared?


    Was Franklin afraid of something?


    Was it possible?


    Her heart seemed to have been hit hard, and there was a dull sound.


    She always felt a little embarrassed, after all, there were too many people here.


    Franklin''s passion made her at a loss for what to do. Franklin had always been so reserved and seldom


    let his feelings out.


    "Honey..." His hoarse voice sounded again, and Sylvia''s hot breath sprayed into Sylvia''s ears, and she


    couldn''t help but get hotter and redder.


    Franklin gently pecked her earlobe with his own lips.


    Sylvia trembled, and her whole body froze in the man''s arms.


    At this time, the man was still holding her with great strength, and he didn''t even have the slightest


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    intention to let her go.


    Jaden watched this scene not far away, and immediately stood aside with great interest , without


    stepping forward to disturb him.


    The dozen or so subordinates behind him also seemed supercilious .


    By the time Franklin let go of Sylvia, several minutes had passed.


    It was because Mrs. Howlett, who was finally saved, also came to her senses at this moment, and she


    threw herself into Geoff ''s arms and cried bitterly, her cry was very loud.


    At this time, she was covered in blood. Although it was the robber''s blood, for her who had a smooth


    life and never experienced any hardships in life, it was enough to destroy her emotions at this moment.


    She broke down and cried out, she was not only crying in Geoff''s arms, but also rushed into Sylvia''s


    arms and cry.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne! Thank you..."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, thank you..."


    "I really didn''t expect that you are so powerful!"


    She was lying in Sylvia''s arms, crying like a little girl, though she was a woman in her early fifties.


    But she had lost her grandeur and elegance a long time ago.


    Jasper was extremely embarrassed, and hurriedly approached Mrs. Howlett for the first time, his voice


    was full of embarrassment, "Mom, don''t act like this, Miss Andrews will be annoyed."


    Sylvia shook her head slightly at Jasper, then smiled and patted Mrs. Howlett''s back, coaxing softly,


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, those robbers are all dead, they were all killed by me and Franklin. They go to hell


    and won''t hurt you again."


    Her constion immediately made everyone around her feel bad.


    Mrs. Howlett raised her head from her arms, looked at her with tears and trust in her eyes, "Really?"


    "Of course." Sylvia smiled at her again, with slightly curved lips and a bright smile.


    It was so eye-catching.


    Mrs. Howlett''s face turned a little red. She admired Sylvia''s good appearance in her mind.


    "Thank you..."


    Seeing that, both Geoff and Jasper were embarrassed.


    Especially Geoff. He wished he could drag Mrs. Howlett back directly.


    Sylvia was a girl , why did she look at a girl with such adoring eyes?


    He felt it lucky that Sylvia was a girl.


    If Sylvia was a man, he would be so jealous.

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    Franklin was standing right behind Sylvia, watching his wife being adorned by even a fifty-year-old


    woman.


    He was dazed and dumbfounded.


    The blue veins on his forehead began to throb.


    "Boss." Jaden and others greeted her respectfully, Sylvia narrowed her eyes and nodded, "Go back!"


    Jaden quickly reacted and said to her, "Okay."


    There were a lot of police here!


    They were from the Dark after all .


    Although the Dark guarded the canal every day and helped H Rovirsa do a lot of things.


    It was just that the boss seemed to like to pursue freedom, and didn''t want them to be pestered by the


    police.


    But at this time Franklin was looking down at the delicate woman in front of him, Jaden was her


    subordinate, he had always known it.


    Why did she have such a group of loyal subordinates? And each one of them was extraordinary.


    A cold light shed in Franklin''s deep-set eyes, "Honey, why do Jaden and the others have such a


    good rtionship with you?"


    Sylvia was wordless.


    She thought about it for a while and said, "He''s my adoptive father''s former bodyguard. I took charge of


    the Dark after my adoptive father passed away."


    It seemed that she did not lie... The crime boss of the Dark was her adoptive father back then. After he


    passed away, he gave the Dark to her.


    Jaden and the others were once unconvinced.


    Franklin frowned, but said nothing more.


    It was just that he felt excited, and he found that he really liked her to the core. Even the way she


    Sylvia saw Franklin staring at her with burning eyes, and she looked up to meet his dark and bright


    eyes.


    His eyes were deep and charming.


    She was a little dazed, and her head couldn''t help being a little dazed .


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she could react, Franklin''s hand suddenly wrapped around her neck, pressing her into his arms


    affectionately.


    Her tall and slender figure was immediately shrouded under the man''s tall and stalwart body, and a


    shadow enveloped her.


    Sylvia''s height, which was not considered low among women, seemed a bit exquisite.


    She saw Franklin''s stern and handsome face very close.


    But his behavior was very natural, as if he was born to hold her in his arms like this.


    There was a faint smile on Franklin''s lips, "Honey... can we dine now?"


    Sylvia only realized now that after such a dy, they hadn''t eaten yet.


    Sylvia was snuggling up against Franklin''s chest. They were so intimate.


    What a good match.


    Especially the way Franklin looked down at Sylvia, it was so tender and pampering.


    Mrs. Howlett and Geoff stared at Franklin in shock .


    They all knew that Franklin was cold and decisive when talking business.


    Yet now he was hugging Sylvia so closely, gently, and dotingly.


    It was the first time they had seen Franklin like this!


    The passers-by and the police were also shocked. What was happening here? This scene was too


    eye-catching, right?


    Except for Jasper, who had long been familiar with it ... had a calm face.


    And at this moment, Poppy who had been staying in the restaurant couldn''t hold back and rushed over.


    He hugged Sylvia''s arm, "Sylvia, Sylvia, are you alright? I was scared to death just now, I sweated for


    you in the restaurant."


    She was really nervous aboout Sylvia .


    Sylvia patted her hand lightly, freed Franklin''s arm, and took Poppy''s hand,forting her. "Oh, I''ve


    seen so many things, what is this?"


    Poppy choked out, "Sylvia, you scared the hell out of me!"


    Franklin looked at Sylvia and Poppy walking ahead with a bit of displeasure .


    Sheforted Mrs. Howlett just now, andforted Poppy now .


    These women were all around her one by one, which was really very annoying.


    Franklin couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch his chest, his heart was beating wildly.


    His eyes were extremely focused and burning.


    Sylvia saw his scorching gaze as soon as she turned her head, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Not


    She said she was hungry, and instantly dispelled all the unhappiness in Franklin''s heart.


    He strode up to her and held her shoulders with great strength, "Come on, let''s go in for dinner!"


    And Mrs. Howlett and Geoff also walked in at this time, "Mrs. Maskelyne, this meal must be on my


    treat."


    "That''s right, my wife is right." Geoff also hurriedly said that he admired Sylvia''s actions in saving Mrs.


    Howlett.


    But those few policemen kept staring at Sylvia''s back, especially the deputy director was staring at her,


    "It would be great if... she could enter our bureau..."

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    "What''s wrong? Sir, you want to arrest her? She is Mrs. Maskelyne !"


    "Yes, she is Franklin''s wife."


    "You idiots, are your heads full of shit?" The deputy director was so angry that he pped the head of


    the policeman closest to him, "I want her to join our police force and be our colleague! Help us train the


    colleagues!"


    "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    The deputy director red at these idiots .


    Sylvia''s skill and marksmanship were perfect!


    The scenes just now were so thrilling, as if they were just like the scenes in a movie, they were


    absolutely wonderful.


    It almost shocked everyone present. Sure enough, Sylvia was brilliant and awesome.


    Then the deputy director saw Jaden''s well-trained men walking towards the ck car.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "Sylvia knows them? Why do they look familiar, but I can''t


    remember where I saw them."


    How could Sylvia have anything to do with so many men who looked unusual?


    Especially the one in the lead.


    "Maybe it was sent by Logan? I heard that Logan has many bodyguards with extraordinary abilities." A


    policeman whispered.


    "Hey... I gotta say, Sylvia is even better than our special forces elite!"


    The deputy director was still sighing, always felt that it was a pity that such a talented and capable


    person did not join their army.


    Dark, gray sky.


    Cody was held between two prison guards, one on the left and the other on the right, and walked into a


    narrow, dark corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a dazzling light.


    It was an empty yground with several small buildings next to it.


    Cody looked up and saw the barbed wire fence erected high up from the perimeter of the prison.


    It seemed that the sky was frozen, even a sparrow could not escape.


    "Mayor Cody, don''t touch these barbed wire fences, they were used to prevent prisoners from


    escaping, they are electrified, and it hurts to hit them."


    A prison guard said coldly.


    Although he called Cody "Mayor Cody", his tone was not the slightest bit kind.


    While talking, they had boarded the elevator and reached the fourth floor of the building.


    Cody''s cell was on the innermost side, walk up the stairs and pass through two closed doors.


    Cursing sounds came from the crack of the door, the voice was extremely hoarse and unpleasant.


    Cody pretended not to hear, his cell was opened and he stepped inside.


    Bang!


    The iron door behind him was mercilessly closed.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He took his toiletries and basin and walked to the innermost bed.


    The cell was veryrge, and there were probably dozens of people detained in it. Only the innermost


    bed was empty.


    A man with tattoo shouted in a rough voice, "I heard he was the mayor? Hahaha-he''s going to jail like


    us, isn''t he?"


    "It''s called a downfall !" Another fat manughed out loud.


    Cody looked gentle, and seemed out of ce with these desperadoes.


    He didn''t speak, just sat down on his bed.


    The scenes of the past few days came to his mind like a revolvingntern.


    Threateningnguage, cold guns and handcuffs.


    There were also all kinds of questioning and intimidation.


    They forced him to confess the crime.


    But he never did those things.


    He knew that someone wanted to put him to death.


    The scenes of the barbed wire prison were beyond Cody''s previous life experience.


    He was pushed into the abyss bit by bit.


    He now only hoped that Brayden and Franklin could find a way to save him .


    He really didn''t want to die here, and his fame was ruined.


    Cody didn''t know what kind of world was outside the door, and he was very ufortable at this


    moment.


    He fell asleep before he knew it, and when he woke up, it was already night.


    The cold moonlight shone in through the window, and the sudden drop in temperature made him a little


    chilly.


    He pulled off the thin quilt at the head of the bed and gently covered himself.


    The prisoners around were all asleep, snoring one after another.


    The darkness filled the air, and there was an open corridor outside the door. Hearing the asional


    footsteps passing by in the corridor, he was frustrated.


    ...


    The Bet family''s Vi of Urgford .


    Winter was kneeling in the living room with her head bowed. She had been kneeling here for more than


    an hour, but The Bets was drinking tea, chatting, and ying with mobile phones.


    It was as if no one paid attention to her.


    Jazlynn Bet nced at herzily, and said contemptuously and mockingly, "Winter, you... you still


    have the face toe back? Do you want to beg Dad to help the Wilson family?"


    "Jazlynn..." Winter lowered his voice, "I''m desperate. Please, let me meet Dad!"


    "You, an illegitimate daughter, deserve to call the old Mr. Bet ''Dad''?" Raiden Bet sneered,


    "Your mother is just a servant, so why do you have the right to call the old Mr. Bet ''Dad''?"


    Winter''s face was pale. She hadn''t been back to the Bet family''s Vi for many years. Back then...


    she was forced to marry a perverted and disabled man in the Wilson family.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    Now, rk was in a prison cell, and she didn''t want to see rk die tragically in prison.


    Only when she lost it did she know... what this man rk meant to her.


    Even though she knew that she would be abused, ridiculed and despised if she came to the Bet


    family''s Vi... she still came back.


    "Brother... rk is innocent. Please let me meet Dad... he has been in a high position in Urgford for a


    long time, and the power in his hand will definitely save rk."


    As Winter spoke, she knelt to Raiden and the others.


    She knocked hard and loudly, and blood oozed down her forehead.


    Her forehead was red and swollen.


    For a while, the living room was silent, almost everyone stared at Winter''s bloody forehead in shock.


    Aleah Bet, the youngest daughter of the Bet family, said in a low voice, "Brother... don''t let her


    make trouble again, and people will say that we, the Bet family, are bullying her. Or... drive her


    out!"


    "Well, that''s right." Raiden yelled loudly, "Somebody! Drag this crazy woman out!"


    Immediately, a few servants from the Bet family jumped out and dragged Winter, whose face was


    covered with blood, out. Winter looked at them desperately, "Please... please... don''t drive me out..."


    But, soon, her voice disappeared.


    The living room suddenly resumed its excitement.


    Jazlynn looked around and found that the other sisters hadn''t noticed her, so she whispered to Raiden


    next to her, "Brother, I heard that Dad is dying."


    Raiden frowned and immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, the nurse called me and said that our father had been in a briefa. The


    doctor said that he might have intracranial hemorrhage. He was critically ill in the evening, and then he


    regained consciousness in the morning."


    "Just now the nurse sent me another Facebook message saying that he had high blood pressure again


    and passed out in aa."


    "Probably he had a stroke..."


    As soon as Raiden heard it, he said irritably, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If it was a stroke, it was better to treat it lightly and in time.


    If the treatment was proper and the recovery was fast, he would be no different from normal people.


    But if his situation was serious and he hadn''t received timely treatment, then...


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    It may lead to a decline in IQ, Alzheimer''s, or paralysis.


    The reason why the Bet family could have a ce in Urgford was because the old Mr. Bet was


    one of the founding fathers. Although he didn''t have the real power now, he was prestige.


    None of the descendants of the Bet family had achievements, but they led a good life under the


    aegis of the old Mr. Bet.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Except for one thing that had everyone in the Bet family on their toes.


    On the night of the old Mr. Bet''s fiftieth birthday, he was tricked by a servant, and then the woman


    was pregnant with a child and gave birth to Winter, an illegitimate daughter.


    Fortunately, Raiden was able to speak in front of the old Mr. Bet, andter sold her to the Wilson


    family.


    To save Winter from being an eyesore in the Bet family.


    Jazlynn took a deep breath, "Brother, my sister- inw asked me to tell you that she would invite


    Alondra Wolfe, a well-known surgeon at Urgford Hospital, to perform surgery on Dad. Alondra is the


    best in the country."


    When Raiden heard that his wife, Pa Wolfe, had invited Alondra , he felt a little relieved, "Alondra


    and your sister-inw are sisters, so we can rest assured that she is willing to help."


    "However, I heard that Jonathan Bet is still looking for other experts. It seems to be an expert from


    Larro. I think, no matter what, Jonathan can''t find a better one with his ability. Alondra is the best


    specialist."


    "You''re right." Raiden nodded, "Ignore Jonathan, he''s just a troublemaker, what else can he do besides


    causing trouble every day?"


    "Forget it, don''t mention Jonathan, I''d better go to the hospital first." Jazlynn stood up and looked at the


    other sisters, "Are you going?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Everyone chimed in.


    At this time, they must go to the hospital to impress the old Mr. Bet!


    If the old Mr. Bet was really gone, then the family property must be divided!


    The Bet family had a big business and many descendants. Jonathan was their nephew. He usually


    did some unscrupulous things. He didn''t get involved in the Bet family''s business but became an e-


    sports yer.


    He took ying games seriously. The Bets thought that they couldn''t find anyone more depraved


    than Jonathan.


    They heard that Jonathan was going to take his team the world championship. They didn''t believe it.


    Raiden looked down on this nephew from the bottom of his heart.


    With the idea of dividing the family property, everyone immediately stood up and prepared to go to the


    hospital.


    Raiden also stood up, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    Standing not far from the gate of the Bet family''s vi, Winter saw the cars of the Bet family


    driving out one after another.


    She looked at those men, women and children who were rted to her with a nk expression. What


    were they going to do?


    She nced at the vi behind her, and narrowed her eyes.


    The sky was gloomy, as if it would rain cats and dogs at any time.


    Gusts of cold wind hit her body.


    Urgford''s winter was colder than Larro''s wind, which blew people''s faces dry and cold.


    It seemed that her hair was about to be blown up.


    Winter got into the car immediately, started the car, and followed the Bet family''s cars.


    She was not allowed to go in to see the old Mr. Bet, but she wanted to see what such a group of


    people were doing together.


    Half an hourter.


    All the cars of the Bet family drove into the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    Winter quietly followed them.


    None of the Bets noticed Winter who was following them.


    Seeing them step into the elevator, Winter saw the elevator stopped to the 15th floor, and she waited


    for a while before stepping into another elevator.


    When the elevator reached the 14th floor, she got off the elevator, then got into the safe passage, and


    quietly went up to the 15th floor.


    As soon as he got out of the safe passage, Winter heard Raiden''s voice, "Doctor, how is my dad doing


    now?"


    "He''s being rescued. Please keep quiet."


    It should be the doctor responding.


    Winter was so frightened that he quickly pressed his body against the wall, and quietly poked his head


    out to nce at the corridor.


    The Bets standing at the door of an emergency room. Headed by Raiden, everyone looked at the


    doctor with different expressions.


    The doctor walked hurriedly, as if in a hurry.


    Winter frowned, it seemed that the old Mr. Bet was seriously ill?


    So, they didn''t want to let themselves know that the old Mr. Bet was sick.


    Winter was lost in thought, and it took her a while to calm down, and then she quietly looked towards


    the door of the emergency room again.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the old Mr. Bet? Has he had a stroke? Or cerebral hemorrhage?"


    A branch of the Bet family said unhappily, "Why didn''t you inform us earlier?"


    "That''s right... Brother, you don''t mean to hide it from us, do you?" Another woman said unhappily.


    Pa stepped out of the elevator wearing a white coat. Looking at the noisy corridor, she coughed


    lightly and cleared her throat.


    Then he walked unhurriedly to Raiden, his cold eyes swept over everyone, and he said, "The old Mr.


    Bet''s condition suddenly deterioratedst night, I told Jazlynn, and my husband only found it out


    today. So What are you upset about?"


    She was the Head of the Nursing Department of Urgford Hospital, and she was responsible for all the


    deployment of nurses in the hospital.


    So although she usually didn''t serve patients, she liked to put on airs.


    Usually, her rtives and friends would ask her for a favor when seeing a doctor in the hospital, so


    Pa put her hands in her pockets, and her aura seemed to be a bit stronger than her husband Raiden


    .


    "Sister-inw, we''re just so concerned about the old Mr. Bet''s health."


    The man replied with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "Okay, the old Mr. Bet is getting old. This body is like a machine. It has various problems. It''s


    normal. Birth, old age, sickness and death are all naturalws. Don''t feel too ufortable."


    "Besides, my sister Alondra is a surgical expert. She has gone abroad several times for academic


    research and exchanges, and she is second to none. In the past two days, she will arrange an


    operation for the old Mr. Bet. What are you afraid of?"


    Pa''s eyes were raised a bit. The two sisters were very famous at Urgford Hospital.


    The Wolfe family was a medical family, and most of the children of the Wolfe family were distributed in


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    major hospitals in Urgford .


    Among them, the two sisters are the most brilliant, one was in administrative management and the


    other was in academic research.


    Usually, no matter in the Wolfe family or in the Bet family, their status was extraordinary.


    After all, getting ill was normal these days and people had to see the doctor.


    Winter had been huddled in the corner, eavesdropping on the conversations of the Bet family.


    She could basically confirm one thing, that was, the old Mr. Bet should die soon.


    It seemed that she had to ask the old Mr. Bet for help before the old Mr. Bet was gone .


    Now she could only silently pray for one thing, and that was that the old Mr. Bet could wake up and


    see her.


    Urgford Airport.


    A tall and slender woman came out of the VIP tunnel, with one hand in the pocket of her sweater and a


    red mobile phone in the other.


    Wearing a white Bluetooth headset on the ear, "Hello."


    "Boss... boohoo..." Jonathan almost burst into tears when he heard Sylvia''s voice. "Please, please help


    my grandpa... he has a stroke and is unconscious..."


    "Why are you crying? Aren''t you ashamed?" Sylvia squinted her beautiful almond eyes, with a hint of


    "Wait, boss, you got off the ne?" Jonathan jolted awake when he heard Sylvia''s footsteps. "Hey, I''m


    at the southeast entrance. I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    After hanging up the phone, Sylvia calmly put away her cellphone.


    Behind her stood a tall man in a ck cashmere coat, which made him look even more slender and


    towering.


    His perfect face seemed to have been carved by God himself, and was extremely attractive.


    As they walked down the street, they caught the attention of many passersby.


    Franklin followed behind Sylvia with an adoring gaze.


    Jasper stood next to Franklin with a slightly unhappy expression on his face.


    He had just been discharged from the hospital a few days ago after recovering from his leg injury... and


    had even experienced the heart-stopping incident where Mrs. Howlett was kidnapped in front of the


    restaurant.


    But why did his boss and Miss Andrews go on this business trip without bringing Evie along?


    Jasper was feeling a little bit unhappy about it all.


    They woke up at four o''clock in the morning to catch their six o''clock flight, taking some daily


    necessities with them before boarding directly for Urgford.


    Jasper felt like he was tired right now... but he held on nheless.


    Urgford in winter is especially cold - different from Larro''s damp coldness - it''s dry and cold thates


    with howling north winds and sandstorms blowing everywhere around them.


    The three of them walked among travelers or pedestrians who were wrapped up tightly in down jackets,


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    looking somewhat out of ce themselves. Jasper felt really damn cold right now...


    "Miss Andrews," Jasper stomped his feet to keep warm as he caught up with Sylvia''s footsteps. "Who


    did you say woulde pick you up earlier?"


    "Um... a friend," replied Sylvia nonchntly without much inflection in her voice.


    "What kind of friend? Male or female?" Franklin''s voice sounded low and seductive next to him.


    Sylviazily nced at him, her long eyshes covering her beautiful eyes while holding onto her


    phone between fingers. "Male."


    A lightughter immediately rang out from Franklin. "Male?"


    But there was an inexplicable sour tone mixed into his words...


    Sylvia couldn''t be bothered dealing with this guy who always seemed to get jealous for no reason...


    Just then, suddenly an excited howl rang out. "Boss! Boss! I''m over here!"


    The three turned towards the sound. Jonathan was shouting loudly while waving a big sign like an


    energetic monkey jumping around!


    Jonathan had particrly youthful features despite being thin-framed; his fingers holding onto that sign


    were long and fair-skinned due to not being exposed to the sunlight for years.


    He was very good-looking because of those exquisite facial features.


    Seeing how excited he was, Sylvia couldn''t help but want to cover her face.


    But when Jasper saw Jonathan, he seemed to be struck by lightning, his eyes widened in shock.


    "... Jonathan?"


    "What the hell? Did I make a mistake?"


    He took two steps and caught up with Sylvia, " Miss Andrews, is Jonathan calling you? Is he calling


    you?"


    Sylvia nced at himzily, "Can''t read the words on the sign?"


    ''Oh my goodness. Andrew really knows Miss Andrews!'' thought Jasper.


    Jonathan''s voice was very loud because of being too excited.


    So it attracted many tourists


    " Jonathan !"


    "Ahh! Jonathan !"


    "Jonathan actually picked up someone here!"


    Arge group of e-sports fans flocked to Jonathan.


    Jonathan was a little dumbfounded, wanted to run, but couldn''t.


    He could only stand there in a daze, showing his iconic smile, and waved his hand to greet them, "I''m


    here to pick up our boss, so... everyone, please make room for my boss."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow at him and whistled.


    Jonathan smiled wryly, "Don''t make fun of me!"


    "The top yer in the e-sports world, Jonathan! I heard that this year he will lead his team to the World


    Championships. Now that he has reached the yoffs, he willpete for the championship."


    "I heard that there were three teams representing our H Rovirsa, and the champion, runner-up and


    third ce in the yoffs will be shortlisted for the World Championship."


    "Ahh! He''s more handsome in person than in the photos."


    "Looks good and ys well. Awesome!"


    Jonathan thought Sylvia would help him out.


    Yet he saw Sylvia, together with Franklin and Jasper, passed by him without looking at him, barely


    waving goodbye to him.


    Jonathan was heartbroken.


    It was not until half an hourter that he broke through the siege and appeased those fans of his.


    Panting, he came to Sylvia .


    "Boss, don''t be so cruel! You actually left me alone."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m tired and sleepy," Sylvia yawned. "I woke up at four in the morning and now


    need some sleep."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll take you guys to the hotel now," Jonathan hurriedly led Sylvia to an RV. "Come on, get


    in."


    Jasper was still dazed even after getting into the car.


    One of his favorite esports yers, Jonathan, turned out to be Miss Andrews'' subordinate?


    Holy crap!


    Looking at the respectful demeanor of Jonathan, Jasper felt that this world was too surreal. He


    swallowed and looked towards Franklin beside him.


    Master Franklin remained calm all along - so calm that it seemed a bit excessive.

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    As soon as they got off the car at the hotel entrance, Sylvia and Franklin saw a ck car parked there.


    It wasn''t because of how good or fancy its brand was; rather it was an inconspicuous sedan with a


    license te that caught everyone''s attention.


    ABC7777 - anyone who could afford such a license te must either be rich or powerful with influence.


    Especially when parked outside Urgford''s most famous five-star hotel - it stood out, eye-catching!


    A middle-aged man dressed in ck uniform stood next to the car. He expressionlessly looked over


    towards Jonathan''s vehicle with cold eyes devoid of any warmth.


    There was a hint of ruthlessness on his face as he spoke to Jonathan upon reaching his vehicle,


    "Master Jonathan, Master Raiden told you to immediately take your doctor and go straight to hospital."


    Jonathan frowned slightly: "She just traveled long distance by ne not too long ago and woke up


    early this morning. I want her to rest before going to the hospital."


    "The old Mr. Bet''s condition cannot wait any longer; we are already at critical juncture where every


    moment counts for him," The steward said coldly: "Is treating the old Mr. Bet more important or is


    her rest more important? Master Raiden respects your opinion but also respects your doctor whom you


    invited here... but please understand what is truly urgent."


    Not only did Jonathan not let Alondra treat the old Mr. Bet, but also insisted on using some famous


    doctor he had invited instead.


    He kept talking about how great and skilled this famous doctor was...


    Master Jonathan isn''t reliable - who doesn''t know it in the Bet family? He didn''t do anything


    worthwhile as their young master except ying games all day long!


    On this matter, Master Raiden had done everything he could to show kindness and justice. He gave


    Master Jonathan enough respect, but if Master Jonathan continued to act recklessly... well, the old Mr.


    Bet might not be saved...


    He was the steward of the Bet family and now that Master Raiden''s power was extremely strong,


    he recognized the situation early on and joined his side.


    Upon thinking of this, his attitude towards Jonathan became even more contemptuous and arrogant.


    "Boss..." Jonathan didn''t expect that the Bet family would push him so hard.


    He looked a bit helpless as he turned to Sylvia sitting in the back seat of the car with an uncertain plea


    in his eyes.


    The boss had a cold and irritable temper; it was unclear whether she would agree or not, especially


    when she was so tired... Jonathan was already satisfied with being able to invite Sylvia over here; he


    didn''t dare ask for more...


    No matter when, he wouldn''t daremand Sylvia!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sylvia nced at him indifferently before casually saying "Let''s go."


    Was it a consent?


    Jonathan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Ronin couldn''t help but nce through the lowered car window at the couple sitting in the


    back seat: A handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    It must be that woman who just spoke; her voice was extremely cold yet strikingly beautiful.


    Her fair skin was eye-catching along with her slender neck while her delicate features were more


    exquisite than those of models from magazines!


    Ronin was taken aback - such an exquisitely beautiful woman wasn''t often seen around here...


    Young and good-looking, so... was she that doctor? Or is it that man a doctor?


    Curiosity got better of him as he shifted his gaze towards Franklin: extraordinary aura emanated from


    every inch of his body along with an overly handsome face.


    Franklin seemed to sense Ronin''s scrutiny and raised his eyes before sweeping over Ronin


    expressionlessly then lowering his eyes immediately after...


    Just one look made Ronin feel like needles were pricking all over him!


    Such a sharp gaze...


    Such domineering presence...


    Where did Master Jonathan find such an outstanding couple?


    Normally there were many youngdies from wealthy families within Urgford whom they''ve met


    countless times... But none had ever been as imposing as this couple!


    Ronin didn''t have time to react before Jonathan''s car started moving.


    He saw the car move and quickly got into his car, instructing the driver to follow them.


    For some reason, he had a vague feeling that something wasn''t quite right.


    With the appearance of this couple... the whole Bet family was going to go through a lot.


    The car drove smoothly ahead.


    Sylvia nestled in Franklin''s arms and yawned. She was too tired.


    "I''ll nap for a bit, wake me up when we get there."


    After saying that, she reached out and hugged the man''s waist, rubbing her face against his chest like


    a little kitten clinging to its owner''s embrace.


    Franklin looked indulgently at her, gently stroking her back with his big hand as if he were patting a


    baby on the back.


    Sylvia was tired and exhausted. Especially with the man''s unique fresh scent filling her nose made her


    feel particrly at ease. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Meanwhile in the old Mr. Bet senior''s hospital room, it was crowded with people; many important


    people who were only seen on TV came here one after another, making Raiden''s reception work


    difficult.


    "Thank you so much foring over."


    "My father is really not doing well..."


    "Thank you for your hard work..."

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    Just then, a slender figure stepped out of the elevator, followed by a man carrying a fruit basket walking


    behind her step by step.


    Raiden paused and looked towards that woman.


    "Miss Hogan?"


    It was Sabrina Hogan - , the youngest daughter of Lucille Hogan who served as Aettosa Kingdom''s


    famous Secretary of State - what brought her here?


    Sabrina wore an elegant ck dress reminiscent of Audrey Hepburn style matched with white


    cashmere coat outside; paired with boots which were spotless clean and eye-catching.


    The simple yet powerful ck-and-whitebination gave off refreshing vibes.


    Especially since she was extremely beautiful; her features carrying a mixed-race feeling, those


    enchanting eyes very attractive.


    She wore diamond earrings on both ears emitting dazzling light under corridor lights


    Raiden thought inwardly, Aettosa Secretary of State''s daughter was indeed top-notch socialite worthy


    enough of a good reputation!


    He greeted her, "Miss Hogan, it''s good to see you again."


    "The old Mr. Bet is one of the founding fathers of H Rovirsa. He fell seriously ill and we felt


    obligated toe visit," Sabrina nced at the driver behind her and he immediately handed over a


    fruit basket to Raiden.


    Raiden quickly took it and said, "Thank you, Miss Hogan."


    "I''m here on behalf of Aettosa to pay our respects. Not only that, but also on behalf of my mother who


    sends her regards," Sabrina spoke with an official tone.


    Despite being in her early twenties, she had learned all the mannerisms required for politics from


    following Secretary Lucille every day.


    "Thank you for your mother''s concern as well as Aettosa''s," Raiden replied politely.


    "You don''t have to be so formal, Mr. Bet," Sabrina remained indifferent. "It''s what I should do."


    She nced at the closed door of the hospital room and said, The old Mr. Bet''s situation is not


    optimistic this time!"


    "Yes... he has been in aa all this time," A trace of worry appeared on Raiden''s face, "I hope I can


    be rescued."


    "If there is anything I can do to help please let me know," Sabrina was very polite in her offer.


    "I majored in medicine and my mentor is Ms. Wolfe. Over these years I''ve studied at H Rovirsa Medical


    University under Ms. Wolfe''s guidance."


    "Of course," Raiden nodded eagerly feeling grateful that Aettosa''s Secretary of State thought highly


    enough of him.


    Sabrina sighed deeply saying: "Ms. Wolfe told me that the old Mr. Be''s situation isn''t looking too


    great this time around; not only has he been unconscious but there could also be bleeding or clotting


    forming within his brain which could lead to life-threateningplications if surgery isn''t performed


    soon."


    Being Ms. Wolfe''s apprentice along with being the daughter of Aettosa''s Secretary of State made


    everyone regard her highly already.


    Hearing how detailed she was exining things now made the Be family even more fond of her


    than before.


    Their eyes were glued onto her like they couldn''t get enough.


    Jazlynn walked over wanting to hold onto Sabrina''s arm but hesitated out of fear before asking softly,


    "Did Ms. Wolfe say what are my father''s chances of surviving if surgery is performed?"


    Sabrina had a hint of pride on her face, as well as the haughtiness that was unique to Aettosa''s


    socialites.


    She didn''t even consider Jazlynn important enough to pay attention to, but still said casually, "Maybe


    three or four percent."


    "Oh my god, then what about my dad..." Jazlynn couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    Sabrina became even more arrogant. "Ms. Wolfe said that if the operation was performed immediately,


    there might be a three or four percent chance of sess. Even with those odds, there''s no guarantee


    he''ll recover fully and he might even end up paralyzed."


    She grew impatient and added, "I don''t know what the Bet family is waiting for. Why haven''t you


    signed the consent form for surgery? What are you waiting for? Are you joking around with the old Mr.


    Bet''s life?"


    She sneered at the rest of the Bet family and continued,"Besides, when people get old they''re


    bound to have serious health problems sooner orter. I heard Master Jonathan is looking for some


    famous doctor; I hope he hasn''t been tricked by someone."


    Sabrina spoke with admiration and recognition towards Alondra, "Ms. Wolfe is my mentor; she has


    unparalleled skills in this field throughout H Rovirsa. Even Aettosa invites her to give lectures! What are


    you all thinking?"


    Her tone was full of pride.


    As the top socialite at Aettosa who also attended Medical University and was Alondra''s proudest


    disciple, Sabrina could be considered an exceptional woman.


    The fact that she stood here talking down on them was only because of Jonathan; unfortunately this


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    damn Jonathan ran off looking for some famous doctor instead ofing to beg her help!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Sabrina got. However, she couldn''t lower herself as a top


    socialite!


    Raiden didn''t say anything but just sighed deeply. The rest of the Bet family remained silent too.


    Jonathan may not be reliable most times, but... each one had their own selfish motives. They weren''t


    necessarily all hoping the old Mr. Bet would survive.

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    After all, Alondra''s surgical skills were indeed among the best in H Rovirsa. There were few who could


    Many political elites would beg Alondra personally when they had minor illnesses.


    It seemed like only after Alondra had seen them, they could be healthier and more energetic, and


    their important lives could be preserved.


    Raiden thought about how he still had to endure the scolding and disdain of this young girl.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He wasn''t too happy about it, but he didn''t have a choice.


    After all, she was the daughter of Lucille, Aettosa''s Secretary of State.


    So let her disdain him if she wanted to; Alondra was indeed impressive.


    Because Pa and Alondra were sisters, whenever Alondra needed help with her research or anything


    else for that matter, the Bet family would always provide funding - not to mention other small


    favors.


    So when it came time for the old Mr. Bet''s surgery this time around, they didn''t need to go out of


    their way to ask for help from anyone; Alondra happily prepared herself for it.


    But now... there was still no news.


    Recently, Alondra had been working on some kind of life-extending experiment - inventing a new drug


    called RSE 3 that could effectively slow down human aging better than any skincare product worth tens


    of thousands ever could!


    It was ingested directly into the body where its effects would take ce immediately by making one


    look younger while slowing down aging.


    As soon as this news got out there were many wealthy investors who rushed over withrge sums of


    money ready to invest in herboratory because these days not only former rulers pursued immortality


    but modern people feared death just as much!


    Who wouldn''t want to live a few more days?


    Especially those powerful big shots who wished they could stay eighteen forever!


    "Mr. Bet," Sabrina scanned around before asking with an affected smile,"Hasn''t Jonathan''s doctor


    arrived yet? Or did we fall victim to his scam?"


    "Yeah!" Jazlynn added impatiently,"We''ve been waiting so long! Why is there no sign of that so-called


    famous doctor? Jonathan really has no manners at all! And Raiden..." She paused before continuing, "I


    don''t mean to pry but why did you believe him?"


    "Ms. Bet," Sabrina chuckled contemptuously. "Never mind him since Ms. Wolfe is still waiting for


    your signature."


    Jazlynn''s face stiffened slightly as anger flickered in her eyes.


    How dare this girl look down on someone older than herself?


    However, Sabrina was not the one she could vent her anger on. She had to hold back her frustration


    and look away with a cold expression.


    Just then, the elevator opened and Alondra stepped out wearing a white coat.


    She was a woman in her forties, quite elegant and slender, with frameless sses that revealed cold


    arrogance behind them.


    Indeed, like master, like disciple. The aura emanating from her body was somewhat simr to


    Sabrina''s. After all, they were teacher and student.


    Sabrina greeted her warmly as soon as she saw her. "Ms. Wolfe, what brings you here?"


    "I''m worried about you," Alondra scolded as she nced at Sabrina disapprovingly. "You''ve been


    staying here for so long without going back home."


    Sabrina obediently took Alondra''s arm and said in an ingratiating tone of voice, "I stayed longer


    because I''m concerned about the old Mr. Bet''s condition."


    The two women walked up to Raiden together while he sighed deeply and said, "Ms. Wolfe..."


    "Raiden," Alondra interrupted him impatiently while rolling her eyes mockingly at him before continuing,


    "The old Mr. Bet is seriously ill now; you are the backbone of the Bet family; how can you let


    Jonathan mess around like this? It''s already sote; where is he? When will he arrive?"


    "You''ll know what a real doctor looks like when he arrives," Raiden retorted dismissively while Sabrina


    just ignored his words altogether.


    However, when it came to Alondra speaking up like this in front of him, Raiden had no choice but to


    give face even though it made him feel ufortable inside.


    He reluctantly took out his phone and angrily called Jonathan: "What''s wrong with you kid? It has been


    such a long time already! Where is that famous doctor that you promised us? Can''t you stop messing


    around anymore? You have gone too far by joking around with your grandfather''s life! Can you bear


    such responsibility if anything happens to him?"


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Moreover, Ms. Wolfe is considered one of the best


    surgeons nationally, even if not internationally. I don''t believe there exists anyone better than Ms.


    Wolfe."


    Jonathan replied through his Bluetooth earphone nonchntly while driving, "Uncle Raiden, I think it


    would be better if youe out more often to see more of the outside world."


    Raiden turned red with anger upon hearing those words from Jonathan over his phone call. "Jonathan,


    I''m telling you, if you don''t show up in half an hour, I''ll sign the papers and let Ms. Wolfe perform the


    surgery!"


    "Uncle Raiden, don''t get so worked up. Older people should stay calm to live longer. We''re almost


    there."


    Jonathan hung up without waiting for Raiden''s response.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    Raiden on the other end of the phone was furious.


    How dare that brat hang up on him!


    This was outrageous!


    The rest of the Bet family looked at Raiden in shock.


    This... was a bit too shocking?


    Jonathan usually acted cool and aloof but with his handsome face and skillful gaming abilities, he had a


    way with girls.


    But no one in the Bet family respected him because ying games wasn''t something to be proud


    of... and yet he made it his profession.


    They were confused what made Jonathan dare to hang up on Raiden, the most powerful man in this


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    family.


    Tsk Tsk -


    These Bets couldn''t help but think of one thing, simultaneously - "Awesome! Jonathan doesn''t


    even take Raiden seriously!


    Besides, Alondra''s skills were top-notch; they couldn''t find anyone else like her at home.


    If Jonathan really didn''t leave himself any room by offending her so thoroughly... what would happen if


    he got sick or needed medical attentionter? It wouldn''t be worth it then.


    Sabrina looked at Raiden mockingly and whispered to Alondra,"Ms. Wolfe, don''t be angry. Jonathan is


    young and impulsive. You..."


    Alondra knew Sabrina''s intentions well. She really liked her apprentice, and red at Sabrina, "Don''t


    speak for Jonathan. I was petty this time, and yes, I''m a little angry."


    "I heard that he found a famous doctor from Larro. What kind of famous doctor does Larro have that we


    haven''t heard about before?" Sabrina was also mad at Jonathan. Why did he have to go out to find


    another one instead of just letting Ms. Wolfe perform the surgery?


    Just then, the elevator doors suddenly opened again.


    Jonathan''s familiar slender figure came into view, but everyone didn''t look at him. Instead, their gaze


    went past him and directly to the person behind him.


    Jazlynn couldn''t help but say, "Jonathan''s back? And the famous doctor is here too?"


    Almost all of the Bet family widened their eyes, wanting to see what this famous doctor looked like.


    Behind Jonathan was a slim woman dressed in all ck with matching shoes.


    She had an amazing figure and her face was strikingly beautiful.


    Her clear almond eyes seemed to hide all emotions except for coldness.


    She followed Jonathan as if they were taking a leisurely stroll in their own backyard.


    Behind her was a tall and handsome man with one hand in his pocket and icy eyes colder than the


    weather outside.


    This was an extremely eye-catching couple who exuded nobility from head to toe. They gave off an


    inexplicable feeling of unease that made people feel palpitations. He seemed like her guardian angel,


    firmly guarding by her side.


    No one expected that Jonathan would bring such an eye-catching young couple here.


    For a moment, no one could tell which one was the famous doctor, but most people guessed it must be


    the man because his domineering aura made them want to submit to him involuntarily.


    It must be him! The woman is too young; how could she possibly be a famous doctor?


    But regardless of whether they were famous or not... this couple really matched each other perfectly.


    Jonathan led them to his family beforezily speaking up, "This is my boss Sylvia; my grandfather''s


    surgery must be done by her."


    Everyone was shocked!


    They had guessed it might have been the man but never thought it would actually be this young


    woman!


    The Bets found it hard to ept and stared curiously at Sylvia...


    She looked about twenty years old?


    At this age... she probably hadn''t even graduated from college yet?


    Ms. Wolfe had published a paper in an international medical journal when she was thirty years old, and


    many people worshiped her for it. Not to mention the fact that at thirty-six years old, she sessfully


    performed a difficult surgery and saved the life of a big shot. From then on, she rose to be a well-


    known expert in the country.


    But Ms. Wolfe was already in her thirties at that time... getting a lot of achievements in her thirties was


    considered miraculous and impressive! And this woman was only about twenty years old?


    So... almost everyone thought that Jonathan had been deceived by Sylvia.


    This woman was just trying to swindle Jonathan a lot of money!


    Sabrina looked down on him with disdainful eyes and an expression of mixed emotions on her face.


    "Jonathan, even if you''re stupid, you can''t be this stupid right? You hired her as a famous doctor? Can


    shepare to my mentor?"


    Everyone was watching the show, but when Sabrina spoke up, they immediately became interested.


    After all, watching people argue can be entertaining too.


    Among them all, though hardly anyone really cared about saving the old Mr. Bet''s life.


    She really couldn''t understand Jonathan; he risked offending Alondra just to find such a woman? What


    did he hope to gain from it?

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    At this point almost everyone in the Bet family hade back to their senses and were looking at


    Sylvia with contemptuous scrutiny and disbelief.


    "How can such a young woman have remarkable skills?"


    "Master Jonathan is joking around with Mr. Bet''s life."


    "He truly is the most unreliable member of the Bet family; just looking at him makes me angry."


    "This kind of person is purely here for money; once they get paid they''ll leave without another word.


    What if Mr. Bet''s condition gets worse because of them - who will take responsibility?"


    "Furthermore, Alondra is one of H Rovirsa''s top experts; what kind of storms hasn''t she seen before?


    Even if Jonathan doesn''t like Ms. Wolfe. there''s no need for him to p her face like that right?"


    "It''s obvious he looks down upon Ms. Wolfe, isn''t it ? I feel angry for Ms. Wolfe."


    Many rtives who came over specifically to visit the old Mr. Bet began whispering amongst


    themselves which made everyone from the Bet Family look very unhappy.


    Jonathan wouldn''t let them agree on letting Alondra perform surgery after all.


    What''s the point of hiring an expert, a master?


    Everyone was waiting for him to work his magic alone.


    But now, it turns out to be this unknown woman who only has a pretty face and seems like just another


    gold-digger that relies on her looks to deceive people.


    This is aplete disgrace for the Bet family; they''ve been humiliated and embarrassed in front of


    everyone. If this disgusting incident gets out, the reputation of the Bet family in Urgford will be


    ruined?


    The entire circle in Urgford would probably mock them.


    The whole family ispletely foolish!


    Raiden was about to explode with anger; he felt immense fury inside him. Jonathan must be crazy! He


    shouldn''t have given Jonathan such an opportunity.


    How could such a young womanpare herself with Alondra, who was a nationally recognized


    professor? What kind of expert or renowned doctor was this young woman? Raiden had never heard of


    such a young female doctor before!


    At that moment, Tammy and Sk were among the group visiting patients when they saw Sylvia too.


    The two women had been living under intense pressuretely at the Hipps Family as re kept


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    investigating their backgrounds.


    The whole Hipps Family seemed depressed due to re''s constant suspicion towards them. Queena


    ignored thempletely as if she believed everything re said about them.


    Ever since they lost face at the auctionst time, Tammy and Sk had been hiding away in their small


    courtyard within the Hipps family''s castle withouting out unnecessarily.


    re kept doubting their identities every day along with that blood jade issue - it was unbearable...


    This time around, because the old Mr. Bet fell ill and the Hipps family was too busy, so they


    appointed the two of them to visit the sick across the country.


    And now Sylvia showed up just after they arrived?


    "Sylvia?" Tammy didn''t want anything to do with her but couldn''t resist stepping forward when everyone


    else questioned Sylvia''s abilities - she wouldn''t be able sleep at night otherwise.


    So she walked towards Sylvia wearing her high heels one step at a time.


    She wore a white woolen coat with an excellent cut, and underneath it was a sky-blue dress that made


    her look tender and pure, as pure as the white lotus.


    She always liked to dress herself up like this, which suited her personality perfectly.


    An angelic bitch!


    The Bet family was very polite to Tammy and Sk, who were simr to ambassadors from


    Aettosa in the past.


    Everyone was surprised when Tammy called Sylvia by name.


    After a while, Raiden said in a deep voice, "Miss Andrews knows this famous doctor?"


    He deliberately emphasized the word "famous" with strong sarcasm.


    Tammy smiled. Even though she wore high-heeled boots, she was still not as tall as Sylvia who was


    wearing a pair of t shoes .


    She felt quite superior. "Although I didn''t want toe here, my grandmother forced me to visit the old


    Mr. Bet on her behalf," Tammy said while looking at Raiden again. "Mr. Bet, you don''t know


    this. Sylvia used to be my sister back then but not anymore."


    Her carefully made-up face made her facial features look more profound.


    "After all... I''m now a socialite of the Hipps family!"


    The literary heir!


    Skughed after hearing Tammy''s words and added, "Sorry for embarrassing everyone here; back


    when Sylvia was part of the Andrews family... well, it''s hard to describe." She covered her mouth while


    Sylvia had been quite famous in Larro before but so what? Urgford was much bigger than Larro; how


    could a doctor who only treated the sick in Larro deserve toe here?


    Sylvia should take a good look at herself first!


    Did they think Urgford was just like Larro?


    Besides Alondra was an expert professor who was especially well-known in Urgford.


    What did Sylvia count for?

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    Sk''s attitude of saying half-truths immediately led people easily associate that Sylvia was trash. Her


    former acquaintances all said that she was trash and not worth mentioning.


    As a result, everyone''s gaze towards Sylvia became increasingly disdainful and mocking.


    Their gaze seemed to be implying, "wWy haven''t you left yet? Do we have to insult you before you''ll


    go?"


    Sylvia couldn''t be bothered with these two idiots. Wherever they went, they were annoying.


    What was the point of lingering here when she wasn''t weed as a doctor?


    She nced irritably at Jonathan. "I came because of you. Since I''m not needed here, I''ll leave."


    "Don''t go! Boss! Please don''t leave us! My grandfather can only rely on you! No one else can be


    trusted!" Jonathan reached out to grab her arm.


    Suddenly, a long and powerful arm wrapped around Sylvia''s waist. A man who looked like a god


    appeared before them with sharp eyes that swept over everyone present. His domineering aura


    instantly intimidated everyone there.


    "When has my wife been treated so disrespectfully? Since you''re not sincere in your intentions, don''t


    me us for being impolite," the man spoke in a voice as cold as ice.


    Most people present were either wealthy or influential figures but they all stiffened at once and felt an


    icy chill sweep over them from head to toe.


    Who exactly was this man? He seemed vaguely familiar...


    The elevator suddenly opened and several men stepped out from inside. The middle-aged man leading


    them eximed in surprise as he quickly approached him, "Master Franklin?"


    Franklin nodded indifferently at the neer named Mr. Howlett.


    Geoff smiled wistfully, "I never thought I''d run into Master Franklin again after meeting you in Larro."


    He then turned his attention towards Sylvia without hesitation, "Miss Andrews, how have you been?"


    His polite tone shocked everyone present.


    Geoff''s treatment of both individuals seemed overly polite - almost too much so - but what he said next


    left people even more stunned; their eyes widened in shock.


    "Miss Andrews, are you here to perform surgery on the old Mr Bet?"


    Everyone gasped in disbelief.


    Could this woman really be a renowned doctor?


    The Howlett family held significant status within Urgford society which rivaled that of the Bet family


    itself.


    The head of the Howlett family was surprisingly confident about Sylvia''s purpose foring, rather


    than questioning or asking. He was certain! This was quite intriguing to everyone.


    Just as they were all shocked, Sylvia nodded calmly and said, "Yes, Jonathan invited me here."


    Geoff smiled slowly. "Miss Andrews, you have excellent medical skills, and I believe you can be saved


    the old Mr. Bet."


    He said before turning to Jasper and adding, "Jasper is lucky to be by your and Master Franklin''s side.


    If there is anything that needs help, please feel free to ask for my help. Urgford is my territory; I cannot


    let either of you suffer any grievances."


    What a tempting promise!


    Almost everyone couldn''t help but look again at Jasper who had been standing behind Franklin this


    whole time.


    They heard that the young master from the Howlett family ran out to a small ce in Larro to work as


    an assistant to the captain of an airline... The way this young master from the Howlett family wasn''t


    ambitious made many people in their circle mock him for a long time.


    But no matter how the Howlett family called him back, they couldn''t get him back.


    It seemed like this Master Howlett''s name was Jasper...


    So does that mean Master Franklin is Jasper''s boss?


    And Geoff''s evaluation of Sylvia seems too high? Is she really that amazing?


    Raiden stared at Sylvia with shock in his eyes; her beautiful face blinded him somewhat: so pretty yet


    so young ¨C how could it be possible?


    Sylvia stood expressionless there while hearing many voices mocking Jonathan as an idiot and her


    being nothing more than eye candy without any medical skills...


    She had heard these kinds of voices too often already.


    She had long since be numb towards them.


    Tammy and Sk didn''t know what was going on nor did they know who Mr. Howlett was.


    The two of them were still waiting to see how embarrassed Sylvia was when she was kicked out!


    Who would have thought an unexpected Mr. Howlett would appear?


    Sk was immediately unhappy and spoke up, "Mr. Howlett, don''t make promises you can''t keep.


    She''s not capable! Yes, she used to be a surgeon at Lilypad General Hospital in Larro, but can she


    perform well here in Urgford?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Upon hearing Sk''s words, a middle-aged woman hesitated before speaking up, "So she is skilled in


    medicine?"


    "Is she really a doctor?"


    Sk remained silent.


    The point wasn''t that Sylvia was a doctor; it was that she was an ipetent one! Sk wanted


    nothing more than to ruin Sylvia''s reputation.


    It seemed like they were indirectly acknowledging that Sylvia was indeed a doctor.


    Tammy couldn''t help but feel frustrated and pulled on Sk''s sleeve.

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    "Mom, what are you saying?" Tammy gritted her teeth as the words squeezed out of her mouth. "Are


    you crazy or something?"


    This was telling everyone that Sylvia was just a doctor.


    Regardless of her medical skills, she truly was a doctor and didn''t lie or deceive anyone.


    "This young woman really is a doctor."


    "That''s so surprising."


    "I suddenly wonder how skilled she really is."


    Jonathan only stared at Sylvia with his dark eyes while the voices of those around him continued to ring


    in his ears.


    He gave them an annoyed nce before turning back to Sylvia and saying, "Don''t mind them. Boss,


    Master Franklin, let''s go inside; I''ll take you to meet my grandfather."


    Sylvia looked expressionless as he scanned him with her eyes.


    The young man standing before her had tall stature with long limbs wearing baseball uniform which


    made him look casual yet handsome due to his good looks rather than being tacky.


    Especially since he always had a proud look on his face which made people hesitant about provoking


    him.


    "Let''s go."


    "What are we going for!" Suddenly Jazlynn blocked their way.


    Her face was gloomy as her scrutinizing gaze carried disdain while looking over at Sylvia.


    She spoke very impolitely,"Jonathan, can shepare to Ms. Wolfe? What are you doing? You''re


    usually unreliable enough already, and now your grandpa is lying inside!"


    Jonathan rolled his eyes and sneered,"Ms. Wolfe? It''s your guys who keepparing my boss to


    Alondra all the time, isn''t it?"


    "Aunt Jonathan, why do you keepparing my boss to Alondra? They are not even in the same


    league. Why should they be forced topete with each other?"


    "I tell you, you are humiliating my boss!"


    Jonathan was fuming. Who did Alondra think she was? Always chasing after money for her


    experiments on human gics. What good hade out of it so far?


    There were countless people who wanted his boss to perform surgery on them. All his boss had to do


    was nod her head and they would line up.


    He couldn''t understand why all these so-called "experts" and "professors" wasted resources and


    money.


    When Alondra heard Jonathan''s words, she almost fainted from anger.


    How dare this little brat publicly humiliate a nationally renowned expert like herself!


    Alondra was furious! Why couldn''t shepete with this young woman? How capable she was


    anyway? Did she have as many awards or published papers as her?


    Raiden felt like he had been pped in the face by Jonathan''s words. After all, Alondra was his wife''s


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    sister; he couldn''t let Jonathan get away with insulting her like that.


    With a dark expression on his face, Raiden scolded Jonathan, "Are you crazy? If you want to go crazy,


    go ahead! Ms. Wolfe is a famous surgeon in our country; when she won her award, you weren''t even


    born yet!"


    His chest hurt from anger. "If your grandfather has any problems after being treated by her, can you


    bear the responsibility?"


    "You know what," said Jonathan with a smile as his eyes swept over Raiden and Jazlynn''s ugly faces,


    "I can handle it! My boss is just that awesome! I trust her!"


    "You''re responsible for it?" Jazlynn cursed loudly, "Just because you y games doesn''t mean you''re


    responsible enough for this task! How could someone like our Bet family produce such a wastrel


    like yourself?"


    "Who says my son is a wastrel?" At that moment, suddenly there came an ice-cold and steady female


    voice from behind everyone else. "My son is going to bring glory to our country. E-sports have been


    officially recognized as a sport in recent years. Only narrow-minded people would think it''s just ying


    games," said Jonathan''s mother proudly.


    "Mom!" Jonathan eximed with joy as he saw an elegant middle-aged woman walking towards them.


    She was wearing a dark purple cheongsam with a white cashmere shawl draped over it.


    She exuded elegance, nobility, and charisma.


    This was Tiana Marks, Jonathan''s mother.


    Tiana nced at everyone and then walked up to Sylvia with a smile on her face.


    She shook Sylvia''s hands warmly and patted them affectionately, "Jonathan has mentioned you before,


    but I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    "Mrs. Bet, you are the most beautiful one! If I didn''t know it earlier, I would have thought that you


    and Jonathan were siblings!" Sylvia smiled mischievously.


    Twenty years ago, Tiana was once a popr actress who had starred in many blockbuster movies in H


    Rovirsa. Even now, all those new rising actresses or idols couldn''t surpass Tiana''s achievements in


    showbiz despite their hard work.


    She had won three major awards for both movies and TV shows - something no other actress had ever


    aplished before in H Rovirsa.


    Jonathan inherited her good looks and elegance from her mother.


    Thus Jonathan was much more handsomepared to other members of the Bet family and did


    not resemble them at all.

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    The faces of those from the Bet family varied when they saw Tiana appear - it was quite interesting


    indeed.


    "Tiana," Raiden said coldly while looking at Sylvia disapprovingly "no matter what, this girl can''t do it."


    "Raiden," Tiana replied gracefully while smiling elegantly "since she has alreadye here, why don''t


    we let her see the old Mr. Bet? If anything goes wrong, Jonathan and I can take full responsibility


    since we are from a different branch anyway."


    Sylvia was stunned, then pulled Tiana, "Mrs. Bet ..."


    Tiana remained calm as she continued speaking softly, "I feel like I''ve seen your eyes somewhere


    before; there seems to be something familiar about them..." So she had a great impression of Sylvia,


    and she looked at her for a long time... Finally, she let out a heavy sigh and said, "You really remind me


    of an old friend."


    "So Tiana, just because she looks like your old friend you unconditionally believe her? Are you going to


    act as recklessly as Jonathan? You guys... you''re driving me crazy!"


    Raiden was so angry that he couldn''t contain his rage.


    Jonathan did not expect his own mother to be so fond of Sylvia and so supportive of Sylvia.


    He was all a bit shocked and wide-eyed.


    Then he heard Sylvia''s voice, "Although doctors cure diseases, they are not omnipotent, and If it really


    depends on the old Mr. Bet before I can make any decisions."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jonathan followed up with trust in his face saying, "Boss, if you


    can''t, then no one in our entire country can make it."


    "I don''t care, boss, my mom and I are putting all our faith in you. You have to try your best to save him!


    Do you understand?"


    Jonathan deliberately said so half-jokingly.


    He trusted only Sylvia.


    "Let''s go, let''s not waste any more time." Sylvia yawned. She was very tired and exhausted all over by


    being surrounded by this group of people chattering away like garbage made her extremely unhappy.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Right now all she wanted was to quickly see the old Mr. Bet then go back to the hotel for rest.


    Franklin watched her looking so tired, and felt sorry for her.


    For the Bet family, he was really impressed by them.


    This time Raiden did not stop Sylvia again, but simply let her step inside.


    The room was very quiet inside; several doctors were busy around the old Mr. Bet trying their best


    at resuscitation efforts.


    Hearing footsteps behind them, they turned around and saw Sylvia.


    A strange woman, beautiful and solid-looking, but ... who was she?


    An older doctor pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose with an unhappy look on his face, "What''s


    going on? Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "This is not a ce for young people like you to hang out, so pleasee back inter if you''re visiting


    the sick."


    Another doctor said, "Yeah, where''s Ms. Wolfe? Why isn''t she in to operate on the old Mr. Bet?"


    "The old Mr. Bet''s condition can''t be dyed any longer."


    Sylvia didn''t seem to hear them as she walked over to the bed and looked at the old Mr. Bet, who


    was lying there quietly.


    He was very old, thin and his cheeks were sunken up because he suffered from a long illness.


    His eyes were tightly closed, his lips pale without a trace of color. His whole body exuded an aura of


    being at death''s door.


    Jonathan followed and asked Sylvia in a whisper, "Boss, how is it? Is there any help?"


    His eyes were full of expectation.


    Sylvia looked down at the old Mr. Bet, her pretty face looked serious.


    "Your grandfather is seriously ill; I need to do a detailed examination."


    Jonathan felt very uneasy inside himself.


    He lowered his gaze heavily and said, "Excuse me doctors; could you please step aside?"


    "Master Jonathan, what are you saying? Step aside? What does she want to do?"


    It was still that slightly older doctor from earlier who looked displeasedly at Jonathan; he knew what


    kind of person this young master from the Bet family was like - too unreliable! It''s too unreliable.


    Why was he still fooling around at such a critical moment?


    What was the point of getting such a young girl in?


    They were very famous surgical experts in the country, and they only believed in Alondra.


    "She''s my boss, she''s pretty famous in Larro, and I asked her toe and help my grandfather."


    "What did you say?"


    Several doctors were shocked, "Just her? How is that possible?"


    One doctor tried to convince Jonathan, "Master Jonathan, will you stop joking? You can''t mess with an


    elderly person''s life like this. You two go out first, okay? Don''t bother us."


    Sylvia listened to the same questioning voices of these people as those outside.


    Shenguidly raised her eyes to look over, these people were really some quite famous experts in the


    country, just ...


    She curled her lips in a smile, "Samuel Spears, Zackery Lindsey, Alijah Hartman, you think you can just


    stand there? Get out of the way, OK?"

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    "You... you''re so rude! We''re older than you, at least show some respect and don''t call us by our


    names!" One doctor was so angry his beard was about to blow up.


    "Oh, I can''t call you that? Then what should I call you? DOGGO, Moon over the Sea? Or... Cat on the


    Road?"


    Sylvia walked casually to Mr. Bet''s bedside, her long eyshes slightly lowered as she reached


    out to press on his chest.


    She spoke very casually, but after hearing her words, those doctors were thunderstruck!


    They stared at Sylvia in disbelief.


    There was only one person who knew those nicknames and called them so casually... there could be


    no second person in this world.


    So... Jonathan and two other younger doctors saw these three doctors exim in shock at the same


    time.


    "Boss! What are you doing here!"


    Boss... what did they call Sylvia? Boss? Jonathan had a sense of crisis. Were they trying topete


    for their boss with him?


    This scene was not only strange but also funny.


    These three doctors were not young anymore; some were in their forties or almost fifty years old. They


    could all be Sylvia''s uncles... and now they all called her boss together!!


    Was there any mistake?


    Jonathan felt a strong sense of crisis rising within him as he stared wide-eyed; if it weren''t for his good


    looks, others wouldn''t be able to hold back fromughing at his expression.


    "What did you just say? Boss?! How did my boss be your boss?"


    Samuel was the oldest among them. He changed from being disdainful towards Sylvia earlier into


    smiling towards her now. His gaze seemed like he was looking at a rare giant panda while nodding and


    bowing respectfully, "Boss, howe you''re so young? Are you twenty years old?"


    Alijah also snapped out of his shock, "Boss, howe you''re a girl? We always thought you were an


    old man!"


    "Yeah," Zackery added respectfully as he approached them too: "Boss, why did you suddenlye


    here without calling us first whening to Urgford?! At least give us a heads-up on the forum! None


    of us had any preparation for weing or entertaining our esteemed guest...


    Forum?


    Dare they be inte friends?


    The kind that Sylvia had never met in person?


    His gaze was fixed on Sylvia, who sat calmly in contrast to the three excited male doctors.


    She sat down by the patient''s bed and pressed her fair fingers gently on the old man''s chest.


    Her movements were graceful as she then ced her fingers on his neck.


    Samuel asked cautiously, "Boss, how do you feel? Is there any hope for the old Mr. Bet?"


    Sylvia nced at him lightly before lowering her head to read the old Mr. Bet''s medical records.


    After a while, she took the fresh examination report from Samuel and began examining it intently.


    Samuel froze for a moment, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    The Bets, who had been watching at the door, were all shocked!


    Alondra''s face was also extremely terrible.


    She had always known about a very powerful medical forum back home with an entric moderator


    but many fans. Her heart sank slowly - could Sylvia be that forum boss? No way! She was so young...


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    how could she be it?!


    Those doctors did not introduce why they called Sylvia their boss so... Alondra still held onto some


    hope that maybe Sylvia was just was a piece of crap.


    After reading for a while longer, Sylvia''s long and thick eyshes trembled slightly as she lifted her


    head to look at Samuel and his team pointing at the report saying, "There is bleeding in Mr. Bet''s


    brain which ispressing his nerves, causing poor blood cirction and leading to


    unconsciousness."


    "What do I usually teach you guys? You have to be serious and careful in diagnosis and treatment.


    Misdiagnosis can harm people''s lives!" Sylvia''s voice was clear and cold, but it was enough for


    everyone present to hear it clearly.


    Hearing this made everyone present feel embarrassed and guilty.


    "Usually, this happens when the patient has been severely stimted to cause a sudden rise in blood


    pressure, which stimtes the brain nerves and leads to a bad oue. So ..." Sylvia''s gaze swept to


    therge pile of the Bets at the door, "Did any of you stimte the old Mr. Bet?"


    The entire Bet family froze.


    At this point no one noticed the flicker of anxiety and weakness on Jazlynn''s face.


    Alondra and Sabrina stared at Sylvia in shock at the same time.


    What did this woman just say?


    Not a stroke?


    Was there bleeding in the brain causing thea?


    How was it possible?

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Sabrina fully believed in her mentor''s diagnosis results. She red with her carefully drawn eyes, and


    her tone was clearly sarcastic..


    "What are you talking about? It''s obvious that you misdiagnosed it! The old Mr. Bet had a stroke!


    You don''t even know what a stroke is, how dare youe here to save people?"


    Sylvia didn''t even look at Sabrina and arguing with her would be pointless.


    She said directly to Samuel, "Go find a more careful doctor toe over here and perform bloodletting


    treatment on the old Mr. Bet to drain the blood clots from his brain so he can regain consciousness


    naturally without any need for advanced surgery."


    Samuel discreetly nced at Alondra who had an extremely unpleasant expression before turning back


    to Sylvia respectfully, "Okay okay, I''ll immediately have Dr. Mitchell from the surgical departmente


    over here... you don''t know how to do it too?"


    "I don''t have a needle." Sylvia said, faintly.


    Bloodletting treatment isplicated; she doesn''t like carrying it around wherever she goes unless


    necessary or if there''s no other option avable.


    What''s more, thea of the old Mr. Bet only needs a good and experienced doctor, not her at all.


    Sylvia already has a general understanding of his overall health condition.


    People get various problems as they age just like machines that wear out after prolonged use due


    aging issues appearing eventually.


    She isn''t God; she''s just a doctor who can save lives but naturalws such as aging cannot be


    controlled by anyone including herself...


    So... her eyes flickered slightly - what exactly is Alondra doing in that researchb where they''re


    studying biological research? Is their im true about dying aging so much younger years can be


    added onto someone''s life span?


    Dr. Mitchell, who received the notice, soon came in with a medicine box.


    Sylvia whispered a few acupuncture points, "Apply needles in these areas, as well as on the legs, and


    on the waist and abdomen."


    Samuel and the others watched with envy as Sylvia instructed Dr. Mitchell to apply needles on the spot,


    each wishing they were learning this kind of medical skill.


    Dr. Mitchell frowned and looked displeased when Samuel asked him to listen to Sylvia''s instructions.


    "What do you mean? You called me over here just to take orders from an amateur? Can those


    acupoints she mentioned really be used for injections? That would be fatal!"


    Originally those shocked onlookers the Bets, and Alondra and Sabrina master and apprentice, in


    hearing Sylvia said that a doctor needs toe over to carry out the removal of bruises, but also are


    shocked, think maybe Sylvia really have a few skills.


    But now, after hearing Dr. Mitchell''s doubts and objections...


    Sabrina suddenly came back to life, as if she had heard something remarkable.


    She sneered, holding her noble celebrity demeanor, and opened her mouth in dissatisfaction and


    mockery, "ouch ... we thought it was really a master! It turns out to be an amateur."


    Sylvia didn''t even look at her, but said coldly to Dr. Mitchell, "So you won''t administer the injection?"


    Dr. Mitchell, a chubby middle-aged man, red at Sylvia, "No, I won''t! Those acupoints you mentioned


    can''t be used for injections; if we use them on Mr. Bet, he''ll die."


    Jonathan looked at the quiet old man lying on the bed then back at Sylvia who remained


    expressionless despite their questioning insults towards her.


    It seemed like what they said wasn''t affecting her in any way.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her demeanor was icy-cold; it gave off an aura that made people want to look at her even more - like a


    plum blossom swaying in the wind - emitting its own unique fragrance while easily attracting attention.


    She seemed naturally endowed with this ability that drew people''s eyes towards her.


    "Raiden, I think it''s better to get her out of here, don''t let her stay here and waste time."


    Jazlynn gently prodded Raiden, "I think this woman is a liar."


    "But ... those doctors called her ''boss'', but I heard them right?" Raiden was a little hesitant.


    Just then, Samuel angrily pulled Dr. Mitchell and pushed him aside, "If you want to give him an


    injection, just go ahead, but forget it if you don''t. Do you know who my boss is?"


    "Who is it?" Dr. Mitchell looked disdainful, "An outsider, I don''t care who she is!"


    "The Wynter on forum on medicine, do you know, Wynter!" Samuel released him with a proud look on


    his face, "Who doesn''t know how popr the Forum on Medicine is? How many doctors and nurses in


    China like to search for information there and learn new things? The forum was created by our leader


    Wynter, who shares all her knowledge and resources for free. She''s so great, and her skills are


    amazing! I believe that every doctor and nurse knows about her."


    Dr. Mitchell''s face turned red as he stuttered while pointing at Sylvia. "How is that possible? She...


    she''s so young, how could she be the founder of the Forum on Medicine named Wynter? Isn''t Wynter a


    man?! How could she be here?"


    Samuel''s words shocked everyone present.


    All eyes were fixed on Sylvia.


    Their shock was no less than Dr. Mitchell''s.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    "How can she be Wynter? Wynter... Wynter is the master of songwriting andposing who makes


    Eden popr, isn''t he? How can Wynter found a forum on medicine? "


    A member of the Bet Family, who usually followed celebrity news closely, couldn''t help but exim


    in surprise as she looked at Sylvia.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence with someone sharing the same name," another woman said.


    No one had connected these two Winters together.


    How was it impossible that a man was promising both in the entertainment industry and the medical


    world?


    So ...


    As the crowd was secretly specting about Wynter, Alondra snorted.


    Who says that creating a forum means you have to have medical skills too?"


    She looked up and down at Sylvia, "If you really can''t, please get out. We''re going to prepare for


    surgery."


    She had always held herself high as an expert professor in medicine; therefore she didn''t bother with


    people like Sylvia whom she considered fraudulent.


    However, Alondra never expected that Sylvia would turn out to be none other than the founder of


    Forum on Medicine -Wynter herself!


    So what if it was really Wynter?


    It was just someone running an online forum after all; even though Forum On Medicine had won


    several awards in medical circles but those were awarded to forums, not individuals or their


    achievements within medicine.


    So... Alondra couldn''t stand it anymore and didn''t want Sylvia to mess around here anymore.


    As soon as she spoke, almost everyone in the room stared at her.


    She ... was an expert!


    Sylvia lifted her eyelids and replied expressionlessly, "Surgery? In the case of old Mr. Bet, doing a


    craniotomy would definitely cause thepressed blood vessels to easily form clots... Ms. Wolfe


    doesn''t know this?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Alondra''s face turned pale. "Any surgery has risks."


    Sabrina heard that Sylvia dared to insult her mentor and immediately became angry, wishing she could


    show Sylvia what she was capable of.


    After all, she was Aettosa''s number one socialite.


    It was Sylvia''s honor to be able to share a room with her!


    Who does she think she is? How dare she humiliate Ms. Wolfe like this?


    Annoyed, she said to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, right? How can you talk like that when my mentor is kind


    enough to remind you? You''re ... too rude, aren''t you?"


    "Yes indeed," Jazlynn chimed in from the side. "Not only rude but also uncultured."


    Sylvia nced at these two women who were making a fuss over nothing and spoke calmly, "Do


    Urgford''s socialites always love making such noise? Your manners really amaze me."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wherever Sabrina goes, people will tter her because of her status; they will give her some respect on


    ount of who she is.


    This was the first time someone had pointed their finger at Sabrina and scolded her directly.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She felt dizzy with anger; especially since Jonathan was there too.


    Her eyes turned red as if seeking help from Jonathan, "Jonathan, this is the famous doctor you


    brought? Can''t you see how rude she is!"


    Jonathan, however, gave her a smiling look and looked in a very good mood. "She'' much better than a


    lot of people."


    The boss is so bullish, dislike people dislike also very cool.


    After all, his grandfather had been one of the founding fathers; if Sylvia could cure his grandfather, she


    would make a big fame.


    If not, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Even Alondra took up this job because of Pa was her sister.


    It was impossible to watch Raiden''s father go to hell.


    That was why Alondra took the job.


    It was just that Jonathan couldn''t trust Alondra; his grandfather had loved him since he was a child and


    was the first in the Bet family to his esports dream.


    The more Tiana looked at Sylvia, the more she liked her.


    She thought this girl was really something else.


    She surveyed her usually unruly son nodding and obeying the girl.


    She couldn''t help but smile as she realized they were a perfect match.


    To be able to control Jonathan, this girl was really powerful.


    Franklin had no idea that Mrs. Bet of the Bet family had had the idea of setting up her son with


    Sylvia.


    He stared intently at Sylvia in the hospital room without blinking an eye. She shone like a sun in the


    sky, making it almost impossible for him to look away from her confident demeanor which fascinated


    him even more.


    Tammy and Sk were standing on the edge, trying to push through to see the old Mr. Bet, but


    there were too many people gathered in front of them.


    They only heard talk about some amazing medical forum and someone named Wynter who seemed


    incredible


    The mother and daughter exchanged a nce with each other as they both simultaneously entertained


    a terrible thought - Could it be that Wynter was actually Sylvia?


    In their eyes, Sylvia was really a bitch!


    Tammy took a deep breath and walked over towards Franklin, "Master Franklin... you should not


    always listen to Sylvia bragging, she just loves to show off and brag, in fact, she is not that great at all. "

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    She had a decent smile on her face, but in her mind she was wondering why Franklin was still with


    Sylvia even now.


    Even if she became the Hipps family''sdy, why was she still unpopr?


    She smiled at Franklin and said, "We, the Hipps family, recently intended to invest in a factory in Larro.


    We''ve bought thend; it is the Wilson Group''s abandoned factory. Wilson Group sold it to us at a low


    price. So ... I''m much morepetent than Sylvia."


    Franklin nced coldly at Tammy, not understanding what this annoying woman was chattering about.


    He spoke indifferently, his tone flooded with coldness, "Really? rk was put in jail some time ago, you


    didn''t know?"


    Tammy''s face froze and her eyes widened in disbelief, "What did you say ..."


    "Aren''t you working with the Wilson Group, which has now changed ownership and is controlled by


    someone else from the Wilson family, and seems to be close to closing down?"


    Franklin''s tone was so icy.


    Sk stared at Franklin with a pale face, "How is it possible ..."


    Her chest rose and fell fiercely, and for a long time she didn''te back to her senses. With a sullen


    face, she turned her head and said to Tammy next to her, "We heard it wrong, didn''t we? It must be


    fake news."


    "You guys are too ignorant, right? It was on the international news." Franklin spoke in a light-hearted


    manner, not bothering to talk to Tammy, whose strong perfume made his nose ufortable.


    So he strode towards the window and wanted to get some fresh air.


    And at this point, mother and daughter were no longer in the mood to visit the sick.


    Sk''s legs were weak, her chest hurt and yet there was nothing she could do about it.


    Since rk was arrested, her partnership with him was all over and she was doomed.


    The mother and daughter did not even have time to wave goodbye, and then hurriedly left hand in


    hand.


    At this time, Sylvia inside the ward no longer wanted to waste any more time, she was sweeping a cold


    nce towards Dr. Mitchell, "Are you going to do it or not? If you don''t do it, I will do it."


    "Yes! I''ll do it!" Dr. Mitchell, not knowing where he got a surge of courage, trusted Sylvia to the utmost.


    Without further hesitation, he directly began to follow Sylvia''s instructions and started to apply the


    needles.


    And just moments after he dropped the needle, Alondra was not happy.


    As an expert, she needed to stop them from making mistakes.


    "Wait!"


    "Ms. Wolfe, what do you want again?" Sylviazily looked at Alondra''s smooth face with her arms


    around her chest, "If you have something to say, say it quickly and don''t waste our time."


    Alondra didn''t expect such a young girl to be so arrogant, she smiled and put on airs, "Miss Andrews,


    you may really have some ability, but have you thought about what the consequences would be if you


    failed to save the old Mr. Bet?"


    "I advise you to give up, it''s a life, a founding father''s life."


    "I say that with the best of intentions, you can''t afford to that responsibility."


    "Ms. Wolfe, I''ll give you all those words you said to yourself." Sylvia found Alondra chirpy and annoying,


    totally ruining her mood.


    She swept a nce at Dr. Mitchell, who was sticking the needle, and her voice was strong and


    irrefutable, "Just go ahead."


    Dr. Mitchell hesitated when he thought of the dangerous points Sylvia had told him about.


    Alondra''s words rang in his ears, "Dr. Mitchell, are you going to bet your future on the word of a


    chatan? She asked you to apply the needle, why didn''t she do it herself? Because ... you should be


    the one who takes the me if it fails!"


    What a good point!


    Dr. Mitchell''s face was white, he was now the director ... with his age, if something went wrong, what


    awaited him in the future would be...


    Thinking about it, his face became even more terrible.


    Sylvia frowned at the sweat beading on Dr. Mitchell''s forehead and reached out directly, "Give me the


    needle."


    It seemed that he could not drop the needle.


    A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of Alondra''s lips.


    She was trying to force Sylvia to do it herself. She didn''t know this kind of medical skills, but looking at


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Dr. Mitchell''s face just now, she could tell that those acupuncture points should not be easily poked.


    In that case ...


    So almost everyone''s eyes widened and looked towards Sylvia''s finger.


    Her long, slender, fair fingers pinched the silver needles. Before everyone could see it clearly, Sylvia


    had poked the old Mr. Bet''s head quickly and urately with the needles one after another.


    Dr. Mitchell marveled at her smooth movements, he prided himself on being a master, but in front of


    Sylvia ... he felt that his skills were nothing.


    Her skills were just perfect.


    She was simply so familiar with the acupuncture points on the human body to a certain extent.


    He had no doubt that even with her eyes closed, she could apply the needles urately.

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Sylvia with awe.


    All her movements seemed to be like those of a medical master in a martial arts movie.


    Those outside the door stretched their heads to look inside the ward, all wanting to see how Sylvia


    administered the needle to the old Mr. Bet.


    "Gee, it''s been so long, why isn''t it over yet?"


    "Yes! Does it work or not? Is there really no need for surgery?"


    "I heard she was a surgeon! I thought she was going to operate on the old Mr. Bet!"


    Raiden and a few others also stared at Sylvia in shock, all her actions and behavior telling them that


    she was not an amateur.


    On the contrary, she was very good at it.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She was simply a master.


    The look of worship on Dr. Mitchell''s face had already said it all.


    He said to Sylvia cheekily and ingratiatingly, "Miss Andrews ... where did you get this technique from?


    Which master did you learn from?"


    Sylvia tilted her head and nced at the old Mr. Bet on the hospital bed, and her voice carried a


    hint of cool diffidence, "Oh, I don''t have a teacher, I''m a little interested in this field, so I practiced it for a


    while."


    Dr. Mitchell looked at Sylvia with wide eyes in shock, "You ... you practiced it for some time? How long


    was it?"


    "Just two months."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Dr. Mitchell''s face was turning green, and the ingratiating smile on his face faded away.


    Two months! Two months of practice? And she could apply the needle so well!


    So this skill that he had learned all his life and with which he lived on was so easily mastered by her?


    Sylvia must be bluffing, right?


    Dr. Mitchell''s voice trembled to the core, "Are you sure it was two months? You didn''t misremember or


    make a mistake?"


    Sylvia didn''t take his surprise seriously. While curing the old Mr. Bet, she continued, "Well, I was


    learning something else back then. If I hadn''t, I guess a month would have been enough."


    One month!


    She was so arrogant!


    Dr. Mitchell seriously suspected that he had heard things wrong.


    How was it possible?


    His head was so dizzy that he almost didn''t faint on the ground.


    Back then, he seriously remembered all the acupuncture points of the human body, and practiced for a


    long time before he could finally used his skills on patients, and from time to time he would make


    mistakes.


    He spent so much time and effort in learning such skills.


    Yet Sylvia just spent two months.


    Even though he worked in the hospital every day and had received countless patients, he could not


    reach Sylvia''s level.


    Sylvia didn''t take Dr. Mitchell''s words to heart as she continued to apply the needle there.


    And everyone in the room broke down and stared at her in shock.


    Alondra was so angry that her face distorted. She thought Sylvia was just deliberately bragging.


    "Miss Andrews, stop bragging yourself. Medical knowledge is very difficult to learn. Students at Medical


    University study for years and do internships for a long time before they can officially join the workforce.


    Don''t you think what you were saying sounds ridiculous?"


    "Yeah?" Sylvia nced at Alondra, who was too shallow.


    Yet she didn''t bother to engage in a verbal battle with Alondra.


    She only focused on the old Mr. Bet.


    Alondra felt that Sylvia deliberately acted like that to embarrass her, an expert here.


    She couldn''t wait to nail Sylvia''s lies and couldn''t resist saying, "Miss Andrews, are you sure you can


    really disperse the stagnant blood? Don''t be too confident. ou shouldn''t be too confident about your


    abilities because people won''t trust a doctor who only studied for two months!"


    Sylvia''s almond eyes fell on her in a cold manner, and she had no intention of arguing with her.


    She said casually, "It doesn''t matter if you trust me; I trust myself, that''s enough."


    This statement made perfect sense since she wasn''t administering the needle for Alondra''s benefit


    anyway. What does it matter whether or not Alondra trusts her?


    Alondra couldn''t ept this reality...


    Her face was on fire and she wanted tosh out against Sylvia, to irritate Sylvia.


    But her face was stiff, her muscles were twitching, and she could only clench her fists in silence, unable


    to speak.


    Franklin couldn''t help but let out a chuckle not far away, "My wife is a genius, how can you understand


    the world of geniuses?"


    Sylvia was always a fast learner, and Franklin was really curious about what kind of person his mother-


    inw was to give birth to such a talented daughter.


    But ... since he met Sylvia, he had rarely heard her mention her mother, who he only knew had died


    long ago.

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Sylvia heard Franklin''s sweet talk and looked up, meeting his deep ck eyes that were gazing at her


    with affection.


    She quickly averted her gaze, feeling a strange warmth in her ears.


    Even the sound of his lowughter made her heart race faster.


    Damn it! Love Parasite hadn''t acted up in so long, why now?


    Her heartbeat felt extremely unstable. Please don''te now, Sylvia prayed silently.


    She then focused on treating the patient again.


    Franklin noticed Sylvia avoiding eye contact and felt a tremble in his heart as he couldn''t help but look


    at her with tenderness and love.


    The people around them could sense the coldness that had been emanating from him earlier dissipate


    as he looked at Sylvia.


    Several unmarried women stared incredulously at this handsome man, wondering what was going on


    between him and Sylvia to make him act so lovingly towards her.


    "Oh, right, honey." Franklin casually said.


    "What?" Sylvia nced impatiently at him; she was busy right now!


    The more she heard his maic voice, the more restless she became.


    Can he just shut up?


    Franklin saw Sylvia''s beautiful face from the side profile and couldn''t help but smile slightly while


    speaking softly into her ear, "After you''re done here, do you want to go eat Korean BBQ or Western


    food?"


    Damn it!


    Is that why he bothered me?


    Sylvia almost lost it!


    She even almost dropped the silver needle in hand!


    But she held back; suppressing the restlessness inside of herself while saying irritably, "You decide!


    Don''t bother me!"


    Her tone was sharp.


    Franklin exuded an aura of being unapproachable; making people feel intimidated by just being near


    him. But this woman... she actually dared to shout at him?


    Everyone thought Franklin would harshly reprimand or punish Sylvia but instead they heard his gentle


    voice say, "Okay... I''ll book us some Western food then? After you''re done here, we can go together."


    It was cold outside, so eating warm Western food sounded good to both of them.


    Sylvia nodded without saying another word. Everyone stared at her in silence, almost everyone


    thinking to themselves, "Damn! She''s really spoiled."


    Especially those unmarried women, they were so jealous.


    How could such a girl who liked to brag and lie have such an excellent man protecting and spoiling


    her?


    They naturally had a bit of inexplicable hostility towards beautiful women, so they believed Alondra''s


    words and thought Sylvia was a liar and braggart.


    Time passed slowly.


    Soon, an hour had passed.


    Everyone was exhausted from standing for so long. Some of the older ones even sat on the benches


    outside the corridor.


    Some pampered ones felt tired from standing for so long, and they couldn''t sit as all the benched were


    upied.


    Jazlynn became impatient. "Why is it taking so long? Will it work or not?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Sabrina kept pacing back and forth. She was afraid that her calves would swell from standing for too


    long and then they wouldn''t look attractive.


    So she didn''t stop moving around but after walking for so long, she felt really tired now.


    She couldn''t squat down either; she could only lean against the wall with her body to feel more


    On the contrary, Tiana had been silently standing there with a calm and elegant expression as if she


    never knew what fatigue meant at all.


    Sabrina changed her pose, she showed a gentle smile towards Tiana, ""Miss Andrews seems unable to


    continue anymore. I''ve been thinking if Jonathan has any misunderstandings about Ms. Wolfe? Maybe


    I can..."


    Tiana elegantly flicked off nonexistent dust from herself before saying calmly, "Miss Hogan, sorry, I


    think Miss Andrews can do it."


    chest tightened as her face turned a little bit red.


    If it weren''t for Jonathan, she wouldn''t havee here voluntarily just to be humiliated by this olddy.


    Another half hour passed.


    Sabrina finally couldn''t help but yell at Sylvia inside, "What''s wrong with you? It''s been so long, why is


    there no result yet? Is it working or not?"


    "If you can''t, don''t waste everyone''s time here."


    Jazlynn added disdainfully, Just admit you''re no good."


    "Hurry up and get Ms. Wolfe to operate, that''s the best ..."


    Just before she finished her words, she stiffened there, and she simply stared in disbelief.


    The others, who had been gathered behind the two of them, suddenly saw Jazlynn''s shocked look and


    couldn''t help but follow her gaze with curiosity.


    When everyone saw what was happening, the scene was silent.


    Sabrina''s face was pale and her lips quivered, "How is this possible?"

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    "Grandpa!"


    Jonathan''s shout of rm along with the old Mr. Bet that sound of spitting blood, instantly made


    almost everyone nervous.


    Everyone rushed towards the inside of the ward.


    Raiden''s face also changed and he stared at Sylvia with confusion.


    "What''s going on? Why did my dad vomit so much blood?"


    Sylvia nced at him lightly, "He vomited the clot."


    "What do you mean? This is clot?" Alondra clenched her fists and stared at Sylvia incredulously.


    Sabrina doubted it while mumbling, "How could he wake up so quickly? The clot was removed? And he


    woke up? If he received the surgery, it would take him at least a day to regain consciousness. Also, he


    needed to be sent into ICU for observation. How could he recover so quickly? No way!"


    Sylvia''s eyes glinted and her cold voice said, "Nothing is impossible. You thought it was impossible


    because you couldn''t make it, but that doesn''t mean others cannot make it."


    Sabrina bit her lower lip, Sylvia gave a p in her face?


    She was the daughter of Secretary of State in Aettosa, Sylvia, who did she think she was!


    How could Sylvia talk to her like that?


    Sylvia ignored Sabrina, grabbed a tissue and wiped the blood from the old Mr. Bet''s lips, then


    nced at the sheets on the hospital bed that were stained red with his blood.


    She said to Samuel, "What are you waiting for? Call the nurse."


    Samuel then woke up like a dream and rushed to call the nurse toe over to change the sheets and


    covers.


    The old Mr. Bet exhaled a long breath, Jonathan beside him immediately poured a ss of warm


    water, "Grandpa, gargle."


    Jonathan guessed his grandfather''s mouth was filled with the smell of blood.


    The old Mr. Bet nodded weakly and rinsed his mouth with a ss of water.


    Then hey down again.


    The nurse quickly rushed over and started to change the sheets and covers in a short time.


    Almost everyone stared incredulously at the old Mr. Bet.


    Raiden walked quickly to the hospital bed and bent slightly, "Dad, do you feel ufortable


    anywhere?"


    The old Mr. Bet opened his misty eyes, as if he had not heard Raiden''s voice, his eyes looked


    towards Sylvia, and in his blurred vision he saw a familiar face, and he could not help but whisper,


    "Monica... is that you?"


    Everyone froze after hearing his words.


    "Who is the old Mr. Bet calling, and who is Monica?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s said that when the old Mr. Bet was young, he taught a genius girl at Larro


    School who impressed him greatly. Later on, he returned to Urgford and asked her toe along with


    him, but she didn''t."


    "Really? How much of a genius must she be for the old Mr. Bet to take notice like that?"


    All of the Bet family froze after hearing the old Mr. Bet''s voice, with mixed feelings.


    Then they heard his murmurs again.


    "So many years have passed... where did you go?"


    "You heartless girl..."


    "s - so many years have passed, I''m so old now ..."


    The old Mr. Bet''s eyes were red; then he reached out towards Sylvia, "Why are you still so cruel?


    You won''t evene over when seeing me."


    Sylvia hesitated for a moment and walked towards the old Mr. Bet.


    She looked down at this elderly man before her, extended her hand, and took his cool hand, "My


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    mother''s name is Monica Evans, is that ... her you''re talking about?"


    "Mother ..." the old Mr. Bet was stunned and suddenly his eyes widened as he stared seriously and


    carefully at Sylvia''s face. "Monica Evans is your mother? You are not Monica? Then you are ..."


    "I am her daughter." Sylvia sat beside him on the bed warming up his cold hands with hers, "Are you


    really my mother''s teacher as they say?"


    "What about Monica? Is she doing well now?" the old Mr. Bet sized up Sylvia, "Your eyebrows and


    eyes look very simr while your nose looks alike too but your mouth seems different from your


    mother''s. It is like your father''s, right?"


    Sylvia looked at the old Mr. Bet in silence for a while, and could not tell what she felt inside.


    It wasplicated and hard, but she still didn''t want to lie to the old man who was in his twilight years


    but still remembered her mother.


    She opened her mouth and finally spoke, "My mother passed away many years ago."


    "What ... No, Monica is so good, how could she pass away? She is still so young! Alondra and Pa


    are alive and well, how can she pass away?"


    The old Mr. Bet looked extremely agitated and he started coughing violently again.


    There was blood spilling out along the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Sylvia immediately raised her hand to pat him on the back, "Don''t get too worked up, old Mr. Bet.


    You shall not get too worked up. There was nothing we could do to prevent my mother''s tragic fate."


    "I don''t believe it! I refuse to believe it! She should have had a more brilliant life, she should have shone


    brightly and won all the awards both at home and abroad ¨C that''s the kind of life she deserved!"


    "How could she have passed away like this...?"


    The old Mr. Bet''s eyes welled up with tears.


    A single tear rolled down his cheek.


    He slowly closed his eyes, "Monica was truly exceptional, a genius in every sense of the word.


    Anything that came her way was simple and easy for her to handle ¨C no one could everpare to


    her... Monica..."


    He was genuinely heartbroken; anyone could see how much he was hurting.


    Tiana couldn''t hold back any longer as tears streamed down her face; she walked over to the hospital


    bed where her father-inwy weakly. "Dad, it was Monica''s daughter who saved you ¨C maybe


    Monica is watching over you from heaven right now! That''s why she sent her daughter here."


    As she spoke, Tiana broke into sobs.


    She finally understood why she felt Sylvia very familiar to her.


    She took her hands in Sylvia''s, "Back in the old days when I was in high school at Larro, Yasmin and I


    are your mother''s best friends. Then we all went our separate ways and had less contact. Especially


    since your mother was suddenly rumored to have been kicked out of the Evans family, we''ve never


    seen her again."


    Her heart ached at the thought that her best friend from her youth had died, "Yasmin was always at


    Larro, did she know about your mother?"


    "Yasmin... you mean Cody''s wife?"


    Sylvia was stunned, she didn''t expect Mrs. Wright and her mother to be good friends too.


    "Yes." Tiana nodded.


    "I don''t think she knows." Sylvia''s heart tightened for a moment; she hadn''t expected Yasmin to be a


    good friend of her mother''s as well.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She suddenly thought of the soup Yasmin always made, which she always felt smelled like the soup


    cooked by her mother.


    Yasmin once said that she learned how to make the soup from an old friend.


    So that was it! The old friend Yasmin mentioned must be Monica.


    Since Yasmin knew about Monica, why hadn''t Yasmin told her about she and Monica being good


    friends?


    The shock overwhelmed her, but there were more important things right now, things needing attention


    urgently.


    "She''s been having a tough timetely. Cody got sent to jail, and Franklin and I are trying to figure out a


    way to help him. We believe he''s innocent," said Sylvia.


    "Jail?" Tiana''s face suddenly became very terrible; she wiped her eyes, "I''ll ask around for you. There


    must be more to this."


    "Yasmin is a good girl too." the old Mr. Bet sat up with Jonathan''s help and said to Raiden, "You ...


    go to the police station and go ask what''s going on. Help if you can."


    "Yes, Dad." Raiden nodded quickly before reminding Jazlynn to take care of things here, then left.


    Sylvia didn''t pay any attention to him but instead took out an exquisitely transparent small porcin


    bottle from her backpack that contained about twenty or thirty ck pills.


    She stuffed it into Tiana''s hand. "Give one pill to the old Mr. Bet once a day; it will be extremely


    helpful for his condition."


    Tiana froze, "What is this?"


    Alondra''s face, however, changedpletely.


    She came over to Tiana in shock and grabbed the medicine bottle from Tiana''s hand, "Is this the


    special medicine? The RL 133 that has caused so much controversy and attention internationally?"


    Others may not know about it but she could not remain ignorant of it.


    All the doctors present were shocked when they heard about RL 133.


    Just now they were wondering whether Sylvia had brought some poor-quality medicine which might


    have negative effects.


    And then they heard Alondra''s voice full of shock.


    They were confused about what RL 133 was.


    "Ms. Wolfe, what do you mean by that? What''s so special about RL 133?" Jazlynn asked curiously.


    "RL 133 is worth a lot of money, I''ve heard one pill costs at least five hundred thousand dors! It can


    regenerate cells that have lost their vitality - in other words - it has life-extending properties. So ... this


    medicine is hard to get, and I heard that the production is also limited, so getting so many pills at once


    would be difficult."


    Alondra looked at Sylvia with mixed emotions on her face as she spoke enviously yet sternly, "Where


    did you get so many pills from? Did you do something illegal?"


    The developers sell each pill for five hundred thousand dors but in reality, in an underground auction,


    one pill had long been sold for astronomical price.


    "Fifty thousand for one pill? How much does this bottle cost?" Tiana''s mind went nk with a buzz. Did


    she just hold fifteen million in her hand?


    When she realized what was happening, she panicked and said, "Sibbie, I don''t have that much cash. I


    need to go to the bank."

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    "Tiana, I don''t want any money." Sylvia interrupted her, "the old Mr. Bet used to be my mother''s


    teacher, and I''m touched that he still remembers my mother even now."


    She smiled again, "Besides, Jonathan is my good friend. I gotta help him!"


    Sabrina stared in shock at the small transparent porcin bottle filled with RL 133. How could there be


    so many pills?


    She took a few steps forward in disbelief and almost couldn''t control herself as she reached out to grab


    the bottle from Tiana''s hand.


    Tiana was startled and hurriedly took a few steps back.


    Thinking of her identity, Tiana suppressed the displeasure and annoyance, forced a stiff smile and said


    politely.


    "Miss Hogan, what are you doing? This ... bottle of medicine can be worth a lot of money, so if you


    want to see it, why don''t you go buy a few pills? With your family background, it should be easy to get a


    few."


    Sabrina jerked back to her senses and realized exactly what she had done.


    Her face turned red, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Bet, I was a little lost in thought. I was trying to see if this


    medicine is real, after all, there are many fake medicines being sold on the market nowadays; if it is


    fake ... then it is too ..."


    Tiana frowned, knowing that Sabrina''s words were aimed at questioning Sylvia''s integrity.


    Tiana trusted Sylvia somehow.


    In Tiana''s opinion, based on Sylvia''s personality traits, she wouldn''t use counterfeit drugs to deceive


    her.


    As soon as Sabrina finished speaking, several others who doubted Jonathan, Tiana, and even Franklin


    began chiming in and adding fuel to fire, "Yeah, is it real or fake?"


    "How can someone take out so much RL 133. From Ms. Wolfe''s description, it''s amazing medicine. I


    don''t believe the medicine what Ms. Wolfe can''t get."


    "I don''t believe it. I think it should be fake."


    "Yeah!"


    Everyone started talking.


    They assumed that RL 133 in Sylvia''s hand was fake.


    "It might just be an ordinary health supplement. If I had one, I wouldn''t give it away."


    "Yeah. She even has a bottle of it. How can she be so generous?


    Franklin also did not expect Sylvia to bring out a bottle of RL 133.


    He was also stunned.


    RL 133 was not maintenance product and potent drug.


    Not everyone could take out RL 133.


    Just one pill of it was fought over on the ck market, let alone so many.


    Sylvia raised her eyes and yawned, "You can''t reach the grapes, so you say they''re sour. It''s pointless."


    She neglected Sabrina who had been hostile to her from the start, as if she had stolen her man.


    Was she crazy?


    Alondra forced down her anger and jealousy; her researchb had been working on a drug simr to


    RL 133 and even better than it, and she tried to get a head start, but she could never get the results.


    She said to Tiana with a smile on her face, "Mrs. Bet, how about this? Give me this bottle of


    medicine, I will take it back to study and analyze the ingredients inside, if it is really RL 133, then we


    will all be relieved. If it is, all the better, if not, it will allow the old Mr. Bet to avoid some


    unnecessary damage."


    She looked at Sylvia with a stiff expression and a false mildness on her face, "Miss Andrews, being still


    young, might have been tricked."


    Sylvia was stunned by Alondra''s cheekiness. She didn''t miss the sh of greed in Alondra''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help but be exasperated, "This medicine was sent out by me. Do you want to analyze it so


    that you can mass produce it?


    Everyone was shocked that Sylvia confronted Alondra so bluntly.


    Alondra was a respected medical expert with high status and fame.


    Yet she was suspected by a young woman.


    She was really angry about Sylvia''s rude manners.


    Her face turned green with anger. "You... you think I need your pills? Do you really think I covet them?


    You''re just projecting your own ill intentions onto me!"


    But Sylvia really hit her where it hurt, that was what she thought. But she couldn''t possibly admit it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    "Ms. Wolfe took it to theb because she was afraid you''d be fooled. You didn''t appreciate it and even


    criticized her?" Sabrina held Alondra, who was so angry that her chest heaved, "Ms. Wolfe, don''t care


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    about this kind of person. She doesn''t know how to appreciate kindness.""


    Sylvia indifferently looked at them, "The key to making RL 133 lies in lysimachiae, which ordinary


    people cannot cultivate. I heard about those drugs you study, and what you are missing is lysimachiae."


    "What ... did you say?" Alondra''s face turned pale. "Lysimachiae?"


    She had never even heard of such a thing.


    ''What is lysimachiae?''


    "Yeah, lysimachiae," Sylvia put away all the information she had just received on her phone about


    Alondra''s life story which she asked Alby to investigate for her.


    Alby was very efficient and sent her all the answers that Sylvia needed within minutes.


    Alondra, a nationally renowned professor of surgery, had a private researchb that many investors


    supported financially. She had been researching an anti-aging drug for some time now but hadn''t


    achieved significant results yet.


    Therefore, Alondra was extremely anxioustely and under immense pressure, since investors would


    hold her responsible if they didn''t see any progress soon enough.


    Alby also sent her a copy of the ingredients of the drug that Alondra had researched.


    With just one nce, she could see theck of ingredients inside and Alondra''s distress.


    "What the hell is lysimachiae? We''ve never heard of this thing, I only know of strychnine," Sabrina said


    nonchntly at Sylvia, her tone aggressive and disdainful.


    Those around were also confused.


    "Lysiamchae isn''t something money can buy easily," Sylvia chuckled while exining further, "It''s


    actually an herb shaped like coins."


    She suddenly took a step in Alondra''s direction, and Alondra couldn''t help but take a step backwards.


    After retreating, she snapped out of it. Why should she lose face against someone like Syliva, who only


    in her early twenties? Why should she show fear?


    But as soon as she raised her eyes, she met Sylvia''s dark eyes, with longshes covering them,


    looking like a witch that confused people''s minds.


    "I told you the form, you can make any medicine you want, you can even make RL 144 out of it."


    Sylvia''s red lips were slightly curled, charming and seductive, and a hint of mockery shed across her


    eyes, "Do whatever you want! I''ll wait."


    Alondra stared at Sylvia incredulously, "You know the form for RL 133? How do you know about


    lysimachiae, you''re making it up, aren''t you?


    "Yeah, you took a fake drug out to fool us in order to harm the old Mr. Bet, and you didn''t let my


    mentor take it to theb, and now you''re making up something that doesn''t exist!"


    Sabrina also straightened her chest, for the first time she found herself, as Aettosa''s top socialite, being


    dwarfed by Sylvia.


    It was a feeling that made her feel very ufortable.


    She disliked Sylvia very much, especially when she saw how polite Jonathan had been to Sylvia,


    practically doing whatever she was told.


    She hated Sylvia to the core.


    Now ...


    "Proof speaks louder than words. I heard that ... one pill of RL 133 was sold on Mr. Gracia''s auction.


    How about having Mr. Graciae over to identify it?" Suddenly the hospital''s vice president said in a


    low voice.


    Immediately there was an uproar, "Mr. Gracia auctioned off one pill? Really?"


    "How much did he sell it for?"


    "How do you know that, Mr. Vice President?"


    The vice president was a bit embarrassed - could he say that sometimes he went to auctions himself


    and bought some trinkets there?


    "Well... I just heard from someone else..."


    Alondra, however, seems to have grabbed thest straw, "Sabrina, you immediately go and ask Mr.


    Gracia toe over in my name. Make sure he makes that trip andes to the hospital as soon as


    possible."


    Sabrina nodded and turned to leave.


    Sylvia thought they were really boring. She was so tired and she had to be here with such a group of


    people to study whether her medicine was real or not?


    It was beyond tedious!


    "Mrs. Bet, you keep the medicine and remember to give the old Mr. Bet. I''ll leave now; just tell


    me the identification resultter."


    "Miss Andrews, you''re leaving so soon? Are you scared now or feeling guilty?" Alondra red at


    Sylvia; she must hit Sylvia''s face hard today.


    She must teach Sylvia a lesson and make thetter realize what a real expert meant!


    She believed that Sylvia saved the old Mr. Bet by good luck.


    And it was not because Sylvia was a real talent.


    All day today, she was overshadowed by Sylvia, so she felt hatred and anger.


    But in front of so many people, she couldn''t do anything to Sylvia.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow, her eyes calm and indifferent.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    "Because you knew the medicine was fake, you were guilty and scared."


    Alondra curled her red lips slightly in triumph, as if she had spotted Sylvia''s weakness.


    She was sure that medicine provided by Sylvia were fake.


    She didn''t think someone like Sylvia could have so many pills of RL 133.


    Maybe some bigwig or senior official could own so many, but it could never be Sylvia, a shallow doctor


    from Larro.


    Alondra sneered as she stared at Sylvia condescendingly as if she were the sanctioner.


    Sylvia stood expressionless, seeing Alondra, the so-called expert, as a clown, "Do what you want. You


    can say whatever you want."


    She sat down directly on a bench aside and folded her arms above her chest, "I''ll just wait here for your


    identification."


    Franklin came over and sat next to her, his long arms reaching out to wrap her into his arms.


    Hisrge, slender hand reached out to press her head onto his shoulder, "You can sleep for a while in


    my eyes."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    So ...


    Everyone in the room stared at the scene in shock.


    Franklin dotingly looked at Sylvia in his arms, who slowly closed her eyes and nestled on his shoulder


    for a nap.


    She was really tired. She had barely slept, and rushed over non-stop.


    Then she was surrounded by so many ridiculous people who babbled nonsense all along, which made


    her have a headache.


    Yet, among the crowd, she could sleep soundly.


    It was half an hourter when Mr. Gracia arrived.


    Sabrina stepped out of the elevator with a young man, her face smug andcent as if she was


    ready to crush Sylvia, p Sylvia in the face, and destroy her.


    It was as if she had seen the scene where Sylvia lost face.


    She felt excited.


    "Mr. Gracia, this way please."


    She stepped on her high heels and arrived in front of the crowd with Weston Gracia with her head held


    high.


    "Mr. Gracia," Alondra greeted Weston immediately, looking at him with a warm smile on her face.


    Everyone looked at Weston in unison. The man had a handsome face, wore a pair of gold-rimmed


    sses, looked elegant and gentle, not at all like the owner of Urgford''srgest auction house, or the


    rumored ruthless man.


    They all secretly spected that Weston would expose Sylvia''s lies and hit Sylvia in the face.


    Many people were looking at Sylvia, who still had her eyes closed, with a look of watching a good


    show.


    As if unaware of Weston''s arrival, Sylvia was still sleeping.


    "Mr. Gracia, we have a bottle of RL 133 here, and I heard that one pill was auctioned off on your


    auction some time ago, so I guess you know it very well. Can you help to identify whether this bottle is


    real or not?"


    Alondra smiled elegantly and decently as she looked at Weston.


    Weston raised an eyebrow and swept a nce at Sylvia on the bench with her eyes closed.


    What was going on? Since Sylvia was here, she wasn''t needed here to identify RL 133?


    But Alondra had a great reputation in Urgford. Weston, as a sophisticated man, would show some


    respect for Alondra.


    Tiana saw Weston''s arrival, took a deep breath, and handed the bottle of medicine in her hand to the


    handsome man.


    Perhaps because she was too nervous, the transparent porcin bottle in her hand was faintly wet with


    her sweat.


    Alondra noticed it and sneer silently.


    She believed this drug was 100% fake.


    Weston took the small transparent porcin bottle into his hand, then opened it and poured out a pill.


    The dark brown pilly quietly in his palm.


    He looked critically at the pill, and then at the small porcin bottle inside his hand.


    Sylvia gave away so many pills all at one; it seemed that Sylvia and Mrs. Bet were in a good


    rtionship?


    As Weston surveyed the pill, almost everyone''s hearts were in their throats; they were desperate to


    know the oue.


    They wanted to know if the drug was real or fake.


    Especially Alondra and Sabrina, both of whom could not wait to wake Sylvia up, and told Sylvia that


    she was about to be pped in the face!


    However ...


    Just as everyone was staring at Weston, they saw him striding towards Sylvia.


    He swept a nce at Alondra, "Did she give you this medicine?"


    Alondra froze, "How do you know?"


    Was Mr. Gracia so amazing? He even knew that Sylvia brought the medicine over here. It seemed that


    Mr. Gracia could really see that the medicine was fake?


    So, was he going to p Sylvia in the face?


    Alondra thought to herself, and the more she thought about it, the more she looked forward to seeing


    Weston p Sylvia in the face. She even hoped that Weston could throw those pills right into Sylvie''s


    face.


    ''Let''s see how arrogant she''ll be then!''


    Sabrina''s eyes betrayed a hint of nervousness; she was in the same mood as Alondra.


    This drug was 100% fake.


    It must be a fake.


    Everyone else in the room was also staring nervously at Weston.


    Raiden couldn''t wait to know the result and ask somewhat urgently, "Mr. Gracia, is this drug ... real or


    fake?"

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    "Yeah, Mr. Gracia, say something! After all, this medicine is meant for my dad." Jazlynn also said


    curiously, "It''s best if it''s real; if it''s fake ..."


    She didn''t say anything further, but her expression revealed her true thoughts. She just wanted Sylvia


    to get pped in the face!


    She even privately hoped that the medicine was fake; even if the old Mr. Bet could not take the


    good medicine, she wanted to see Sylvia was hit in the face.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes were fixed on Weston, and the whole corridor was quiet.


    Franklin''s eyes were downcast, his thick eyshes covering his eyelids as he kept his eyes on the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    phone screen.


    It was like everything here had nothing to do with him.


    He was so quiet that even his breathing was silent.


    And his other hand had been holding Sylvia''s waist, so that thetter would not slide down.


    She stayed nestled in his arms, breathing evenly.


    Just then ...


    Weston suddenly bent his straight back, lowered his head, and in a respectful tone, rushed the woman,


    "Boss, don''t sleep ... wake up?"


    Not only respectful, but also damn careful.


    The attitude was exactly like Jonathan treating Sylvia earlier.


    Everyone was shocked and stared in disbelief.


    What happened?


    Weston, the owner of Urgford''srgest auction house who everyone called Mr. Gracia respectfully...


    Mr. Gracia''s position in Urgford was quite extraordinary. He had a wide range of contacts, and knew


    countless bigwigs.


    Now...


    Mr. Gracia actually acted like a submissive subordinate in front of Sylvia?


    Alondra''s face, which had revealed a look of delight and expectation, became stiff.


    All the anticipation and the longing in her eyes before, all turned into shock.


    The muscles in her face twitched, "What did you ... you say? How is that possible?"


    She almost screamed out loud without caring about her image as an expert or a professor, she was so


    shocked that her voice almost cracked, "Mr. Gracia, are you kidding me!"


    How could he condescend to call Sylvia "boss"?


    Alondra almost suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    Sabrina held Alondra up when she almost fainted. Her high-ss demeanor disappearedpletely at


    this moment, leaving only shock beyond belief.


    "Mr. Gracia, are you mistaken? Did you make a mistake? She ... is just some country doctor from


    Larro, a small ce, she ... is just a ..."


    Sabrina was about to say something else when she was suddenly interrupted by Weston''s displeased


    voice, "Miss Hogan, please mind your manners and status. Although my boss has been living in Larro


    for a long time, her position in my heart is unmatched."


    Weston''s voice was resounding and thick with displeasure.


    Anyone could feel how much he defended Sylvia.


    Just then, Sylvia slowly opened her eyes, and her pretty almond eyes were faintly bloodshot, revealing


    her difort due tock of sleep.


    She had a bad sleep; it meant she would be in an extremely bad mood.


    And she would be furious if she was short of sleep.


    She was able to hold back her anger until now, all because of Jonathan.


    She raised her bloodshot eyes and scanned Alondra and Sabrina, the annoying pair, "Shut up."


    His voice was faintly hoarse, "No one thinks you''re dumb if you don''t speak. Scream again, I will teach


    you a good lesson."


    "Who do you ... think you are? Do you really think you''re a big shot?" Sabrina shouted unhappily as


    soon as she heard Sylvia''s words.


    The next second!


    Sylvia suddenly scurried to Sabrina.


    No one saw clearly how she came in front of Sabrina within a moment.


    Sabrina''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost, and she stared in horror at the beautiful, eye-


    catching face that was close at hand.


    Sylvia suddenly reached out and gripped Sabrina''s neck, staring at her without any emotion.


    Sabrina shuddered, she had never been so scared, she breathed with her mouth wide open, "Ah-"


    She tried to escape, but Sylvia held her neck so tightly that her face turned red and she could barely


    get a word out.


    She was like a fish that was deprived of oxygen and was about to dry up and die.


    "What are you doing! You''re killing her!" Alondra snapped out of her shock and she raised her hand to


    yank Sylvia''s arm, "You let go!"


    Sabrina was the student she was most proud of. Not only was she from a good family, but also very


    smart and professional.


    How could she let anything happen to Sabrina?


    How could she have ever imagined that Sylvia would be so terrible and dare to strike in broad daylight?


    "I hate being disturbed while I''m sleeping in my life." Sylvia''s expression was cold, with inexplicable


    annoyance.


    Franklin couldn''t help but remember the time ... Sylvia was disturbed by Romeo and Paul early in the


    morning and then they were whipped by Sylvia...

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    "Mr. Gracia, Mr. Gracia!"


    When Alondra saw that she could not persuade Sylvia, she immediately turned to Weston, "Mr. Gracia,


    what is going on? How can she go so far? She is toowless."


    Raiden also spoke up anxiously, "Miss Andrews, calm down, Miss Hogan is unintentional, she is the


    top socialite of Aettosa, do you know who her mother is?"


    "Who her mother is has nothing to do with me." Sylvia coldly lifted her eyelids; everyone present was


    secretly rmed by her audacity.


    "I ... I''m telling you, Sylvia, her mother is Lucille, Secretary of State in Aettosa, a big shot you''ll never


    connect with in your lifetime." Alondra was angry and anxious, if something happened to Sabrina


    around her, Lucille would not forgive her, and herb would probably have to close down.


    She didn''t want to see that scene.


    Weston spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders with a smiling face.


    "Don''t look at me! I can''t do anything about it. My boss has lost her temper and I can''t stop her."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He certainly didn''t want his boss to throw him out!


    Sabrina had brought this upon herself by insisting on provoking his boss like that ¨C who else could be


    med?


    Alondra was so anxious that her face turned white, watching her beloved student being suffocated by


    However, it was all in vain.


    Sabrina was no match for Sylvia at all.


    "Sylvia, it''s my fault for picking on you. Yet my suspicions have a hold, since you you suddenly brought


    out so many pills." Alondra gritted her teeth and admitted her mistakes towards Sylvia, "But you can''t


    vent your anger on Sabrina; she hasn''t offended you; just let her go!"


    It was better relying on herself than others...


    Alondra looked around at the Bets, none of whom would stand up for her.


    She was ufortable. All of them usually fawned over her, but no one helped her when she was


    really in trouble.


    She was so pissed off!


    She couldn''t stop staring at Sylvia''s pretty and eye-catching face, which looked even better than those


    of the actresses.


    But how could she be so cruel?


    What sane woman would choke a girl and not let go?


    Sabrina was so ufortable that she almost suffocated and her face was scarlet red.


    Her slender neck was so ufortable that it seemed as if it would be snapped by the cruel woman in


    front of her in the next second.


    "Master Jonathan! Master Jonathan, you are close to her, please help me plead for mercy!"


    Alondra was desperate and finally had to turn to Jonathan.


    Jonathan looked at Sabrina expressionlessly. Sabrina''s eyes were filled with tears and looked


    pleadingly at the handsome man with a loving look.


    As if praying to Jonathan.


    But Jonathan looked on coldly.


    On the contrary, in his eyes, Sylvia, who was holding Sabrina''s neck, was simply handsome in her


    movements.


    Sylvia''s eyes were cold, with a faint bloodshot, her hand that sped Sabrina''s neck looked like a


    perfect work of art.


    Jazlynn was so angry that she cursed, "Who are you? Who are you to be so arrogant on the Bet


    family''s turf? I''m telling you, I''m calling security right now to get you out of here."


    Alondra almost fainted with anger as soon as she heard Jazlynn''s voice.


    "Don''t you scream! Aren''t you stimting her even more?"


    "But we can''t just stand by and watch Miss Hogan get choked to death by her, can we?"


    Jazlynn had no other ways out, "Miss Hogan is Aettosa Secretary of State''s daughter, if you dare to


    hurt her, you are hurting a foreign guest. Do you know that? This is going to cause an international


    dispute."


    Sylvia snorted, "You know so much, why don''t you be a diplomat?"


    Jazlynn pursed her lips with a grimaced face, if she could be a diplomat, what would she be standing


    here for?


    This damn Sylvia was so sharp-tongued!


    Franklin couldn''t help but let out a chuckle after hearing Sylvia''s retort.


    How could his wife be so lovely?


    Jonathan also wanted tough, but he held back when he thought that Jazlynn was his aunt.


    Finally it was Tiana who sighed and whispered to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, how about letting Miss Hogan


    apologize to you? Don''t be angry."


    Sylvia nced at Tiana and then at Sabrina, who was pinned to the wall and choked by her.


    She was just irritable, tired and exhausted after getting up early in the morning and dealing with so


    many people for so long.


    She especially wanted to sleep.


    Sabrina was chirping and provoking her.


    If it was someone else, he or she would have been pressed to the ground and beaten.


    Even if she was annoyed, she would not kill someone in public.


    She loosened her grip.


    Sabrina''s body suddenly slid down the wall to the floor.


    So scary ...


    What a terrible woman.


    The powerful aura that permeated Sylvia''s body made Sabrina shudder.


    For a moment she seemed to see the devil from hell.


    This woman ... could not be messed with.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Her back was pressed against the wall and she sat crouched on the floor without any dignity, staring at


    the ground with her eyes listlessly.


    Tears slipped down her cheeks one by one.


    She was aggrieved and upset, sad and humiliated.


    She, Sabrina, had never been so humiliated in all her life.


    She was the top socialite of Aettosa and had always been looked up to by others.


    When had she ever been beaten up so badly by others?


    She was so angry that her face turned white.


    At the bottom of his heart, he hated and feared Sylvia.


    She grew up being held in high regard, and when had she ever been in such a mess?


    She ...


    Her gaze was fixed on the ground, she must take revenge.


    She must make Sylvia suffer!


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When Alondra saw Sylvia finally let go, she quickly walked over and hugged Sabrina, who was sitting


    on the floor.


    "Sabrina, how are you? Don''t you scare me."


    Sabrina looked up at her with a pale face, "Ms. Wolfe ..."


    She held onto Alondra tightly with a red mark around her neck which was very conspicuous.


    Painful and ufortable, she finally couldn''t help but cry out in pain, as if she was releasing all of her


    fears.


    Sylvia nced at this foolish pair, then looked at Weston, who had been watching the show, "Is the


    medicine real or fake?"


    Weston couldn''t help butugh, "Of course it''s real. If you have fake medicine in your hands, then no


    one in this world has real medicine in their hands."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was stunned again.


    What did they just hear?


    All those drugs were real?


    Alondra didn''t expect it either; she stood up with Sabrina in her arms, "Mr. Gracia, what did you say?"


    "Ms. Wolfe, these drugs are real." Weston looked at Alondra calmly.


    After a pause, he added, "It''s better not toe looking for me next time, when something like this


    happens, because... it''s just too boring."


    Another hard p in Alondra''s face.


    Alondra''s face was red for a while and blue for a while.


    She was embarrassed.


    All day today, she had been eclipsed and pped in the face.


    Now even Weston hit her in the face.


    She was angry, furious, and humiliated.


    She was a surgery expert and surgery.


    Her student was bullied by Sylvia, and now Weston hade to bully her.


    Raiden stepped forward to mediate, "Since they''re real, it would be great, Miss Andrews, thank you for


    the medicine. The Bet family will definitely hold a thank-you party some day. I hope you''ll be able to


    make it."


    Sylvia just spoke lightly, "Let''s talk about it sometime."


    Jazlynn looked very unhappy. "Raiden, how could you be so quick to..."


    "... befriend Sylvia?"


    Raiden, as the eldest son of the Bet family, thought he must carry himself with dignity and


    responsibility.


    So he made a few more polite remarks to Sylvia, who listened with some impatience and said to


    Franklin, "Let''s go."


    Franklin stood up slowly, his slender and upright figure standing beside her, and the two looked


    extremely well matched.


    His deep eyes scanned everyone in front of him before finallynding on Alondra. His cold voice was


    like ice-cold frost.


    "If I find out that someone has designs on my wife, don''t me me for being impolite."


    Sylvia froze; Was he backing her up?


    She didn''t need Franklin to stand up for her, as she was powerful enough.


    But for some reason, she felt warm inside.


    The feeling of being protected by someone was sweet.


    Alondra clenched her fists, shocked by Franklin''s powerful aura.


    However, she was extremely unconvinced.


    What background could a thug from Larro have?


    And yet here he was spouting off like this!


    She couldn''t believe that she didn''t have the means to teach Sylvia and Franklin a lesson.


    She made up her mind that she would get back at Sylvia.


    Then she saw Jonathan following Sylvia with a respectful face, and also reached out and thoughtfully


    pressed the elevator button, "Boss, let me escort you downstairs."


    Weston scanned the crowd, "The medicine is real, and in the future, I advise you to have your own


    judgement. Farewell."


    After saying that, he turned around and caught up with Sylvia, "Boss, since you are here in Urgford, go


    and sit in my auction house? Taste my good English ck tea?"


    Sylvia nced at himzily, "I''m busy."


    "Hey,e on, don''t be so heartless!"


    The serious and cold Mr. Gracia in the eyes of others, acted like a child in front of Sylvia lbegging for


    favors.


    Jonathan couldn''t stand it, "Boss, bettere to my club. You''ve never bothered us since you invested


    in us! This is not good."


    Jonathan''s club was sponsored by Sylvia?


    Everyone listened to their conversation while waiting for the elevator, and they were all shocked.

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    "That club is now the most promising one among all the esports clubs in the country."


    "I''ve always heard that Jonathan had a big investor behind him, but I never thought it would be Sylvia."


    "I find it a bit strange. How could someone from a small town like Larro have such good investment


    vision for a club?"


    "I think so too. It''s too strange."


    "But even Mr. Gracia calls her ''boss''!"


    Alondra and Sabrina overheard this conversation and felt nothing but sarcasm.


    The two women looked at each other with eyes full of hatred.


    Sabrina hugged Alondra tightly. "I must make my mother help me seek revenge."


    "Sabrina, you have been wronged, it''s my fault for not protecting you." Alondra cried uncontrobly. "It''s


    all because of my ipetence."


    "No, you''re not to me. Sylvia is." Sabrina stared at the closed elevator doors with hatred in her eyes.


    "I''ve never been threatened like that before in my life - choked by someone holding onto my neck - I


    thought I was dying!"


    "Sabrina, don''t say anymore about it. Forget those unpleasant memories," Alondra held Sabrina tightly


    and said.


    "Come on, let me take you away from here," she added.


    Raiden didn''t want to offend Alondra either; he walked over apologetically and said, "I''m sorry; I didn''t


    expect Sylvia to really make it."


    "Raiden... it doesn''t matter anymore; there''s no need to mention her again," Alondra looked defeated


    as she had never been pped so hard before since bing famous.


    In fact, no one dared p her face until today.


    She lost face here today but she would definitely regain what she had lost someday soon...


    She would make sure that Sylvia paid for what she did.


    Sylvia and Franklin went straight back to their hotel after leaving the club.


    Jonathan personally drove them there while Weston wanted to say something to Sylvia, and seeing


    Franklin''s dark expression made him want to talk to Sylvia even more.


    So...


    At the hotel entrance, Weston deliberately untied his scarf which he had wrapped around his neck and


    flirtatiously wrapped it around Sylvia''s slender neck, saying, "Urgford is colder than Larro; next time


    when you go out, wear something thicker."


    As he spoke quickly yet smoothly wrapping up his scarf around her neck where traces of warmth were


    still left by him earlier on.


    Upon seeing the knot, he nodded in satisfaction and nced at Franklin from the corner of his eye.


    He quickly withdrew his gaze and said, "Boss, I wanted to talk to you about something but you look


    tired today. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Sylviazily nodded her head and said, "This scarf is nice and warm."


    She didn''t notice Franklin''s dark expression or Weston intentionally tying the knot.


    "Do you want toe see an auction with me the day after tomorrow?" Weston asked.


    "I''m busy," Sylvia replied coldly as she stood outside the hotel, feeling drowsy.


    She meant that she had no time for him.


    "What about the Old Mr. Wells'' tea party this year? Do you have time for that?" Weston asked again.


    Sylvia finally sobered up a bit and asked, "Does the Old Mr. Wells hold a tea party every three years?


    Is he holding one this year?"


    "Yes," Weston answered.


    "Okay then, I''ll attend it for the Old Mr. Wells'' sake," Sylvia said impatiently while giving him a nce.


    "Why do you always talk so much? Are you done yet? If so, I''m going upstairs."


    When Sylvia finally started shooing him away with impatience in her voice, Franklin felt slightly relieved.


    "Honey, it''s windy here. Let''s go back inside," Franklin suggested before pulling her into his arms


    gently, after which they left together while being intimate with each other in public view, causing


    Weston''s eyes behind his gold-rimmed sses to sh quickly before revealing a faint smile on his lips,


    saying, "Go ahead."


    Franklin looked extremely cold-hearted and domineering as he stared at Weston who remained


    unfazed by it all while smirking provocatively before turning around briskly.


    Snowkes fell from above without any warning.


    Jonathan felt like slipping away unnoticed, due to their intense confrontation which was too much for


    someone like him to interfere easily!


    Therefore he decided it would be best if he left quietly by himself instead of getting involved further into


    their silent power struggle.


    He rubbed his hands nervously before saying goodbye respectfully, "Boss, Master Franklin, I''ll head


    back to the hospital now! Call me if there''s anything!"


    Sylvia gave a slight nod while walking away hand-in-hand with Franklin towards their hotel suite where


    they ordered room service shortly afterwards asking each other what they wanted to eat next.


    Sylvia suddenly realized something - she was very hungry.


    "Just order whatever you want to eat and then go to sleep," he said, his eyes fixed on her face. After a


    moment, he added, "I''m really angry."


    "Huh? What are you angry about?" Sylvia was a bit slow on the uptake.


    What could he possibly be angry about?


    "Why are you wearing another man''s scarf around your neck?" Franklin walked up to her and hooked


    his finger around the knot of the scarf, then proceeded to untie it.


    Then... he discovered that the knot was actually tied very tightly.


    Damn Weston.


    "Weston is my friend," Sylvia lowered her head and nced at the gray-blue scarf around her neck.


    The style was nice, and so was the color. She came to a conclusion that Weston had good taste.


    "But you can only wear the scarf given by me," Franklin''s lips curled coldly.


    Sylvia finally realized a problem - Franklin got extremely jealous.


    She couldn''t help but want tough, "Master Franklin, are you jealous?"


    "Hehe," Franklin sneered, "Mrs. Maskelyne, you''re ying with fire."


    Sylvia continued to provoke him, "Master Franklin, I really like this scarf. Hmm... I don''t want to take it


    off!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Franklin''s handsome face turn dark with anger.


    His well-defined fingers roughly grabbed onto the scarf in an attempt to take it off.


    However, after some time, he still hadn''t managed to untie it.


    There seemed be an inexplicable sense of impatience emanating from him.


    He took big strides towards a cab before finding a pair of scissors.


    Sylvia blinked her eyes in confusion,"What do you n on doing?"


    Before she could finish speaking she saw her scarf being cut into two pieces by those scissors with a


    crisp sound.


    "The scarf offended you?" Sylvia felt sorry for Weston''s gift now ruined by this incident..


    Franklin''s sinister gaze revealed possessiveness, "Only things I give can appear on your body!"


    Sylvia pursed her lips; this person had be one of those Mary Sue CEO types again! Before she


    could voice out anything more, she saw Franklin directly dialing someone on his phone,


    "Help me get all brand new scarves from every counter in the mall."


    "Are you crazy?" Sylvia touched her own neck,"I only have one head okay? How can I wear so many


    scarves?"


    "You wear one scarf per day, and they must all be gifts from me."


    Franklin''s beautiful face sparkled with intense possessiveness, "I won''t give other men any chance!"


    "But Weston is just my friend."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Honey, don''t mention him again." Franklin''s tone became icy.


    Sylvia took a deep breath. "Don'' be so jealous, okay?"


    "I only get jealous because of you," Franklin said, pressing his forehead against hers.


    His deep gaze was like an irresistible vortex that she couldn''t escape from.


    Then she heard his maic voice say, "So, be good."


    His voice was seductive and low, making Sylvia''s ears burn. She instinctively pushed him away but he


    pulled her into his arms with force.


    Sylvia hadn''t reacted yet when his hot breath hit her face, making her blood boil almost instantly.


    This...


    She felt embarrassed.


    The man hadn''t done anything yet why did she feel short of breath and dizzy?


    The familiar feeling of Love Parasite from before suddenly rushed over her heart crazily.


    She thought miserably: Could it be there was a seizure after it rested for so long?


    Before she could get annoyed or frustrated about it though, her hands hooked around Franklin''s neck.


    Then as if out of control, she kissed him in temptation...


    Just then there was a knock at the door outside their room.


    Sylvia froze.


    Franklin suppressed his rapid breathing and pressed her down onto the sofa. "Be good. I''ll go answer


    the door."


    Sylvia blushed bright red which made her look like a delicate rose bud just starting to bloom.


    Franklin opened the door to see a hotel waiter standing outside pushing in a small cart.


    "Enjoy your meal! If you need anything, just call me; I''ll be right outside," said the waiter cheerfully.


    Franklin looked at him deeply with mes of passion flickering in his eyes before saying hoarsely, "No


    need for that; please leave."


    "Okay then! Enjoy your stay!" The waiter nodded before leaving them alone again.


    Franklin turned around, only to find that Sylvia had disappeared from the sofapletely!


    He raised an eyebrow curiously, then strode towards their bedroom where he heard sshing water


    "What are you doing, honey?"


    "Taking a shower," Sylvia said irritably.


    Was he stupid? Couldn''t he tell that the sound of running water meant she was taking a shower?


    "So, you''re purposely trying to seduce me?" His voice had a hint of teasing in it.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Sylvia gave him a nce, "Narcissism is a disease that needs to be cured."


    She was so hungry that she hurried to the small cart, raising an eyebrow.


    Franklin saw that she was really hungry and hooked his lips. He stretched out his big hand and took the


    dishes from the small cart.


    Even doing something as simple as serving food makes him particrly elegant and charming.


    He only wore a ck shirt with rolled-up sleeves, revealing his slender and powerful forearms with


    sleek lines.


    When he served the food, he used force on his upper arms. His muscles bulged slightly, lifting up the


    sleeves of his shirt a little bit.


    It looked especially alluring.


    Sylvia saw this scene and suddenly felt her cheeks flush with an elerated heartbeat.


    No way...


    She couldn''t control herself anymore.


    Franklin arranged everything neatly on the tablecloth.


    When he raised his head, he saw Sylvia standing there looking at him as if suppressing something


    inside of her.


    He couldn''t help but frown and reached out to grab her arm,"What''s wrong?"


    Sylvia''s face turned red hot as she shook off his hand,"Nothing. Let''s eat; I''m hungry."


    She hurriedly sat down, picked up a fork, and took a bite of crispy fried shrimp


    Franklin ordered all kinds of dishes that Sylvia liked.


    Sylvia lowered her head tightly, gripping onto the fork,"It tastes good."


    "Aren''t you going tofort me?" Franklin suddenly spoke up coldly


    "You''re not three years old." Sylvia retorted back


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''m angry yet jealous but you don''t care." He looked at her calmly


    ''Is this guy throwing tantrums?'' thought Sylvia.


    She raised an eyebrow yfully, while staring into Franklin''s deep eyes, which instantly made heat


    rush through every inch of herself again.


    Her heartbeat elerated before she stuffed more food into her mouth.


    However, when delicious cuisine entered into her mouth, it felt like chewing some spicy food and made


    her even hotter.


    Clink! She smashed the fork on the table.


    Franklin was surprised by such sudden action. He looked up, only to see a strange flush had appeared


    on Sylvia''s face, resembling someone who''d drank too much alcohol.


    "You..." Before he said more, Sylvia pounced on him and both of them fell towards the sofa behind the


    table.


    She gazed at him alluringly, as if she wanted to take him.


    She pressed one hand on his shoulder, while lifting his well-defined jaw with the other, "Tonight, you''re


    mine!"


    Then, she leaned towards him to kiss his lips.


    Her fragrance wafted into his nostrils.


    Being seduced by such a seductive side of Sylvia, Franklin felt his heart beat faster.


    The next second, Franklin switched positions with her and pressed on top of her, making her back


    against the soft sofa.


    "My queen, as you wish."


    ...


    A wonderful night.


    When Sylvia woke up, it was the next morning.


    She rubbed her temples and felt ufortable as if suffering a hangover.


    Last night''s memories popped up into her mind. With her eyes closed, she regretted acting too


    recklesslyst night.


    Just then, the bathroom door was pulled over, and Franklin stepped out with a towel around his waist.


    Beads of water slipped from his hair down his muscr chest, which was so perfect that it could made


    all the women swoon.


    His dishevelled wet hair unted his perfectly handsome face.


    He casually grabbed one towel and put it on his head.


    He even looked elegant and graceful when rubbing his hair.


    He was definitely God''s masterpiece.


    "Go somewhere with me?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "Where?"


    "You''ll know."


    Franklin didn''t tell her directly.


    Half an hourter, they grabbed several bites of breakfast and walked out of the hotel.


    After a night''s snowing, the world was shrouded in white.


    Sylvia wore a white wool coat that was impably tailored, and a white beret on her head. She looked


    like an innocent elf in the snow with her wless appearance.


    Franklin donned a ck cashmere coat that entuated his tall and lean figure. His deep-set eyes


    were as mysterious as ancient pools.


    His handsome and suave demeanor wasplemented by his long legs wrapped in ck pants.


    As he walked, his open coat made him look like a walking statue exuding elegance, refinement, and


    irresistible masculinity.


    The two of them matched each other perfectly as if they were wearing couple outfits.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Sylvia stood with her hands in her pockets, looking at Franklin. "Was it intentional?" she asked.


    These two sets of clothes were sent over by Franklin''s people, with the exact same brand and


    extremely simr styles, apart from the colors.


    So was this secretly showing off matching outfits for couples?


    "It''s not strange I wear the same outfit as my wife''s." Franklin took out a limited-edition blue scarf,


    walked in front of her and wrapped it around her neck.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Franklin''s actions were very gentle, but his tone was extremely domineering.


    "If you want to wear a scarf, there are plenty in the closet, feel free to choose." After he helped her tie


    the scarf, he let go and admired it around her neck.


    The blue highlighted the delicate features of her beautiful and eye-catching face.


    She was wearing a pair of white boots on her feet.


    She appeared so elegant that she seemed like a nobledy who had stepped out of a European


    painting.


    Sylvia couldn''t be bothered with this man''s bad taste.


    Did this man really like her to dress like this?


    She felt morefortable wearing a pair of sneakers and a pair of sports pants, preferably with fleece


    lining to resist the cold wind.


    With this thought in mind, they went straight to the car.


    Jasper was waiting there, he opened the car door and Sylvia got in, with Franklin sitting closely beside


    her.


    The snow on the road had been cleared to both sides, and many sanitation workers were carrying


    cleaning tools to clean the roadside.


    Sylvia nced at one of the workers with frozen red hands and couldn''t help but send a message to


    Weston.


    "Provide hot water, a pair of gloves, and a lunch voucher to all the sanitation workers in the city."


    Weston was in a meeting when he heard his phone ring. He couldn''t help but smile as he checked it


    and said, "Copy that, boss."


    Putting down his phone, he looked up to see the shocked expressions of his subordinates sitting


    around him.


    He conveyed Sylvia''s message and then continued to speak, "My boss is truly kind-hearted and


    beautiful; it''s impossible not to love her."


    "Mr. Gracia, what does your boss look like?" asked a curious subordinate.


    "Like a fairy." Weston smiled more brightly and nudged his subordinate, "Back to business. Which route


    shall we choose to transport the cargo?"


    The car drove on the Urgford highway for about an hour.


    Sylvia leaned against the car window, looking at the white world outside. "Why is it taking so long?" she


    asked with a hint of boredom.


    Franklin reached out and yed with her hand. "We''re almost there," he said with a smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His lips curved into a smile, and his usually stern face softened when Sylvia was around.


    His dark eyes lingered on her red lips, straight nose, and watery eyes. She was alluring to him even


    when shezily rested her head against the car window.


    His burning gaze asionallynded on Sylvia as they entered the castle.


    A maid respectfully waited in the courtyard to open Franklin''s door. He got out of one side of the car


    and picked up Sylvia from the other side.


    Sylvia struggled for a moment but couldn''t break free from his embrace.


    She heard Franklin coldly order the maid about lunch arrangements before walking into the castle


    himself.


    Then his housekeeper bowed at him respectfully, "Master Franklin, the Old Mr. Cantrell has been


    waiting for you for some time."


    "The Old Mr. Cantrell?" Sylvia jumped down from his embrace.


    Franklin then let go of Sylvia, raised his hands to straighten her cor, "Let''s go. I''ll show you


    someone."


    "Is this your territory?" Sylvia lifted her eyelids to nce at him.


    "Yes, this is MI6," he replied in a cold voice.


    MI6 sounded like some kind of secret intelligence base or military intelligence agency.


    "Sir." As they stepped into the hall, two rows of ck-d men stood there waiting for them; upon


    seeing Franklin enter, they bowed at him in unison.


    Sylvia was still pondering over MI6 when an elderly man sitting behind several men caught her eye


    instead.


    Although Ramiro Cantrell was nearly seventy years old now, he held onto an ancient-looking


    instrument that must be priceless!


    She raised an eyebrow; if she wasn''t mistaken, this should be Ramiro Cantrell - one of music industry''s


    most famous names!


    What was Ramiro doing here?

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    Just as Sylvia was wondering, she suddenly saw a woman in a red dress walking towards them


    confidently in high heels.


    The woman had long wavy hair cascading down her back and seductive eyes that sparkled with allure.


    When the woman saw Franklin, she quickly shed a hint of admiration in her eyes before hurrying


    over to him with a joyful expression on her face.


    "Master, you''re back?" She looked at Franklin and then turned to Sylvia. "Honey, this is the MI6


    headquarters, and this is I Saunders, the leader of theputer technology department."


    Sylvia nced at I who seemed to have just noticed her presence beside Franklin.


    As soon as I caught sight of Sylvia''s exquisite face, she was momentarily stunned by her beauty.


    This woman was too eye-catching! I thought to herself. She always believed that she was beautiful


    and attractive enough.


    But now Sylvia appeared even more perfect than her: Sylvia''s delicate facial features were impable;


    lips were naturally red.


    Most importantly, I realized that Sylvia wasn''t wearing any makeup!


    Yet her skin glowed under the light.


    She wore only a simple white coat which outlined her curvaceous figure beautifully - it was enchanting


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    yet pure at the same time.


    I had an inexplicable sense of crisis. However, she didn''t show any signs of difort or reveal


    what went through her mind but instead smiled politely while greeting Sylvia, "Hello there! My name is


    I."


    "Sylvia." Her voice sounded neither arrogant nor unpleasant.


    I smiled while looking at Franklin, "How long are you nning on staying here in Urgford?"


    Franklin remained expressionless, "As long as my wife stays here."


    In other words, he follows along with his wife!


    Hearing him repeatedly mentioning his wife made I feel very ufortable inside.


    Although she had heard rumors about Franklin being married before from other colleagues previously,


    it still felt different hearing it directly from him now.


    Now he had actually brought her in front of everyone, and I couldn''t ignore this fact anymore.


    She felt uneasy as she nced at Sylvia. Wasn''t it because this woman was pretty that Franklin was


    attracted to her?


    It must be it.


    That was what she thought in her mind, but she said, "I really hope Miss Andrews can stay here for a


    while longer."


    MI6 was a rtively secretive organization. All the people here had skillsparable to those of


    special agents. Recently, MI6 had been developing new energy sources, but it seemed to have hit a


    bottleneck and hadn''t made any major breakthroughs yet.


    And new energy was closely rted to some future high-tech developments and was veryplex.


    Franklin came back this time just to learn about the progress of new energy development.


    If there were any breakthroughs or achievements in new energy development, it would be of great


    contribution to the entire country.


    After all, H Rovirsa isn''t an oil-producing country; every year they spend a lot of money importing oil


    from other oil-exporting countries just so they can use it throughout their empire.


    What H Rovirsa doesn''tck most is electricity. If electric power can be developed and used well


    enough, much oil can be saved.


    It can also reasonably eliminate some environmental pollution caused by oil consumption.


    But now Ramiro was still here; I said to Franklin, "Master Franklin, this is the Old Mr. Cantrell; he


    has been waiting for you for quite some time."


    Franklin strode forward with his long legs and stood before Ramiro with extreme respect, "The Old Mr.


    Cantrell, your zither is worth quite a bit. I''ve heard that your health hasn''t been goodtely and you''re


    looking for someone who might take care of your zither if anything happens. What do you think about


    her?"


    The Old Mr. Cantrell''s eyes were old but imposing as they fell on Sylvia; he coughed twice suddenly,


    then spoke, "I''m afraid my time left isn''t much, if Miss Andrews has any outstanding qualities, then


    giving away my zither is my pleasure, but if not, sorry, even if someone offers me an exorbitant price, I


    won''t sell it."


    Everyone present knew Ramiro''s status and identity in Urgford''s music circle


    This old man had countless disciples and owned a priceless zither, but he did not intend on passing it


    onto any of his disciples.


    I nced at Sylvia with a tinge of jealousy. She had undergone rigorous training in piano and flute


    since childhood, so why wasn''t she rmended by Master Franklin?


    After hearing Ramiro''s words, I gathered her courage and spoke up. She looked at Franklin, then


    Sylvia before addressing Ramiro directly.


    "Old Mr. Cantrell, Master Franklin, since this zither is meant for someone who is destined to have it, do


    I have a chance topete for it?"


    Sylvia remained silent as she observed Ramiro''s body condition closely.

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    The elderly man was nearing the end of his life, and his body had shown signs of aging. Life, death,


    sickness were naturalws that no one could stop.


    She frowned slightly and felt something wrong with Ramiro''s lung.


    However, without a detailed examination, she couldn''t easilye to a conclusion.


    Then she heard Mr. Cantrell''s voice, "Anyone can have this zither as long as they are destined for it."


    As he spoke, he coughed violently twice.


    Franklin looked displeasedly at I when Ramiro spoke up like that.


    But since Ramiro had spoken up, he couldn''t say anything else.


    He just looked coldly at Ramiro and said, "Mr. Cantrell, I think this piano is very suitable for my wife.


    How did you determine who is destined for it?"


    Ramiro turned pale because of his violent coughing fit; he looked very weak indeed.


    Standing behind him was a young man who gently patted him on the back and spoke on his behalf,


    "My master said that this zither has spirituality; it has been in this world for thousands of years and has


    already absorbed the spiritual energy of the world around us... So anyone who is truly destined will feel


    its signal."


    I''s smile froze on her face; what kind of nonsense was this? Did they really believe in some kind of


    mythical legend? Wasn''t everything just based on what Ramiro felt like doing?


    So I decided to perform herself well. "Mr. Cantrell," she suggested brightly,"Why don''t I y you


    something on the piano or flute? You can see how talented I am!"


    She wanted to perform before Sylvia so that she could make an impression first; after all, the first


    impression always counts!


    And since most MI6 agents weren''t exactly musically inclined, they naturally gravitated towards I


    due to their close working rtionship with her over time.


    Some even thought that Franklin would eventually marry her! But now there was Mrs. Maskelyne


    suddenly appearing out of nowhere.


    Some of them couldn''t quite ept it and felt sorry and sad for I.


    After all, in their eyes, I was the best.


    She matched Franklin perfectly.


    Not only was she beautiful, but herputer skills were also extremely high.


    It was said that there was a group called "Secretly, Greatly" that wanted to recruit her back then.


    But she didn''t go because she couldn''t bear to leave MI6.


    For Master Franklin''s sake, she gave up her bright future.


    Although MI6 was also good, it was said that "Secretly, Greatly" served the country directly as a


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    national level institution under the president''s direct control.


    When they heard that I would perform, several of her colleagues immediately brought out a piano


    from the music room and even grabbed a flute.


    I softly thanked them, "Thank you all so much! I will definitely do my best."


    She smiled a sweet and attractive smile.


    "I! You''re wee!"


    "Good luck!"


    I sat down behind the piano with her fingers resting on ck and white keys.


    A melodious "The Blue Danube" flowed out from her fingertips as piano music echoed continuously


    over the entire castle, sounding very pleasant to hear.


    Sylvia listened quietly to this song; objectively speaking, I''s piano skills were slightly stronger than


    Tiffany''s but not quite as good as Jenna''s;pared to Sylvia, there was an even greater gap between


    them.


    She just listened without expressing any opinions or suggestions, seeming like everything had nothing


    to do with her; she was like an outsider looking in...


    The song ended quickly and I confidently stood up before walking over towards Ramiro, "Mr.


    Cantrell! What do you think? How did I do?"


    "You yed well on piano, but unfortunately, Miss Saunders, you''re not fit for it," the Old Mr Cantrell


    shook his head disappointedly.


    I''s face stiffened as she spoke urgently, "But I can y flute too! Why don''t I y another piece for


    you? Please don''t reject me so soon!"


    If she could get Ramiro''s zither, she would finally be respected by those in the music industry and


    receive even more admiration from her colleagues at MI6.


    Living in a male-dominated group like MI6, she was used to being admired by all sorts of men every


    day.


    So...


    She was currently angry and frustrated but didn''t dare to throw a fit at Ramiro.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Ramiro just looked at I calmly, his voice tinged with fatigue. "It''s not necessary, Miss Saunders."


    Ramiro couldn''t help but start coughing violently again, his face as white as a sheet of paper.


    Sylvia frowned at the disciple who had been patting him on the back. "How long has he been


    coughing?"


    "My master has poor lungs since he was young. He starts coughing when exposed to cold air and it


    has be increasingly severe over the years." The disciple''s eyes were red with concern for Ramiro.


    "He was recently diagnosed by the hospital..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ramiro interrupted him. "River Cantrell, shut up!"


    "Master!" River couldn''t help but cry out softly. "Please, let''s go overseas for surgery to remove your


    lung cancer cells so you can live many more years."


    So it was cancer...


    After hearing River''s words, almost everyone present sighed and looked sympathetically at Ramiro.


    Ramiro had stopped coughing now and had been covering his mouth all along until he spread his palm.


    When River saw the blood-red in Ramiro''s palm, he immediately pulled out a tissue and rushed


    towards him.


    "Master, let''s go now! Don''t look for anyone who''s fit for you zither; you''ve gone many ces and


    tested many people!"


    He hastily wiped away the blood from Ramiro''s palm while tears fell down like raindrops.


    Ramiro shook his head weakly while holding onto his zither tightly with an exhausted look in his eyes.


    "No, I must find that person. I have to give my Phoenix to him... I must give my Phoenix to him.


    Otherwise, I''d rather take Phoenix into my grave!"


    He swayed like a candle flickering in the wind about to be extinguished any moment, but there was still


    a strong desire to search for that person in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for such a strong desire, his life might have ended long ago.


    Just then, Sylvia squatted down, went up in front of the master and disciple, and took Ramiro''s pulse


    urately yet professionally.


    All present were stunned by her gesture.


    River looked anxious,"What are you doing? I must take my master to hospital right away!"


    Sylvia nced expressionlessly at him,"Can''t you tell what I''m doing?"


    Taking pulse!


    The MI6 members were shocked that Mrs. Maskelyne could take pulse.


    It was a skill that seemed so distant from their lives. Yet they heard it and even saw it.


    Could this be a hoax?


    I looked at Sylvia strangely. "Miss Andrews, if you don''t understand, maybe you shouldn''t do these


    strange things. If it dys the treatment of the Old Mr. Cantrell, you won''t be able to bear the


    responsibility."


    "Is there something strange about taking pulse?" Sylvia lifted her eyelids and spoke coldly.


    "The Old Mr. Cantrell is not an ordinary person," I said cautiously, as if Sylvia was causing trouble on


    purpose. "I''m afraid you''ll cause trouble for Master Franklin..."


    Sylvia couldn''t be bothered with an Angelic bitch like I.


    She carefully took his pulse and consulted Ramiro about his daily routine and eating habits.


    Ramiro didn''t seem to be repulsed by her behavior too much and answered truthfully.


    After all, he was too tired to resist or provoke Sylvia.


    He sat weakly on the sofa as if he had passed out if not for his chest still rising up and down.


    "You have severe lung heat with multiple nodules in your lungs," Sylvia withdrew her hand from him


    and took out a bottle of medicine from her bag before pouring out one pill and giving it to Ramiro."This


    can temporarily relieve your difort so that your coughing won''t be so severe."


    "Miss Andrews, are you sure?" River hesitated.


    I stepped forward with furrowed brows towards Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, is this medicine really


    effective? Don''t just give others any random medication; some medicines are poisonous! If you don''t


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    know anything about them, then don''t give them casually."


    She really couldn''t stand how pretentious Sylvia was acting: pretending she knew everything while


    taking pulses - ridiculous!


    But in front of Franklin, she spoke very tactfully.


    Ramiro sighed deeply before saying to River, "Forget it; It''s just one pill after all... How long can my


    dying bodyst anyway? I believe Miss Andrews wouldn''t harm me since there are so many witnesses


    here today."


    "Trust her this one time," Ramiro signaled to River to bring the medicine over. "I heard that yesterday,


    the old Mr. Bet was awakened by a young woman using acupuncture needles, and that woman


    came from Larro."


    River reluctantly took Sylvia''s pill and handed it over to Ramiro. He observed the pill for a moment


    before cing it directly into his mouth. "So, Sylvia, you''re the one who woke up the old Mr. Bet?"

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    "Mr. Cantrell, you really have a keen eye," Sylvia said modestly. "This is RL 133, it''s good for your body


    when taken, but your lungs still need a detailed examination."


    "Can there be any misdiagnosis in the examination done at Urgford Hospital?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    River did not expect that Sylvia would take out RL 133 and was even more surprised that Sylvia really


    had medical skills.


    The MI6 members were also stunned.


    Mrs. Maskelyne really had medical skills?


    And she even saved the old Mr. Bet?


    It was said that the old Mr. Bet was unconscious for a long time and needed to undergo brain


    surgery.


    But they didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they were half-believing.


    When they heard Sylvia admit it, I suppressed her annoyance and smiled insincerely, "Miss


    Andrews, are you deliberately recing someone else? Did you really save the old Mr. Bet?"


    Upon hearing I''s words, Franklin''s face darken and he spoke extremely coldly, "I, I was there at


    the hospital with my wife and saw it with my own eyes. Was what I said also false?"


    I blinked her eyes several times; Franklin rarely used such a cold tone to speak to her.


    Although he was usually aloof from everyone else around him, she could alwaysfort herself by


    thinking that he treated everyone like this.


    But now suddenly he defended and spoiled Sylvia so much.


    In an instant, I realized something - he wasn''t that cold as he appeared to be; his tenderness was


    only given to a woman named Sylvia Andrews!


    She looked at Franklin, feeling ufortable yet bitter in heart, while suppressing her own sadness,


    "Master, that wasn''t what I meant; I didn''t want to hurt Miss Andrews; I''m just afraid she''ll cause trouble


    for you, for us MI6. After all, the Old Mr. Cantrell isn''t an ordinary person."


    She pretended to be very considerate, as if she had been wronged by Franklin.


    It really disgusted Sylvia.


    Yet Sylvia wasn''t bothered and just take I as one of Franklin''s subordinates.


    She would only teach I a lesson when thetter crossed her line.


    After taking RL 133, Ramiro drank some water.


    Then he stood up with River''s help, "RL 133 is expensive. River, transfer fifty thousand dors to Miss


    Andrews."


    "No need," Sylvia shook her head. "It''s just a pill, nothing special."


    "Send someone to escort the Old Mr. Cantrell back," Sylvia looked at Franklin.


    Franklin nodded but seemed a bit disappointed. "Won''t you perform?"


    He thought the zither and Sylvia were a perfect match.


    After hearing that Ramiro was looking for someone fir for it, he specially invited him over.


    The zither was entirely antique red, extremely gorgeous yet exuded the weight of history.


    One couldn''t help but feel joy after seeing it and knew it was an excellent zither.


    But Sylvia smiled and said, "I can''t y the zither, and I don''t think I''m that person fit for it either. It has


    spirit; let''s give this opportunity to the truly fated person."


    Her smile made people feel extremelyfortable; the Old Mr. Cantrell raised his eyebrows and


    looked at her. "I didn''t expect Miss Andrews to keep her original intention." He shook his head again,


    "Well then, let''s go."


    River supported him as he deeply nced at Sylvia once more before saying, "I remember this favor of


    yours regarding this pill. If there is ever an opportunity..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking when Sylvia interrupted him, "Old Mr. Cantrell, I gave you this pill because


    I happened to have it, not so you would owe me anything in return or repay meter on someday." She


    continued calmly, "So it''s just a pill that fulfills its function."


    The Old Mr. Cantrell was stunned by what she said; he could hardly believe it himself.


    Many people fought tooth-and-nail over RL 133? And yet she gave it away without any expectation of


    repayment?


    However, he couldn''t help but wonder if she had deliberately acted like this in order to win his favor or


    gain something from him-perhaps even getting hold of his precious zither?


    He had seen too much in life-people and things of all kinds-and so found himself unable to stop


    thinking about these possibilities.


    But receiving medicine from Sylvia did shock him slightly nheless.


    What he didn''t know was that Sylvia did speak out her true thoughts. To Sylvia, it was just one pill of RL


    133.


    I couldn''t help but frown when seeing Sylvia acted like money was nothing to her. It was so


    sickening!


    Nevertheless, she still smiled sweetly at Ramiro, "Mr. Cantrell, pleasee visit us if there''s another


    opportunity."


    "Send the Old Mr. Cantrell back," Franklin ordered a few of his subordinates.


    Vaughn immediately walked over and said, "Mr. Cantrell, please follow me."


    Lately, it seemed that Sylvia had often seen elderly people of this king, which really put her in a bad


    mood.

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    They had just seen off Ramiro when I''s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID and answered, "Hello."


    "What did you say?" I''s face changed as she stared in disbelief. "Our system has been attacked and


    is on the verge of crashing? Who did this? How dare they attack MI6''s defense system?"


    Hearing I''s high-pitched voice, everyone present was shocked and crowded around her.


    "I, what happened?"


    "Someone attacked us? Our defense system was developed by you and everyone else together. How


    could it be attacked to the point of copse?"


    I hung up with a pale face and walked quickly to Franklin.


    She looked up at the handsome and cold man in front of her.


    "Master, I need to go back to the technology department immediately now. It seems that our newly


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    developed energy source has been targeted by someone who wants to steal it. If..."


    "Go quickly," Franklin said in a deep voice with a cold look in his eyes. "Everyone go! Summon all MI6


    technical experts to the technology department, with I asmander."


    "Yes," I nodded immediately, turned towards direction of the technology department.


    This castle covered an extremelyrge area; The technology department was located on its sixth floor.


    I took the lead into elevator while others followed closely behind her.


    Franklin looked down at Sylvia beside him.


    Her clear eyes were tinged with indifference.


    "I may not be able to apany you today, but I''ll find someone to take a stroll with you," Franklin


    apologized, looking at Sylvia and saying, "Is there anyone..."


    Sylvia interrupted him, "I know someone attacked MI6''sputer system. Don''t worry about me. You


    guys handle it first while I stroll around here casually. Since this castle is so big, there should be some


    interesting ces nearby for me."


    But Franklin wasn''t reassured.


    She had just arrived here.


    There were many secret ces within MI6 which were forbidden areas.


    If she didn''t have clearance or got into conflict with guards, then things would not be good.


    Franklin curled his lips slightly toward those ck-d men behind him, asking, "Is anyone willing to


    apany Sylvia for a walk nearby?"


    How could an important member of MI6 apany a woman at this critical moment?


    Now everyone wanted information from technology department anytime.


    They especially wanted know if their research results had been stolen by someone else.


    Franklin frowned and spoke with some displeasure, "My wife is the mistress of MI6. What''s with your


    attitude?"


    The three words "mistress of MI6" instantly made these people very dissatisfied.


    They weren''t dissatisfied with Franklin; they were dissatisfied with Sylvia.


    An unfamiliar woman who just happened to be a little prettier and from a small ce like Larro. What


    could she possibly do?


    Even if she knew some medical skills and could get an RL 133 pill, so what? She was far inferior to


    their I.


    I was now urgently working on saving the system while she wanted to stroll around the castle! That


    was the difference!


    That was the gap between them!


    Seeing that his subordinates were indifferent, Franklin became even more ufortable. "So it seems


    my wife is nothing in your eyes..."


    Just as he was about to lose his temper, Sylvia pulled his arm gently. "It''s okay. I can handle this


    myself."


    "Honey..."


    Franklin knew that MI6 was always exclusive but he never expected them to reject someone so


    important to him.


    "Everyone is busy working on saving the system; it''s understandable for them to be worried about it,"


    said Sylvia coldly. "Don''t waste too much time on me and go back to work."


    Suppressing his anger, Franklin pointed at a random man and ordered him, "You must apany her."


    The man panicked when he heard this, "Master, I''m an essential member of the technology


    department! I have work waiting for me there. I need to leave now!"


    After speaking hastily, he rushed towards the elevator as if there was something chasing him from


    behind.


    All those men were afraid of being singled out by Franklin and ran away one after another until only


    Vaughn remained...


    Scratching his head awkwardly, Vaughn said, "I don''t know much aboutputers; Master, you should


    go now. I''ll stay here with your wife."


    He really didn''t think everyone had to rush up together anyway.


    Franklin gave him an approving look before quickly leaving with Jasper after giving some instructions


    for Sylvia.


    Inside the technology department room, Franklin looked very unhappy when sitting in his seat and


    thinking about how disrespectful those men had been towards Sylvia earlier.


    He wondered if they had be too rxed around him, which made them forget who was really in


    charge at MI6.


    They dared treat his wife so disrespectfully.


    It made him very angry but it wasn''t exactly a good time for losing his temper right now...


    Everyone had more important things to do.

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    He suppressed his anger and decided to deal with themter.


    "Uh oh! I, they''ve destroyed our entire system and are about to attack us!" A technician suddenly


    shouted.


    I''s face turned as white as paper. She pushed the technician aside and sat down at theputer,


    furiously typing on the keyboard. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop the intrusion.


    "How is this possible? My aunt said that this system was indestructible. Why is it like this?" I looked


    at the out-of-controlputer system as their opponent had taken control.


    They were about to steal all of their research databases.


    Tears welled up in I''s eyes involuntarily. "Master, I''m sorry... I''ll call my aunt now. She''s a senior


    manager at Crown Techs Group with many talented people under hermand, and she herself is


    also aputer expert who can definitely help."


    "We''re having problems, but we''re asking for help from Crown Techs Group? Isn''t that giving them an


    opportunity to humiliate us?" A man couldn''t help but say, "Isa, didn''t you say that this system was the


    most solid and unbreakable in the country?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Hearing his dissatisfaction, I trembled inside and said angrily, "Don''t forget that you were also


    involved in designing this system back then! Now something has gone wrong, so why me me alone?


    Are we ming each other now?"


    "My aunt is a senior manager; what''s wrong with me inviting her over?" I said irritably, "Are you


    going to watch our entire MI6 go down in mes or do you have someone more capable than my aunt


    or Zero from Secretly Greatly? If not, then I''m calling my aunt right now."


    I took out her phone almost frantically.


    Jasper nced at her before looking back at Franklin who had been expressionless all along; his dark


    eyes were so deep they seemed bottomless.


    "Master... what should we do now?"


    Franklin spoke coldly. "I, make your call."


    Upon hearing Franklin''s words, there was a hint of joy on I''s face; she quickly made her phone call.


    After hanging up, it seemed like I finally found some sense of aplishment.


    "My aunt says she''ll be here soon. Myputer skills are taught by my aunt personally; she''s much


    better than me."


    Since Franklin had spoken, no one else dared to say a word in the entireputer technology


    department.


    The atmosphere was suffocating and everyone was doing their best to resist, even though they knew it


    was futile and they couldn''t stop the other side''s actions.


    The headquarters of Crown Techs Group was in Urgford, but Adriel, the chairman of the board, loved to


    stay at Larro''s branch all year round. There were rumors that he had an old lover in Larro or that he


    liked Larro''s climate... In any case, there were various versions.


    After receiving I''s call hastily, Aviana Saunders rushed over from Crown Techs Group headquarters.


    I personally came to pick her up at the castle gate and told her everything on the way.


    After stepping into the elevator, I begged Aviana while holding her hand, "Auntie, you must help me.


    If you can''t help me this time around, then how am I supposed to continue working for MI6?"


    "Okay, don''t be so clingy. I need to see what''s going on first before I can draw any conclusions. Young


    people nowadays have more brains than us older folks; I''m not sure if I can solve this problem," Aviana


    patted I''s hand as they arrived on the sixth floor together.


    As soon as they stepped into the technology department, everyone immediately looked towards them.


    Franklin took a look at Aviana. She was about thirty-five or six years old wearing a beige windbreaker,


    looking very smart with her attire.


    Aviana''s technical skills were also well-known in Urgford.


    Since she held a high position within Crown Techs Group, she was certainly not something else.


    It was said that she had countless technical talents under hermand including some of industry''s


    strongestputer experts!


    And her skills were top-notch too!


    After briefly greeted Franklin upon arrival, Aviana sat down in front of aputer screen.


    Time ticked away second by second until twenty minutester when she stood up again.


    Jasper asked anxiously, "Ms. Saunders, how did it go? Can you intercept it?"


    Aviana looked somewhat ashamed with an unpleasant expression on her face, "I''m sorry, but


    unfortunately the opponent is too strong for me. My skills aren''t good enough, so it seems like you''ll


    have to find someone else."


    "What?" I suddenly turned pale with shock, "Auntie, what are you saying? Did you not take this


    matter seriously?"


    "I!" Aviana shouted sharply. "Is it so difficult to admit that you''re not so capable? It''s true that I''m not


    skilled enough, and that I can''t save the situation."

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    After being scolded by Aviana, I felt a bit frustrated and embarrassed.


    At such a young age, she was already the leader of MI6''s technology department and was often


    pampered by a group of men. It was inevitable that she would be somewhat arrogant and


    conceited.


    Now, after being reprimanded by Aviana, she felt like her face was being pped.


    She felt upset because Aviana had always been the one who loved her the most, but now she was


    yelling at her.


    "Auntie, I''m just too anxious when MI6 faces this tricky problem. Please don''t be angry."


    But no matter what, I still gave in


    Aviana didn''t pay attention to her anymore and turned to Franklin with a cold expression. "Master


    Franklin, I''m afraid only Jess or Secretly Greatly''s Zero can solve this problem."


    "Jess? The behind-the-scenes configuration master of your Crown Techs Group? Isn''t he just an expert


    in configurations? Is he also an expert in hacking techniques?" Jasper couldn''t help but ask.


    "Jasper, if someone doesn''t understandputers, will they know how to configure them? Definitely


    not," Aviana spoke softly. "Zero is hard to find but Jess... If I ask Adriel for help, he should send Jess


    over."


    "Jess is said to be very mysterious... He never shows his true face. Even we high-level executives


    have never seen him before."


    Aviana nced at Franklin before asking him, "Master Franklin, how is your rtionship with Adriel?


    Should I make this call or..."


    Franklin swept his eyes over her and spoke in a cold voice that echoed through the silent office, "I''ll


    make the call."


    In the courtyard of the castle...


    The castle was huge; it not only had ces for leisure activities like fitness centers, but also pavilions


    with flowing water around. It wasparable to those European medieval noble castles.


    It was even equipped with golf courses and racetracks.


    Vaughn was talkative, "Mrs. Maskelyne, look there! Isn''t it beautiful ¨C lush green grass?"


    Sylvia wasn''t interested; she came out purely just passing time.


    It was rare for her having such leisure walks so she wasn''t quite used to it yet.


    "Do you know what our MI6 does?" Vaughn continued excitedly


    "What does it do?" Sylvia asked indifferently as if it were just some organization; little did she expect


    that this organization belonged to Franklin''s .


    "MI6 does a lot of things for our country, like developing new energy sources, mining, and nting


    forests. We''ve done a lot of good things for the nation and the people. Master Franklin is our leader,


    and we work in cooperation with the government. I''m pretty proud to be a member of MI6."


    "You know what? A lot of people want to join MI6, but Master Franklin said only high-quality candidates


    will be epted."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "He doesn''t want any Tom, Dick or Harry joining us."


    It was clear that Franklin held a high position in Vaughn''s eyes.


    Sylvia listened for a while but felt tired from walking, so she sat down on a bench by the pond.


    As soon as they sat down, her phone rang.


    Seeing who was calling on her phone screen, Sylvia raised an eyebrow before answering.


    "Adriel, what do you want?"


    "Oh Jess! What''s wrong with your husband? He had some trouble but instead he came asking me for


    help. Tsk." Adriel''s loud voice said teasingly over the line.


    "I don''t know what to say about him. Instead of finding you himself, he went out of his way just to owe


    me one favor. Haha."


    "You''re happy too early." Sylvia interrupted Adriel''s bragging with her cold voice "His problem hasn''t


    been solved yet? That''s why he needs me?"


    "Yeah! He specifically asked for Jess'' help. I really want to see how shocked he will look when he finds


    out Jess is actually you!" Adrielughed again


    "By the way, Aviana told me that you guys were in Urgford? Well guess what, I''m here too! I''m going


    straight to MI6 now. Haha!"


    "Who told you that I was going there to help?" Sylvia looked into the distance


    "What?" Adriel paused, "You''re not going?"


    "I lied." After speaking, Sylvia hung up without another word


    Adriel looked at his phone screen, shaking his head amusingly.


    Technology Department.


    The atmosphere inside seemed frozen stiff, making everyone shiver from coldness.


    "Master Franklin, bad news! They''ve started downloading our database and it''s already 5%plete!"


    Suddenly an urgent voice sounded.


    At these words, everyone felt their hearts skip beats


    This sound was like an incantation urging them all forward and causing them all involuntarily tense up.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Aviana remained seated in front of herputer, typing and trying everything she could think of but


    nothing worked.


    Everything she did seemed futile


    She looked at Franklin with a sense of defeat and exhaustion. "Master Franklin, I really did my best."


    Just then, a casual voice sounded from the door. "Let me try."


    Immediately, everyone''s attention was drawn to the door and they couldn''t help but look over.


    They saw a woman with an icy-coldplexion standing at the entrance, her beauty reaching its peak.

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    Behind her was Vaughn, looking embarrassed. "Madam, how could you possibly knowputer skills?


    Please don''t cause trouble here. Let''s go out and explore the castle instead."


    Upon hearing Sylvia''s voice, Franklin''s deep gaze suddenly lit up.


    "Honey, can you really do it?"


    Sylviazily nced at him before walking towards Aviana''s seat. "Excuse me," she said.


    Aviana''s face stiffened as she didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to suddenly appear. Her face was


    more stunning than any movie star.


    She used to think that her niece I was beautiful until she saw this woman in front of her.


    "Miss Andrews, Vaughn is right. If you don''t understand something, please don''t interfere. Master


    Franklin just called Adriel and asked Jess toe over," I said irritably. "You probably have no idea


    who Jess is? He is aputer genius and an expert in my aunt''spany."


    ''Does Sylvia have some kind of illness? Why would she be causing trouble at such a time? Did she


    think they were ying some trashy game like Pac-Man or video games like League of Legends?''


    thought I.


    I felt nothing but contempt for Sylvia.


    Sylvia nced at the download progress on theputer screen and kindly reminded I, "Please pay


    attention, they''ve already downloaded 60%. If you waste another few minutes standing here doing


    nothing, they might finish downloading."


    "You! Are you Master Franklin''s wife or not? How dare you curse MI6 like that?" I eximed angrily.


    "Oh! So now you know I''m Franklin''s wife?" Sylvia replied coldly as she pushed her away and sat down


    in the seat.


    Almost everyone was shocked! Several male technicians dared not look at Franklin''s cold face.


    Master Franklin must be furious now!


    His wife was such a troublemaker.


    Vaughn didn''t want Sylvia to incur Franklin''s wrath, so he kindly suggested, "Madam, why don''t I take


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    you shopping outside?"


    "Shut your mouth! If you don''t believe me, I''ll throw you down!" Sylvia nced at Vaughn.


    Vaughn was stunned and shrank into the corner with a helpless look.


    I couldn''t stand Sylvia''s arrogance anymore. She walked up to Franklin, feeling upset and


    ufortable. "Master, can you please talk to your wife? How could she behave like this?"


    "I think it''s fine. I trust my wife," Franklin said calmly. "The whole world may not believe her, but as long


    as I do, that''s all that matters."


    He looked fondly at Sylvia and said, "Honey, I''m waiting for you."


    It seemed like he didn''t care about the data being stolen.


    At this moment, his eyes were only on Sylvia.


    What a stupid man who was obsessed with beauty!


    I was about to re up.


    Did the cool and wise master disappear?


    Why did he be like this?


    "Auntie, are you going to watch her mess around too?" I begged Franklin but got no response. She


    ran over to ask Aviana for help instead.


    Aviana also felt confused but knew that Franklin wasn''t someone who would mess around.


    As a qualified leader, how could he let anyone else do so?


    So Aviana was more rational than I andforted her by saying, "Stay calm and watch what


    happens."


    "Do you think you can do what my aunt can''t do? Don''t be so ridiculous." I continued stubbornly.


    "Shut up!" Suddenly there came a cold rebuke from Franklin.


    He red at I fiercely and said, "I won''t tolerate your insolence!"


    His words were an obvious defense of Sylvia.


    I turned pale immediately and shut her mouth without saying another word.


    When she met his gaze again after being scolded by him, she felt as if she had been nailed down in


    ce or plunged into an ice cer.


    He had never looked at her with such eyes before; it made her shudder all over.


    Just then came the sound of rapid keyboard tapping from somewhere nearby .


    Everyone immediately turned their attention towards where it came from.


    Sylvia''s fingers dancing rapidly across the keyboard while lines upon lines of dazzling code shed


    crazily onscreen.


    Before anyone present was able to read through them, they disappeared!


    It was like watching some kind of hacker expert.


    Sylvia''s fingers fluttered across those keys non-stop without any pause whatsoever.


    Vaughn became excited when he saw what Miss Andrews was doing, "Miss Andrews seems really


    capable!"


    Everyone rushed forward towards where Sylvia sat.


    Aviana and I couldn''t help but turn their gaze towards Sylvia.


    On the screen, the download progress bar had long been reced by various lines of code, which I


    sadly realized she couldn''t understand and neither could the other technicians.


    But Aviana understood. Her face was filled with shock. "Your skills are on par with international


    experts!"

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    As soon as Aviana spoke, everyone was shocked and stared wide-eyed.


    "How is that possible?"


    "She''s so talented?"


    "International experts? Besides Jess and Zero from H Rovirsa who can make a name for themselves


    internationally, who else? So that means she''s on the same level as Jess and Zero?"


    I couldn''t believe it. She shook her head repeatedly. "Auntie, are you joking? How could she be so


    skilled?"


    "I," Aviana said with a serious expression. "How do I usually teach you? Why have you be so


    narrow-minded? Look at the screen."


    "What''s wrong with the screen?" I was confused. The code on the screen was still flying by at


    lightning speed, almost too fast for her eyes to keep up with.


    "Miss Andrews has pushed back the opponent and is now counterattacking!"


    Aviana''s words made everyone gasp in shock.


    Counterattack!


    Not only did she intercept their actions, but she also pped them back?


    Those awesome hackers were actually stopped by her?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And now she was even counterattacking?


    How was that possible?


    "Auntie... Are you telling the truth?" I asked incredulously. "She''s really counterattacking? But these


    codes on the screen..."


    As each individual code shed before her eyes, I suddenly realized that when they werebined


    together, they becamepletely unfamiliar to her.


    Suddenly all of these codes which had been familiar to her before became strange.


    The way Sylvia wrote these codes seemed to overturn everything I had learned previously.


    Even if it was just aputer program source code, it seemed like Sylvia had created something


    unique of her own.


    These things weren''t found in any book; it seemed like Sylvia hade up with them herself.


    Aviana felt frustrated with herself for not being able to match this young woman''s skills.


    "I told you to think outside of the box! Can you do it?" Aviana asked while looking at I, "She can!


    We''re too rigid when applying skills; we don''t use our creativity enough."


    Aviana sighed, feeling suddenly exhausted.


    "She''s really skilled," she added.


    I''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    Thinking what she had said to Sylvia earlier, she felt humiliated.


    She even wished that Sylvia wouldn''t be able to counterattack sessfully, even if it meant MI6 would


    suffer a loss.


    All I wanted was for Sylvia to fail and for everyone''s attention to shift away from Sylvia.


    Just then, someone shouted out, "Oh my god! The opponent''sputer must have lost control!"


    "I agree. Miss Andrews'' counterattack is too powerful!"


    "The opponent won''t stand a chance."


    Upon hearing this, I felt an overwhelming sense of panic rising in her chest.


    She knew that Sylvia would steal all of their attention and be everyone''s favorite person in no


    time.


    But she couldn''t let Sylvia make it.


    I looked over at the power source nearby with an evil glint in her eye.


    There was no way Sylvia could seed, absolutely not!


    While everyone else had their eyes fixed on Sylvia, I quietly made her way towards the power


    source location.


    She stared at the power cord intently; all it took was one step forward and a push of a button... and


    Sylvia''s efforts would be in vain.


    Just as she lifted up one foot, ready to stomp down on it, a sudden force pushed into her back, causing


    her stumble forward towards one table.


    Furious, I turned around sharply, only to find Vaughn looking apologetic and saying "Sorry about


    that. I didn''t mean it."


    "Can you be careful?" snapped I angrily.


    "I''m sorry," Vaughn apologized again while they attracted quite some attention due to their conflict.


    I knew deep down that she had missed her chance.


    Just as she was thinking of finding another opportunity, she heard Aviana''s voice. "It''s over! Miss


    Andrews, you are amazing!"


    I''s face turned pale. It was over.


    She didn''t have a chance anymore.

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Then she heard another technician''s voice, "Oh my god, Miss Andrews not only took control of the


    attackers''puters with ease, but also... locked their IP and hacked into theirputers."


    "Holy shit! Did I see that wrong? She hasplete ess to everything on theirputers."


    "My goodness, Miss Andrewspletely destroyed the attackers'' system!"


    I couldn''t help but look at Sylvia''sputer screen in front of her.


    She could clearly distinguish which one was the interface of the attackers''puter. At this moment,


    there were two huge BYEBYE floating on the screen.


    The other party must be infuriated.


    Not only did Sylvia destroy their system and all of their hard-earned downloaded data, but she also


    mocked them!


    These few letters BYEBYE were a tant insult to them.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I looked at this scene with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Sylvia sat calmly in her chair and then everyone saw her typing away on her keyboard again.


    A burst of clicking sounds continued to ring out.


    "Miss Andrews, didn''t you already finish it? What are you doing now?" Vaughn asked Sylvia curiously


    as he leaned over towards her.


    Sylvia''s cold voice rang lightly, "Well, I''m just reinforcing our firewall."


    She said it lightly but kept moving her fingers non-stop.


    Everyone''s gaze fell back onto her face once again; they saw her beautiful skin glow under the light.


    Her serious expression was extremely attractive.


    Franklin observed her movements, and his heart beat violently.


    She always has ways to attract him, making him unable to take his eyes off her.


    "I, didn''t you say that the firewall is unbreakable?" Vaughn smiled, without any hint of disdain or


    contempt in his expression, as if he had started a casual conversation between friends."


    I''splexion turned extremely terrible.


    Vaughn had known Sylvia for even less a day, and yet he had became one of Sylvia''s supporters and


    dared question her in public!


    She gritted her teeth furiously without being able to say anything.


    After all, she imed that firewall to be unbreakable back then, and now she received a p in the


    face.


    She could do nothing about it but endured the humiliation.


    But Vaughn did not intend to let it slide. He looked at Aviana, "Ms. Saunders, you said Jess would


    "Well..." Aviana''s face also became unpleasant.


    Franklin agreed to ask Jess over and made the call.


    Why did Vaughn ask her this question?


    At this time, Sylvia turned her head to look at Vaughn. "You want to see Jess?"


    "Zero and Jess are top IT talents in H Rovirsa. We technicians all want to meet them!"


    Vaughn got excited when he mentioned Jess. "I even bought thetestputer from Crown Techs


    Group!"


    Although his skills were at the bottom among this group of technicians, he still liked Jess very much.


    "Hahaha!" Just then, a loudugh came from the door. "Isn''t Jess right in front of you?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look towards the door and saw that Adriel had arrived here somehow.


    He wore a gray suit and looked energetic as he walked up to Sylvia with his big hand on her shoulder,


    looking serious.


    "Let me introduce Jess to you formally. This is Jess, the greatest talent in Crown Techs Group."


    Everyone was stunned, including Franklin himself.


    No one spoke up; the entire technical department fell silent.


    "Jess..."


    "Jess?" Vaughn looked shocked.


    I''s face turned extremely sullen; she almost screamed out loud with her pretty face twisted in


    disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    Aviana also snapped out of shock, "Adriel, is this true?"


    "It''s absolutely true, or where do you think those configuration lists came from?" Adriel nced


    affectionately at Sylvia before turning back towards them, "Master Franklin, don''t you know your wife is


    Jess? You even let me ask her for help, haha."


    Franklin''s face darkened.


    Thinking about how humble his tone was when calling Adriel earlier...


    He felt terrible inside, wishing that he could drive away Adriel who was gloating immediately!


    "Your wife is a IT talent, don''t you know it? Why do you ask me for help, haha!"


    Heughed joyfully, disregarding Franklin''s feelings.


    Franklin narrowed his eyes slightly as coldness flickered through them.


    Sylvia was Jess. He really hadn''t expected it.


    No wonder she came over so quickly to start solving problems after he made a call to Adriel.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    "Adriel, what are you so proud of?" Sylvia''s eyes flickered with infinite charm as she teased him.


    A sharp glint shed in her eyes.


    Adriel clicked his tongue. "You''re quite protecting your husband. Alright, I won''tugh anymore."


    Sylvia pouted, but her hands didn''t stop moving.


    It was as if nothing could affect her.


    Her movements were quick and after about ten minutes or so, she pressed the enter key and looked at


    I with a faint gaze. "Done. I can check it over."


    A hint of jealousy shed across I''s beautiful face and an indescribable emotion surged up in her


    heart.


    She stiffened her face and even the muscles on her face trembled. She almost didn''t know what to say.


    The intense emotions in her chest were like a raging beast trying to break free from its cage and roar


    out loud.


    "How is this possible?" Her eyes were filled with despair as Sylvia stole everyone''s attention on site.


    Sylvia stole all the limelight that belonged to I in MI6.


    Why?


    "Does it really take such a long time to fix your system?" Sylvia nced at I calmly before standing


    up directly. "Adriel, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat?"


    Adrielughed heartily,"Sure! The restaurant here is said to be amazing. There are all kinds of


    delicacies avable here; the chefs here have great cooking skills!"


    Then they walked out together.


    Franklin swept his gaze over the shocked crowd. "After everything has been wrapped up nicely, all of


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    us will head over to the restaurant for dinner."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Okay!"


    I felt unhappy deep down but she didn''t show anything on the outside.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they went straight upstairs into one of the private rooms.


    Sylvia sat between Adriel and Franklin while Aviana sat beside Adriel on his other side; next to Aviana


    was I who wanted to sit next Franklin but Jasper had taken that seat before she could get there.


    She secretly cursed inside but could only sit down quietly instead


    "What do you want? Just order whatever you want," Franklin pushed the menu towards Adriel who


    grabbed it without any hesitation.


    "This one... and this one... oh! And this one too!" After he finished ordering, he turned around towards


    Sylvia. "Hey Sibbie! What do you want?"


    Sylvia smiled sweetly, "Just some grilled fish will do."


    She looked at the picture of grilled fish and found it quite appetizing.


    Franklin ordered a few more dishes before handing the menu to the server.


    The food was served very quickly. In no time, each dish they ordered was brought to them one by one.


    Out of the corner of her eye, I noticed a server walking towards them from the entrance with a


    steaming hot te of grilled fish in his hand.


    She curled her lips. When the server got much closer to Sylvia, she stood up and said, "I''m going to


    use the restroom."


    After speaking, she walked towards the server who had been staring at the te of grilled fish.


    Suddenly, a foot appeared out of nowhere, causing the server to scream out loud,"Ah!"


    She stumbled forward while the hot grilled fish sshed towards Sylvia.


    Sylvia frowned and intended to do a backflip to avoid it.


    But a figure suddenly rushed towards her and pulled her backwards!


    Franklin stood straight in front of Sylvia, protecting her behind him.


    The scorching hot grilled fish sshed all over his chest, making him feel pain but he did not change


    his expression.


    He lowered his gaze towards Sylvia behind him. "Honey? Are you hurt?" asked he.


    Sylvia was both touched and startled.


    She shook her head, saying,"I''m fine."


    "Master!" Jasper stood up angrily, scolding at that server,"What''s wrong with you? Can''t you even walk


    properly?"


    The server was frightened and turned pale. She didn''t expect such an ident.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I think someone tripped me just now."


    Hearing that, I sneered, "I''m the only one near you. Are you shifting the me onto me?"


    I was deeply shocked by what happened earlier. Clenching her fists, she stared incredulously at


    Franklin.


    She couldn''t believe Franklin would stand up to protect Sylvia.


    But she would never admit that she tripped this server...


    Either way, she wouldn''t take responsibility for this mess.


    Especially in front of Franklin, she couldn''t possibly admit it.


    So, she had to make sure the server was the only one being med!

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    The server looked panicked. "I, I didn''t mean to use you or me you, but just now it seems like


    someone tripped me up."


    "What evidence do you have?" I''s face was full of anger, as if she had been wronged. "Why would I


    make things difficult for a poor server?"


    "If you''re afraid of punishment, just say it. Why do you have to frame me? You sshed the hot grilled


    fish on Master Franklin, not me."


    Franklin gave I a cold look. "Do you think everything you''ve done has gone unnoticed?"


    I turned pale. "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    "I identally recorded a video just now." Jasper yed a short video clip directly on his phone. "Take


    a look for yourself."


    I''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Jasper''s phone.


    The video clearly showed how she stuck out her foot, tripped up the server and quickly retracted it.


    "No... this can''t be possible," I said instinctively, looking up at Franklin with an urgent tone in her


    voice. "Master, please listen to my exnation; things are not what they seem..."


    "The evidence is right in front of us; do you think I''m stupid?" Franklin''s face darkened as he felt waves


    of burning pain in his chest.


    His icy gaze fell upon I once again. "You don''t need to go back to the technical department these


    days; work here in the restaurant instead! You can''te back to MI6 until you realize your mistakes.


    I bit her lip, feeling humiliated.


    As the leader of MI6 technology department, she was definitely unwilling to be a waitress in the


    restaurant.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She opened her mouth to defend herself, "My foot sprained slightly and I wasn''t intentional. Master, I


    didn''t expect that I would trip over someone else. I''m sorry for hurting you. Please forgive me."


    Franklin sneered while looking down, "I, did you really think I could not see through your lies? You


    should apologize to my wife. And you should feel lucky I''m the one being burned instead of her."


    "Master, what does that mean?" Tears welled up in I''s eyes.


    She had suffered enough humiliation. Why could Franklin not forgive her?


    "If my wife got burned, you would be permanently expelled from MI6!"


    With that said, Franklin turned to Jasper and ordered, "Ask the restaurant manager over here."


    "Yes, sir," Jasper replied before leaving the private room.


    I stood awkwardly in the room, unsure of what to do. She felt like an unnecessary presence.


    Aviana didn''t have the heart to see her niece being punished. "Master Franklin, I is still young and a


    bit childish. Please don''t punish her so severely. I promise she won''t make the same mistake again."


    Franklin looked at Aviana expressionlessly but with a hint of gratitude for her, because she had tried to


    help MI6 out. He knew that Aviana had good morals.


    Yet he was very disappointed in I. He had chosen I for MI6 because of her excellentputer


    skills, but was disappointed by her recent behavior.


    Sylvia''s cold gaze fell on Franklin''s chest that was burned.


    She frowned and said, "Come with me, so I can treat your wounds."


    Franklin froze, feeling touched by Sylvia''s concern.


    Then Sylvia grabbed his hand firmly and said sternly to Adriel, "Adriel, you eat first. I need to take care


    of his wound."


    Only then did he realize that he was following Sylvia out of the room.


    When they passed by I, Sylvia stopped abruptly, gave I a cold look. "I, you''re a member of


    MI6. I respect Franklin''s decision. But I warn you, don''t pull any strings like that again, or I won''t show


    mercy to you."


    "You!" I red at Sylvia, wondering why thetter dared talk down on her like that!


    "No one can hurt my husband without facing consequences." With a low chuckle from Sylvia came a


    scream!


    "Ahh!"


    I cried out in pain as she clutched onto her leg which was almost broken!


    "You-" Beads of sweat dripped down from I''s forehead.


    She grimaced in agony while staring at Sylvia, wishing she could skin Sylvia alive!


    Sylvia was a crazy woman, how dared Sylvia stomp on her shinbone with such force!

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Her shinbone was hit so hard and it hurt so much that she was on the verge of passing out.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I fell to the ground in a disheveled manner, holding onto her leg and tears uncontrobly streaming


    down her face.


    Aviana felt very sorry when she saw this. She quickly came to I and said, "I, what can I say about


    you? Why are you so unreasonable? Why do you try to harm Miss Andrews? She has no grudges


    against you. What are you trying to trip the server?"


    "Auntie... why are you also criticizing me? Why aren''t you standing by my side?" I raised her teary


    eyes and looked at Aviana, "I''m the one who''s hurt..."


    "But is it right for you to trip the server?" Aviana was feeling a bit tired, thinking that the Saunders family


    had spoiled I too much, which had led to I''s willfulness.


    "Can''t she see the situation? Sylvia is not someone she can afford to mess with!" Aviana thought


    angrily.


    "I didn''t mean to do it, I was unintentional."


    I would never admit that she tripped that server deliberately in an attempt to burn Sylvia.


    She couldn''t stand that Sylvia stole her thunder.


    "Everyone knows if you were intentional, I. Do you think everyone is foolish?"


    Aviana was a bit frustrated. "Let me tell you, if you continue like this, I don''t mind resigning on your


    behalf to Master Franklin directly. You won''t be able to go anywhere in the future and will have to stay


    with the Saunders family!"


    Aviana then helped I up and pressed her to sit down before crouching down in front of her, rolling up


    her skirts to watch her calf.


    The shocking purple bruise on the shinbone was eye-catching.


    It could be seen that Sylvia used much strength.


    Aviana was both heartbroken and frightened.


    She couldn''t help wondering why Sylvia had so much strength.


    At this point, Sylvia had pulled Franklin back to his room at MI6.


    She rolled her eyes and lifted her hand to start undoing the buttons on Franklin''s shirt.


    Franklin grabbed her hand and said, "Honey, you''re so proactive, I can''t help myself."


    "Don''t be glib." Sylvia shook off his big hand and continued to help him unbutton his shirt. "Go take a


    cold shower, I''ll find some medicine for you."


    Just as she finished speaking, she was stunned into silence.


    His chest had arge area of reddened skin, and there were several scalded skins on his usually


    strong muscles, as well as a few blisters.


    It looked shocking.


    Sylvia felt her nose twitch. "Are you stupid? I could have dodged it myself. I could have done a backflip


    and solved the problem, but you had to use your body as a shield. Do you think you''re Iron Man or


    something?"


    She raised her hand to hit his chest, but stopped suddenly.


    She didn''t dare touch his scorching hot skin; how painful must it be?


    "Don''t touch water, or else it''ll leave a scar," Sylvia warned him with a re.


    Franklin smiled and took hold of her hand. "My skin is rough. It''ll be fine in a few days; the burn is


    simply nothing."


    Sylvia couldn''t argue with that and found some burn ointment before leading him over to the couch.


    Carefully dipping the cotton swab into the ointment, she gently applied it onto Franklin''s reddened skin.


    Especially when applying on those blisters, she was extra gentle with her movements - like brushing


    feathers lightly - afraid that she might hurt Franklin even more.


    Despite this, intermittent burning pain still came through from time to time.


    Franklin gritted his teeth together tightly as he tried not to show any signs of difort on his face.


    The feeling of saving his wife was truly painful indeed!


    But even though he was hurting badly, there was sweetness in his heart.


    Especially Sylvia kicked I earlier! He felt like Sylvia looked so cool at that moment!


    After helping Franklin apply medicine on him and covering up the injured area with breathable gauze


    cloth so that clothing wouldn''t rub against it or cause secondary damage.


    Sylvia then went over to look for an oversized cotton shirt from the closet. "Wear this instead; it''ll be


    better than wearing slim-fit shirts."


    Franklin nodded slightly before raising one arm up.


    But he identally brushed against where he got burned earlier, which caused him some pain again.


    Sylvia''s heart skip a beat as she quickly said, "Don''t move around too much; let me help you put your


    shirt on."


    She walked behind Franklin carefully, putting on each button for him whilepletely unaware of how


    handsome he looked right now, since he had been smiling mischievously all along.


    She turned around, only then realizing what just happened after seeing Franklin''s smirk stered


    across his face.


    "You touched me intentionally," said Franklin teasingly in an alluring voice.


    Sylvia red at him fiercely, "You overthink it!"


    "Come on," urged Sylvia impatiently after finishing dressing up Franklyn properly, "Let''s go eat dinner


    before Adriel gets angry waiting for us."


    When the two of them walked hand in hand into the restaurant, the manager was trembling inside the


    private room.


    "Oh my! Master Franklin has been burned. It was I who did it. And I was assigned to assist him


    as a server." the manager thought.

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    The manager''s face turned pale when he heard Jasper call him over.


    As soon as he heard footsteps, he quickly looked up. "Master Franklin, I..."


    Franklin nced over at I, who was sitting in her seat and crying softly.


    Aviana pleaded with a pained expression, "Master Franklin, I''s leg got injured quite severely. Can''t


    you postpone her punishment?"


    Aviana was a high-ranking member of the Crown Techs Group and had done well for herself.


    Adriel didn''t want to embarrass Aviana, but he couldn''t speak up for her, since I was not his


    subordinate but Franklin''s.


    He could only say, "Sibbie''s kick was very hard. Sibbie, what do you think?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sylvia gave a cold nce at I and said, "She can take a rest today, but she needs to work there


    tomorrow."


    Franklin sighed and turned to the manager. "You can leave now."


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief and left as fast as possible.


    I wiped away her tears and said to Sylvia, "I''m sorry, Miss Andrews; it''s all my fault. I hope you can


    forgive me."


    After Franklin and Sylvia left earlier on, she had been thinking about what she should do next secretly.


    She knew that if she offended Sylvia too much, Franklin would dislike her even more than before, so


    she couldn''t let herself lose control because of Sylvia''s actions towards her.


    She needed to make long-term ns instead of acting impulsively like before.


    The dishes were served by now; Sylvia sat back down in her original seat, picking up a chicken leg and


    saying coldly, "I ept your apology but I won''t forgive you."


    "You..." I wanted to get angry again but quickly regainedposure. "It''s okay; I will make it up to


    youter on, so that you know what kind of person I am."


    "I don''t need or want to know anything about you," replied Sylvia coldly while serving some beef for


    Franklin.


    Aviana felt like she had lost all dignity due to I''s behaviors today.


    She was almost on the verge of an emotional breakdown.


    Especially when Adriel was present, her niece made mistakes repeatedly and made her lose face so


    much.


    She could no longer restrain herself from scolding her niece harshly, "Why are you so childish? I


    thought you would grow mature after you became MI6 team leader! But look at what you''ve done


    today! You really embarrass and disappoint me so much!"


    Aviana then looked at Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, I''m sorry. My family spoiled her too much, making her


    think she''s the best and there''s no one better than her."


    "Well, she has a long way to go," Sylvia replied tly.


    Adriel was ufortable with the tense atmosphere caused by the aunt and niece.


    He had something he wanted to discuss with Sylvia, so he spoke up softly. "Sibbie, about that new chip


    I mentioned earlier. Do you have time toe by thepany and guide them on finalizing the chip


    design and program?"


    Aviana was shocked when she heard Adriel''s request. Crown Techs Group was nning to update its


    old chip with faster one that had stronger memory capabilities. If they seeded in updating it,


    However, this type of chip had not been put into production yet because it still needed testing before


    being finalized.


    After hearing Adriel''s pleading tone of voice, Aviana understood that whether the chip could be


    finalized was up to Sylvia!


    She widened her eyes in shock as if seeing a genius before her very eyes.


    If Sylvia were able to finalize the chip design, Crown Techs Group would be able producerge


    quantities of new chips for sale, which meant huge profits!


    But if it couldn''t be finalized, then their technology wasn''t advanced enough yet, which meant more


    work needed for improvement.


    Either way though, it seemed like they couldn''t do without Sylvia...


    Aviana couldn''t help but speak up again, "Miss Andrews, you''re so talented! Have you ever considered


    taking on an apprentice?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "Why should I take on an apprentice?"


    "Your skills are amazing! If you''re willing to teach someone else your knowledge, surely that would


    contribute greatly to our entire empire''sputer technology development!"


    Aviana''s tone of voice was very dramatic. "How about teaching my niece I? She is young but smart."


    "Ms. Saunders, do you take me as an idiot? Have you forgotten what you niece just did?" Sylvia set


    down her fork, her expression icy.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    Aviana looked somewhat embarrassed at those words.


    She sincerely wanted Sylvia to take I as an apprentice, so that I could achieve more inputer


    technology, rather than being an arrogant girl who thought herself the best.


    Upon hearing Aviana and Sylvia''s conversation, I looked shocked. "Auntie, what are you talking


    about? How could I possibly be her apprentice? She..."


    I was fuming with anger, but she couldn''t re up, or it would make Franklin dislike her even more.


    So, she suppressed her disgust with Sylvia, smiled awkwardly and said, "Miss Andrews probably


    doesn''t have time for me. Besides, I graduated from Pioneer University with a degree inputer


    science before! All my teachers were top-notch. Miss Andrews might not have a chance to know them."


    She implied that Sylvia was nothingpared to her teachers and unworthy to teach her.


    Sylvia didn''t even bother looking up or wasting her breath on this ignorant woman.


    Hearing such infuriatingments from her niece made Aviana turn red with anger.


    How shallow-minded her niece was!


    Had her niece not heard Adriel and Sylvia discussing chip design earlier? Only top-notch engineers like


    Sylvia could participate in it!


    Many people begged for cooperation with Sylvia or sought guidance from her!


    Yet her niece mocked Sylvia instead?


    Aviana was furious beyond control; all day long since arriving here, she had been boiling with anger.


    She pped I across the face without hesitation and said snappishly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "If you disrespect Miss Andrews again like that, don''t call me ''auntie'' anymore! I won''t have a niece like


    you!"


    I''s leg hurt badly after being kicked by Sylvia earlier; now getting pped by Aviana publicly only


    made it worse. Her ears were ringing as tears streamed down uncontrobly, "Auntie..."


    She bit her lower lip, feeling wronged as tears filled up both eyes. "Why do you hit me too? They all


    bully me... You''re doing it too..."


    Staring into I''s pitiful eyes, Aviana suddenly came back into reality.


    She hurriedly picked up I and held her in her arms. "I, I didn''t mean it. I was just..., just too angry.


    How could you be so disobedient? Do you know how capable Jess is? Do you know how many people


    beg for a chance to be her apprentice."


    "I, listen to me. Go and beg Miss Andrews. Don''t be stubborn."


    For I, she would rather die than beg Sylvia to teach her.


    She didn''t want to lose her self-respect at all in front of Sylvia.


    Just as she opened her mouth, she felt a burning pain on her face that almost made her faint.


    But then Adrielughed out loud. "Sibbie won''t teach others. Even if she wanted to, she could only take


    her rtives."


    Adriel helped Sylvia refuse Aviana.


    Aviana looked embarrassed at his words.


    "Well, I must be crazy to propose that unreasonable request. After all, Miss Andrews'' skills are so


    amazing," she said awkwardly, trying hard to keep her self-esteem alive.


    Sylvia ignored Aviana and continued eating with lowered head, while Franklin picked up a crab and


    began skillfully peeling it elegantly.


    He kept his head down all the time, revealing only his handsome profile.


    He separated the yellowish-orange roe from its shell perfectly before cing it onto Sylvia''s te.


    He smiled slightly while looking at Sylvia with a doting expression, saying, "This crab isn''t very big but


    there is plenty of roe inside."


    Sylvia saw those golden-yellow roes beside the crab meat Franklin had prepared for her before having


    them.


    When Sylvia was enjoying the food, Franklin continued peeling shrimps. Soon several plump shrimps


    was put on Sylvia''s te.


    He was so attentive to Sylvia, which stunned everyone present again.


    I felt jealous and ufortable, wondering why Franklin was so nice to Sylvia?


    She couldn''t help but speak sourly, "Master, you were just burned. You should rest for a while. Miss


    Andrews has hands and shouldn''t need your help peeling shrimp."


    Sylvia picked up a shrimp from her te and held it out to Franklin. "Open your mouth."


    The man lightly parted his lips at her words, had the shrimp and carefully chewed it.

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    The manager of the mall nodded and bowed in front of Franklin. "Master Franklin, why did youe to


    Urgford? You didn''t even notify me."


    Franklinzily nced at him. "So why didn''t you stop that kind of customer just now?"


    The manager was a little embarrassed and leaned over to whisper a few words in Franklin''s ear before


    stepping back. "Master Franklin, we''re really in a difficult situation!"


    "Heh," Franklin sneered. "So what?"


    The manager looked at him worriedly, wanting to say something else when he heard Franklin wrap his


    arm around the waist of the woman beside him. "How is she doing?"


    Sylvia was currently looking down at the olddy next to her when she heard this question from


    Franklin. "She probably needs to be sent to the hospital."


    "Let''s go." Franklin nodded, and they left with the olddy directly from the mall towards the hospital.


    Urgford Hospital.


    They arranged for the olddy to be admitted directly into hospital but she clearly resisted it.


    "I don''t want to stay in hospital... I don''t want..."


    "Your physical condition is very poor right now," Sylvia held onto her hand as ifforting her, "If you


    don''t stay in hospital for treatment and only rely on that quick-acting heart pill, it won''t work alone." She


    continued exining further, "You not only have heart problems but also other issues which can lead to


    The olddy shook her head fearfully, saying, "I don''t want... I don''t want to stay in hospital..." Sylvia


    felt helpless with her; she wasn''t good at coaxing elderly people but for some reason seeing this elderly


    woman made Sylvia feel somewhat familiar.


    Perhaps it reminded her of her grandma who had been so kind and loving towards her, even though


    her grandma changedter on.


    But it didn''t hinder Sylvia''s love for vulnerable groups.


    Sylvia smiled gently with a tone as if soothing a child, "Ma''ma, please rest assured that doctors won''t


    do anything bad to you. They will just examine your body and provide treatment."


    The olddy gradually calmed down under Sylvia''spany andfort.


    She let out a long sigh, saying, "Okay then."


    Sylvia saw that she had finally stabilized emotionally, so she continued, "I need your contact


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    information so I can inform your family members."


    As soon as she mentioned family members'' two words again, the expression on the olddy''s face


    became mncholic. "I... have no family members..."


    She let out a heavy sigh and pulled the thin nket on the hospital bed tightly around herself, even


    covering her head.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh at her childish behavior and reached over to pull the nket down.


    She looked at the olddy''s gloomy face and said, "Ma''ma, you can''t do that. You''ll suffocate."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a middle-aged man in a suit rushed into the ward.


    When he saw his mother lying on the hospital bed, he immediately frowned and scolded her with a


    stern face, "Mom, can you stop causing trouble for me? Why did you sneak out? Do you know how


    worried I was when I couldn''t find you? How many times have you run away from home?"


    Sylvia was taken aback and turned to look at the middle-aged man. She froze when she saw his face.


    Not only her but Franklin also furrowed his brows as they both looked at this man who usually only


    appeared on TV.


    "Hmph! You''re always busy every day with work and never pay attention to me. When can you get


    married and have a child of your own?" The olddy''s eyes turned red as she spoke like a child while


    ring at him.


    "Mom, I''m busy every day; I can''t make time to get married." The middle-aged man sighed helplessly.


    "Please don''t run away from home again in the future, okay? I really don''t have time to y this kind of


    game with you."


    Sylvia and Franklin exchanged nces.


    When that olddy said her son was the president before, everyone thought she was just talking


    nonsense.


    But now it seemed like it might actually be true...


    This man seemed like he was indeed a president.


    "I don''t care; you better get married soon." The olddy pointed at Sylvia, saying,"I think she''s great-


    looking with good character! She treats me well! So how about you marry her?"


    Sylvia didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Suddenly, Franklin reached out and anxiously pulled her into his arms before saying nervously, "Ma''ma,


    she''s my wife, so please don''t try setting her up with anyone else!"


    It wasn''t until then that the President noticed there were still two young people in the ward.


    He looked over towards them, surprise shing across his eyes.


    What an attractive couple!


    The woman was stunningly beautiful while the man had extraordinary looks too.


    The news he received was that a couple had taken their mother to the hospital...

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    The President looked at the young couple in front of him, raising his eyebrows. Not everyone could


    remain calm and collected under his intimidating gaze. This made him take a closer look at the couple


    before him, especially since he appeared on television almost every day and they must have known


    who he was, yet they remained unfazed.


    He had thought that the person who saved his mother''s life would take advantage of their rtionship


    to ask for something in return or demand something from him...


    Sylvia silently watched him as a strong aura emanated from the President.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Mr. President, it seems like your mother is feeling lonely. The elderly needpanionship, and you''re


    busy with your work. Don''t neglect her mental health."


    Was she giving advice now? The President couldn''t help butugh. "You know I''m the President, yet


    you dare to speak to me like this?"


    Sylvia spoke calmly while looking straight into his. "We haven''t broken anyws by speaking to you this


    way."


    "Young people these days are courageous," The President nodded approvingly. "So tell me, how can I


    thank you?"


    Half an hourter, Sylvia and Franklin left the hospital room together as she let out a long sigh.


    "Let''s go home, honey," Franklin hugged her waist.


    Just then Sylvia''s phone rang; she pulled it out of her pocket and saw Jenna''s name on the screen


    before answering immediately, "Jenna."


    "Miss Andrews..." Jenna hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Brayden and I arrived in Urgford;


    we heard that you were here with Master Franklin too. Do you want to visit Cody with us?"


    "That sounds good. Where are you guys? We''lle find you." Sylvia softened her voice whenever


    she talked to Jenna.


    After getting an address from Jenna, the phone call ended abruptly.


    Sylvia turned directly towards Franklin, saying,"Let''s go! Brayden and Jenna have arrived."


    Franklin nodded while adding, "Prepare some things for Cody too. Living inside won''t be easy..."


    Meanwhile at the President''s office, the tired-looking president walked into his office only to find old Mr.


    Bet waiting there for quite some time already.


    The President sat down in his office chair, looking at the pale and haggard face of the old Mr. Bet.


    He wondered what this elderly man, who was already well past his prime, could possibly want from


    him.


    He had just received the old Mr. Bet and hadn''t even asked about his purpose when he received a


    call from one of his security guards, saying that they had found his mother in the hospital.


    After he arrived at the hospital, he received another call, saying that the old Mr. Bet would wait in


    his office until he came back.


    Heforted the olddy for a while before rushing back to his office.


    His mother, and the old Mr. Bet were both old enough, but they were like stubborn kids so much!


    "What important matter do you have to discuss with me?" The President rubbed his forehead as he


    spoke respectfully to the old Mr. Bet.


    "Well..." the old Mr. Bet began speaking but immediately broke into a violent coughing fit, "... it''s


    about Larro."


    "Larro?" The President raised an eyebrow,"Are you also here because of Cody?"


    He asked in surprise, "Mr. President, what do you mean ''also''?"


    The old Mr. Bet looked puzzled,


    "Go home now." sighed the President.


    Upon hearing these words, the old Mr. Bet became anxious; he hadn''t yet made any plea, so why


    would the President send him away?


    "I''m not going anywhere! Cody is a good person! He''s been..."


    "I know," said the President with some helplessness in his eyes, "This matter needs to be


    reinvestigated; although Cody has been imprisoned without conviction, there is still irrefutable evidence


    against him, so I don''t think there will be much chance of overturning it."


    "Mr. President, what did you say?" asked the old Mr. Bet, looking confused once again.


    Before he could plead the President, thetter had nned on reinvestigating Cody''s case.


    "I said this matter needed to be reinvestigated," smiled the President seeing how bewildered the old Mr.


    Bet looked, "I''m not such an unfeeling person. Managing our country can be tiring, and I also hope


    there are more honest officials like Cody out there."


    "Thank you... Mr. President." The old Mr. Bet finally felt relieved, "I hope we get good results."


    His mind conjured up Sylvia''s beautiful face. She should be happy now, right?


    "Mr. President, may I ask why you have decided to thoroughly investigate this matter?" He couldn''t help


    but ask curiously. After all, he had heard that the President''s attitude was very firm and would not


    change.


    "It''s nothing, just... I epted a young sister. It feels pretty good," the President smiled mysteriously.


    "Alright, I''ll have someone send you back."

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    "Young sister?" the old Mr. Bet was taken aback. The girl who could be admitted by the Present as


    his young sister must be very awesome!


    After seeing off the old Mr. Bet, the President hurriedly rushed to the hospital.


    These days were really busy...


    The weather was gloomy and somewhat oppressive, with dark clouds hanging low and the north wind


    howling. Fine snowkes drifted through the sky.


    At this moment, in the Southern Urgford Prison.


    Dozens of men, all in prison uniforms were hoeing.


    But it was freezing cold, and the ground was frozen so tightly that it couldn''t even be hoed.


    Especially when they are wearing thin clothes, their hands turned red from the cold in no time.


    A cold wind blew in, making it difficult for several thin and weak figures to hold onto their hoes.


    "Do your job! What are you waiting for? If you don''t nt vegetables now, what are you gonna eat?" A


    rough-faced prison guard whipped one of the men hard on the back


    The man gritted his teeth in pain, almost letting out a scream.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Upon seeing that, the other men immediately began to work harder and continued to hoe the field.


    Cody only felt a burning pain on his back, but he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Here, prisoners have no status at all and are often subjected to physical abuse and verbal insults by


    the prison guards.


    This was because most of the inmates here were corrupt officials who abused their power.


    The guards believed that these prisoners had been taking advantage of their social status and


    So nobody cared if they were tortured hard. These prison guards even felt that they had made


    contributions to the people and the country by doing that.


    "No matter how high your previous positions were, I tell you, now that you are on my turf, all of you are


    just parasites of the country!"


    "Especially you!" said the guard, giving Cody another sharp whipping. "Trash! You don''t deserve to live


    in this world!


    Cody''s face immediately turned pale, and he almost cried out in pain.


    It hurt so much!


    When did he ever suffer such torment?


    The whip fell mercilessly hard on his back.


    He could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    Sweat crawled all over Cody''s forehead as he clutched his stomach in pain, his eyes staring intensely


    at the prison guard. "I didn''tmit any crime. I didn''t take any bribes!"


    "You still dare to argue back. How dare you!" said the guard, lifting his whip and striking it hard at Cody.


    The sound of whips rang out.


    Those several prisoners did not dare to go forward. They could only watch helplessly as Cody was


    whipped...


    The prison guard didn''t stop until he got tired, by which time Cody''s back had been ripped open.


    The whip was covered with blood.


    He curled up on the ground, looking up at the gray sky above his head, surrounded by high walls.


    He slowly closed his eyes, but his mouth continued to move silently, "I didn''t...mit a crime... I am


    innocent..."


    The prisoners finished their work and lined up one by one to leave here.


    Only Cody was left.


    The snow in the sky was getting bigger and denser.


    Hey there, snowkes falling on his body, on his head, on his clothes...


    An hour had passed...


    Two hours had passed...


    A prison guard couldn''t bear to watch any longer and said to the previous guard with a heavy heart,


    "Boss, we can''t get him to be frozen to death, or we won''t be able to escape responsibility."


    After all, Cody had not been sentenced yet and was only temporarily detained here.


    If he lost his life, neither of the prison guards could get away with it.


    "Well, just drag him back," the prison guard who had been holding the whip replied.


    Immediately, two guards ran out and dragged Cody, who was covered in snow, back to his cell.


    At this point, Cody was already freezing cold and had shallow breaths with more exhales than inhales.


    "Oh my god! He has a fever!"


    The prison guard who dragged Cody eximed, "Boss, let''s get the prison doctor to take a look!"


    "What a hassle! Get a doctor over here!"


    "Okay, okay."


    At this time, Cody has passed out, and his whole body was hot like a furnace.


    The doctor quickly came over and gave him a diagnosis and treatment.


    He also applied ointment to his wound, fed him antipyretic medicine, left some medicine behind, and


    then left.


    At the same time, a car slowly pulled up to the entrance of the prison.


    Several outstanding-looking young men and women got off the car and stepped inside.


    The prison guard who whipped Cody hd stepped out of the jail and was standing in a corner in the


    snow, making a phone call.


    "Um... can you get my daughter that spot at the film academy this year?"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ritter. Thank you."


    He saw a group of young men and women walking towards him and immediately hung up the phone.


    ring at them with displeasure, he asked, "Who are you guys?"

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    "This is the proof of formalities required for prison visits." Brayden directly showed the proofs and


    documents he had prepared before and held them up in front of the prison guards.


    After seeing the word Cody, the prison guard couldn''t help frowning.


    Cody was still in aa... if someone found it out...


    He sneered, "I''m sorry, unconvicted prisoners are not allowed to be visited. Except for hiswyer, no


    one is allowed to meet him."


    "Really?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows, looking at the prison guard''s smug face with a stern look.


    This prison guard did not look like a righteous person but a viin.


    Franklin noticed the title badge on the prison guard''s chest: Sheriff.


    This kind of trash was actually the sheriff of the prison guards?


    His intuition told him that this guy was bad.


    His cold gaze fell on the sheriff''s face, and then, he took out awyer''s certificate from out of nowhere


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    and held it up to the sheriff, "I am Franklin, Cody''swyer. These are my assistants. Can I take them in


    for a visit now?"


    Franklin was awyer?


    Sylvia nced at Brayden, who didn''t look very surprised.


    It seemed that she was the only one kept in the dark?


    When did Franklin be awyer?


    She suddenly remembered she had heard there was a well-knownwyer named Maskelyne in Urgford


    and someone had to pay a lot to hire him.


    As her mind drifted, she realized that there was no legal counsel in the Maskelyne Group.


    Since when did this man have an identity as a famous barrister?


    The sheriff stared at Franklin''swyer''s certificate for a while, and then said with displeasure, "Go in!"


    The security in the prison was very strict.


    There was a special prison guard leading the way in front.


    After taking them to a room, the prison guard said nkly, "Please wait a moment."


    "Are you awyer? Or is this certificate fake?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows and looked at the man in


    front of her.


    The outline of the man''s handsome face was smooth, and his dark eyes were shining with stars.


    "Honey, your tone sounds like mine when I know your new identities."


    Sylvia curled her lips, and nced at him awkwardly, "Well, you also hid your other identity from me.


    We''re even now!"


    "When Franklin was in college, he not only studied finance but alsow. Geniuses are always simr


    and destined to meet," Brayden said with an undertone. "So don''t me Franklin for not telling you."


    Franklin was very low-key about being awyer. Except for a few people in the upper-ss circles,


    most people didn''t know about it.


    He became famous in the legal circle because of a real estate case years ago, but since then he rarely


    took on cases.


    After getting married several years ago, he had no intention of taking on cases or helping people fight


    This... was only because his rtionship with the Wright Family was so good that he voluntarily


    became Cody''swyer.


    Brayden couldn''t help but feel moved deep down inside.


    He was lucky to have such a good buddy.


    In a prison cell somewhere, a middle-aged man shivered and curled up in bed in one corner of the


    room despite being covered by a nket. Even though he felt very cold, his cheeks continued to turn


    red.


    The man sleeping next to him sat up and touched his forehead before whispering, "Cody, you got a


    fever."


    He tried forcefully pulling Cody out of bed but had worked all day and now had no strength left.


    Almost everyone imprisoned here were officials who were caught because ofmitting crime of


    corruption; they knew each other from before, so there weren''t any extremely dangerous criminals


    locked up here.


    When they heard that Cody was sick, other men who were previously drowsy immediately gathered


    around him.


    "Cody! Wake up!"


    "How are you feeling?"


    Perhaps disturbed by all the chatter around him, Cody slowly opened his eyes and saw several


    concerned faces.


    His mind went nk for an instant before graduallying back to reality; He forced himself upright,


    saying, "I probably stayed out too long in the snow."


    Someone handed him water, "Drink some water quickly."


    Cody took the cup but identally pulled his back where there were whip marks causing him to let out


    an involuntary gasp.


    "If I go out, the first thing I''ll do is take care of that fucking prison guard," a man couldn''t help but curse,


    "He was too damn ruthless. I used to be the governor. Does he really think we''re all criminals?"


    "Dominick, let it go..." Cody weakly said, "Aren''t we prisoners now? Our past glories are all in the past


    tense."


    He took a sip of water and shakily reached for a pack of pills from his bedside table before swallowing


    them.


    "The doctor gave me some medicine. Hopefully I''ll feel better tomorrow."

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    He sighed and looked around, "I never thought I would end up in this situation."


    "Cody, you''re definitely innocent. You''ll be released soon... but unfortunately, the rest of us..." Dominick


    trailed off with a defeated look. "We really did break thew."


    "Let''s not talk about that now. Everyone should get some rest," Cody spoke again, feeling tired from


    taking his medication andcking energy to chat with them.


    "Okay, let''s call it a night."


    "Get some rest as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, a guard''s voice came from outside the door, "Cody! Someone is here to visit you!"


    Cody was just about to lie down when he suddenly froze. Was it Braydening to see him?


    But he knew that he hadn''t been sentenced yet and visits weren''t allowed... so who could it be?


    He struggled out of bed and put on his shoes.


    As he walked towards the door unsteadily, the guard opened his cell impatiently and gave him an icy


    re. "Hurry up! What are you waiting for?"


    Cody wanted to move faster but any sudden movement caused pain in his back where he had been


    injured earlier. It was excruciatingly painful especially since he had developed a high fever.


    His head felt dizzy and heavy; his whole body felt ufortable.


    The guard grabbed him impatiently by the arm and pushed him forward roughly.


    He stumbled forward, almost falling down if not for grabbing onto the wall for support. It triggered


    another round of his violent coughing.


    "Damned unlucky!" the guard couldn''t help cursing under his breath. "You know what should be said


    and what should not."


    Cody remained expressionless as they continued walking. Every step was torture for him at this point.


    But despite everything else going on inside of him right now, all Cody could think about was seeing


    whoever came to visit today...


    After several minutes of dragging himself along with great effort through sheer willpower alone, they


    finally arrived at visiting room where Cody sat across from several young people behind ss walls...


    His face betrayed shock when saw who they were: Brayden, his son; Jenna, his goddaughter; Franklin


    and Sylvia...


    "How did theye here? How is that possible?"


    He slowly sat down on the chair and picked up the phone.


    When Brayden saw his haggard appearance, his nose suddenly tingled, and he quickly sat down and


    picked up the phone. "Dad, Dad..."


    "Brayden." Cody spoke slowly. "It''s snowing heavily outside. It''s so cold here. How did you guyse?


    Are you cold?"


    As soon as he spoke, it was like before - a natural concern for others.


    Hearing this made Brayden feel ufortable again. "Dad, I brought some daily necessities for you.


    Don''t worry. We''ll definitely get you out of there."


    "Silly child." Cody sighed deeply. "I''m fine here; no one is bullying me. Those who are locked up with


    me are my former colleagues. Don''t worry about me."


    Sylvia had been standing next to Franklin all along; she looked at Cody''s pale face with a strange flush


    and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    If she wasn''t mistaken, Cody was sick! He had a fever!


    She snatched the phone from Brayden''s hand in a hurry; Brayden was somewhat unhappy about it


    because he hadn''t even had time to speak yet when Sylvia sounded anxious, "Cody, are you sick?


    Don''t just tell us good news without bad news; if you''re sick, we can bail you out for treatment."


    After hearing her words, Brayden was shocked, "Dad! How did you get sick?"


    He didn''t doubt what Sylvia said at all.


    Franklin also felt very ufortable seeing how haggard and disheveled Cody looked nowpared


    to how confident he used to be as mayor.


    "Cody," Franklin said as hiswyer now, "if you''re really sick, we can find ways to help treat your illness


    first. Your healthes first above everything else right now. I''m yourwyer now, so please wait for


    our message."


    "It''s just an ordinary cold," replied Cody, coughing and speaking, "The weather here is different from


    Larro, so don''t make such a fuss over nothing. Who doesn''t have headaches or fever sometimes?"


    Jenna bit her lip tightly, "Godfather, you must take care of yourself well. Master Franklin is an excellent


    She had always been emotionally fragile, and seeing someone she usually lived with be like that


    made her heart ache, and her eyes gradually welled up with tears.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Cody loved Jenna like his own daughter, but now she felt so powerless.


    "Time''s up!" Just then, the jailer who had been monitoring Cody at the door shouted loudly, "Get up


    quickly!"


    Cody held onto the phone with reluctance. "Brayden, you guys have to take care of yourselves!" He


    struggled to get up and in that moment, he felt a sudden wave of dizziness.

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Plop! Cody''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    His vision went blurry and he immediately passed out.


    The prison guard watched as hey on the ground, furrowed his brow, and was about tosh out. But


    then he noticed four young men and women standing across the ss walls.


    He suppressed his annoyance and rushed to help Cody, who had fallen to the ground. He shouted


    loudly into the walkie-talkie, "Help! Quick, Cody seems to have fainted!"


    "Dad! Dad!"


    Brayden''s heart ached and his heart almost jumped to his throat. He stared at Cody lying on the


    ground with bloodshot eyes, pounding on the ss with both hands and shouting through it, "Dad, Dad,


    how are you?"


    This ss was so heavy that the people inside couldn''t hear what he said at all.


    Not only him, Sylvia and Franklin were also anxious, but at this moment anxiety was of no use.


    Franklin said directly, "I will immediately assist him in obtaining bail for medical treatment as hiswyer.


    Brayden, you need to calm down."


    "How can I calm down? That''s my dad!" Brayden impatiently banged on the ss, wishing he could


    smash it.


    The sheriff hurriedly brought some prison guards over, but did not bring any doctors.


    The prison guard immediately said, "Where is the doctor? Where is the sheriff?" upon seeing the


    situation.


    The sheriff nced at Cody lying on the ground with a flushed face and said, "The doctor is off today."


    Sylvia was so anxious that she tightly pursed her lips. She stopped a prison guard outside and said,


    "Hello, I am a doctor. Can I go in and save him? I want to know the patient''s condition."


    "This..." The prison guard frowned. He couldn''t make the decision, especially since Sylvia was an


    outsider. How could she enter a ce like that as an outsider?


    "Are you going to just watch him die?" Brayden rushed to the prison guard, grabbed his cor, "Can''t


    he see a doctor just because he''s locked in there?"


    Obviously, the sheriff did not bring a doctor with him; there must be a reason for it.


    Things were not so simple.


    So Sylvia became even more anxious, but in this kind of ce, they couldn''t be reckless or resort to


    violence.


    Sylvia let out a sigh, then she held up her physician qualification certificate. "Take a good look. I am a


    nationally certified doctor. I am not fake. Now please immediately let me enter and treat the patient! If


    the best treatment time is missed or anything happens to the patient, can you afford to bear the


    responsibility?"


    Sylvia had a cold demeanor, and her beautiful and striking face exuded a stern seriousness.


    Franklin also exuded a chilling vibe. He spoke in a voice that sent shivers down one''s spine, "Please be


    understanding. The patient''s life is in danger. If you don''t tell the sheriff inside that we need toe in,


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    don''t me us for showing no mercy."


    After he finished speaking, he mmed his fist on the ss!


    Bang!


    His fist punched a crack in that ss.


    The ss was tempered ss and had been thickened and reinforced. It was said that even bullets


    cannot prate it.


    Yet a crack appeared on the ss because of this man''s punch?


    Frightened, the guard pulled out his pistol and pointed it straight at Franklin, his voice trembling. "... Are


    you going to break into prison? I... I''m telling you, you''re all going to jail!"


    "I am only guilty of damaging public property, ording to H Rovirsa''s legal rules. For minor cases, the


    fine is 5, 000. For serious cases,pensation must be made and a fine of 10, 000 will also be


    imposed. So... how could I possibly havemitted a crime? Or do you want to be that ss?" The


    man''s voice was so cold.


    The prison guard''s hair stood on end as he listened.


    At this moment, the sheriff and several prison guards on the other side of the ss were also staring in


    shock at the crack.


    What kind of strange power was this?


    Wasn''t it too scary?


    Just as they were shocked, they heard the voice of the prison guarding from the walkie-talkie,


    "Boss, boss, there''s a woman outside who is a doctor and she wants to go in and treat the prisoner...


    Can shee in? Boss..."


    The voice of the prison guard was filled with a sobbing tone, indicating how frightened he must have


    been.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll take some guards and go out." The sheriff immediately led a few prison guards and


    rushed out.


    They all held guns in their hands, and pointed their ck muzzles at Sylvia and Franklin.


    "I must treat him today, even if I have to take the me for assaulting prison guards!" Sylvia sneered,


    exuding confidence.

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    She finished speaking and was about to take action. These scumbags were simply too outrageous.


    Franklin grabbed her arm and raised his own phone. "The old Mr. Bet, yes, we''re at the prison.


    Can you help us out?"


    As he spoke, he handed the phone over to the sheriff. "It''s for you."


    The sheriff was taken aback for a moment, then took the phone and said, "The old Mr. Bet? Hello,


    hello. Yes... Okay, okay. I''ll let her in right away. Alright, alright..."


    After hanging up the phone, the sheriff put on a gloomy look, as if he had been invisibly pped hard


    several times.


    Now he was really in a dilemma.


    Previously, he had to respect Mrs. Ritter''s order to torment Cody.


    Just after he did that, the Bet family instructed him to take good care of Cody.


    He didn''t how to make a win-win choice!


    Well, he might as well focus on making Cody receive medical treatment, because he could not afford to


    offend either the Ritter family or the Bet family.


    Then he forced a smile, "Dr. Andrews, pleasee this way. If I had known you saved the old Mr.


    Bet, I would have let you in earlier."


    "I remember you. You really are a good sheriff," Sylvia mocked while following the sheriff into the


    prison.


    The sheriff''s current concern was that if Sylvia discovered Cody''s condition, especially the whip marks


    on his body, what would happen then...


    Getting a reputation for mistreating prisoners was something he could not afford to bear.


    These prisoners had not been convicted yet.


    They were not considered real criminals yet.


    The sheriff was extremely anxious and uneasy at those thoughts.


    However, he didn''t show his uneasiness and instead personally brought Sylvia to Cody.


    He didn''t go anywhere and kept a close eye on all of Sylvia''s actions.


    Sylvia squatted in front of Cody, there were no inspection tools here, so she could only take his pulse.


    As soon as her fair and slender fingers touched the man''s pulse, she was slightly taken aback.


    His body temperature was so hot.


    He had a high fever as high as 105 degrees.


    How could he have such a high fever?


    After a while, she withdrew her hand and reached out to flip his eyelids to check his pupils.


    A few minutes passed, Sylvia lowered her gaze and her face became very serious.


    Swish!


    Before everyone could react, they watched Sylvia tear off Cody''s clothes.


    The sheriff was shocked.


    Damn it!


    Sylvia guessed that Cody had been tortured in the prison, but when she thought welts on Cody''s bare


    chest and back, her pupils shrank violently and her chest churned with overwhelming anger.


    "Damn it! You tortured him with whips!"


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger, staring fiercely at the sheriff.


    "Dr. Andrews, it''s not our fault. He tried to escape! We couldn''t let him get away, so we took certain


    measures. Don''t worry. He won''t die." The sheriff rubbed his hands together and spoke directly.


    Anyway, Cody was unconscious and couldn''t defend himself.


    Sylvia had never felt so frustrated.


    She suddenly felt so powerless. She couldn''t do anything about his kind of trash.


    She said through gritted teeth, "If I found you beat him again, I won''t spare you."


    She was so angry that her chest was heaving hard.


    At this moment, Brayden and Franklin, who had been watching the situation inside all along, were also


    shocked by the intertwined red and swollen scars.


    How could this happen?


    "I''m going in, I''m going to kill these bastards!" Brayden reacted, and was about to rush in angrily.


    Franklin immediately stopped him, "Brayden, calm down."


    "How can you expect me to stay calm? That''s my dad! My dad!" The usually handsome and sunny man


    now had bloodshot eyes. "Franklin! That''s my dad! How could they do this to him? He''s over fifty years


    old... Even young people can''t handle it... How can he bear it? He..."


    Brayden''s eyes welled up with tears, and he couldn''t contain the pain and anger that consumed him. It


    was overwhelming, and he couldn''t hold it in for even a moment longer.


    "Believe me, Sylvia will cure him. Sylvia will definitely have a way," Franklin pressed Brayden against


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    the wall with his big hands tightly gripping his shoulders. "Don''t make a scene. One day we will


    definitely avenge Cody, but causing trouble now won''t do any good."


    "Brayden..." Jenna couldn''t hold back anymore. She looked at the wounds on Cody''s body, and her


    tears flowed out. She cried and threw herself into Brayden''s arms, "Brayden... I''m so sad... I''m so


    useless, I can''t save my godfather..."

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    Brayden''s heart trembled slightly as the young girl tightly embraced his thin waist. Her tears wetted his


    shirt and quietly seeped into his skin, scorching hot.


    It made his heart skip a beat.


    His irritable mood suddenly seemed to calm down.


    He closed his eyes and swallowed all the pain, sadness, irritability and anger in the depths of his heart.


    Franklin saw his gradually calming expression and slowly withdrew his hand. "Sylvia is inside. Even if


    you don''t believe me, you should trust her."


    Brayden regained his sanity and tremblingly reached out his hands, gently embracing the girl in his


    arms. His voice was hoarse as he said, "Jenna, don''t be afraid. Dad will be okay."


    Inside, Sylvia had had someone carry Cody into the prison doctor''s office.


    She looked around the medicine shelf behind the desk, which disyed various kinds of medicine, but


    none of them seemed significant in her eyes.


    She hurriedly found several special medicines and then fed them to Cody.


    She found the drip bottle and several medications needed for a drip, mixed and shook them, then


    injected them into the drip bottle.


    Only then did she pinch Cody''s arm, and quickly gave him an injection. The thin needle pierced into the


    blood vessel of Cody''s arm, and then she began to help Cody treat the wound on his back again.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Some of the wounds were deep and still oozing blood. It was freezing here, and the speed of wound


    healing would also be slowed down.


    Sylvia looked at the liquid in the drip bottle, took out a small bottle from her bag, poured out a pill of RL


    133, and stuffed it into Cody''s mouth.


    RL 133 was only used for strengthening the body, and he could not get any supplements to regte his


    body here.


    The sheriff looked at the pill in Sylvia''s hand in shock. Others may not know it or recognize it.


    But he had seen this kind of pill at an auction before.


    It seemed to be called RL 133... It was said that one pill of it cost 500, 000.


    Why was she just feeding Cody one so casually now?


    What was the background of this woman? Who was she exactly?


    The sheriff could tell that she had more than one pill of RL 133. He wondered if this woman was a big


    wig, but he had never heard of her before.


    As for the handsome guy before this woman, he''d never heard any famouswyer named Maskelyne


    from Larro. He only knew Lawyer Maskelyne from Urgford made a big name years ago after winning a


    case. In his opinion, that famouswyer should be at least in his forties.


    He followed Mrs. Ritter''s orders to mistreat Cody. Would there be any serious consequences?


    He felt a little uneasy. He was just a sheriff and he couldn''t afford any consequences.


    As he thought about it, he keptforting himself: no, nothing would happen. They were just a group


    of young people with no background or connections.


    It was just about mistreating a prisoner. He didn''t have to reap any consequences.


    Thinking of that, he regained his confidence.


    "I''ll keep watching him tonight until he wakes up," Sylvia said coldly to the sheriff. "Since your doctor is


    not here, as a doctor myself, I have to take responsibility for the patient."


    "Well..." The sheriff looked hesitant. "You''re not one of our staff after all; isn''t this inappropriate?"


    "Then please ask your superiors and file a report," Sylvia remained expressionless.


    "Please don''t make things difficult for me," the sheriff looked stern.


    "I''m Cody''s good friend and also his doctor." Sylvia looked at him calmly with her icy gaze. "If you don''t


    want to file that report, I wouldn''t mind doing it myself."


    "You!" The sheriff gritted his teeth and red at her. "Don''t push your luck!"


    "You can arrest me if you want!" Sylviazily nced at him; she now felt disgusted by everyone here.


    She stood up without bothering these people anymore and measured Cody''s temperature again after


    feeding him medicine and hooking him up to an IV drip.


    His temperature started dropping, although he still had a low fever.


    "Yadiel, Kian, you two stay here with her! If she dares act recklessly, then arrest her!" The sheriff finally


    could only order two prison guards to watch over Sylvia.


    This ce was heavily guarded, so he believed that even Sylvia wouldn''t dare do anything out of line.


    Sylvia took out her phone and called Franklin, exining what happened inside.


    In the end, she said, "You guys go back first. I''ll stay here."


    Franklin hesitated for a moment, "Okay."

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    After hanging up the phone, he ryed the message to Brayden and said, "Brayden, take Jenna back


    with you. I''ll stay here." He wanted to be there for Sylvia when she came out. He couldn''t bear to leave


    her alone.


    "How could we possibly leave?" Jenna''s eyes glinted with determination. "Brayden, I don''t want to go. I


    want to stay here."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Brayden nodded in agreement. "We won''t leave. It may be cold at night, but at least there''s heat


    inside."


    "Okay," Franklin said as he looked through the ss but saw nothing inside.


    Time passed slowly as they waited anxiously.


    Sylvia stayed by Cody''s side with two prison guards who were struggling to keep their eyes open from


    exhaustion.


    Yadiel nced over at Sylvia who still looked spirited despite being up all night and admired her


    resilience. "How does she have so much energy? Do all beautiful women have this kind of stamina?"


    "I''m so tired," Kian said as he leaned towards Yadiel for support while they both dozed off.


    As dawn approached, Cody slowly opened his eyes while lying on a hospital bed, feeling a throbbing


    headache that felt like an explosion in his head.


    He stared nkly at the ceiling for a moment before realizing that his prison bed wasn''t like this - it had


    another bunk above him... why was there only a ceiling now?


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice say, "Cody, are you awake?"


    He turned abruptly and saw Sylvia sitting next to him looking stunningly beautiful; her face caught his


    attention immediately causing him shock, "Sibbie? What are you doing here?"


    "You''re sick... very sick," Sylvia replied, looking up briefly at the IV bag, which had been refilled three


    times. After this IV drip was finished, Cody could recover quickly and suffer less from pain or illness.


    "How could they let youe in here?" Cody asked, still surprised by her presence.


    "I''ll leave when the sun rises," she replied, ncing over at two nearby sleeping guards who finally


    sumbed to fatigue.


    "Cody, listen carefully," Sylvia continued speaking softly but firmly, "We will find a way to save you and


    clear your name. We''ve found the Carson family and the Wilson family targeting you; we will also find


    evidence that can help prove your innocence."


    "Sibbie..." Cody was shocked, "the Carson family? the Wilson family?"


    He had guessed that rk would retaliate against him, after all, he had been checking the Wilson


    Group.


    It was just that he didn''t expect rk to strike so ruthlessly and quickly!


    "Yes, this is a bottle of RL 133. You put it away. If you feel unwell, just take one pill." Sylvia stuffed the


    medicine bottle she carried with her into Cody''s hand.


    "RL 133? It sounds familiar..." But suddenly Cody couldn''t remember when and where he heard it.


    Cody frowned, his head still aching.


    "It''s just medication for strengthening your body," Sylvia said lightly.


    If anyone in the Bet family heard it, they would be envious of Cody, for he could take such precious


    pills.


    "Cody, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask Yasmin face to face, but I don''t think she might tell


    me." Sylvia hesitated, staring at Cody with clear eyes.


    Cody was startled, and looked at her with some doubts, "What do you want to ask?"


    "You should also know that Monica Evans is my mother. When I was recognized by the Evans family,


    Yasmin also knew it. Why didn''t she tell me that she and my mother were best friends?"


    This had always confused Sylvia.


    She heard Tiana said that when she was studying, she, her mother and Mrs. Wright were good friends.


    Why didn''t Mrs. Wright tell her that she and Monica were good friends?


    Cody didn''t expect Sylvia to ask this question.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across his haggard face.


    "Your mother Monica is a very good, outstanding woman. Yasmin has always been a good friend with


    your mother, and your mother has helped her a lot."


    "Yet Yasmin is so sentimental that she couldn''t ept the reality when your mother passed away. She


    shed tears every day, and even suffered from depression for a while. Later... I asked someone to


    hypnotize her. In her memory, she only has a good friend who has passed away, but she doesn''t


    remember her good friend''s name."


    "Yasmin only had a vague memory of Monica. That''s why she didn''t react when the Evans family


    announced your rtionship with them at the auction."


    "I''m sorry, Sibbie... I didn''t want to lose her. Even without that part of her deep friendship memories with


    your mother, she still feels it. She''ll make the pork rib soup your mother taught her and she can''t help


    being good to you. It was my selfishness that resulted in all this..."

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Sylvia stared at Cody in shock. Hypnosis... Mrs. Wright was actually hypnotized, and as a result, she


    lost all her memories of Monica? This was too terrifying.


    So anyone who knew how to hypnotize could just take away someone''s memories?


    "Who did it? Who hypnotized her?" Sylvia''s face turned pale. She rarely got emotional, but she couldn''t


    ept what had happened.


    Cody cleared his throat. "I heard he passed away already. It took me quite some time to find him back


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    then. His name was Felipe, and he was a famous hypnosis master. If you search for him on Google,


    you can find news articles or stories about him."


    Sylvia frowned.


    She had lost many childhood memories; Franklin said that she saved him and his sister when they


    were young, but there wasn''t even a single image about it in her mind.


    Had the part of her childhood memory that she lost also been taken away by hypnosis?


    She needed to know the truth.


    "What are you two whispering about?" Suddenly Yadiel''s voice interrupted them; Sylvia looked over


    and saw that Yadiel and Kian were awake, rubbing their eyes.


    Sylvia checked Cody''s temperature again and breathed a sigh of relief, "Your fever is reduced finally."


    She stood up from the chair and prepared some medicine for Cody, "I''ve prepared five days'' medicine


    for you. Remember to take it after every meal."


    Cody''s eyes filled with gratitude, "Sibbie, I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong," Sylvia replied calmly.


    Sylvia smiled with relief. "Yasmin has always been so good to me regardless of whether she


    remembers my mother or not! Isn''t this the most precious thing?"


    After finishing speaking, she pushed open the door of the doctor''s office before turning back towards


    Cody, "Take care of yourself."


    Yadiel escorted her out quietly.


    She stood on a long corridor where faint morning light filtered through windows, casting an ethereal yet


    chilly glow.


    Yadiel whispered softly, "Dr. Andrews, you can see the exit when you walk out of this lobby. I won''t


    escort you any further."


    Sylvia nodded her head. "Thank you."


    She walked towards the lobby with a straight posture, but she soon froze.


    In the corner of the lobby''s lounge area sat a man on the couch. He looked up at her when he heard


    footsteps.


    Franklin?


    He didn''t leave?


    He actually waited for her all night on that couch?


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat.


    Then she saw him stand up and stride towards her.


    In the faint morning light, he seemed to be bathed in a soft glow that made him look unrealistically


    handsome.


    Brayden and Jenna, who were sitting on another couch nearby holding each other, woke up at this


    moment and looked over at Sylvia.


    "Brayden..." Jenna murmured before Brayden leaned in close to her ear and whispered softly. "You''re


    up?"


    "Mm-hmm." Jenna rubbed her sleepy eyes and turned to look at Sylvia and Franklin. She had been so


    tiredst night that she had curled up in Brayden''s warm embrace and fallen asleep without realizing it.


    Was it already morning?


    Meanwhile, Franklin stretched out his arms towards Sylvia and pulled the slender woman tightly into his


    embrace.


    "Sylvia... Sylvia..." His low voice sounded like an exquisite cello ying; he held onto her so tightly as if


    embracing a precious treasure that was lost but found again.


    Sylvia pressed herself against his hot chest; she could almost hear his strong heartbeat clearly.


    "I''m here, I''m here." She couldn''t help but reach out to hug him back tightly too.


    An hourter, they returned to their hotel room, only to find out that Brayden and Jenna were staying in


    the same hotel too.


    As they got off from elevator preparing to go back their own rooms, "Sylvia," Brayden hesitated before


    calling out Sylvia''s name softly. "There is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" Sylvia asked calmly while looking directly into his eyes.


    Five minutester, there was silence along the corridor where one could hear even a pin drop sound...


    Just when Brayden thought Sylvia would refuse him, suddenly he heard her cold voice saying, "Three


    o''clock this afternoon. Take me there."


    "I am sorry," said Braydon, lowering his head, "but for my father''s sake, I have no other choice."


    He really had no other options. He used to live a carefree life as the mayor''s son, but now he was the


    prisoner''s son. All his friends and rtives were avoiding him except for Sylvia and Franklin who were


    still willing to help them.


    "It''s no biggie. We''re family," Sylvia said, thinking of Mrs. Wright''s memory being taken away and


    feeling a pang in her heart. She looked at Brayden and her gaze softened, "See you this afternoon.


    Take a good rest before that."

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    After returning to the room, Franklin pulled her onto the couch. His face was cold and stern, his eyes


    icy. "Cody''s injuries were not an ident. It seems that some people are deliberately targeting him."


    "The more they want to target Cody, the less we can ignore it," Sylvia said with a hint of severity in her


    eyes.


    Yesterday when they first stepped into the prison yard, she heard the sheriff on the phone addressing


    someone as Ritter!


    This afternoon, she would meet with Mrs. Ritter.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Brayden brought Sylvia to a private room at a club as promised.


    Standing in front of the door of the private room, Brayden raised his hand and knocked. They heard a


    voice from inside say, "Come in."


    As soon as they entered the private room, Sylvia saw an extremely elegantdy sitting on a sofa and


    holding a highball ss filled with red liquid that she gracefully swirled around with her fingers painted


    in Chanel nail polish.


    She wore an updo hairstyle and ck silk stockings paired with high heels along with an oversized


    ck fur coat draped over her shoulders.


    The heating was turned on inside this cozy private space, but Sylvia felt like she was still out of ce


    here among these elites.


    "Master Keturah?" Mrs. Ritter pursed her lips slightly and gestured for Sylvia and Brayden to sit down


    before speaking again, "Please have a seat."


    Sylvia sat quietly across from Mrs. Ritter, waiting for her to speak, as if anticipating what woulde


    next.


    Mrs. Ritter did not expect Master Keturah - who had been rumored about - to be so young and


    beautiful; standing out even among all those beauties within entertainment circles including award-


    winning actresses or models who were considered top-tier celebrities themselves!


    Especially given that air of elegance surrounding Master Keturah which made it almost impossible for


    anyone''s gaze not be drawn towards her.


    But good appearance meant nothing to those real socialites within Urgford''s upper echelon circles!


    In Mrs. Ritter''s opinion, someone like Master Keturah could only take on several apprentices or


    students at best whilecking any other notable talents or skills beyond music.


    "Mrs. Ritter, I''m curious why you invited me here today," said Sylvia, getting straight down business


    after taking their seats.


    "Well, it seems like Master Brayden hasn''t given you much information." Mrs. Ritter smiled before


    continuing, "My daughter Ashlyn loves music very much. I heard that you have won international


    awards and you''re also president of International Piano Association, so I wanted to invite you over as


    my daughter''s teacher."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, her cool gaze swept across Mrs. Ritter. "I''m sorry, but I have no ns to take


    on any apprentices." She had only taught Jenna so far and didn''t have the time or inclination to teach


    anyone else.


    Mrs. Ritter''s face darkened at Sylvia''s words, but she quicklyposed herself when she remembered


    Sylvia''s status in the music industry and her abilities. "Master Keturah, please don''t reject me just yet.


    Why not appreciate my daughter''s talent before deciding?"


    As Mrs. Ritter spoke, a ss partition in the private room slowly rose up to reveal a piano with a


    woman sitting in front of it ying Beethoven''s "Moonlight Sonata". The music flowed from her


    fingertips and filled the spacious room.


    The performance was good, but Sylvia wasn''t interested.


    Mrs. Ritter beamed with pride - this was her masterpiece! Her daughter would be one of the top


    socialites and receive the best education possible - envied by all other socialites.


    After finishing ying, Mrs. Ritter turned to Sylvia with a smile on her face and asked for some advice,


    "Master Keturah, how do you think of my daughter''s performance?"


    Sylvia sitting on the sofa nced at Ashlyn before speaking nonchntly. "It was okay, not bad."


    Everyone could tell that Sylvia wasn''t impressed by what she heard.


    Mrs. Ritter suppressed her anger and tried again, "Since it wasn''t bad, why not take my daughter under


    your wing?" She continued without waiting for an answer from Sylvia, "After all, about what Master


    Brayden has entrusted me with, I can certainly help him out."


    Sylviazily lifted her eyes before settling them on Mrs. Ritter''s shrewd face. "Mrs. Ritter. I''m not


    against taking on an apprentice. However, Cody is suffering in prison right now. How do you n to


    help him?"


    "My mother is the distinguisheddy of the Ritters family! Do you think she''s just some ordinary


    housewife? Her connections are beyondpare ¨C especially since my grandfather was one of


    founding fathers who received countless medals during his lifetime!" Ashlyn interjected confidently.


    Suddenly there came a familiar voice from beside piano.


    Sylvia nced up and saw Ashlyn, who had been ying the piano earlier, turn around and adjust her


    shoulder-length hair. The familiar face immediately caught Sylvia''s attention.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Ashlyn looked at Sylvia with a haughty expression on her face. Their eyes met, but Ashlyn''s arrogant


    demeanor quickly changed as she eximed in a sharp voice, "What are you doing here?!"

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Ritter furrowed her eyebrows slightly, displeased with her daughter''s behavior.


    She sternly rebuked Ashlyn, "Ashlyn, this is Master Keturah. Have you met her before?"


    "Mom." Ashlyn immediately stepped on her high heels and threw herself at Mrs. Ritter. "She was the


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    woman who bullied me that day. She asked her husband to kick me out of the mall. It was so


    humiliating! You must teach her a good lesson for my sake, Mom!"


    Mrs. Ritter looked at Ashlyn with mixed feelings, and then turned to Sylvia. A few days ago, Ashlyn


    went back home so angry that she was about to copse.


    Mrs. Ritter then knew her daughter was bullied when shopping in the mall.


    She didn''t expect the woman who bullied Ashlyn was Sylvia.


    This was really coincidental.


    At the time, the Ritter family sent someone to that mall to check the surveince footage and try to


    identify the husband and wife, but they were refused by the mall.


    The Ritter family was extremely angry about this. Since they hoeld a lot of power in Urgford, they


    couldn''t believe that their own daughter had been subjected to such treatment.


    Daring to be arrogant on the Ritter family''s territory.


    Mrs. Ritter never expected that this person was actually Sylvia.


    She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but then she remembered that Jenna and Brayden needed


    her help, and she also needed Sylvia''s help.


    They were just using each other, and she believed that Sylvia was a smart person who knew what to


    do.


    With this in mind, she looked at Sylvia with a haughty posture and spoke in a tone that seemed to be


    giving charity, exuding an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    "Master Keturah, you were so rude to my daughter two days ago. If it were anyone else, I would have


    tortured her in a hundred ways to make her apologize, but."


    "But what?" Sylvia''s almond-shaped eyeszily met Mrs. Ritter''s arrogant gaze.


    It seemed that Mrs. Ritter''s arrogant attitude waspletely ignored.


    Mrs. Ritter furrowed her brows slightly and thought, "Why does Sylvia look so tough?"


    However, she believed that Sylvia would finally give in no matter how tough she was.


    With this thought in mind, she suggested, "However, since we need to cooperate with each other, I will


    pretend that this never happened as long as you are willing to teach and guide my daughter in her


    piano skills."


    Brayden looked at Sylvia''s calm appearance, his lips moved but he didn''t know how to speak up.


    "Mrs. Ritter, I think there should be a misunderstanding. How could Sylvia bully Miss Ritter?"


    Sylvia could hear the suppressed anxiety in his tone. She turned her head and nced at him, her


    beautiful pupils shining. "I just bullied her," she said.


    She raised her eyebrows, her voice was cold as she calmly asked, "So what?"


    Upon hearing her words, Brayden looked at her in shock.


    Awesome!


    He couldn''t care about anything else and could only lower his voice, "Sylvia, the Ritter family..."


    The Ritter family is powerful in Urgford. It''s not a good idea to act so recklessly in front of them, is it?


    Sylvia wasn''t scared at all. She sat on the couch and leisurely looked over at Mrs. Ritter.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Mrs. Ritter, and their eyes met. Mrs. Ritter was so angry with her arrogant


    look that she almost had a stroke on the spot.


    "Sylvia is really ungrateful. I have praised her so much, but she still doesn''t know how to appreciate it


    and doesn''t understand the current situation."


    Her brows furrowed so tightly. "Sylvia, what do you mean by this? I treated you with kindness and


    respect. Do you really think that nobody in the Ritter family will stand up to you? Not only did you dare


    to bully my daughter, but now you''re being so arrogant. Let me tell you, Urgford is my territory."


    "It''s easy for me to make you disappear forever!"


    "It is your honor to have my daughter as your apprentice. I respect you, but do not be ignorant of


    propriety. Otherwise, you might have a hard time."


    After Mrs. Ritter spoke sternly, Sylvia simply raised her eyes, spoke concisely and shockingly, with a


    calm expression on her face, "I won''t ept her."


    Mrs. Ritterughed angrily, gathering her fur coat around her. Her voice was calm but tinged with


    smugness. "You won''t take my daughter? I suppose Cody is enjoying his time in prison? It''s fine if you


    say no, but are you really willing to ignore Cody''s life? Can you bear to see him suffer in that living


    hell?"


    Cody was their weak spot.


    Mrs. Ritter knows exactly where to pinch when it hurts.


    There was a gleam of pride in her eyes, "I can make sure Cody''s case will be thoroughly investigated if


    I take action. And at least with my help, his life in prison would be a little morefortable. Are you


    sure you don''t teach my daughter?"


    She stared fixedly at Sylvia, not missing any subtle changes in her expression.


    The light inside the room shone on Sylvia''s face.


    From beginning to end, Sylvia remained expressionless. She parted her red lips slightly and uttered


    two words, "Not interested." She stood up to face Mrs. Ritter.


    She was tall enough. Even though she was wearing tbat boots, she was still taller than Mrs.


    Ritter who was wearing high heels.

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    She nced over Mrs. Ritter''s angry face, her beautiful eyes were slightly raised. "It''s you who cause


    Cody to suffer ordeal in prison. Am I right? To coerce me, you even resorted to such disgusting


    means!"


    Brayden was greatly shocked when he heard Sylvia''s words.


    He gritted his teeth, a hint of resentment shing in his eyes.


    Sylvia''s pretty eyes stared at Mrs. Ritter''s gloomy face. "I''ve seen how undisciplined and untutored you


    are, the so-calleddies of the Ritter family. It''s a pity that descendants of the Ritter family are someone


    like you."


    She slightly lifted her chin, her slender neck as elegant and beautiful as a swan, exuding an


    unattainable dominance. "A great family will rise and fall, don''t think you are invincible in the world.


    There is always someone better, more powerful than you."


    Mrs. Ritter''s face turned pale with anger, "Sylvia! You!"


    Ashlyn grabbed Mrs. Ritter''s arm and said, "Mom, I''ve told you before that she''s not a good person.


    You haven''t seen how she bullied me before, she was even more arrogant then. She has no shame!"


    Sylvia lowered her head and smiled, "Mrs. Ritter, I suggest you better investigate who the olddy your


    daughter humiliated really is."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t she just a dirty old hag who doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for me."


    Ashlyn pointed at her and said snappishly, "What''s your problem? You don''t suck up to a richdy like


    me but help that old hag out! Trash attracts trash, huh? You are not even worthy to talk to a nobledy


    like me!"


    Sylvia smiled stunningly, like a peony in full bloom, eye-catching and charming.


    Even if Mrs. Ritter was angry, she couldn''t help but be shocked by her stunning beauty.


    Fortunately, this woman did not enter the entertainment industry. If she had, there would be no way for


    other female celebrities to gain poprity.


    "Miss Ritter, I''ve recorded what you just said. In the future, don''t regret what you''ve said today." Sylvia


    shook her phone and then said to Brayden, who had been staring at her in amazement for a long time,


    "Let''s go!"


    Brayden was a bit confused.


    Following Sylvia, he stepped out of the private room. It wasn''t until he saw that the car had been


    started that he realized what was happening.


    Did they juste out like that?


    What Sylvia had done just now was really impressive!


    "You."


    He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Sylvia, "Focus on driving."


    Brayden was speechless.


    The car drove up to the hotel entrance and they got out.


    Brayden hesitated before speaking, "Sylvia, you offended her. Aren''t you afraid of her retaliating


    against you?"


    "Are you scared?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows, looking very unrestrained.


    "I..." Brayden thought for a moment and said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I have no money now and my life


    is at stake."


    "That''s fine then," Sylvia smirked, "If you''re not afraid, why should I be?"


    Brayden somehow felt touched when hearing this?


    In the private room, Mrs. Ritter''s face turned pale with anger as she swept the several bottles of


    expensive red wine on the table to the ground, immediately making crackling sounds.


    The waiter who had been standing outside heard the noises and rushed in, "Madam, what happened?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Mrs. Ritter lifted the ss in her hand and smashed it onto the waiter''s face. "Fuck off!"


    The waiter was so scared that he quickly closed the door of the private room and backed out.


    Ashlyn was also scared and quickly hugged her head, not daring to approach.


    She swallowed hard and said, "Mom. don''t be angry. That woman is just an ungrateful bitch."


    "Sylvia! You''re so disrespectful to me. Just wait and see!" Mrs. Ritter''s face was twisted with anger and


    her eyes were filled with hatred.


    I''m the mistress of the Ritter family, a prominent family that has stood in Urgford for nearly a century


    and has been honored over the years.


    Many small families are attached to the Ritter family.


    Now Sylvia is so ungrateful and stubborn that she doesn''t know what''s good for her.


    Isn''t she just good at ying music?


    What is she so proud of!


    She''s just a despicable woman!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Given her social status, she is not even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as a high-


    rankingdy! Yet she has the audacity to be so arrogant and conceited when I took the initiative to


    reach out to her despite our ss differences!


    "Mom. we don''t necessarily have to find Sylvia. There are many musicians out there. How about you


    help me find another one?" Ashlyn cautiously observed her mother''s expression.


    "Don''t worry, Mom will contact re for you. Even if you have to fly abroad every time to study with


    him, we won''t choose Sylvia." Mrs. Ritter took a deep breath and regained some of her rationality after


    venting her anger earlier. "It''s just learning the piano. There are plenty of piano masters in this world


    besides Sylvia! What is she anyway?"


    Ashlyn quickly nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, my mom is right."

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    After calming down, Mrs. Ritter immediately picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Don''t kill him.


    Just torture him! Make sure he suffer!"


    The person on the other end said something that made Mrs. Ritter explode in anger. "Do you not want


    your job anymore? Do you not want your daughter to go to film school?"


    The sheriff could only nod and promise, "Okay, okay, Mrs. Ritter. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    After hanging up the phone, the sheriff put on a gloomy face.


    "Is this old hag crazy? The Bet family is protecting Cody secretly. How dare I make a move?"


    He sighed deeply and felt like he was in such a dilemma that he couldn''t offend anyone on either side.


    He was just a sheriff after all. He might as well treat Mrs. Ritter''s words as if they were nothing. After


    all,pared with Mrs. Ritter, the old Mr. Bet had more authority.


    He weighed his options for a while before returning directly to his office.


    Larro Detention Center.


    Winter anxiously waited outside the visiting room and kept looking inside through the ss window until


    two minutester when two prison guards brought rk over.


    rk looked much haggard now with an aged face which carried both destion and gloominess.


    He sat down behind the ss window and picked up the microphone.


    When Winter saw him, she couldn''t help but feel heartbroken, but she restrained herself very well,


    because she had many things she wanted to say.


    However, at that moment, she didn''t know what exactly should be said.


    "I''m in jail now. Have those people bothered you?"


    rk spoke first; his voice sounded hoarse as if he were someone who had been traveling long


    distances in desert sand dunes.


    His eyes fixed tightly on Winter, carrying inexplicable greediness mixed with longing, as though she


    were his source of water or medicine, without which he could not survive or breathe properly.


    Only seeing her made him feel alive again!


    "Not yet. Are you okay?" replied Winter, struggling hard to open her mouth while trying hard not to cry,


    since rk must have been having tough times inside there!


    "Not bad. I lead a quite leisure life. Food and drinks are avable. The meals are satisfying and I no


    longer have to worry about the office politics. Life is much easier than before," rk said with a casual


    tone.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    There was a hint of sadness and helplessness in his delicate and handsome face.


    "Ugh-" Suddenly, Winter covered her mouth and turned away, dry heaving for a moment.


    rk looked at her in astonishment behind the ss, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Winter''s face turned a little pale. "I haven''t been feeling well in my stomach these past few days. It''s


    nothing serious, so don''t worry."


    They rarely talked so calmly like this. He used to be too dominant and overbearing.


    He may even treat her very rudely sometimes.


    But now he became different.


    Winter took a deep breath and said, "It''s gettingte. I have to go back. I''lle see you another day."


    "Winter." rk suddenly called out to her.


    Winter was taken aback and stared at him with wide eyes. "rk, is there something else?"


    "Winter, listen to me. Don''te to me again," rk''s gloomy eyes stared at her firmly. "I am an


    ominous person. Don''te to see me."


    "Don''t say that. The verdict hasn''t been announced yet. Maybe there''s still hope," Winter said, choking


    back tears that were welling up in her eyes.


    Actually, both of them know that there could never be a good oue.


    But she still wanted to say that tofort rk.


    "There''s no hope. You should leave Larro and find a quiet ce where no one knows you and live


    well," rk said as he stood up and slowly walked away.


    His hands were handcuffed and his feet were wrapped in shackles, making his steps appear extremely


    heavy, and his back seemed to be stooping.


    Winter stood still, and her tears finally burst out.


    rk...


    She wiped away the tears on her face and went straight to the hospital after leaving the detention


    center.


    An hourter, when she looked at the test results, she was both happy and sad.


    She didn''t expect that she was pregnant again.


    Why did fate have to y such a trick on her? After rk had an ident, she unexpectedly became


    pregnant again.


    She looked at the cloudy sky and made a bold decision.


    Taking a deep breath, she got into the red Porsche and started the car.


    The car shot out like an arrow and merged into the traffic flow.


    Urgford Hospital.


    Outside the window, heavy snowkes were falling silently, covering the earth.


    Sylvia sat by the hospital bed, slicing an apple for the old Mr. Bet.


    "Thank you for that call the other day. Without it, Cody might have suffered even more," she said.


    She cut the apple into small pieces and ced them on a small te before offering it to the old Mr.


    Bet.

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    "Stop with the polite talk. If it weren''t for you giving me acupuncture treatment, I might have had to


    undergo brain surgery," said the old Mr. Bet. "This is called helping each other out."


    "Anyway, thank you," Sylvia smiled.


    Just then, Jonathan rushed to the door and stopped, his hair and head covered in fine white


    snowkes.


    "This snow is too much. I went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and got soaked in


    snow," he said as he stomped his feet at the entrance of the ward before shaking his head vigorously


    to get rid of any remaining snowkes on his hair.


    He carried a shopping bag filled with misceneous small items along with a bowl of oden.


    "Grandpa, this is for you. No spicy peppers added."


    "How can it be delicious without spicy peppers?" The old Mr. Bet suddenly became unhappy.


    "You''re still sick now. You can''t eat anything stimting." Jonathan was strict. "If you don''t want it, I''ll


    give it to my boss instead."


    "If you let Sibbie eat it instead of me, then you''ll have to buy another one with spicy peppers for me."


    "I won''t fight over food with you; go ahead and eat," Sylvia couldn''t help but smile while watching these


    two mischievous grandfather-grandson duo y around like kids.


    Jonathan handed over oden to his grandfather before turning towards Sylvia. "Boss, will youe


    watch my game in a few days?"


    Sylviazily nced at him. "Not interested."


    "Boss, please show some face!" Jonathan was somewhat frustrated as he pulled out a stack of tickets


    from his pocket. "I brought all these tickets here; surely they can''t go unused?"


    "You can leave them here. But whether or not I watch your game remains uncertain." Sylvia took those


    tickets from him and put them into her pocket while saying, "I heard that your opponents are very


    strong this year, so take care when training so that you won''t lose face by underperforming."


    "When did I ever underperform? I am undoubtedly an excellent ADC!" Jonathan immediately became


    unhappy as indignation appeared on his face.


    "All right! Stop boasting about yourself here," Sylvia interrupted him while speaking to the old Mr.


    Bet. "I''m going back now; take good care of yourself. I''lle see how things are another day."


    The old Mr. Bet was enjoying eating oden too much by now. "Since there''s heavy snow outside


    anyway, why don''t wait until after its stopped?"


    Sylvia smiled, "Walking in snow has its own charm."


    With that said, she left the hospital room with Jonathan following her out to the elevator doors. "I gave


    you tickets for both group matches and finals - make sure youe!" he urged.


    "If your team makes it into finals, then I''ll go there; otherwise why bother going for group matches?"


    Sylvia replied coldly as if she were talking about falling snow outside.


    "Fine! We''ll definitely make it into finals," Jonathan grumbled as he watched her step into the elevator.


    Jasper was waiting for her at underground parking lot when she arrived downstairs; he greeted her by


    saying, "Master Franklin is busy at MI6 today, so he asked me to pick you up instead."


    Sylvia nodded; she had thought they would be returning back to their hotel but anywhere would do


    really.


    The next morning, Sylvia turned on a screen early in order to watch live coverage of a gaming


    tournament while sitting on a couch with a bucket of popcorn beside her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Franklin walked out from his room, only to see Sylvia watching an e-sports match intently in front of TV.


    "Do you like watching this?" He asked curiously.


    "Jonathan is ying today," She grabbed some popcorns and stuffed them into mouth.


    League of Legends had be popr worldwide over recent years due itspetitive tower-


    pushing gamey style. This year, the annual world championship was held in Urgford''s Okgan that


    attracted countless fans around globe who loved gaming feverishly.


    Jonathan''s team had always been ranked the first ce in its group. Teams were divided into all four


    groups where top two teams advanced onto quarter-finals.


    At MI6''sputer technology department, Vaughn along with several other members were also


    watching live streaming videos of games together.


    "I think Jonathan''s team will definitely win the championship this year!" Vaughn was a fan of Jonathan.


    One of the team members sneered, "Come on, let''s face it. You know well the level of H Rovirsa''s


    yers. They should just give up."

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Vaughn was a little annoyed when he heard this. "So, which team do you like then?"


    "Copperhead! They have been world champions in the past and they will be this year too. What''s so


    good of Jonathan? He may be good in our country, but he''s nothing on the world stage!"


    Vaughn was getting angry when listening to this. "Jonathan is one of the favorites to win this year!


    When hepetes individually, he alwayses first!"


    "What does that matter? League of Legends is all about teamwork and cooperation."


    "What''s the use of individual ability alone? It''s a team game."


    Vaughn snorted and said excitedly, "I don''t want to argue with you guys here. Jonathan will definitely


    shock everyone at thepetition!"


    Just then, I walked in, holding two tickets for the group games with a smile on her face. "My friend


    gave me two tickets. Who wants to go?"


    "Thepetition is being held in Okgan this year, and these tickets are being sold for sky-high prices!


    We didn''t even get any," said an excited man.


    "We stayed up all nightst night trying to get them online, but they were sold out in an instant!" added


    another person.


    "We have so many people here but I only have two tickets," I smiled and said, "How about we


    "Martial arts? But we need to go to a training ground for that!" someone eximed.


    "Let''s go to the training ground then," I replied enthusiastically.


    Vaughn didn''t want to fawn over I like everyone else did; I''s attitude towards Sylvia had made him


    feel ufortabletely. So he remained calm and uninterested as he spoke up, "I''ll pass on that offer;


    you guys can go without me."


    As soon as she heard Vaughn decline her invitation so rudely, I became displeased. "If you''re not


    going, why don''t you trim down those weeds growing out there on ourwn instead?"


    "I, I''m an engineer - not a gardener - how could you ask me to do such things?" Vaughn was


    shocked by what she had just suggested.


    "Everyone has gone to the training ground, and you''re just sitting around doing nothing. Why not go fix


    thewn? You''re doing it for everyone''s benefit, so who wouldn''t say something good about you when


    they see it? You can''t have such a negative mindset; you need to have a spirit of dedication,


    understand?


    Vaughn felt like I was shattering his worldview.


    Was this woman in a bad mood from working as a waitress in the restaurant and projecting her


    negativity onto everyone else?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The Saunders family is only a third-rate family in Urgford, on the edge of the upper ss society of


    Urgford. There haven''t been any capable individuals from the Saunders family for decades.


    However, starting with the previous generation of the Saunders family, there was someone talented in


    Later on, Aviana personally trained I to be team leader at MI6.


    Nowadays it''s an information age. Domesticputer technology started muchter than foreign


    countries and talents aren''t as developed or outstanding as those abroad. Therefore, people with


    When I passed MI6''s entrance exam two years ago, many were shocked by her presence.


    After all, MI6 is quite mysterious; its personnel are top-notch and cooperate with national organizations.


    Many people know about MI6 but can never figure out who its mastermind is.


    So, I has always been proud of her outstanding abilities and good looks.


    Since there aren''t many girls talented inputers like she is, she enjoys a higher and higher status


    within MI6.


    Who wouldn''t take notice of her?


    Vaughn knew how I usually acted; Sylvia solved that defense system issue several days ago, which


    probably made I angry. Thus, he could see through things clearly: I wanted to use these two


    tickets to regain everyone''s attention and focus again, so they would continue praising or ttering her


    more often than not.


    But he didn''t like that arrogant attitude I had. No matter what she said now, he didn''t want anything


    to do with it anymore. Yet he couldn''t totally ignore her since she was still his team leader.


    "You should go mow thewn. It''s just spending some time in the sun."


    "Yeah! You should go mow it! We''ll have one lesspetitor!" Some colleaguesughed along.


    Vaughn said through gritter teeth, "Alright, I''ll just go!" Then he left the office.


    "Finally, the game has started," Sylvia said as she nestled into the couch with a cup of honey grapefruit


    tea in her arms. She asionally took a sip and grabbed some popcorn to munch on. It felt like she


    was watching a movie in a theater, but she realized that she had never actually been to one before.


    "Have you ever been to the movies?" She suddenly kicked Franklin''s foot and asked on a whim.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Franklin hesitated, "No."


    This was something that ordinary couples and families would do, but they had never done it before.


    Sylvia suggested suddenly, "How about we go watch a movie one day?"


    Franklin hooked his lips, "Sounds a good idea!"


    Just then, two excited voices came from the TV.


    "First blood! Jonathan takes first blood in just three minutes!"


    "He went straight for the Q and the support was great too. Sona''s Q was also fierce."


    "This is a great start!"


    "Not bad. Okay, the enemy ADC has respawned and returned to bottomne."


    Sylvia watched with relish while Franklin asionally yed a game or two himself. However, he


    usually didn''t have much time for it.


    He only yed when he had nothing else to do. But. he didn''t expect Sylvia to be so interested in


    watching the game.


    He raised an eyebrow secretly.


    Then he heard the woman next to him speak in a cold voice, "What about prediction? This movement...


    he can''t dodge it."


    And then...


    Franklin saw on TV that Jonathan''s support was pulled over by the opposing team''s Blitzcrank.


    She spoke so urately.


    "The ultimate skill hasn''t ended its CD. It won''t work if they force an attack now."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jonathan was in along with his support. Mid was in as well.


    The topner escaped with low health points left.


    Franklin was rendered speechless.


    "Miss Andrews, you''re even better than thementators?"


    Just then, an abrupt voice suddenly came from outside their window.


    Both of them looked over and saw Vaughn holding awnmower while stretching his head out to watch


    the match on TV.


    Miss Andrews is really amazing this time!


    She can predict everything so urately!


    It made her look like some kind of hidden game master or something like that!


    "Well. it''s nothing really. I''ve watched many matches before, so I understand," Sylvia said nonchntly.


    Franklin nced disapprovingly at Vaughn,"Why aren''t you doing your job but mowing thewn?"


    MI6 hired gardeners and craftsmen; why would someone from their technical department be running


    around mowing grass instead of focusing on their actual work?


    Vaughn felt wronged as he exined I having tickets for them.


    He wasn''t trying toin but rather felt wronged since I bullied him enough already; if Master


    Franklin misunderstood him again as not doing his job properly, then wouldn''t things get worse?


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and put down her popcorn before walking slowly towards the window where


    she took out two tickets for Vaughn, "I happen to have two extra tickets here; take them."


    Vaughn stared at the two tickets in shock, because they were for the finals! I only had tickets for the


    group match. But Miss Andrews was generous enough to give him tickets to the finals! And it seemed


    like they were really good seats in section A.


    The audience seats were divided into four areas: A, B, C and D. Section A was the best ce to sit.


    Regr seat tickets were hard to obtain, and tickets in section A were even harder to get and more


    expensive! Sometimes you couldn''t even buy them at a high price.


    Vaughn trembled as he took the two tickets; he felt like he had hit the jackpot. "Thank you, Miss


    Andrews!" Sylvia smirked and said nonchntly, "It''s just two tickets."


    Vaughn didn''t know how he managed to return to his office with a dumbfounded expression on his face


    while his colleagues who fought tooth and nail for group match tickets came back sweating profusely.


    One colleague who got hold of group match ticket gloated,"See? The ticket is mine!"


    "Yeah, Vaughn, have you finished mowing yourwn?" Another colleague mocked him.


    Vaughn raised up his hand holding the tickets,"Oh I have tickets too."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "If you do, then pigs can fly." One person sneered at him.


    "My tickets aren''t fake." Vaughn rolled his eyes, "Don''t believe me? Come over here and see."


    Immediately, several colleagues crowded around him; after seeing that they were actually tickets to the


    finals in Vaughn''s hand, the two colleagues who were holding group match ones suddenly felt their own


    weren''t so great anymore.


    "Where did you get them from?"


    "Did theye from mowingwns?"


    "Vaughn, tell us quickly!"


    Vaughan felt embarrassed as he said, "Miss Andrews gave them to me." He handed one of them over


    to Atticus, a colleague whom Vaughan usually got along well with. "Let''s go together by then."


    Atticus felt like he get a windfall. "Are you really giving this to me?"


    "If not you, who else can I give?" Vaughan grinned.


    Just then, I arrived at their office, and witnessed everything happening before her eyes.


    She looked disdainful. "Who knows if someone got the tickets with cheap tricks? Mine are given by


    Sabrina Hogan, my bestie, Aettosa''s number one socialite and Jonathan''s rumored girlfriend!"


    "I, why don''t you ask Miss Hogan if she could give you some tickets to the finals? Vaughan


    teased,"It shouldn''t be difficult, right?"


    I''s face suddenly turned gloomy.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    On the surface, they were best friends, but Sabrina always thought of herself as the top socialite with a


    noble status in Aettosa, so she actually looked down upon I, which made I very ufortable.


    She knew deep down she and Sabrina were just toxic friends.


    Sabrina gave her those two tickets as if they were worthless trash.


    If she asked Sabrina to give her more tickets, she might be humiliated.


    Thinking that Sabrina might tramp on her self-esteem and pride, I felt sickened.


    But now Vaughn was provoking her. If she said she couldn''t make it, she would lose face in front of all


    her colleagues.


    She reluctantly spoke up, "Isn''t it just tickets for the finals? My best friend has a good rtionship with


    Jonathan, getting a few tickets won''t be a problem. But whoever wants them will have to agree to be


    my servant for a month, serving me tea and water, doingundry and cooking."


    As soon as she spoke, the office fell silent.


    I, who was beautiful, was their only female colleague in the technology department, so they were


    willing to spoil her.


    But the request she just proposed was just too much. It seemed like she treated them more like


    ythings than colleagues.


    "Being a servant for a month is too much!" someone protested.


    Vaughn flicked the tickets in his hand and said, "Well, when Miss Andrews gave tickets to me, she


    didn''t demand anything from me."


    Upon hearing Vaughn''s words, several colleagues who had been silent couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Vaughn, you have a good rtionship with Miss Andrews. Why don''t you ask her if there is any?"


    They now regret deeply why it wasn''t them who escorted Sylvia to take a stroll in the first ce.


    If they had known Sylvia was so great earlier, they wouldn''t have declined at that time.


    Vaughn is really lucky now!


    Vaughn scratched his hair a bit sheepishly and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know if she''ll help. I''ll try."


    After hearing this, I became even more angry. She suppressed the anger in her heart and stiffened


    her face as she dialed Sabrina''s phone number in front of everyone. "Sabrina."


    "What''s the matter?" Sabrina, who had juste out of the department, stepped into the hallway and


    answered, a little wearily.


    Her mentor Alondra had be even more irritable since she was eclipsed by Sylvia some time ago.


    Alondra''s assistants were so scared of her that they went to Sabrina first and asked Sabrina to report


    anything to Alondra, which made Sabrina exhausted.


    She enjoyed the praise from her assistants, but it also wore her out.


    "Can you give me a few tickets to the finals? You know usputer geeks love watching games," I


    asked over the phone.


    Sabrina felt annoyed when she heard that I only called to ask for tickets. "Is this why you called me,


    I? Why are you so boring now?" Sabrina''s tone was unpleasant. "Never mind, I''ll ask Jonathan if he


    has any. If he does, I''ll have someone deliver them to you. If not, forget it."


    She hung up and adjusted her mood before calling Jonathan again. "Jonathan, my friend wants a few


    tickets to the finals. Can you give me two?" Sabrina''s voice was gentle as she spoke, "After all, tickets


    are hard to gain these days. I know I shall not ask you, but we''re all friends."


    Jonathan had just finished ying in a Best of 3. It wasn''t an easy match and winning wasn''t effortless


    either.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So he still felt quite pressured.


    "I only have one left here; I''ll send it over," Jonathan said indifferently after hearing Sabrina out on the


    phone call.


    "Almost all of our team''s tickets have been given away already." He didn''t want to offend Sabrina but


    also didn''t want too much involvement with her since she was known for being cunning and ruthless.


    Sabrina nodded after hearing his response, "Okay then; I''ll go fetch it."


    "No need; I''m busy right now anyway. I''ll give it to my team manager who will sent it to you." Jonathan


    replied before hanging up quickly without saying more than necessary.


    This made Sabrina angry. "Why did he hang up so fast? Would talking with me kill him?"


    The image of Jonathan nodding enthusiastically at Sylvia shed through her mind again which made


    her feel even more ufortable!


    He told her not go there but she insisted on going anyway!


    Sabrina hung up the phone and headed straight down into the underground parking garage where she


    got into her Porsche. Then she headed towards Okgan.


    Half an hourter, when she arrived at Okgan''s gate, she took off the white coat, threw it onto the car


    seat and using ess card to get in.


    She walked through the long hallway, entering the elevator and walking towards the training room


    where Jonathan was.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    Jonathan''s team was called LP, and Sabrina followed the signs all the way to LP''s training room. She


    raised her hand and lightly knocked on the door.


    A man''s voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Sabrina pushed open the door and saw several members of the team chatting with their coach while


    watching a rey of their recent match. They were summarizing their experiences and making


    improvements.


    When they heard high heels approaching, everyone turned to look at Sabrina. Jonathan was stunned


    for a moment before looking at her expressionlessly, "How did you get in?"


    Sabrina shook her staff pass in front of him, "Just getting a pass."


    Jonathan looked at his coach and then stood up. "Follow me."


    He walked out of the room with Sabrina, following behind quickly and asking about tickets.


    "Where are the tickets? Aren''t you happy to see me?" she said yfully while flicking her long hair


    which had a light fragrance floating through the air.


    Jonathan felt annoyed but suppressed it without showing any expression on his face as he said coldly,


    "Miss Hogan, I am very busy preparing for my match, so I don''t have time to entertain you. You can


    watch our game or wander around nearby aftering here, but please do not disturb me again."


    He handed over two tickets, saying, "I got one more from my colleague, so take these two." He just


    hoped that she wouldn''te looking for him again. He was really fed up!


    He didn''t feel anything towards her but why did she keep bothering him?


    Although Jonathan was raging inside himself, he still maintained his cool demeanor without showing


    any emotion on his face.


    Sabrina felt hurt and upset. Proud as she was, she fell for an e-sports professional yer who didn''t


    know how good she was!


    Her face turned pale as she took those two tickets from Jonathan, trying hard to suppress feelings of


    bitterness within herself, "Would you treat Sylvia like this if it were her instead?"


    Jonathan lifted an eyebrow incredulously, revealing a hint of surprise on his handsome sun-kissed face,


    "Can you evenpare yourself with her?"


    Sabrina couldn''t believe what she just heard, "I am Aettosa''s number one socialite! What is she


    "She''s my boss. Everything I have today is because of her, " Jonathan frowned and stared at Sabrina''s


    angry face. "So if I hear you badmouthing her again, don''t me me for being impolite."


    With that, he turned around and left with a straight posture.


    "Are you trying to win the championship just for that bitch Sylvia?" Sabrina clenched her fists tightly,


    nails digging into her palms as she spoke. "If everything you do is for her, then what am I?"


    "If you want the world championship so badly just for her sake, don''t me me for being ruthless to


    her!"


    Meanwhile, I had been waiting anxiously. She wondered if Sabrina would be able to get tickets.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But she didn''t dare urge Sabrina too much - after all, thetter would say something nasty if she got


    annoyed.


    I couldn''t afford to offend Sabrina and could only wait anxiously.


    As the afternoon drew closer to quitting time, I finally received a package from a local courier


    service. When she opened it up excitedly, there were two tickets inside!


    She couldn''t contain herself and ran out of her private office into the public workspace, shouting, "Hey,


    everyone! My tickets are here! Are any of you willing to be my servant? If someone agrees, then these


    tickets are yours!"


    Her colleagues looked at each other with mixed expressions.


    They usually ttered I, but this did not mean they would give up their self-esteem just because of


    some finals tickets.


    Therefore, when faced with such an unreasonable request from I, they felt somewhat ufortable


    inside.


    Equal rtionships require equal respect in order for people to get along happily together.


    But what exactly was I trying to imply?


    Just then, a young member of LP team stood outside their office door, knocking lightly, "Excuse me, is


    Mr. Vaughn here?"


    Vaughn walked over curiously. "That''s me."


    He looked at the young man in an LP team uniform, feeling slightly dizzy. "Who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m part of LP team logistics department." The young man smiled warmly as he handed Vaughn an


    exquisitely wrapped gift box containing signed keyboard by LP team members along with some


    merchandise items. "We heard that you''re one of our fans, so we decided to send these gifts to you,


    hoping you won''t mind."


    The young man smiled brightly as he handed over an exquisitely wrapped gift box containing signed


    keyboard by LP team members along with some merchandise items directly in front Vaughn''s face.


    Vaughn was a bit taken aback. "How did I suddenly get a gift package? And a signed keyboard? Does


    this mean I''ll be using the same keyboard as Jonathan from now on?" Heughed foolishly, overjoyed


    at the unexpected present.


    The young man who had given him the gift alsoughed. "Yes."


    One of Vaughn''s colleagues couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you give it to him? Why not us?"


    "Oh, Jonathan asked me to give it to him. I''m not sure of all the details, " replied the young man


    nonchntly before turning and walking away.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    When Vaughn was about to ask Sylvia if this gift had anything to do with her, a colleague spoke up,


    "I, did you tell your best friend Miss Hogan about it and then she asked Jonathan to send it?"


    "I, aren''t you being a bit unfair? Why did you only give a gift to Vaughn?"


    "Is it because Vaughn did a good job of mowing thewn?"


    I didn''t expect that Vaughn would receive a gift package personally sent by Jonathan, but she didn''t


    seem to have heard Sabrina mention it!


    However, given Sabrina''s rtionship with Jonathan, it should be easy for Sabrina to ask him for a big


    gift package.


    "Well, Sabrina is not bad as my best friend. She may talk back at me, but what she does is pleasing."


    With this thought, I suddenly felt more confident and couldn''t help butugh happily.


    However, her tone of voice appeared modest and a little bit embarrassed as she said, "Vaughn, as long


    as you''re happy, giving such a big gift package is nothing. After all, Sabrina and Jonathan have a good


    rtionship!"


    "I heard that it''s Sabrina and her mentor Alondra that are taking care of the old Mr. Bet''s illness.


    So, the rtionship between Sabrina and Jonathan is very close!"


    I looked very embarrassed, but inside she was overjoyed.


    She felt she got back the limelight, and this was exactly the feeling she wanted.


    Sure enough, a few colleagues began to envy her. "I, don''t just favor Vaughn alone!"


    "Yeah, favor us too!"


    "We also love LP team''s big gift package!"


    Vaughn felt that something was off. I had been targeting him before, and now she suddenly seemed


    so kind and friendly?


    How was that possible?


    When he was about to call Sylvia, Franklin suddenly walked in with her.


    Upon hearing themotion in the office, Franklin''s stern nce swept over everyone. "What''s going


    on?" he asked.


    "It''s like this. Vaughn received a signature keyboard gift package from LP team. We are all envious!"


    whispered a male colleague.


    When I saw Sylviae in, she stepped forward, ruffled her hair, and deliberately said to Franklin,


    "Master Franklin, do you want one? I remember you used to y League of Legends in your spare


    time."


    As she spoke, she swept a provocative nce towards Sylvia.


    Sylvia looked at her expressionlessly, then nced at Franklin and asked, "Do you like it?"


    Franklin was a little puzzled, "No, not at all."


    He didn''t follow any e-sports stars on LP team, why would he want their gift package?


    Sylvia ignored him and directly pulled out five or six tickets and handed them to Vaughn. "Here are the


    tickets you wanted."


    Vaughn''s hands were shaking. He had called Sylvia earlier and told her that his colleagues also wanted


    to watch the finals.


    And now, Sylvia had personally delivered the tickets? And there were so many of them?


    He looked at the few tickets and realized they were all consecutive numbers. which meant that their


    seats were all in section A, and they would be sitting next to each other.


    This. was too extravagant! She just casually gave away so many consecutive numbered tickets?


    Everyone was shocked!


    I''s face turned red with anger. Where did Sylvia get so many tickets from? And why was she giving


    them away for free?


    It must have been Franklin who helped her get these, because there was no way she could have done


    it on her own.


    I felt a mixture of embarrassment, jealousy, and anger towards Sylvia who seemed too good at


    seducing men.


    As everyone pondered over this situation, they heard Sylvia ask if everyone liked the keyboard gift


    package with signatures on it.


    Although some colleagues didn''t understand why she asked this question, they still couldn''t help but


    answer enthusiastically. "Yes! It has a signature on it!"


    "The keyboard is the same as those used by yers! Some team-rted presents are also included in


    it!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sylvia nodded before dialing someone on her phone. "Send over a few more signed keyboard gift


    packages."


    Jonathan''s voice came through loud and clear from the phone speaker. "What happened, boss? One


    package is not enough?" How about I send ten more?"


    "Well, " replied Sylvia calmly. "The one you sent me is only for one person. Do you still have any more


    of those tickets? The dozens you gave me have been given away."


    She had given some to Jasper, Vaughn, Logan. And she almost ran out of thempletely.


    Everyone listened intently as they heard Jonathan offering ten more packages without hesitation while


    wondering how close he was with Miss Andrews since she needed such an excessive amount of gifts.


    Vaughn excitedly turned towards Sylvia, asking, "Miss Andrews, did you ask Jonathan to send this gift


    package to me?"


    Sylvia, who just hung up, nodded. "Yep, what''s wrong?"


    Her response made the whole office fall into awkward silence.


    I really wished the floor could open up and swallow her!


    She thought, "It''s Sylvia having someone send the gift package here? Not Sabrina? Damn it! Who the


    hell spread that rumor about Sabrina? Now I''m humiliated in front of all these people! It''s infuriating! To


    make matters worse, Franklin is also present. This is just uneptable!"

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Vaughn said to Sylvia as he was unwrapping the big package, "It''s nothing really. Someone imed


    she sent it and was showing off!"


    Sylvia still had a faintly cold expression as she spoke, "This gift package is a limited edition and the


    keyboard is also very good. It''s a special supply from Crown Techs Group and isn''t sold on the market,


    only offered to LP team for use."


    "So you mean we all will use limited edition products? Ones that aren''t avable on the market?"


    eximed a colleague in disbelief.


    It was then that everyone remembered that Sylvia was the legendary figure Jess in Crown Techs


    Group.


    So, it was not surprising that Jess knew e-sports professional yers.


    After all, they were using keyboards that were offered by Crown Techs Group.


    I''s face was pped so hard.


    She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    How could this happen?


    Why did things turn out like this?


    It was all because of that damn Sylvia.


    Without Sylvia, her colleagues would flock to get her tickets and she would still be sought after by


    everyone.


    But now those who were just praising her were all bowing their heads, as if they didn''t know her.


    I was all thanks to Sylvia.


    Vaughn''s gaze towards her was tinged with a hint of mockery. "I, in the future, make sure you


    understand the situation before admitting to anything. Otherwise, your face will hurt quite a bit."


    I''s face was pale. Today she was really embarrassed.


    Now she was even being mocked by Vaughn.


    She was so angry about that.


    Taking a deep breath, she said with a forced smile, "How can you say that? It''s just a


    misunderstanding."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Vaughnughed, "I, you really know how to give yourself a way out."


    Sylvia was not interested in watching them bicker, "I''ll leave first."


    Franklin wrapped his arms around her slender waist and said, "Let''s go. The movie is about to start."


    Almost everyone present was shocked to hear his words.


    "Their master, the workaholic, actually went to the cinema to watch a movie? Are you kidding me?"


    Sylvia nodded and said, "I don''t know if this movie is good or not."


    "How about I reserve the whole ce if you don''t like too many people around us?"


    "It''s better not to. Watching with everyone else is the true way to watch a movie."


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone listened as the voices of the two people conversing grew fainter and fainter.


    So their master actually went to watch a movie for Sylvia''s sake?


    There was clearly a private cinema in MI6, but they chose to go to a public one!


    The car parked steadily in the underground parking lot of the cinema.


    Three people got on the elevator and went straight to the fifth floor.


    Jasper didn''t want to be a third wheel, so he went to another ce.


    The two of them were sitting in the front. Sylvia was seated to the right of Franklin and she offered him


    some popcorn, but he declined without hesitation.


    Sylvia thought popcorn was pretty good. It was part of the fun of watching movies.


    The movie officially began, and all the lights in the cinema were off, plunging it intoplete darkness


    in an instant.


    Immediately after, a very eerie howling wind sound began to ring out.


    "Ahem!" Sylvia almost choked on popcorn. She asked the man next to her with a bit of annoyance,


    "What movie is it?"


    Franklin remained very calm and said, "It''s the highest-grossing movie."


    Sylvia always felt that something was not quite right.


    Then came a knock on the door, followed by a flurry of hurried footsteps and running sounds.


    Without any actors appearing, there was only an endless corridor and the sound of running footsteps.


    With a loud noise, a bloody head suddenly crashed onto the screen.


    Sylvia finally understood that the man had bought a horror movie!


    There were several loud screamsing from the surroundings, mostly from female audience


    members.


    "You... you like watching horror movies?"


    Franklin nced at her and said, "I thought you liked it."


    Who the hell likes it!


    Sylvia was speechless. "I want to watch a romantic movie."


    Franklin reached out and hugged her, "It''s okay, horror movies are good too. They can enhance the


    rtionship between couples."


    Sylvia nudged him, "Don''t hug me. It will affect my movie-watching experience."


    Sylvia''s reaction waspletely different from what Franklin imagined!


    Jasper searched on Google and found that - if you bring your girlfriend to watch a horror movie, she will


    cling to you.


    At this time, you can hug her andfort her to show how sweet you are.


    Franklin turned towards his wife and found that she watched the film joyfully and exined to him from


    time to time, "The direction of the neck twist is wrong. If the dead is killed in that way, his neck should


    be twisted in the opposite direction. This director really does not understand the structure of the human


    body.


    "This blood is too fake, it''s obviously made up of tomato juice. It''s not even sma!"

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Sylvia grabbed another handful of popcorn and took a sip of her milk tea.


    "Ghosts? Ridiculous! It''s not hard to understand the principles behind why a face appears in mid-air in


    this photo. It''s all about the camera''s imaging quality, angle of light, camera settings, and instant image


    capture during photography. If these factorsbine, it can easily create an image that differs greatly


    from reality."


    The exnation was a bit too technical for those around them who were watching the movie and


    already scared. But as they listened to Sylvia exin further, they found themselves less afraid and


    more interested.


    When another bloody scene appeared on screen, a girl sitting behind Sylvia asked with admiration in


    her voice, "Miss Beauty up front, is this death pose and method also incorrect?"


    Franklin''s face froze at the sudden surge of curiosity mixed with adoration hidden behind the girl''s


    words.


    Why did his wife have fans again when all he wanted to do was watch a movie?


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow as she spoke coolly, "This time it was done well without any problems."


    "Did this director finally get it right once?" A man''s voice chimed in.


    "Mm-hmm, " Sylvia nodded.


    As the movie ended and everyone left the theater, several girls ran towards Sylvia before stopping her.


    When they saw Franklin and Sylvia''s faces, they was stunned by how good-looking they were.


    Not only them, but even other audience members were curious about them both; their eyes filled with


    surprise at how stunning they looked together.


    Sylvia lowered her gaze towards the group of girls blocking their way, "What is it? Do you need


    something?"


    The girls blushed but didn''t dare speak up until a middle-aged woman walked over smiling warmly


    towards them both.


    "Excuse me, Miss. May I ask what profession you are studying? How do you know so much about body


    structure?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Oh, " said Sylvia nonchntly, raising her voice slightly, "I''m actually a doctor."


    "Well then," replied the woman, still smiling gently, "I am actually one of Urgford Medical College''s


    professors who brought my students here today specifically because we heard that this film had many


    extreme techniques regarding human anatomy which we wanted to see for ourselves. We never


    expected to run into someone professional like your!"


    "Are they all your students?" Sylvia asked, looking at the blushing young girls.


    "Yes, they would like to invite you to give a lecture to them. Do you happen to have time?" The middle-


    aged woman said as she took out a business card and handed it over to Sylvia. "This is my card."


    Sylvia reached out and took the card, which read: "Haylie Jefferson, Instructor of Regional Anatomy at


    Urgford Medical College."


    Jasper also walked out of the projection room he was in and saw this scene.


    He stretched his neck curiously to nce at the card. When he saw the word "anatomy", he then


    nced at a few girls not far away.


    He couldn''t help but think, "Are the girls nowadays so bold? They''re interested in studying anatomy.


    Such a bloody profession."


    Then he heard Sylvia smirk, "Ms. Jefferson, I''m not really interested in giving them a lecture, but I can


    invite everyone to have a cup of coffee to calm down."


    Her gaze swept over the crowd, "Are you still afraid now?"


    A tall girl with a small voice said, "Are you really unwilling to give us a ss? We were looking forward


    to your lecture."


    She held up her phone in front of Sylvia and showed her a Facebook group interface, where the chat


    records kept refreshing.


    "Oh my gosh! This youngdy is so beautiful and her professional skills are so outstanding!"


    "I want, want, want, want! I want to see her!"


    "Please make sure to invite her over!"


    "Ah ah ah! I can, I want, I love it!"


    "You guys are so lucky, aren''t you? Meeting such a beautiful and professionaldy with such strength!"


    "Can you guys make it? If you can''t, our whole ss can go beg her toe!"


    "The cost of her giving a lecture will be covered by the ss fund! We still have 5000 dors in the


    fund!"


    Sylvia was rendered speechless.


    They were excessively enthusiastic.


    Franklin wrapped his arm around her waist and his maic voice rang in her ears, "These kids are so


    enthusiastic. Why don''t you go give them a lesson?"


    Sylvia looked at him resignedly and said, "It''s okay that I go, but you can''t escape it. You go with me to


    give them a P. E. lesson?"


    Franklin gave her a flirtatious look, "I know, you can''t do it without me around, right?"


    Sylvia was speechless. "Don''t act like a rascal."


    Hearing her promise, and that a handsome guy''s gym ss was attached, those girls got excited.


    Haylie couldn''t help but smile, "Thank you guys, how much is one lesson? You two just ask."


    "Talking about money can hurt rtionships, although we don''t really have any rtionship, " Sylvia''s


    voice was calm. "This isn''t my first time giving a lecture to students at medical college."


    Haylie was slightly taken aback when she heard this. "Excuse me, may I ask your name?"

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    "Tomorrow you''ll find out," Sylvia said, her lips curled. "I''ll be at the medical school at nine o''clock


    sharp."


    "Ms. Jefferson, she''s got such a presence!" A girl leaned in to Haylie and admired Sylvia''s graceful


    figure from behind. "She''s so young but has so much knowledge in her field."


    "When we watched the movie, she showed off her expertise and I could tell she was a real pro. There


    were some difficult points that I didn''t even understand." Haylie became more curious about Sylvia.


    When did Urgford''s medical circle produce such a talented young woman? Why hadn''t there been any


    news about it? And that handsome young man looked familiar.


    After leaving the cinema, it was already past nine in the evening.


    "What do you want to eat?" Franklin asked with his deep voice that sounded particrly pleasant in the


    night breeze.


    Sylvia felt a flutter. "Let''s just grab something and head back."


    "Hmm, how about some hot sake or grilled meat?" Just as Franklin spoke, a gust of cold wind blew


    through carrying light snowkes from above.


    The snowkes fell like small pebbles onto Sylvia''s open palm where they instantly melted into water.


    "Let''s go then; drinking hot sake is not bad on such cold nights." Sylvia nodded before getting into their


    car.


    "It gets really cold up north during winter and there is usually more snow." Jasper started driving while


    reminiscing his childhood memories. "I used to love snuggling up with my dad during winter, ying


    with my friends outside making snowmen or having snowball fights. But after moving to Larro, I don''t


    see much of it anymore."


    "So why don''t you go back home to visit your family at Urgford?" Sittingzily on the back seat with cool


    almond-shaped eyes gazing out at falling kes outside, Sylvia asked Jasper who was driving.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jasper froze for a moment upon hearing this question, but eventually replied, "I''m not going back."


    "It will soon be Christmas followed by New Year, " said Sylvia as she curled her lips slightly. "Your


    mother must miss you quite badly."


    Jasper remained silent; he couldn''t help but think of Evie''s pretty face when he heard about Christmas


    approaching.


    Franklin only realized now that indeed Christmas wasing soon upon hearing their conversation.


    A glint appeared briefly within Jasper''s eyes as he thought deeply about something while Evie sneezed


    aboard an airne. She wondered if she had caught a cold even before arriving Urgford?


    After getting off the ne, Evie grabbed her luggage and walked out of the terminal with the crowd,


    arriving at the airport entrance. She hailed a taxi and gave Sylvia''s address to the driver. As she


    watched the passing scenery outside, she felt a little sleepy.


    When Jasper, Franklin, and Sylvia returned to MI6 after dinner, they saw a taxi parked in front of them


    with Evie stepping out of it. The old driver was about to help her with her luggage when Evie lifted it


    herself and grinned at him, saying, "I got this."


    Jasper was taken aback by Evie''s sudden appearance.


    How did she get here?


    Sylvia got out of the car and walked over to Evie, saying, "The flight was on time. Let''s go."


    Evie greeted Sylvia, cheerfully saying, "Long time no see."


    But Sylvia raised an eyebrow, replying, "It hasn''t been that long."


    As Jasper drove into MI6, he pressed down on his racing heart, trying to calm himself before entering


    into the lobby where he saw Evie unpacking gifts from her luggage.


    One beautifully wrapped box after another came out from her suitcase as she distributed them among


    everyone present including Master Franklin who received one too.


    Evie scanned around looking for Brayden and Jenna but couldn''t find them until Sylvia informed her


    that they were staying in a hotel nearby.


    Sylvia asked when Evie would be returning back for training as winter sports were just around the


    corner, but Evie sighed heavily andined how much trouble it was. "It''s really tiring. I want to


    retire!"


    Sylviazily replied, "Go ahead then. It''s not like you have nowhere to go after retirement. But I''m not


    sure if your coach will let you retire easily."


    Jasper held his gift given by Evie tightly, feeling its weight, even though it seemed light as feather.


    While opening it up, he found a small y figurine inside which looked exactly like him including his


    clothes! It depicted him digging mud during disaster relief work!


    Jasper didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, seeing such an urate representation of himself


    in y form!


    He saw that Franklin had also opened his own box, and it seemed to contain a y figurine too.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    At first, Jasper was quite touched. He thought Evie was so warm-hearted that she even made a y


    figurine to give to him.


    When he saw Sylvia''s gift box being opened and it was a y figure inside, he assumed that Evie had


    sent everyone y figurines as gifts.


    What were the differences among those y figurines besides size and shape?


    Soon, he felt his heart being shattered into pieces.


    Sylvia held her own little y figurine in her hand, examining it closely and noticing its extremely small


    size. It even had a tiny bun on top of its head, which made it look quite different from Sylvia herself.


    "Who is this y figurine? It doesn''t look like me"


    Evie jump to Sylvia and said with a smile, "Well, my goddaughter!"


    "Why do you send it to me then?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    "Are you really stupid or just pretending?" Evie pouted, "This is my future goddaughter, and Master


    Franklin is holding my future godson. Ha-ha!"


    "Pah!" Sylvia''s calm face turned slightly red. "Shameless!"


    She thought, "Evie made these figurines to urge me to have children as soon as possible? She''s so


    bold!"


    Franklin had felt that the y figurine in his hand didn''t fit him very much, but he felt that it was very


    cute after hearing Evie''s exnation.


    Well, it would be even better if Sylvia could give birth to a pigeon pair!


    Franklin thought that this gift was good. His eyes burned as he stared at Sylvia, his voice tinged with a


    slight hoarseness, "Put it on the shelf in our room. It''s very nice."


    Sylvia was wordless.


    Oops!


    Why did Franklin look at her so passionately!


    It made her feel ufortable all over when she saw it!


    "Um, it''s pretty good, " Jasper added.


    Had everyone joined together to urge her to give birth?


    Sylvia couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the ceiling.


    If she wants to have a baby, she must remove the Love Parasite from her body.


    If it was not cleared up, it may affect the child''s growth and development, but she was not sure.


    At the thought of this, she met Franklin''s eyes that held a hint of longing.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m tired."


    Evie and Jasper exchanged a nce in the living room, whispering to each other. "It seems like Sylvia


    is really opposed to having children."


    "Doesn''t Miss Andrews like babies?"


    "I don''t know, ugh!" Evie pouted in frustration.


    Franklin suddenly stood up, his tall and imposing figure even more intimidating.


    Franklin walked to the bedroom door, raised his hand and pushed it open, only to see a slender figure


    standing by the window, looking at the snowkes outside.


    "If you don''t want to have kids. You don''t have to force yourself. Childless families are happy too," said


    a maic voice from behind her.


    Sylvia slightly frowned and turned her head towards Franklin, seeing him walking towards her with a


    gentle expression on his handsome face.


    His stern eyes softened with indulgence. "As long as you''re happy and content, whether or not you


    have children doesn''t matter."


    Sylvia was wordless.


    What was this guy talking about? She was just worried that Love Parasite might affect the children''s


    growth; she never said she didn''t want kids!


    If she could have children, that would be great. But if she couldn''t...


    Sylvia wasn''t sure of her own physical condition because Love Parasite was always like a ticking time


    bomb for her.


    "I..." She wanted to exin but didn''t know where to start.


    "No need to speak. I already know," Franklin said as he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    His broad chest carried a faint warmth that soothed Sylvia''s body.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she closed her eyes slowly.


    Outside the window, snowkes were falling heavily while inside it was warm like springtime.


    Downstairs, Evie and Jasper stared at each other awkwardly.


    The atmosphere became inexplicably tense.


    Just then, Evie''s stomach made an embarrassing growling sound.


    Her face turned red as she exined herself, "Um... the airne food wasn''t good so I didn''t eat much.


    Now I''m feeling hungry."


    "I''ll go check what we have in the kitchen," Jasper smiled at Evie''s cute appearance before turning


    around and heading into the kitchen.


    Franklin had his own separate two-story vi in MI6 with an independent kitchen equipped with all kinds


    of ingredients despite having its own restaurant downstairs.


    Jasper skillfully opened up the fridge and found some lean meat along with fresh noodles for cooking


    purposes while Evie stood by watching him cut meat into small pieces.


    Then he stir-fried them over high heat before adding seasoning along with some diced celery.


    Evie wondering what he was making.


    She sniffed appreciatively at the aroma wafting from Jasper''s dish!


    Upon hearing Evie''s movements behind him, Jasper turned to look at her and smiled. "Come help me


    wash the vegetables," he said.


    "Okay," Evie quickly rolled up her sleeves and rushed over, pressing the bunch of spinach into the sink.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    When Jasper was ready to use them, he found that the vegetables in the basin had been ruined by


    Evie''s hands.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle, "You wash vegetables with so much force."


    Evie blushed and rubbed her hands apologetically."It''s my first time washing vegetables. I can''t control


    my strength."


    "Coincidentally, it''s also my first time cooking for a girl." Jasper said as he threw the washed vegetables


    into the pot.


    Listening to Jasper''s words, Evie inexplicably felt a little spoiled and sweet.


    Maybe she was thinking too much.


    Although the vegetable leaves were a bit mushy from being washed too hard, it didn''t affect the taste of


    Jasper''s cooked noodles at all.


    In no time at all, a steaming bowl of celery pork noodles was served on the table.


    Evie eximed and picked up her fork to eat but then remembered that Jasper hadn''te over yet so


    she quickly put down her fork again.


    When Jasper brought over another bowl of noodles, he saw Evie sitting upright waiting for him.


    He couldn''t help but smile when he saw this. "There is no one else here; you don''t have to wait for me."


    Upon hearing this, Evie quickly picked up her fork. "I''ll start eating!"


    Her eating habits weren''t elegant but they were natural and unpretentious.


    Jasper felt this bowl of noodles tasted especially good today when he thought Evie worked together


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    with him on it!


    Evie was really hungry so she wasn''t thinking about anything else except eating.


    "Thank you for giving me that little y figurine; I really like it." This was actually his first time receiving


    a gift from a girl.


    He wanted to say that he would return something back as well but after some thought, he decided not


    to bring it up until he was ready.


    "I''m particrly good at making y figurines; I can make one in just minutes," said Evie nonchntly.


    "So there''s no need to thank me; It''s effortless."


    "I know how to do many things," replied Evie with an adorable expression on her face. "I can also make


    candy! Have you ever tried them? And I''m pretty good at making small crafts too."


    "When I was studying before," continued Evie excitedly, "I loved secretly making small toys during ss


    like windmills or cars. I could make many things! And I could weave beautiful bracelets using red


    string."


    "I made many back then and sold them to my ssmates."


    "Why sell to them?" Jasper looked at her curiously.


    "Because I need to make money. The boutique sells their scarves for tens of dors, but I only charge


    ten. And my designs are even better than theirs, so my business is doing really well," Evie boasted


    about her past sess in school, her face glowing with pride.


    "I''ve made so much pocket money from it and even sold them my little y figurines and toy cars," she


    continued.


    "Why are you so obsessed with making money?" Jasper furrowed his brow, wondering if there was a


    bad history between Evie and the Anto family. "Do your parents not support you?"


    "Of course not. I''m not their biological child," Evie rolled her eyes. "Butter on, I be an athlete


    and earned prize money from winningpetitions."


    She finished thest bite of noodles before wiping her mouth clean. "That was delicious! Thank you!"


    Watching Evie''s carefree demeanor made Jasper''s heart ache slightly.


    When he thought about how poorly she had been treated by the Anto family in the past, his protective


    instincts kicked in.


    "You go rest in your room; let me wash up," he offered kindly.


    "How can I let you wash dishes when you cooked? Let me do it!" Evie quickly grabbed both their bowls


    and headed towards the kitchen but slipped on something along the way causing both bowls to shatter


    into pieces.


    Jasper chuckled at what happened before saying,"Well, now no one has to wash dishes."


    Evie blushed as she picked herself up off of the floor while holding back tears of embarrassment over


    what just happened.


    "Are you hurt?" The man didn''t ask about his broken dishware but instead asked if she was okay while


    looking down at her worriedly.


    "No, I''m fine." She went to grab a broom but saw that Jasper had cleaned up all of broken ss shards


    without any hesitation orint which only made Evie feel guilty for breaking his dishes.


    "It''s no biggie; go rest now." Jasper smiled reassuringly at her before adding,


    Evie turned around, dragging along with luggage towards staircase corner when suddenly heard


    Jasper say, "Hey, wait."


    She turned around, only to see him walking towards him, so she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I noticed that there''s a piece of vegetable leaf stuck on your head."


    "Really?" She wrinkled her nose, readying herself to touch head when Jasper said, "Let me help."


    She felt the man''s warm palm caressing the top of her head and he even rubbed it.

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Why does it take so long to pick off vegetable leaf?


    Why does Jasper''s hand seem to be clingy to her head?


    "It''s still there?" she couldn''t help but ask.


    Jasper smiled slightly and warmly. He withdrew his hand and ced it behind him before speaking,


    "I''ve picked it off."


    The feeling of the soft hair of the young girl still lingered in his palm.


    It made his heart beat faster, but he pretended to be calm. "You should go back and rest now."


    "OK." Evie felt that something was off, but she was too tired to think about it and went back.


    After she left, Jasper opened up his palm which was empty - there was nothing inside.


    At Larro''s Wilson Entertainment, Winter couldn''t believe what she saw in her safe.


    She always used the safe to store important documents or property and rarely opened it otherwise.


    She thought only she knew the password for it.


    When did so many files appear in her safe?


    She took out those files and opened them up with trembling hands.


    Property transfer documents...


    All of them were proof that rk transferred all of his assets under Winter''s name.


    So, everything rk owned belonged to Winter now?


    Her face turned pale as her breathing became rapid.


    That fool!


    Why would he give all of his assets away? How could he be so foolish?


    Winter held onto those papers tightly as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    "Bang!" The office door mmed open because someone kicked it hard.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cameron swaggered into the room with a group of menacing men following him closely behind him.


    "Winter, I advise you to be smart about this and leave Wilson Group right now! Otherwise don''t me


    me for being ruthless."


    "I''ll leave right now; you don''t have to chase me out," Winter said while hiding the papers behind her


    back when Cameron appeared before her eyesight again.


    But Cameron had sharp eyes; he frowned at Winter and then demanded. "What are you hiding? Show


    me!"


    "Just some unimportant documents," Winter pretended calmly while looking at Cameron who seemed


    high above everyone else.


    Her heart raced rapidly. "You don''t need to bother yourself over them."


    "Is that so? Then show me." Cameron approached step by step until finally cornering Winter who had


    been fakingposure.


    "Winter, we know the affair between you and rk. Are you hiding something given by rk?"


    Winter smiled faintly and held tightly onto the file in her hand. "You''re thinking too much. How could a


    cold-blooded man give anything to me?"


    "If not, why won''t you show it to me?" Cameron''s face twisted as he reached out to grab Winter.


    Winter dodged to the side, but at Cameron''smand, several burly men charged towards her.


    She was outnumbered and defenseless as a woman. It didn''t take long for them to overpower her.


    Cameron sneered and snatched the files from her hands. He casually flipped through them. "Tsk tsk... I


    had no idea that rk, that ruthless man, could be so caring and loving."


    "No wonder when I checked the ounts, there were huge discrepancies! He even transferred all


    these properties and subsidiaries under your name," he continued with a chuckle, "He really loves you


    deeply."


    Cameron red coldly at Winter who struggled against their grip relentlessly. "I''m sorry but none of this


    belongs to you anymore."


    "What do you want? They''ve been transferred under my name by rk himself! You have no right to


    take them away!" Winter retorted fiercely.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... You''re still so naive," Cameron sneered again before gesturing towards two men standing


    guard outside the door. "Bring me some paper and pen."


    He wrote on top of rk''s documents: ''I hereby agree to transfer everything over to Cameron.''


    After finishing writing, he grabbed hold of Winter''s hand and pressed down on it with her thumbprint.


    "There we go! Now even if you wanted everyst penny of Wilson Group back, it would be impossible!"


    "Cameron, how despicable can you be? Those assets were clearly rk''s personal property; they had


    nothing to do with Wilson Group!" Winter seethed in anger.


    "So what? As long as I say they''re mine, then they are mine," Cameron crouched down while cupping


    Winter''s chin firmly with his fingers.


    "You dirty woman! Besides sleeping with rk, what else are you good for?"


    Winter turned pale like a sheet of paper.


    "Cameron... One day rk wille back for revenge for my sake."


    Cameronughed more ferociously than ever before, raising his hand high up before pping hard


    across her face.


    "You wretch! Don''t you know he has been sentenced to death?"


    Winter felt an intense pain in her chest upon hearing those words - how could things escte so


    quickly?


    She had been keeping an eye on it and even helped rk hire awyer... but how could the verdict


    <pe so quickly when it was supposed to be announced next week?

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    "The higher-ups take this case very seriously, and it''s only right that the verdict is delivered quickly,"


    Cameronzily and cruelly looked at her, taking out his phone and opening the news page.


    The headline on the front page was about rk''s case. Winter widened her eyes as she stared at the


    screen.


    Sentenced to death penalty with a two-year reprieve...


    He was going to die...


    Winter''s heart clenched with pain, making it hard for her to breathe. Tears streamed down her face.


    "No... it can''t be..." Only now did she realize that her feelings for rk had grown deeper than she


    could have ever imagined.


    Images of their time together shed through her mind like a movie reel - his dominant and overbearing


    nature, his soft yet handsome features, and his miseries that no one else could understand.


    Only she knew why rk had be so ruthless.


    Women held such low status in the Wilson family. His mother had been sacrificed for their glory and


    wealth.


    That''s why rk hated the Wilson family so much. That''s why he wanted revenge against the Old


    Wilson.


    She broke free from Cameron''s grip on her arm before running towards the door like a madwoman.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Cameron immediately ordered his men, "What are you waiting for? Catch her!"


    Winter''s vision blurred as tears continued streaming down her face, "rk¡­ You can''t die¡­ You


    can''t¡­"


    Her mind went nk except for one thought ¨C She needed to see rk¡­


    She ran towards the elevator but buttons didn''t work. She then headed straight towards an emergency


    exit when several men chased after her from behind.


    Trembling with fear, Winter red at them. "You''ve got everything you want! What more do you want?"


    Cameron followed closely behind them, shouting, "Winter! You still have rk''s key! Hand it over!"


    "I don''t know what key you''re talking about!" Winter shook her head frantically while running


    downstairs.


    "Chase after her! Don''t let her get away!" Cameronmanded as they all chased after Winter who


    ran down more than ten floors until finally reaching the ground level.


    Several men behind her were chasing after her relentlessly, but she had pushed open the door of the


    hall and ran out.


    She had just rushed out of the hall when a car came rushing towards her.


    She was caught off guard and her eyes widened in surprise.


    A harsh screeching sound of brakes is heard.


    Winter''s body was hit by a car and she only felt a sharp pain in her body. Instinctively, she used both


    hands to cover her stomach.


    It hurts so much...


    Sweats fell from her forehead as she hugged her belly and curled up on the ground in pain.


    "Don''t... please, save me..."


    The driver got off the car and anxiously asked, "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    He is just an ordinary driver, never expected to encounter such a thing.


    Winter crawled towards the driver with trembling hands. Blood oozed between her legs and left some


    bloodstain on the ground, which looked hideous.


    "Save me... save my child..."


    Her fingers weakly grasped the driver''s pants, while she was looking at him with despair and pain.


    "Save me..."


    The driver felt a pang of sympathyand quickly picked her up, cing her in the car. He started the


    engine and rushed towards the hospital nearby.


    In the hospital.


    Winter was immediately taken to the emergency room.


    Shey on the operating table, dazed and in pain, her lifeless eyes staring at the ceiling above.


    Child, her child.


    If this child can''t be saved, there is no longer any bond between rk and her.


    The more she thought, the sadder she became, and tears kept overflowing from the corners of her


    eyes.


    Child... If rk really died, with their child apanying her, she would not be too lonely for the rest of


    her life.


    She has never been so eager to have a child with rk.


    Their child is the continuation of his life and his bloodline.


    "Your centa is slightly anterior, so even if you hadn''t been in this car ident, there would still be a


    chance of heavy bleeding," the doctor quickly walked over and said, "All the necessary checks have


    been done. Rx, if you''re nervous, your baby will also be nervous, even though the baby is very small


    now."


    "Even as an embryo, it can feel the mother''s emotions."


    "Rx, I can only help you if you rx."


    Winter nced at the doctor in surprise and asked, "Are you saying that I haven''t lost my child yet?"


    "Now what we need to do is to keep the fetus," the doctor said softly, "It should be possible to save it,


    so we need your cooperation."


    Winter wiped away her tears, feeling as if she had just glimpsed a glimmer of hope in her life. "I won''t


    cry anymore," she said, determinedly. "I''m done with crying."


    The doctor nodded in agreement. "That''s the spirit."

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    An hourter, a nurse wearing a medical mask walked out of the emergency room.


    Cameron stopped this nurse, and stared at the ER door with an annoyed look on his face, not


    bothering to look at the nurse''s face, "Nurse, when will the patient in there be out?"


    The nurse lowered her voice and said, "It may take another hour or more. I''m not entirely sure."


    "So long?" Cameron cursed impatiently, "Is she giving birth or trying to keep the baby? It''s slower than


    giving birth!"


    "Sorry, sir, I''m not sure," the nurse said before quickly walking away.


    Cameron and hispanions had been waiting outside the emergency room for another hour.


    The doctors and nurses inside stepped out, and Cameron stretched his head to look inside, but didn''t


    see the familiar figure.


    He said in confusion, "Doctor, where is the patient?"


    "Patient? She left a long time ago!" The doctor eximed, "Her clothes were all stained red with blood,


    so she borrowed a set of clothes from our nurse."


    Cameron''s face changed, anger appearing on his face.


    He was actually fooled by that woman Winter.


    The nurse who walked out earlier was Winter!


    "Go, hurry and chase!"


    Don''t let that damn woman get away!


    At this moment, Winter had arrived at the high-speed railway station. Instead of choosing to take a


    ne, she bought a ticket for the next departing high-speed train.


    She didn''t bring any luggage with her, only some anti-miscarriage medicine prescribed by a doctor.


    She gently caressed her belly, "Baby... I will definitely protect you well."


    The high-speed train swiftly left the tform, and Winter finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    rk, I... love you.


    In the early morning, a few rays of sunlight shine through the cracks in the curtains.


    Sylviay on the bed, with one slender white arm hanging in mid-air and her eyelids half-open. In her


    line of sight was a tall figure that had just stepped out of the bathroom.


    She had just closed her eyes to fall back into slumber when she heard Franklin''s deep voiceing


    from beside her.


    "Aren''t you supposed to give a lecture at the medical college at 9 o''clock?"


    Sylvia rolled her eyes and said, "You knew I had to give a lecture, yet you still demanded so much that I


    couldn''t sleep all night."


    Franklin nced down at his watch and bent closer to the woman''s bright face, "You don''t like it?"


    "Leave me alone!" Sylvia pushed him and then her hand in mid-air was grabbed by him.


    She lifted her eyes and was then overwhelmed by his kisses.


    Franklin touched his lips to feel her residual warmth, then strode out of the room, satisfied with himself


    and his conquest.


    Until the sound of the bedroom door closing, Sylvia came back to her senses, touching her red and


    swollen lips, and then looking at her ripped pajamas, staring at the ceiling, aroused by Franklin''s kiss!


    How can she still fall asleep?


    She simply got up and went into the bathroom.


    After breakfast, Franklin and she got into the car and drove smoothly towards the direction of the


    medical college.


    Urgford Medical College is one of the top medical colleges in the country.


    And the teachers who teach here are renowned medical experts and professors.


    Alondra is one of them.


    Today is also the day when she gives her regr lecture. Whenever she lectures, there are always a


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    lot of students whoe to the ssroom. The ssroom is always full, and sometimes even the


    hallway is crowded with people.


    And today...


    When she pushed open the ssroom door, she was startled to find something strange.


    Why are there significantly fewer people attending her ss than usual?


    Alondra felt puzzled.


    Just as she was wondering, Sabrina walked in and said with a gloomy face, "Ms. Wolfe, I heard that the


    next-door ssroom invited some kind of beautiful expert who they met at a movie theater. Ms.


    Jefferson is really something, how could she invite such an unknown person to teach at our school?"


    "Although it''s just one ss, it''s so ironic!"


    "I heard she''s a gorgeous expert, and many guys have gone over to her."


    "An unknown person?" Alondra frowned, a hint of displeasure appearing in her eyes.


    Haylie''s poprity in ss is not highpared to Alondra.


    Is she resorting to such low tactics now?


    "Never mind, let''s ignore them," Alondra said expressionlessly. "Let''s proceed with roll call and start the


    ss."


    Sabrina gritted her teeth but couldn''t swallow her anger. She quietly approached the adjacent


    ssroom.


    People crowded together, forming an imprable mass.


    The ssroom is filled with students standing.


    "I heard she is a beauty."


    "I heard her boyfriend is a handsome guy and he will be teaching us in our physical education ss."


    "Ah, I''m so excited."


    "Just hearing the word ''handsome'' makes my eyes shine."

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Suddenly, a jarring voice sounded out. "Ha-ha, what can someone who was found in the movie theater


    do?"


    "Sabrina, how can you say that?"


    "Yeah, when we were in the movie theater, she analyzed the situation of those dead people urately.


    Ms. Jefferson even said she has strong professional abilities."


    A girl retorted Sabrina without backing down.


    "Sabrina, you''re not even a ssmate here. You should leave."


    "Don''t ruin our fun here."


    Sabrina sneered. "You guys think I want to stay here? I''m just curious about how badly that so-called


    professional fooled you all."


    Just then, someone called out suddenly, "He''s here!" The chaotic ssroom instantly became quiet.


    Almost everyone stared at the door with wide eyes.


    A man who was as handsome as any big-name celebrity appeared at the door and looked down on


    everyone with one hand in his pocket.


    What''s more important is that his expensive suit showed off his wealth and extraordinary taste from tie


    clips to wristwatches and cufflinks.


    This man... is too handsome! The girls in the ssroom gasped for air; they had never seen such a


    good-looking man before.


    "Why is there no sound? No one came over?" Suddenly Haylie''s familiar voice sounded at the


    ssroom door again and woke up students who were immersed in Franklin''s good look.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look towards the door again and was shocked once more.


    A slender figure walked into ss alongside Haylie.


    The woman''s stunning face came to view.


    She was pretty with almond-shaped eyes shining. Her face wore subtle makeup; her nose was high;


    her lips like flower petals.


    Elegant yet noble temperament exuded from her when she was wearing beige suits matching perfectly


    with Franklin''s suit.


    So pretty... very pretty!


    It felt like being struck by lightning on!


    Sabrina said in a broken voice when she saw Sylvia walk in unexpectedly, "Sylvia, why are you here?"


    Hearing Sabrina''s voice made Sylvia raise an eyebrow slightly while looking coldly at her. "Miss Hogan,


    long time no see."


    "Why is this woman from the Hogan family here?" Franklin thought to himself when he heard her


    disrespectfully shouting Sylvia''s name. It annoyed him greatly.


    "Sabrina, do you know her?" a male student asked Sabrina.


    Sabrina''s face froze. She was too flustered to think straight. She had called out Sylvia''s name in public


    and now she couldn''t face the situation.


    "We met briefly at the hospital," Sabrina interrupted her abruptly, "Ms. Jefferson, I''m sorry but I need to


    go back to my own ss."


    She left quickly without realizing that Franklin and Sylvia were the attractive couple who had entered


    the ssroom earlier.


    Sylvia didn''t seem bothered by Sabrina''s interruption or show any negative emotions towards it either


    way. She simply smiled faintly and introduced herself as their lecturer for today, "Hello everyone, my


    name is Sylvia."


    "Hi, everyone, I''m Franklin." Franklin stood next to her with a nk expression on his face as he


    introduced himself.


    "Oh my god! He looks so handsome and has such a nice name!"


    "He is too good-looking!"


    "Shouldn''t we be concerned about why Sabrina ran away after seeing Miss Andrews?"


    "Yeah! Herplexion didn''t look right at all."


    After leaving the ssroom with an unpleasant expression on her face, Sabrina returned to hers where


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Alondra asked casually, "How was that teacher?"


    "Ms. Wolfe..."


    Looking at how hesitant she was being about answering her question, Alondra raised an eyebrow. "You


    know her?"


    Sabina finallyblurted out angrily, "More than that. Guess who she is!"


    "I have no idea," replied Alondra curiously.


    "Sylvia..."Sabina stared intently into Alondra''s eyes. Sure enough, as soon as she mentioned that


    woman''s name, the color drained from Alondra''s face. She gritted her teeth tightly before asking


    through them, "Is it really her?"


    "Yes..."


    Alondra took a deep breath. Why does this despicable woman always have something against me?


    Wasn''t it enough for Sylvia to steal away my patients for treatment? Now she even steals away my


    students in school!


    The more Alondra thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt like Syliva was deliberately


    targeting only against herself...


    Sylvia must have known that she was a professor at the medical school, so she deliberately came to


    embarrass and disgust her.


    The thought of this possibility made Alondra explode inside.


    Looking at Alondra''s dark face, Sabrina cautiously asked, "Ms. Wolfe... what do you think she did this


    for?"


    Alondra suppressed the anger rising in her heart and spat out, "That bitch!"

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    "Never mind, Ms. Wolfe, don''t get angry. It''s not worth it to be angry with women like Sylvia. She''s not


    even in the same league as you," Sabrina whispered to Alondra, trying tofort her.


    "You are high up in the clouds and she is nothing but dirt on the ground."


    Alondra felt a little better after hearing that. "Okay, let''s start ss."


    "Today our topic is..." Alondra began lecturing at the podium.


    Meanwhile, in the neighboring ssroom, Sylvia introduced herself and started teaching as well.


    Franklin stood at the back of the ssroom, watching Sylvia shine on stage and couldn''t help but feel a


    flutter in his heart.


    She held a chalk in her hand and asionally circled key points with it. Her cool voice was crisp and


    pleasant to hear.


    His deep-set eyes followed her every move.


    Finally, after one ss ended, all students were still engrossed by what they had learned.


    "Miss Andrews, when will you give us another lecture?" A mischievous male student shouted out loud.


    "When there is an opportunity," replied Sylvia calmly.


    Someone among them blurted out, "Oh my God! You''re that famous doctor named Sylvia Andrews who


    gave lectures at Larro Medical Universityst year!"


    Sylvia paused for a moment before raising an eyebrow towards that student. "Yes, I am."


    "My goodness! My uncle said he was your fan and asked me to bring him your autographed photo!"


    The excited male student ran over to Sylvia, while taking off his jacket revealing his white T-shirt


    underneath which he pointed towards, asking for her signature, "You''re so popr at Larro!"


    Sylvia remained calm. "I''m just a doctor." She took his pen and signed on his shirt without any


    hesitation. The male student shouted excitedly, "Wow, I won''t wash this shirt ever again."


    Haylie was also shocked looking at Sylvia as she asked, "Are you that doctor who saved the old Mr.


    Bet some time ago?"


    It was said that Alondra almost got beaten up because of this incident!


    What luck she had; meeting such an amazing person just by casually going out for movies!


    She felt dizzy thinking about it all. "Miss Andrews, it''s really my honor to meet you!"


    Sylvia smiled slightly with coldness hidden behind those eyes, "Ms. Jefferson, you are ttering me."


    The next ss was P. E. ss, and Franklin led the group of boys and girls to exercise on the


    yground.


    This man had an excellent physique. He took off his suit jacket, leaving only a shirt that wrapped


    around his figure. Every move he made exuded male charm.


    Just by looking at his strong and well-proportioned muscles, it was clear that he loved sports and was


    good at them.


    Sure enough...


    He brought a group of boys to y basketball there.


    Sylvia sat in the corner of the yground watching him run and jump.


    It was her first time watching him ying basketball.


    The girls who usually yed badminton stopped what they were doing to watch as well as students


    from other sses gradually gathered around too.


    Sylvia looked up just in time to see Franklin make a big dunk, causing all the girls in attendance to


    scream out, "Wow! So handsome!"


    Sylvia took a sip of water, trying not tough.


    These girls were almostpletely mesmerized by Franklin''s presence alone.


    Franklin continued ying ball with everyone else. Maybe because Sylvia was there, he almost never


    missed any shots...


    On the sports field, screams kept ringing out one after another like waves crashing against each other


    while Franklin''s opponents struggled helplessly against him.


    As soon as Franklin finished ying basketball, several female students rushed over with towels and


    mineral water bottles in hand.


    Franklin hooked his lips into an attractive smile that made him look wild yet charming all at once, "Sorry


    With just one sentence spoken in his maic voice, those few female students were instantly


    captivated by him again.


    They could only watch helplessly as this tall man walked towards Sylvia instead. Bending down slightly


    while sweat dripped down from his cheeks making those girls blush slightly.


    Sylvia sat there, holding some tissues and carefully wiping away sweat from Franklin''s forehead.


    Without hesitation or care about anyone else watching on... Franklin hugged Sylvia tightly right then!


    "Oh my god! He actually hugged Miss Andrews!"


    "Oh my god! They are such a perfect match!"


    All those girls who had been watching started screaming excitedly one after another...


    The warm sun shone on Sylvia''s face, entuating her delicate features and making her even more


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    captivating.


    Franklin couldn''t help but lower his gaze and give her another kiss on the cheek. "Let''s go back," he


    said.


    Sylvia pushed him yfully. "Okay."

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    "Disgusting!" Alondra and Sabrina happened to pass by the yground and saw this scene. She


    couldn''t help but sneer.


    "As far as I know, Ms. Wolfe, you''re still single," Sylvia''s ears were so sharp.


    She broke free from Franklin''s embrace and came to Alondra, "Ms. Wolfe, do you want me to introduce


    some single men for you?"


    Alondra red at Sylvia, "Don''t be so proud of yourself just because you came here for one ss.


    Don''t think you''re really good. It''s still a long way before you can be a teacher in our medical


    school!"


    "Is that so?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows and took out an invitation letter from her bag, "Sorry, this is an


    invitation letter I received a few days ago to teach at your school."


    "How is that possible?" Alondra was shocked as she looked at the official seal on the invitation letter


    which was indeed from the medical school.


    How could it be?


    Sylvia? Such a young mentor?


    "There is nothing impossible in this world; it''s just that I''m not interested," Sylvia smirked. "So don''t


    worry about it."


    She handed the invitation letter over to Alondra, "Please return it to your principal for me; thank you."


    Sylvia had no interest in provoking or ndering Alondra, but since Alondra offended her fisrt, she must


    fight back!


    Alondra''s face turned red with embarrassment; her status within the school was usually high up there


    but when had she ever been publicly pped like this?


    Sabrina couldn''t bear watching anymore and snatched away the invitation letter before throwing it back


    at Sylvia and saying "You deal with your own business."


    Sylvia looked at the thrown-away invitation letter on the ground. "Sabrina, are you disrespecting your


    principal? If he knew how little respect he gets from you, would he let you graduate?"


    "How am I disrespecting him?" Sabrina stuttered out.


    "It has his signature and official seal of your school on there. Throwing it onto ground is disrespectful,


    isn''t it?"


    Sylvia pointed down towards where Sabrina had thrown away that invitation. "If you don''t want to help


    me return it, fine, but don''t throw it."


    Afraid of offending the principal, Sabrina could only pick it up.


    "Miss Andrews, why wouldn''t you want to be our teacher?"


    "If you''re willing to be our teacher, we''ll attend your ss every day."


    "You''re young and beautiful with rich professional knowledge!"


    Several ssmates began to feel sorry.


    Why didn''t Miss Andrews ept the invitation?


    They all joined in and more students followed suit, giving Sabrina a way out.


    Sabrina held the thin piece of paper in her hand, not knowing what to do...


    Alondra whispered to her, "Just deliver it."


    "Ms. Wolfe?" Sabrina was frustrated. How did it end up being her who had to deliver it?


    "I have something else to do." After speaking, Alondra turned around and left.


    Sabrina could only walk towards the principal''s office with a gloomy face.


    She arrived at the door of the principal''s office slowly. She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    She heard a solemn voice from inside say, "Come in."


    She took a deep breath and pushed open the door before stepping inside.


    She ced Sylvia''s invitation on the principal''s desk. "Sir, this is Sylvia''s invitation. She said she won''t


    The principal was an elegant middle-aged man. He nced at the invitation helplessly before sighing


    deeply. "This is already her sixth time refusing me..."


    "Do you know Sylvia?" The principal finally looked at Sabrina, Aettosa''s exchange student who came


    from a powerful family and was Alondra''s proud student, so he had a deep impression of Sabrina.


    Looking at his kind demeanor made Sabrina feel surprised; if this was Sylvia''s sixth refusal, then does


    that mean that Sylvia really is very capable?


    As she hesitated for a moment, she heard him speak even more kindly than before, "If you know her


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    well enough, then please persuade her nicely for me; as long as she agrees, I will let her be vice-


    dean if necessary."


    What?


    Sabrina widened her eyes suddenly!


    The principal usually appeared sternly serious in everyone''s eyes but when did he be so


    amiable? And why would he give such good treatment to someone like Sylvia? Just because she may


    be slightly talented doesn''t mean she is a match for Alondra!


    Even Alondra didn''t receive such treatment; this is too biased!


    "I don''t know her personally but today she taught one ss for Ms. Jefferson''s students. When we met


    on campus, she asked me to deliver it and I just did what she said," exined Sabina quickly.


    The principal''s amiable immediately became stern after knowing that Sabrina didn''t know Sylvia.


    "Then please leave."


    Sabrina walked out of the principal''s office with a stiff body, dumbfounded by the principal''s double


    standards.

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    She was the top socialite of Aettosa, and Alondra''s proud student.


    The principal didn''t even give her a second nce but favored Sylvia.


    Why?


    What made Sylvia better than her?


    Sabrina grew angrier and more upset the more she thought about it.


    She stormed into Alondra''s office and told her everything that the principal had said to her in there.


    "What did you say? The principal wants to make her vice dean?"


    Alondra mmed down her pen in anger. "What gives her the right? I''ve been teaching at this school


    for so long, what have I achieved? My qualifications should speak for themselves!"


    "You not only work as a doctor at the city hospital but also teach students at medical school. Ms. Wolfe,


    you''re truly amazing! It''s just too bad... the principal doesn''t see it."


    Sabrina continued to praise Alondra, but it only made Alondra feel more unbnced inside.


    "I''ve contributed so much to both the school and hospital. Now they want to credit all my hard work to


    Sylvia?" Her heart grew colder with each passing moment. "This is just too unfair."


    She felt sour and bitter inside; after all, she came from a prestigious family and had always been


    considered one of society''s elite women. When had she ever received such unfair treatment before?


    And that was all because of Sylvia!


    Especially when Sylvia had teased her earlier today about still being single.


    Alondra trembled with anger from head-to-toe.


    "Ms. Wolfe... please don''t be too angry," Sabrina said softly as she took hold of Alondra''s hand. "Do


    you want me to tell my mom? Once my exchange program ends, how about you go to Aettosa with


    me?"


    "Sabrina... you''re always so thoughtful." Alondra squeezed Sabrina''s hand tightly. "Forget it; let''s see


    how long she can remain smug for. I''m part of the Wolfe family. We''re not easy targets."


    The League of Legends Global Finals is one of the most exciting events every year.


    It usually takes ce between September 9th-11th with finals held during December. It is considered


    as having highest honor among all League Of Legendspetitions due its high levelpetition


    standards, global recognition, and prestige.


    All participating teams are selected based on their performance within their respective regions. The


    number of slots allocated per region depends on its size andpetitiveness. This year, H Rovirsa has


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    only one teampeting: LP team which Jonathan belongs to .


    However, even though H Rovirsa''s team only made it to the finals with LP, LP managed to make it


    through as the top scorer in the group stage. This posed a significant threat to other teams that had


    made it into the finals from different regions.


    Moreover, since they had made it to the finals, H Rovirsa''s gaming enthusiasts and LP fans were


    expecting a lot from them. The fans were so eager for LP to win.


    Everyone had been waiting for this day for too long!


    Before the start of the game, Okgan was decorated in an extremely dominant manner. Tonight''s Okgan


    would undoubtedly be a carnival of esports!


    The seventh League of Legends final was impressive both in terms of scale and stage effects. In


    addition to Summoner''s Cup Trophy which was already leaked by media earlier on, there was also


    Summoner''s Rift 1:1 replica and three huge LED screens.


    The arena was located right in the center of the venue with only half seats opened up this time around


    at Okgan.


    Three screens simr in size as movie theaters were erected on stage, making sure all live audiences


    could enjoy watching matches from an excellent angle.


    It was worth mentioning that entire arena had been designed ording to Summoner''s Rift 1:1 ratio.


    One could not help but say that organizers have gone out their way and transformed the game scene


    into a reality!


    Audiences at scene screamed non-stop like crazy people.


    Eden and Poppy who used to be partners on screen were invited as guest performers during halftime


    show.


    They also cheered on H Rovirsa''s LP team live at scene along with many Jonathan''s fans holding up


    bright light signs shining brightly throughout stadium.


    In LP locker room, the coach Kale said solemnly,"This time we will be flexible instead of sticking strictly


    with protecting ADC strategy."


    "This version isn''t friendly towards ADCs, which tends be weaker than usual."


    "If mid or top is winning, we''ll have better chances against our opponents today starting off against


    Copperhead."


    "Alright, everyone get ready now; adjust your emotions ordingly without being overwhelmed by


    pressure."


    Kale was a chubby man over thirty years old who had been coaching LP all these years.


    And he had a deep emotional connection with these team members, as if they were his own children.


    After three years, H Rovirsa''s team once again made it to the finals. It was clear that these "children" of


    his would be under immense pressure.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    "Jonathan, how''s your right hand?" Kale walked over to Jonathan with concern. Due to years of training


    andpeting, Jonathan often had some upational diseases in his right hand.


    Esports yers all had some upational diseases to a greater or lesser extent, so Kale was even


    more concerned about his condition today.


    Just then, Messiah, who was sitting next to Jonathan, suddenly covered his stomach and turned pale.


    "Coach, I seem to have a stomach ache."


    "How could your stomach suddenly hurt?"


    Kale was taken aback and quickly supported Messiah while shouting at others, "Call the doctor! Call


    the doctor now!"


    "No way! I need to go to the bathroom!" Messiah bent over, holding his stomach and rushed towards


    the toilet.


    "Coach, my belly also hurts!" The midner suddenly covered his belly and stood up.


    Kale was anxious and dizzy. "Why did this happen at such a critical moment? Did something go wrong


    with tonight''s dinner?"


    He realized it first and immediately ordered support staff. "Go check tonight''s dinner!"


    "But the cleaningdies took away the food directly... The garbage has probably been taken away by


    now." Support staff looked embarrassed. "We can''t find out anything from this."


    Kale turned green with anger.


    Now not only the support but also the midner were sick. What could he do now?


    The doctor was quickly called in but both midner and support were still in the bathroom.


    Kale had no choice but to send someone in there for them.


    After checking them over carefully, the doctor said, "Acute gastroenteritis. They must receive treatment;


    they probably won''t be able to y."


    "The medicine will take at least half an hour or up until an hour before it takes effect."


    "What should we do? We have a substitute for the midner but none for the support."


    Kale paced back and forth anxiously; he was angry as well as worried.


    H Rovirsa finally made it into finals after three years of absence; they were going head-to-head against


    their arch-rivals Copperhead once again for redemption. This chance for revenge is now...


    Just then, Jonathan stood up, saying, "I''ll call our boss. She must know about this important matter."


    When Kale heard him speak, he brightened up instantly, "I''ll make that call! Let me make that call! Let


    our bosse here! She can definitely help us!"


    "Really? Our boss has decided not to take part in game matches anymore, hasn''t she?" Jonathan


    stared at Kale in shock.


    "But she hasn''t announced her retirement either! She''s been with us at LP Club all this time, she''s still


    our boss, our investor! If she can y, Copperhead will lose."


    Kale grabbed his phone and dialed a number as he spoke.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia and Franklin had taken their seats in the second row of the match venue.


    This was a great spot; usually only high-level management from League of Legends or some invited


    guests sat in the front row. Behind them were Vaughn and his MI6 team members, as well as Logan


    and Eden, James and Romeo, Paul, Poppy - almost everyone who loved ying games was there.


    All performances had ended by now. Just then, the host began to speak, "Now please wee


    Copperhead from Aettosa."


    The five members of Copperhead walked out with their coach. After an interactive session with the


    host, they stood aside.


    The host continued, "Next up is LP Team from H Rovirsa."


    The impassioned music sounded but no one came out on stage. The host looked a little embarrassed


    and quickly said, "Maybe my voice wasn''t loud enough; let me call again. Please wee LP Team


    from H Rovirsa."


    As a result... only four people came on stage.


    Jonathan led substitute midner and other jungle yers onto the stage.


    "Why does it seem like we''re missing one support yer? Did something unexpected happen?" The


    curious host asked Jonathan, "It seems like our coach Kale isn''t here either. Jonathan, can you tell us


    what happened?"


    Audience members below were shocked by this scene.


    They couldn''t help but whisper among themselves.


    "Oh my god! Is something wrong?"


    "Are we going to lose again this year?"


    "For so many years, since X led our national team to win first ce during that fourth global finals three


    years ago... we haven''t made it into World Championship again."


    "Boohoo, finally after all these years, Jonathan has brought his team into finals. Are we going to fail


    now?"


    "I feel terrible!"


    "My ticket. I bought scalper tickets just to watch their game!"


    Just when everyone was discussing it fervently, Jonathan''s resolute voice echoed throughout every


    corner of the arena, "Nope, she''ll be up soon."


    Just then, Sylvia''s phone rang abruptly.


    She quickly answered it, "Yes, I know. Okay, I''ll be there right away."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Franklin grabbed her hand and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Sylvia''s beautiful and strikingly face shimmered with determination under the lights, as she slowly


    uttered two words, "To battle!"

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Everyone stared in shock at all the members of the LP team on stage.


    As time ticks away, the host awkwardly chuckles and asks, "Jonathan, why hasn''t LP''s supporte


    up yet? Is there something wrong? If there really is an issue, how can we continue the matchter?"


    As is known to all, LP has no substitute for the support. For so many years, it has always been Messiah


    as the sole support yer.


    Captain Xander of Copperhead couldn''t help butugh, feeling quite amused. "Jonathan, what kind of


    game are you ying? Is it almost game time and your support is too scared to show up?"


    As soon as he said this, it immediately caused a roar ofughter from his teammates.


    Jonathan''s face looked extremely unpleasant, and he cast a dark nce at Xander. "Wait until our


    support yer goes on stage, just make sure you don''t wet yourself."


    "Talking big, aren''t you?" Xander sneered, "If you really get scared, you might as well surrender right


    now. It''ll save you from feeling too ashamed when we defeat youter."


    Jonathan red at Xander, the captain of Copperhead.


    A man can be destroyed but not defeated.


    The game was held in Okgan, LP''s home stadium. It was a great shame to be humiliated by the


    opponents.


    He now strongly suspected that Copperhead must have done something to make the midne and


    support yers have upset stomachs.


    Half of the audience are from H Rovirsa, and the other half are fans from all over the world. Now, when


    Copperhead arrogantly mocked LP''s team, both H Rovirsa''s audience and LP''s true fans couldn''t help


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    but protest in anger.


    "So uncivilized of Copperhead to humiliate LP like that, right?"


    "So gross! Messiah, hurry on the stage to give them a p!"


    "Damn it! Jonathan, you must win a championship this year and show them who the true king of


    esports is!"


    "Come on,e on! Go, Jonathan!!"


    "Go, Messiah!"


    "Go, Coach Kale!"


    The audience were sessfully stirred up by Copperhead. Everyone was excitedly cheering for


    Jonathan and his team.


    And this scene was captured by the media sitting in various corners, and those influential esports fans


    directly posted it on Twitter.


    The fans were furious, repostingments on Twitter and flooding the live streaming tform with


    bulletments. Thements were so many that it was hard to see anyone''s face, only the constant


    stream of angry words directed at Xander from Copperhead. But despite all the insults, what everyone


    really wanted was for Messiah to show up.


    In a 5v5 match like this one, every yer on the team was essential. Without Messiah there to assist


    them, LP would be at a severe disadvantage. The fans were getting restless as they waited anxiously


    for Messiah to arrive.


    But time ticked by without any sign of Messiah. The host looked embarrassed as he spoke up again,


    "Captain Jonathan, if your teammate doesn''t show up in two minutes'' time, your team will have to


    forfeit this final match against Copperhead and they''ll be global champions."


    He had reminded Jonathan several times that they were running out of time but each time Jonathan


    had remained calm and assured him that Messiah would be there soon.


    However, his teammates standing beside him now looked panicked - they knew that Messiah wasn''t


    The audience also grew increasingly anxious as they watched LP''s star yer fail to appear on stage.


    They couldn''t bear the thought of their favorite team forfeiting this crucial game.


    "Messiah! Come on stage!" They shouted in unison while some even started trending #Messiah Come


    On Stage on Twitter.


    Fans bombarded LP''s official ount with messages urging them to get their support out there before


    it was toote and asking if something happened or if he fell sick.


    Everyone held their breaths as another minute passed... and then another one after that...


    "Captain! You said Boss''de! Will she really make it?" Jonathan''s handsome face tightened with


    worry while beads of sweat formed across his forehead; tension hung heavily over everyone present!


    He carried All of H Rovirsa''s esports yers'' dreams, so he knew he couldn''t back down now.

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    He couldn''t help but grit his teeth. "I believe in her! She''ll definitely show up!"


    "But..."


    The Copperhead team members quietly asked their captain, Xander, "Boss, what''s going on with


    Messiah?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on with him," Xander said disdainfully, but a hint of unusual guilt shed in


    his eyes, unnoticed by anyone.


    Xander still pretended to look confused. "Their starting midner isn''t that yer before. I don''t know


    why they changed!"


    The time disyed on the big screen showed that one and half a minute had passed


    The audience at the scene looked despairingly at the stage as some fans began to cry.


    "We''ve waited for so many years and finally saw H Rovirsa''s team enter the finals only for you guys to


    forfeit?"


    "If we knew it would be like this then we wouldn''t have made it into the finals!"


    "What''s wrong with you guys? This isn''t how you drop out ofpetition! You didn''t even show up at


    your own home court for the finals!"


    "The global finals are held in Okgan and who knows how happy we are about that! Did you do right by


    us staying up all night trying to get tickets?"


    Twitter users were also hopeless¡­


    They no longer held any hope. They didn''t even have enough energy left to send messages.


    Even Eden and Logan gradually turned from excitement into despair.


    Romeo howled miserably as he cried tears and snots, "I''ve been waiting for so many years since three


    years ago when X brought our team into worldpetitions winning championships all around; these


    past three years these teams were nothingpared against Korean teams. Finally Jonathan showed


    some potential this year making it into the finals but then what happened? You guys just forfeited?"


    "What are you crying about with your Silver Division? Amongst us here your skills are weak." James


    couldn''t helpughing at him.


    "So what if my skills suck? It doesn''t stop me from loving e-sports."


    Romeo wiped away the tears from his eyes. "If only X, the gaming god, could appear right now! If he


    could save LP and lead them to a victory, I would eat all these seats on my livestream!"


    As soon as Romeo finished speaking, there was a sudden burst of crazy screaming from the audience.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "You... you... when did you be a forteller?" James stared at the stage in shock.


    Romeo btedly wiped away his tears and looked up at the stage. His eyes widened.


    "I really have to eat these seats?"


    Just when everyone was feeling hopeless and miserable, suddenly there was darkness on stage! Then


    bright lights shed on that almost blinded people''s eyes.


    A beam of light shone down upon a tall and slender figure who slowly walked towards LP''s team


    members before finally standing in front of their support yer position.


    "He" wore an LP team uniform but it was an old version from three years ago. The letters "LP" were


    printed across "his" shoulders while today''s LP uniform had those two letters printed across its chest


    instead.


    Compared to three years ago, he seemed to have changed somewhat. He still had a ck mask


    covering his face so no one could see what he looked like except for his almond-shaped eyes which


    were especially bright under the spotlight shining down upon him.


    But there was one iconic feature on thatrge ck mask - a white letter "X," symbolizing his identity


    and name.


    Unlike three years ago when he had short hair, this time around... he had long hair?


    His jet-ck shiny long hair cascaded down over his back like ink sshed onto paper.


    "X?"


    "X has appeared! Is X male or female?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I''m just realizing now... is she actually a girl?"


    "Oh my God! The X who led us to win world championships three years ago is actually a girl?"


    The entire scene erupted with excitement.


    Romeo''s tears gushing out uncontrobly!


    To be able to see your esports idol up close and clear is as exhrating as winning five million dors!


    "Waaahhhhh! X! You''re here?"


    "You came for LP, didn''t you?"


    "After all, it was you who created LP back then, wasn''t it?"


    "Waaahhhh!"


    "I started ying League of Legends because of you, X. I''m so excited. I''m so happy!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers as X made his entrance. Excitement filled the air as fans from all over


    the world, including those who hade to witness the esports event, shouted at the top of their lungs.


    Even supporters of other teams couldn''t help but feel exhrated and overwhelmed by X''s presence.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    And at this moment, LP''s support yer Messiah finally tweeted: "Sorry, I can''t participate in the game


    due to a sudden illness, but our founder and current investor will rece me in the game."


    Netizens went crazymenting on Messiah''s tweet. "Is it X? Your investor is now X?"


    "It''s so lucky of you to often see X!"


    "Oh my god! In my lifetime I can actually see X y a game, it''s truly a blessing for me!"


    "Messiah, you fall ill timely! Luckily, you''re sick! So my idol X appeared."


    Previously they were all calling out for Messiah and cursing him for being cowardly.


    Now almost all of them had changed.


    They all say - "Messiah, thank you for being sick."


    Messiah found it both funny and annoying to read.


    Several trending topics on Twitter were about these events:


    #Messiah is sick


    #Messiah doesn''t appear


    #Messiah is cowardly


    #Oh my god! X appeared!


    #The best midner X makes aeback


    #My only concern is that X will y support?


    Almost all of the top ten are dominated by e-sports topics.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Netizens went crazy with excitement. Because of X''s appearance, Twitter servers crashed for several


    minutes.


    And at this moment on stage, the host finally woke up from his shock.


    He asked with a trembling voice and a hint of disbelief as if he was dreaming. "Excuse me, are you the


    best midner X?"


    "Hello everyone, I''m X. Today I''ll be ying support instead of Messiah," Sylvia''s cold voice came


    through the microphone.


    At that moment almost everyone held their breaths.


    It was a woman''s voice... X was really a woman.


    "What? Is she impersonating X?"


    "How could X be female?"


    "If this woman was an imposter, why could she wear that uniform? Three years ago, X wore the


    uniform which was made ording to his size; how could anyone else wear it?"


    That person suddenly became silent.


    Even Copperhead members were dumbfounded; two of them were even X''s fans and they whispered:


    "My heart is about to jump out, what should I do? X used to be the world champion! What if I can''t y


    well? I''m so scared!"


    "Why are you being such a wimp? I''m her fan and I really want to go up and worship her..."


    Xander''s face turned white with anger. He never dreamed that LP could invite X.


    But then he thought again and sneered, "So what if she''s X? This time she''s ying support. What can


    support do besides healing and cing wards?"


    "Don''t be afraid! The championship is ours. Besides, X hasn''t yed in three years and she hasn''t


    trained or built any rapport with her teammates. Even if she was individually skilled before, this is a


    team game!"


    Xander''s words filled Copperhead''s team members with confidence.


    "Xander, you''re right. We''ll win if we y well."


    "Watch us make her eat dirt."


    The people in the audience who knew Sylvia were buzzing with excitement.


    Especially Romeo - when he heard that familiar voice, his tears flowed even more fiercely.


    "Oh my god... did I hear correctly? Did Miss Andrews just speak? Am I hallucinating?"


    "It was definitely her," Franklin said in his deep voice.


    At this moment he finally understood what Sylvia meant by "To battle!" She really went up there to fight!


    He didn''t expect that she was the former gaming king - X! Every gaming enthusiast at H Rovirsa almost


    worshipped X because not only did she lead LP to win world championships but also because of how


    low-key she remained; never epting interviews or appearing publicly.


    She even founded LP herself and it''s rumored that Jonathan had always been mentored by her behind-


    the-scenes.


    No wonder...


    No wonder Jonathan listened obediently to every word from her while gazing at her passionately.


    Franklin''s heart pounded crazily as an indescribable feeling surged through him.


    Her brilliance surpassed anyone else''s ¨C no one couldpare.


    The host on stage could hardly contain his excitement, his voice cracking as he spoke. "X, X, I''m your


    fan! I love you! I''ve been your fan for years! Can you sign something for me? How did you get invited


    here? Have you retired yet? Are you still eligible topete?" He bombarded X with questions like a


    madman.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    "I have been a professional yer and have never retired. LP will handle my records and all the


    necessary procedures every year for me. I am always ready for the game, but just never have the


    opportunity."


    Sylvia joked, "Nowadays, youngsters are more dominant in the esports field. Sorry for putting you


    through a roller-coaster experience earlier. From now on, our entire team will do our best in the game."


    The host walked up to Copperhead with trembling legs but didn''t forget his duty. He asked them,


    "Copperhead members, are you afraid or nervous after seeing X appear?"


    Xander''s eyes were full of provocation as he replied confidently, "We''re not afraid or nervous at all.


    After all, X just said it - nowadays youngsters are more dominant."


    "I believe we can win this game," he added.


    He thought that LP''s midner and support couldn''t make it to the game. Though there was a substitute


    for the midner, his level wouldn''t be a concern.


    He also thought that if the support didn''t show up, then LP would forfeit and they''d lose face in front of


    their home court.


    But he never expected X to suddenly appear.


    His eyes were filled with provocation and fighting spirit as he stared intently at Sylvia.


    What was she? Just a woman?


    Sylvia nced coldly over Copperhead without saying another word.


    After some pleasantries from the host, he announced excitedly, "Now! I dere that this match has


    officially begun! The rest of time is handed over to our threementators!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the lights on the stage dimmed , and both teams'' members sat down


    at their respective positions. The threementators sitting above couldn''t contain their excitement


    any longer and took over from where the host left off:


    "Oh my god! In my lifetime, I can actually see X return to gaming!" Annabel, a femalementator


    eximed.


    "I''m incredibly lucky tomentate on this match. I snatched it away from Arnav!" Arturo, a chubby


    malementator, said.


    "Ah! Ah! Arturo, you''re too lucky! I''m too happy too!" Ernesto said aloud, "X, I admire you so much!"


    After expressing their excitement towards seeing X again, the threementators beganmenting


    on what was happening in-game.


    Ernesto''s voice was filled with excitement and disbelief. "Oh my god! What did I just see? Our X chose


    Sona."


    "Sona has a weak presence in this version, unlike those tank supports. I don''t understand," Annabel


    said.


    "Especially in this version which are unfriendly to ADC and support, support yers usually choose


    tank supports. Why did she choose Sona?" Arturo was also puzzled.


    Everyone at Copperhead was shocked when they saw Sylvia choose Sona.


    And the fans watching were also stunned by Sylvia''s choice of Sona.


    "Is she really out of touch with the times?"


    "What can a Sona do?"


    "She is so fragile and has no skills except for healing. What else can she do?"


    Almost no one had any hope for Sylvia''s choice.


    In their eyes, Sona was useless.


    Franklin''s dark eyes remained fixed on the woman on the stage ying the game.


    She wore a mask but her eyes were extremely bright as she squinted at theputer screen while


    clicking furiously on her mouse.


    Sitting behind Franklin and Logan were Vaughn and his friends who all had only one thought in their


    minds - that meeting Miss Andrews in this lifetime meant they hit jackpot!


    To witness X y on the stage felt amazing.


    It didn''t matter which champion she chose - whether it be Sona or Soraka - as long as they could see


    her brilliance firsthand, they could die without regrets.


    After selecting her champion, Sylvia immediately entered into the game interface where Copperhead


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    felt smug upon seeing that she had chosen Sona.


    The crowd cheered loudly, "LP! Go go go!"


    "Copperhead! Go go go!"


    Copperhead fans'' cheers sounded weakerpared to LP''s grand cheering.


    Sylvia started off with starter items for bonus gold and helped Jungle take blue buff before following


    Jonathan down to bottomne.


    Jonathan focused onst hitting minions while Sylviazily operated her champion ¨C using Q skill


    unexpectedly hit both ADC and support from Copperhead simultaneously.


    They couldn''t believe it... they had both been reduced to half health in one hit!


    "Damn, what kind of rune did she use?" he eximed.


    "How is her damage so high? She''s only level one!"

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    The audience on the spot was stunned, and even the fans watching the live were shocked! Fans and


    esports enthusiasts all over the world were amazed!


    Level one! Q! Half health!


    What''s going on? Almost all yers wanted to know what rune Sylvia was using. After all, she started


    with a starter item for bonus gold, which everyone saw.


    When Copperhead''s bottomne duo was a bit confused after Sylvia hit them with level one Q at half


    health, Jonathan charged in with basic attacks to make some fierce moves. Jonathan took first blood!


    When the enemy ADC fell to the ground, they wondered why Jonathan dealt so much damage.


    Weren''t almost all of the ADCs were weakened?


    Sylvia and Jonathan went straight back home to buy equipment. As their items continued to upgrade,


    Sylvia''s Sona dealt more and more damage. After buying starter item for bonus gold as her first item,


    she bought only ability power items afterwards. Thest item she bought was an attack speed item.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Is this because Sona''s attack speed is too slow?"


    "Oh my god!"


    "I''m blown away."


    Her hand speed was extremely fast. With her as the support, Jonathan easily took down enemies one


    after one.


    During the final team fight around Baron Nashor pit that no one expected it: when Sylvia used Sona''s


    ultimate ability on four opponents at once before unleashing Q after Q thanks to her cooldown


    reduction items.


    The screen showed "Sona in one", "Triple Kill", and "Penta Kill"!


    Commentators were stunned!


    Audiences couldn''t help but cheer, "Oh my god! A truly violent Sona!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Sona pentakill!"


    "Awesome!"


    All five members of Copperheady on their backs with faces full of despair.


    Xander felt like he had been filled up with anger; he didn''t even see how Sona made those moves


    before falling down himself.


    "The next game we''ll ban Sona directly!" Xander said angrily


    "I have to admit that when X makes her move we know we''re really just noobs." The support whispered


    quietly.


    "If you praise her again, I''ll beat you now!" Xander gritted his teeth furiously.


    Next up is game two - best out of five wins determines who takes home victory.


    Xander was the first to ban Sona, but he looked defeated when he saw Sylvia''s choice of Luxanna.


    "Damn it! Luxanna has control skills!" Xander realized that Sylvia liked ying champions with control


    skills. Although he appeared calm on the surface, Xander was starting to panic inside. Sylvia had just


    taken down five enemies with Sona and left him stunned.


    If she could do that with Sona, what would she be able to do with Luxanna? The game started quickly


    and Luxanna controlled everyone precisely no matter how Copperhead''s members moved. She


    predicted their movements urately and controlled them instantly.


    It was a massacre! A single wave of attacks wiped out Copperhead in less than twenty minutes and


    took down their Nexus.


    Xander looked defeated and on the verge of copse after this match which ended up being one of the


    shortest games in history. Even thementators were surprised at how easy it seemed for Sylvia to


    win this game.


    The third match began, and Xander lost his temperpletely by banning five supports: Morgana,


    Luxanna, Sona, Leona... all in one go! But then Sylvia chose Teemo, something that nobody expected!


    "Teemo must die," said Xander as his voice trembled with anger while other team members tried


    calming him down by reminding him that Teemo was just a support.


    But for Xander who had lost his mindpletely due to frustration from losing matches against Sylvia


    before this one - Teemo wasn''t just a support; it was an assassin or even midne champion!


    Sylvia continued her impressive gamey using Teemo despite its reputation as an underdog among


    champions until now. Her moves left everyone amazed at her skill level regardless of version limitations


    or any other factors affecting gamey.


    "This is the first time anyone has used Teemo in worldpetition!"


    "Teemo used to be considered unworthy."


    "After scanning the area, Teemo''s mushrooms were found."


    "But I noticed that X''s mushrooms were strategically ced on thene, causing damage to nearby


    champions when minions identally stepped on them."


    "After all, everyone who ys Teemo likes to ce their mushrooms in the jungle."

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    And then... they saw minions step on a mushroom, and right after that, Jonathan was chasing


    Copperhead''s midner who got killed by the mushroom


    In the end, when they won 3-0 against Copperhead, almost everyone was shocked and cheering


    excitedly.


    "X! Queen!"


    "The true esports queen!"


    "X is still X!"


    "X has brought back her second H Rovirsa exclusive championship trophy!"


    "Ah! I thought Copperhead would win three times in a row. I didn''t expect our X to show up and show


    them who''s the best!"


    Thementators are now summarizing it all. Ernesto''s excited voice said. "In these three games, LP


    team ced 86 wards in total - 38 for game one, 18 for game two, and 30 for game three respectively.


    Every member of the team invested heavily in buying wards during the match. Vision is really


    important."


    "On the other hand, only Copperhead''s support and jungle bought wards."


    "Most importantly, we have X."


    "Whether it''s X''s violent Sona getting pentakills or her excellent Luxanna or even herst pick Teemo -


    every single one of them is outstanding. She deserves tonight''s MVP award without question."


    "Congrattions to our LP team for winning tonight''s championship!"


    "I can''t help but shed tears of excitement here; next up we have our post-match interview with our host


    Kimora."


    After finishing theirmentary, the camera switched over to Kimora wearing a long ck dress with


    an excited expression on her big eyes.


    "Now it''s time for post-match interviews! Sorry to disappoint you all but unfortunately X isn''t here so


    instead we will be interviewing Jonathan and Messiah."


    Fans were immediately disappointed.


    "Why Messiah? What are you doing out here?"


    "We want to see X!"


    Messiah smiled, holding onto his microphone and saying, "I don''t know why but both me and the mid


    suddenly had acute gastroenteritis before this match started. At that time we could only run into toilets


    instead of going onto stage."


    "As for why we coincidentally fell ill before thepetition, X, as our team leader, has investigated the


    matter thoroughly. I believe results will soon be revealed."


    "Some people wanted us to lose. But now our queen X led us to win another world championship!"


    eximed Messiah.


    Messiah''s words caused a stir among everyone. Almost no one could believe it. "Oh my god! Did


    someone maliciously drug them?" asked one person.


    "There''s so much information in that statement!"


    "How could both Messiah and mid get sick at the same time?"


    "It must be someone harming them!"


    Jonathan spoker up at this point. "As fo what exactly happened, everything is being investigated. I''m


    excited and happy that my master and boss X was able to y with me today in this match. She''s


    always so amazing; I believe... after today there will probably be many guys ying Sona again.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Haha."


    He finished speaking with augh.


    #Violent Sona Penta Kill!#


    This topic quickly became trending on Twitter.


    Videos of Sona getting penta kill were constantly being shared on social media tforms like wildfire.


    Even League of Legends'' official Twitter ount came out to congratte her while expressing their


    shock: "Sona has been neglected for too long but who knew she would be so amazing under X''


    control? Check out her items build and runes."


    They even included Sylvia''s picture of Sona''s items build and runes from earlier.


    Thements section was filled with fans praising X endlessly while some demanded that they


    release a champion skin for Sona.


    "Please arrange some championship events too."


    "I must buy it!"


    When Copperhead''s Xander heard about Sylvia investigating why Messiah and mid got sick, his face


    showed slight difort before quickly returning back to normalcy.


    He had followed orders at the time anyway plus he destroyed all evidence afterwards - he believed...


    even if X investigates further, nothing woulde up anyway...


    However... just then...


    Suddenly, two men in uniforms walked towards him. He pretended to remain calm and stood there


    while everyone looked at the two men in surprise.


    "Mr. Xander, is it?" one of them said. "You are suspected of maliciouslypeting and causing harm to


    your opponents, which goes against the original intention and spirit of League of Legends."

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Xander''s face turned extremely gloomy. The arrogant and confident expression he had before the


    match was now reced with a defeated look.


    "You must have got the wrong person. What does it have to do with me if Messiah and midner are


    sick? You''re just trying to pin this on me!"


    "The evidence is conclusive, are you still going to deny it?"


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes as they saw a slim woman wearing an LP team uniform


    slowly approach Xander.


    "Three years ago, you lost to me. Three yearster, you still lost."


    Sylvia''s cold gaze fell on Xander''s pale face. "You want to win the game by cheating like this? Even if


    you win, it won''t be honorable."


    "This is the evidence." She waved her hand directly and two foreigners appeared on the big screen


    behind her. They looked miserable and almost cried as they spoke, "Xander ordered us to putxatives


    in Jonathan''s food, but we don''t know him so we just randomly picked two lunch boxes..."


    "Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me! We were just following Xander''s orders!"


    These two foreigners were none other than Copperhead''s logistics personnel.


    "Xander, do you have anything else to say?" Sylvia asked coldly. "Money talks; since you paid them to


    do these things for you. I''ll pay them double what they received from you so that they can expose your


    actions."


    "You''re ndering me! They''re both talking nonsense without any credibility," Xander tried his best to


    defend himself forcefully. "If I also find two people who will falsely use of something against you,


    would that be enough?"


    "What about this one then?" With one palm strike from Sylvia, another two men pushed a man onto


    stage - none other than Copperhead''s club manager.


    "Manager?"


    All of Copperhead''s employees looked at him in surprise.


    The manager hung his head dejectedly and quickly nced up at them before lowering his head again.


    "Your manager has admitted everything - he instigated everything while your logistics team carried out


    your instructions," Sylvia said expressionlessly while looking at Xander. "Do you think you can defeat


    our LP team with such dirty tricks? Dream on!"


    Xander kept shaking his head; he was a genius esports yer for their team - he didn''t want go to


    prison or jail for this matter. "It wasn''t me; everything was done by our manager. He threatened my job


    if I didn''tply!"


    "Tell everything to the judge," Sylvia said calmly, and immediately two men rushed over and took


    Xander away.


    The other members of Copperhead were stunned.


    "I never thought Xander would hurt my idol."


    "By the way, our captain and manager have been arrested. What should we do?"


    "Although we lost, we still got second ce, right? What about our money?"


    Sylvia had turned around, but she stopped in her tracks and looked back at them. "Thew


    enforcement department will help you solve all the follow-up matters of your club. After that, it''s better


    to transfer."


    Such a twist of events immediately became a trending topic again.


    #Xander Harms Messiah


    #LP Wins Championship


    #Copperhead Club IsDone For


    #Sona Pentakill!


    All kinds of trending topics emerged one after another.


    But almost every one of them had to mention Sylvia.


    X once again rose to fame, bing popr.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    X reappeared on the global finals stage for esports yers. It was almost every esports yer''s most


    exciting thing ever!


    Not only does X have arge number of fans domestically but also internationally on YouTube or


    Twitter where news is everywhere!


    The media directly gave X a title: "Queen X - The Top Streamer in Esports."


    And at this moment, Queen X was sitting in a pizza shop with LP team staff including coaches and


    yers, Franklin, Logan and MI6 members...


    Arge group of people filled up the entire pizza shop.


    Sylvia sat together with Franklin as well as Jonathan and coach Kale along with several other


    teammates while Vaughn, Logan and others sat separately at different tables


    Until now Vaughn could hardly believe it. "My goodness! Miss Andrews is actually X! I''m so excited! No


    wonder whatever she said to Jonathan, Jonathan always did it. So LP is entirely Miss Andrews'' doing!"


    From today onwards he had be Sylvia''s fanboypletely!


    Before he just thought Miss Andrews was pretty cool but now he hadpletely admired her...


    Romeo was so excited that he talked with admiration in his eyes, "Oh my god! Miss Andrews is simply


    the most impressive woman I''ve ever seen. When she made that pentakill move, she looked so cool!"


    "Can you believe it? Sona, a small support and a fragile one at that, managed to get a pentakill on this


    global stage of the World Championship!"


    Paul nced over at the cool woman sitting at the nearby table. Her skin was extremely pale and under


    the lights, she looked dreamy and enchanting. She was undoubtedly the most dazzling presence in the


    entire pizza shop.


    Paul couldn''t help but feel envious of Franklin''s luck.

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Logan grinned, "Our boss is the best boss in the world."


    Poppy and Eden were also shocked. "Miss Andrews is truly amazing. It''s unbelievable."


    Even MI6''s members were stunned, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    At the main table.


    Except for Jonathan and Kale, Messiah and other team members blushed. They thought X was a pretty


    woman, but when X took off her mask, they were all stunned by her stunning beauty.


    She was even more beautiful than those femalementators or anchors.


    This was X?


    The legendary god? The number one esports yer?


    Their heads were spinning.


    Especially Sylvia was so beautiful with a strong aura that they almost couldn''t look at her directly.


    Not only did they dare not look at her, but there was also a super handsome guy sitting next to her. He


    was so handsome that he looked unreal with an overwhelming aura.


    The two of them matched each other perfectly.


    "Each person gets five million dors in prize money. Coach Kale worked hard too so he gets six million


    dors," Sylvia said casually after eating a piece of crispy sausage Franklin had picked for her.


    Wow... Their investors are really generous.


    Several team members were shocked; just winning the championship pool would have been enough


    for them to share quite a bit of money.


    Now the team will give them even more money.


    They signed up with LP Team Club because of high sries during normal times.


    They didn''t expect to win first ce and get even more money now.


    "The club may have some business cooperation recently or some promotional cooperation with video


    websites. After all we are now world champions and these cooperations wille flooding in. All these


    affairs will be handled by Coach Kale and the manager. Don''t ept any random ones but only good


    ones with good brand image which won''t damage our own reputation."


    Sylvia spoke again in her calm voice:,"After all, we''re not short on cash."


    So domineering!


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Several team members were once again amazed by Sylvia''s words.


    "Boss, you''re so awesome!" Jonathanughed as he looked at Sylvia: "It''s been so many years yet


    you''re still awesome! I remember three years ago when you won the world championship using


    champion Veigar right?"


    "Mm-hmm, you have good memory," Sylvia nodded slightly.


    "At that time, many people followed the trend and yed Veigar... they all wanted to master Veigar."


    Kale couldn''t help but say, "Boss, you''re really... no matter when, you''re always so awesome."


    In League of Legends, there are hardly any female professional yers. Although there are some


    femalementators, only Sylvia is a female professional yer.


    "My boss is not just the queen of esports. She knows more than that. Recently my grandfather was


    cured by her." Jonathan''s pride was almost overflowing.


    Suddenly, Franklin''s phone rang.


    I''s anxious voice came through on the other end, "Master Franklin, something bad happened.


    Ricardo suddenly fainted."


    Franklin furrowed his brow and his deep voice sounded, "Has he not been taking his medicely?"


    "I don''t know! He was doing an experiment in theb just now when he suddenly fainted. We''re already


    on our way to the hospital." I became more and more frantic as she spoke.


    "I understand. I''ll be right over." Franklin hung up and looked at Sylvia,"I have something urgent to


    attend to first."


    "What happened?" Sylvia asked.


    "A senior member is sick so I need to go see him first. After dinner I''ll have Vaughn take you home."


    Franklin exined before leaving with Jasper in tow.


    He left quickly with an unusual expression on his face.


    At the hospital...


    Franklin rushed over anxiously and saw I along with several MI6 managers outside of emergency


    room.


    "Master." I saw Franklin and hurried over.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "They haven''te out yet. We don''t know what''s going on for now." I looked worried with her


    beautiful face full of concern, "Ricardo has always had old illnesses; he wasn''t healthy from a young


    age..."


    "Let''s wait for what the doctor says first." Franklin interrupted I''s words; Ricardo has always been a


    pir at MI6.


    The development of new energy vehicles cannot do without Ricardo''s efforts.


    If anything happens to him, it would not only be a heavy blow for MI6 but also for developing new


    energy usage across industries.


    "Ricardo may not be able to attend the new energy vehicle forum next week." I whispered again


    quietly after they waited awhile longer together outside the emergency room door .


    "Our new energy development program has never been perfected, what are you guys in theputer


    technology department doing? Instead of worrying about Ricardo, why don''t you hurry up and get the


    program sorted out?" Franklin impatiently nced at I.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    I''s face stiffened. She had hoped to show her concern for Ricardo in front of Franklin and make her


    presence felt. After all, she had been having a rough timetely, almost always because of Sylvia. She


    never thought that everything she did would be wrong, even caring for her colleagues.


    Her heart ached at the thought, but she maintained a polite smile on her face and spoke with a hint of


    stiffness in her tone. "Master, I... I just feel sorry for Ricardo. He has no children or spouse his whole


    life and he is not well either. He really works hard at MI6."


    "I know how much Ricardo has contributed," Franklin said tly.


    He didn''t like I constantly chattering in his ear about this matter.


    Ricardo was sick now and I wouldn''t stop talking about it. So annoying.


    Finally, I fell silent and quietly retreated to the side.


    The whole world became quiet again.


    After half an hour, the doctor finally emerged from the emergency room.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?" Franklin strode over to him while speaking in a maic voice tinged with


    concern.


    "The patient has been overworked due to prolonged experiments which have caused severe radiation


    exposure and erosion on his body leading to chronic headaches," The doctor sighed heavily. "Once the


    headache starts, it causes him unbearable pain and led him into unconsciousness. He needs plenty of


    rest."


    Franklin nodded understandingly. "When will he wake up?"


    "Probably tomorrow morning. He needs to stay here for two days'' observation. He must take good care


    of himself as well as avoid any strenuous activities even after leaving here."


    "I see." Franklin nodded again."Thank you very much, Doctor."


    The doctor turned around heavily sighing before walking away.


    Franklin''s heart sank little by little.


    Ricardo was indispensable in developing new energy sources especially electric power engineering


    where surplus value of electricity was extremely high and needed to be converted.


    If Ricardo''s health deteriorated further, then it would be a huge loss not only for MI6 but also for new


    energy development as well.


    Franklin began feeling quite worried about this situation causing himself some headache too!


    Jasper quietly walked up to him and whispered, "Master... how about we ask Miss Andrews toe


    and take a look? Maybe she can save Ricardo''s damaged body."


    Franklin raised an eyebrow and calmly nced at Jasper. "I was just thinking the same thing. Let''s


    leave two people here with Ricardo, and we''ll head back to MI6."


    Upon hearing Jasper''s words, I couldn''t help but interject. "What can Sylvia do? Last time in front of


    old Mr. Cantrell, she just took his pulse or gave him medicine. Does she really have good medical


    skills?"


    Franklin scanned her with a nce and felt that this woman was bing more foolish and noisy by


    the minute.


    He thought of Ramiro who took RL 133 given by Sylvia but wasn''t sure if his condition had improved at


    all.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but pull out his phone as he walked towards the elevator with Jasper


    while dialing Ramiro''s number.


    It was River, Ramiro''s apprentice who answered the phone call, saying, "Hello, who is this?"


    "It''s me," Franklin introduced himself before asking eagerly, "Where is your master?"


    "My master has gone to bed; is there anything I can help you with?" River wondered why Franklin


    called sote.


    "How has his health beentely?"


    "Since eating the medicine Miss Andrews gave, he looks much better," River replied happily before


    adding, "Thanks for Miss Andrews'' help! My master wants to visit her tomorrow; does she have time?"


    "Tomorrow... You''ll have to ask her yourself," Franklin said respectfully as he didn''t want to make


    decisions on behalf of Sylvia without consulting her first.


    "Okay, then I will contact Miss Andrews early tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up the phone call, Franklin became even more determined that he needed Sylvia''s


    expertise in helping Ricardo recover from his illness.


    Sylvia had just returned from MI6 when she received a call from Franklin asking if she had arrived


    home yet.


    "I just got off my car. How are things going on your end?" Shezily stepped into the moonlit courtyard


    while speaking on the phone


    "I''m heading back right now," said Franklin in a cool tone. "Wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone call, Sylvia went straight into her room.


    She changed clothes, walked into the bathroom and intended to take a hot shower with the shower


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    head which made loud sshing sounds when turned on.


    When Franklin came in, he heard the sound of water rattling in the bathroom.


    The man raised his eyebrow without a word and began unbuttoning his shirt cor with his slender


    fingers.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia was taking a shower when suddenly the bathroom door was pushed open from


    outside.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Her cool gaze shifted towards the door, and she saw a man with a perfect body shape, along with his


    bare chest, where well-defined muscles gracefully adorned his wless frame.


    Especially those alluring abdominal lines, each showcasing the perfection of his physique.


    Sylvia found herself stimted by this captivating sight, a rush of fiery heat surging through her chest,


    flushing her cheeks.


    Her cheeks were burning hot from the heat, "What are you doinging in?"


    "Is it my responsibility to help my wife with her bath," Franklin said calmly, with a slight curl of his lips.


    The man was better and better at acting like a rogue. Before she came to her senses, the man bent


    down, grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms while she instinctively flinched.


    Her body pressed against the icy cold porcin tiles.


    The warm water sshed onto the couple.


    Franklin''s deep-set eyes were locked onto her delicate features, which were alluring to him.


    As his handsome face drew closer, their breaths intertwined with each other.


    The atmosphere was bing increasingly flirtatious.


    In the end, they kissed and had a crazy night...


    The morning sun was shining on the soft bed, and the sleeping woman slowly opened her eyes,


    fluttering her long eyshes.


    The fair and delicate skin glowed with a hazy radiance in the morning light. She slowly lifted her arm,


    gently covering her eyes.


    With even a slight movement, she felt weak and sore all over the body.


    Last night was too intense.


    It was not until dawn that the two finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Sylvia was feeling a bit down.


    The man had too much physical strength.


    Lost in thought, the door to the bedroom was pushed open and she saw Franklin holding a tray with


    two exquisite and delicious small dishes, as well as a bowl of oatmeal and walking towards the edge of


    the bed with long legs.


    "Awake?"


    His maic voice sounded, and Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Hmm."


    She held the nket and sat up, ready to get out of the bed, but the man suddenly put down the tray in


    his hand and strode towards her.


    The next second, she was carried horizontally by the man.


    She gasped and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck. "What are you doing?"


    "Let me take you to wash up!" The man said as if it were a matter of course.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    However, Franklin had walked briskly to the bathroom and she found that he had carefully squeezed


    her toothpaste for her.


    Once both feet were on the ground, the man embraced her slender waist from behind. "Honey, can I


    discuss something with you?"


    "What is it?" Sylvia replied in a muffled voice while brushing her teeth.


    Franklin then told her about Ricardo''s situation.


    Sylvia had washed her face and was applying skincare products. After hearing what Franklin said, her


    dark eyes flickered. "I''ll take a look at his medical records when he returns to MI6 after being


    discharged from the hospital. Make a copy for me."


    So... does that mean she agreed?


    Franklin''s eyes carried a hint of amusement. "I''m bothering you so much, aren''t I?"


    "Your business is my business too. Especially someone as important as him - it''s not easy to cultivate


    talent like that. Although he''s getting older now, if he can''t survive, it would be MI6 and our country''s


    loss."


    She suddenly realized something and asked him, "You seem to rarely bother me; at least not very often


    in my memory. Why? Does it make you ufortable to ask me for help?"


    Franklin was taken aback by her question.


    "You''ve almost turned into a superhero with all those identities. If I keep bothering you, I''m afraid of


    tiring you out."


    "As if you don''t have any other identities yourself! Lawyer Maskelyne," Sylvia rolled her eyes at him.


    "How did Cody''s case investigation go?"


    "I''ve found out some information; take a look." Franklin recently instructed his subordinates to


    investigate Cody''s case though the president had sent people over again for investigation.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sylvia took the materials handed over by Franklin and flipped through them for a while before saying, "I


    don''t understand much about this case, but please look through them more thoroughly to see which


    ones are beneficial towards him."


    "Based on current circumstances, there isn''t much evidence supporting his innocence yet," Franklin


    spoke gravely, "we still need stronger proof."


    "I''ve asked Jasper to contact ''Secretly, Greatly'' hoping they can help dig up some information."


    Sylvia''s eyes shed at those words. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "You don''t have to


    contact ''Secretly, Greatly'' because I..."


    But before she could finish speaking, his phone rang which he picked up casually saying, "Jasper? You


    got through? What did they say?"


    "They agreed? Good." Franklin hung up the phone and looked back at Sylvia. "Honey, what did you


    want to say just now?"

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    The cold-faced woman slowly lowered her head and looked at her phone. The Facebook chat group


    "Secretly, Greatly" was already buzzing with activity.


    Alby: [Just got a new case, investigating Cody''s case and looking for evidence. Hey, I always thought


    Cody was a good guy.]


    Chad: [Who knows if it''s all an act? A few years ago, there was some big leader who rode his bike to


    work every day, but it turned out he was corrupt.]


    Ward: [Forget about it. I still think Cody is innocent.]


    Type: [Since we''ve taken the case, let''s do our best to investigate.]


    Wind: [How much did they offer?]


    Alby: [Three million.]


    Chad: [Damn! That''s a lot of money!]


    Type: [Am I the only one who noticed that Zero hasn''t shown up yet?]


    Alby: [Zero? Are you there? We can''t do this alone so let''s all work together on this case.]


    Zero: [I''m here. This job must be done well. Please help me out, everyone.]


    Chad: [What the hell? Bro, what''s your rtionship with Cody?]


    Zero: [I won''t tell you. Hurry up and investigate! If the money isn''t enough, then I''ll add another two


    million!]Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Alby: [...]


    Wind:[...]


    Type: [Bro, don''t y like that. It seems like you have a close rtionship with Cody, so we need to


    investigate even more thoroughly now.]


    Alby: [Give it our all and wait for our updates.]


    Sylvia closed the chat group and looked back at Franklin, "Secretly, Greatly seems pretty mysterious?"


    Franklin thought she didn''t know anything about them, so he didn''t suspect her, "It''s a very secretive


    organization; they say they work for the president but... they also take private jobs from time to time;


    not just loyal to the president."


    Sylvia nodded, "Sounds pretty impressive... if I told you that I am..."


    She wanted to exin again about her rtionship with Secretly, Greatly but Franklin received another


    call. "Okay, I understand."


    After hanging up, the man deeply gazed at Sylvia. "Ricardo has woken up. Let''s go to visit him in


    hospital?"


    Helpless, Sylvia had no choice but put aside telling him about her identity. "Let''s go."


    The two of them went together with Jasper to Urgford Hospital.


    In a VIP ward, Ricardo was drinking porridge while I stood by his bedside concerned, "Ricardo,


    you''re too hardworking normally. Give some work over to your assistant. It is important for you take


    care of yourself."


    Ricardo looked up at I, the leader of theputer technology department.


    Normally, they had no interaction since she worked in a different department. Why was she so busy


    taking care of him when he fell ill?


    She even brought breakfast this morning, which surprised him and made him slightly wary and


    suspicious.


    He had heard of I before - she was a high-ranking member of MI6 and known to be quite


    demanding.


    Ricardo was generally mild-mannered and treated his assistants well without any strange


    temperaments that some higher-ups might have. So, he didn''t reject I''s sudden kindness too much;


    he just became more cautious.


    "I, thank you for your concern and breakfast. There are nurses here to take care of me, so if you


    have other things to do, please go ahead," Ricardo said politely.


    He didn''t want to owe anyone favors, especially not someone like I who could be difficult to deal


    with.


    "Ricardo, don''t be so polite. We''re colleagues after all, and everyone can see how well you treat us,"


    I replied as she poured Ricardo a ss of water.


    Smiling faintly in response, Ricardo said, "Thank you."


    As they were talking, Franklin walked in with Sylvia by his side.


    "How are you feeling today? Still have a headache?" Franklin asked as he tried to stop Ricardo from


    getting out of bed.


    "Don''t move around too much; your health is more important," Franklin added sternly when Ricardo


    tried again to get up from bed.


    "Master Franklin, I bought breakfast for Ricardo earlier today. Did you eat breakfast yet? There''s still


    one left." Trying her best to establish her presence, I held out the food container towards Franklin


    and said, "Would you like to try it?"


    A strange glint appeared in Ricardo''s eyes upon hearing I''s words. He realized that I was using


    him to win Franklin''s favor!


    Franklin coldly refused her offer. "No, thanks; my wife and I already ate."


    Only then did I seem aware that Sylvia was present. "Oh sorry Miss Andrews! You''re here too?"


    Sylvia gave her only a cursory nce before replying coolly, "Miss Saunders, you arrived quite early."


    Upon hearing Sylvia''s voice, Ricardo couldn''t help but look behind Franklin at the woman standing


    there.


    Sylvia had so fair skin that it almost shone under bright lights.


    Her features were delicate, and her almond-shaped eyes were clear. She wore her long hair tied back


    into an elegant ponytail, and exuded an aloof aura.


    "This is..." Ricardo couldn''t resist asking about this mysterious woman standing behind Franklin.


    "Ricardo, this is Sylvia. She''s got some pretty good medical skills, so I asked her toe over and


    take a look at you," Franklin said with great respect for Ricardo. "If there''s anything bothering you or


    making you ufortable, just let her know."

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    She stared at the man who was getting closer and closer to her in disbelief.


    Logan, the CEO of Longevity Pharmaceuticals?


    This man always appeared at various press conferences and on TV. Why was he here?


    How could this be happening?


    Longevity Pharmaceuticals had a huge influence in H Rovirsa over the past two years, especially since


    they developed many new and effective drugs.


    So... why was Logan here? And why did he seem to know Jasper?


    "Jasper, where''s my boss?" Logan approached Jasper with a smile. "Luckily I''m still at Urgford''s


    branch. If I had gone back to Larro, who would have delivered this medicine?"


    He acted as if he were the most important person by his boss'' side.


    I felt her face stiffen even more as she listened.


    No... it couldn''t be what she thought it was, right?


    The so-called "boss" that Logan mentioned - could it be Sylvia?


    But how could that be possible?


    If not Sylvia, then maybe Franklin? But when they were in the hospital room earlier, Sylvia had said that


    someone would deliver the medicine - not Franklin.


    I felt a burning sensation on her face as if someone had set fire to it. It made her dizzy and almost


    unable to stand up straight.


    Who exactly was Sylvia? And why did Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' CEOe all this way just to deliver


    medicine for her? And using such an intimate tone of voice too...


    Then I heard Jasper say. "Miss Andrews is currently giving Ricardo acupuncture in his hospital


    room. Mr. Mertens, please follow me."


    It confirmed I''s suspicion - it really was Sylvia!


    Her mind went nk for a moment as she realized that everything she thought about Sylvia turned out


    to be true...


    She followed behind Jasper and Logan into Ricardo''s hospital room where they found him lying quietly


    on his bed with several needles sticking out of his head like antennas.


    He looked peaceful like he was sleeping with both eyes closed shut tight...


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Logan took out several bottles of medication from his bag eagerly. "Boss! These are all anti-radiation


    drugs you wanted! Let us see if these work after he takes them."


    Sylvia took them over without any emotion or expression showing on her face,"Give everyone in


    Ricardo''sb one bottle each."


    "Okay." Logan nodded immediately, "I''ll arrange for delivery right away."


    The ttering tone made I feel extremely bitter in her heart.


    Why is the CEO of Longevity Pharmaceuticals being so polite and courteous to Sylvia? Trying to


    please her?


    It must be because Sylvia has seduced him!


    I felt very nervous and anxious, as if she was standing here like a jumping clown.


    However, she was stubborn and refused to leave.


    She insisted on seeing what else Sylvia had up her sleeve.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mertens. MI6 will settle all expenses with Longevity Pharmaceuticals." Franklin''s deep


    eyes showed a hint of coldness.


    "The medicine is given away by my boss. Franklin, why are you being so polite?" Logan curled his lips.


    "Smooth talker!" Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "We''re giving all these medicines to MI6 for free. In return,


    MI6 can develop some new energy-efficient vehicles that can save manpower and resources, which


    will be useful for mypany Longevity Pharmaceuticals."


    I couldn''t help but retort when she heard Sylvia''s words, "Miss Andrews, do you think it''s easy to


    develop new energy-efficient vehicles? You make it sound as easy as eating and drinking."


    Sylvia nced over at I who was still here. After not hearing her voice for a while, Sylvia thought I


    had left!


    "Aren''t you the leader of theputer technology department, I? I believe these things shouldn''t be


    difficult for you, right?"


    Sylvia immediatelyughed and said, "Instead of staying here to mock me while watching over Ricardo,


    why not go back and study more?"


    I''s face immediately turned gloomy, "You!"


    "What''s wrong? I''m here taking care of Ricardo, getting him medicine. Even though MI6 isn''t in your


    charge, you should at least say thank you to me."


    Sylvia calmly looked at I, with a hint of sarcasm shing in her eyes.


    How did this woman be the head of MI6''s technology department?


    I took a deep breath and kept reminding herself - Franklin is here. Don''t be fooled by Sylvia, that


    cunning woman.


    Sylvia sized her up with a quick nce and thought, "I''s learned how to hold back her anger?"

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    However, she didn''t have the mood or time to argue with I here. She nced at the time and walked


    over to Ricardo''s bedside, starting to remove the needles.


    After removing all of the thin and long silver needles from Ricardo''s head, she put away the needles.


    She said to Franklin, "He may wake up in about ten minutes."


    Franklin nodded his head and gave a cold re towards I, who was disgusting and annoying.


    He used to think that herputer skills were excellent when she was one of the top candidates for


    employment.


    However, he did not expect her arrogance and conceit now. Shepletely disregarded Sylvia.


    But I had not made any fundamental mistakes yet; MI6 would not be so ruthless as to eliminate


    someone who had contributed for several years just because of personal issues.


    He suppressed his displeasure towards I. "I, have you finished everything in the technical


    department? You actually have time to waste here."


    "Master Franklin, Ricardo will wake up in a few minutes. I want to wait until he wakes up before I go


    back," said I.


    I wasn''t stupid; she naturally heard Franklin trying to get rid of her. But the more he repelled her like


    this, the more she wanted to stay here. The more she didn''t want Sylvia to stay alone with him.


    She was extremely jealous and bitter.


    Her eyes were filled with pleading as she said, "Let me see Ricardo safely awaken before leaving."


    If someone didn''t know better, they would think that they had a deep friendship.


    Upon hearing this statement from I, Franklin became annoyed inside. "Do what you want."


    Logan also noticed I''s hostility towards Sylvia, so he leaned over next Sylvia, asking, "Boss, when


    are you going back to Larro?"


    "In a few more days," replied Sylvia as she put away her phone. Since Cody''s case hadn''t progressed


    yet, she couldn''t leave Urgford right now .


    Just then after about ten minutes passed by, Ricardo stilly quietly on his hospital bed without any


    signs of waking up.


    Everyone waited silently without making any noise.


    I couldn''t hold it anymore, she spoke first, "Miss Andrews, could it be possible that your diagnosis is


    wrong? Why hasn''t Ricardo woken up yet?"


    "Or is it possible... that you simply don''t know how to give acupuncture properly?"


    "How could someone as young as you possibly know how give acupuncture?"


    Logan was irritated by what I said. "You bitch! Can''t you keep your mouth shut? You''ve been


    chattering all day long, and now dare question my boss'' abilities."


    I had never been treated so rudely by a man before, and she waspletely stunned. She stared at


    Logan in disbelief.


    "You... you''re a big CEO, how can you be so vulgar? You..."


    Itpletely overturned her perception of the Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' CEO.


    She looked a little depressed at Franklin and asked, "Master... how could he treat me like this?"


    Franklin sneered, "I, Mr. Mertens is being too kind to you. I would rather have Jasper throw you out."


    I felt as if she had been struck by lightning and looked heartbroken with tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Master... I''ve still worked here for so long. Do you have to treat me like this just because of her?"


    "She''s the head of MI6," Franklin''s voice was full of endless coldness. "You questioned the head of MI6


    just now; you know what punishment you''ll receive. Go back and receive your punishment."


    I bit her lip ufortably with tears but no one present seemed to care about her.


    Just then, Ricardo coughed twice, drawing everyone''s attention towards him.


    He sat up slowly holding onto the edge of his bed.


    After his vision cleared up, Ricardo smiled at Sylvia, saying, "That was great! For years now I''ve never


    felt as rxed as today! My head feels especiallyfortable."


    Franklin visibly rxed upon hearing that statement.


    "d it worked out for you, Ricardo; seems like acupuncture has its benefits."


    "I''lle tomorrow again for another treatment." Sylvia nodded, then pointed towards some medicine


    on the bedside table, "Just follow instructions on these pills; they''re effective medicine that will benefit


    your body"


    "Thank you!" Ricardoughed, feeling grateful.


    After exchanging pleasantries with each other, they left an attendant nurse behind to look after Ricardo


    while Sylvia walked out alongside Franklin followed by Logan and Jasper.


    I was left alone without anyone caring about her. She had no choice but to catch up with them in


    frustration.


    Ricardo watched I''s retreating figure, squinting slightly. He felt that I would cause more trouble


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    anytime soon.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Early the next morning, Franklin was called away by several of his MI6 subordinates in a hurry, not


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    knowing what business they had to attend to.


    Sylvia was walking alone by theke at MI6 when I intercepted her.


    I was dressed in a smart women''s professional outfit and looked very much like a white-cor


    worker.


    She touched her wristwatch and smiled slightly at Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, do you have time to go


    somewhere with me?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked at her calmly without saying anything, not understanding what I


    wanted from her.


    Upon seeing that she didn''t respond, I''s lips curled up with a hint of disdain as she said, "What? Are


    you afraid to go with me? I just thought you might be bored here all alone so I wanted to take you out


    for some fresh air. If it doesn''t suit you or if you''re not interested, then forget it."


    Sylvia spoke in a calm voice, "Where do you want to take me?"


    "I want to take you somewhere fun since there isn''t much for entertainment around here. You don''t


    have any friends here, so I thought I''d show you around. You''re not scared, are you?" There was


    provocation in I''s eyes.


    Sylvia wasn''t foolish enough to believe that this woman just wantedpany for fun; she gazed


    steadily into I''s eyes and said with a slight smirk on her lips, "Sure! Let''s go."


    "Alright then."


    Sylvia followed I into her red Porsche and fastened her seatbelt once inside.


    I sat in the driver''s seat while casting an evil nce towards Sylvia as she deliberately reminded her,


    "I''m going to drive now. Miss Andrews, make sure your seatbelt is secure."


    As expected... it was exactly as Sylvia had imagined it would be.


    With one swift turn of the steering wheel, I''s red Porsche zoomed out onto the road leaving


    everything else behind them.


    But... was this speed supposed to impress Sylvia?


    She remained calm sitting beside I on the passenger''s seat without any expression.


    The scene that I had imagined never happened - no pale faces or trembling bodies or upset


    stomachs or screams...


    None of it happened...


    She pressed down hard on gas pedal, pushing the speed up close two hundred miles per hour which


    made even herself feel uneasy but still tried pretending everything under control while saying


    nonchntly, "Don''t worry about my driving skills, Miss Andrews... I can handle this speed."


    However, she heard a cold female voice faintly sounding, "If you modify the ECU, rece the stainless


    steel exhaust system and other methods, you can adjust the 3. 8-liter horizontally opposed six-cylinder


    twin-turbocharged engine that Porsche 911 Turbo is equipped with from its original 540 horsepower


    and 72. 4kg to 680 horsepower and 88. 7kg. The horsepower part almost approaches the original


    factory''s 700-horsepower of the 911 GT2 RS, while torque is far higher than its original level of 76.


    5kg."


    "After modification, eleration only require 2. 9 seconds so... if you don''t modify it, then this will be


    your maximum speed."


    I''s face stiffened.


    What was this woman talking about?


    Why couldn''t she understand anything?


    It seemed very professional and impressive?


    She must be talking nonsense right?


    I thought she looked cool holding onto the steering wheel at a high speed but suddenly... it didn''t feel


    so good anymore.


    Her stomach churned and her face grew paler by the second.


    She had intended to make Sylvia ufortable, nauseous or scared... and then mock her a little bit.


    But now... she felt like she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Furthermore, the car kept weaving through downtown traffic with heavy flow, and I had to constantly


    dodge surrounding vehicles several times nearly colliding with cars in front!


    She gritted her teeth trying not to scream. Because she gripped on to the steering wheel too tightly, the


    veins pop out on her hands.


    She didn''t know how long it took but finally, the car made a creaking sound followed by an ear-piercing


    noise as it stopped in front of a private club.


    Sylvia saw that I''s face was slightly pale, "Are you okay?"


    I''s stomach churned again, but she didn''t want Sylvia to look down on her.


    She forced out a stiff smile, "No, I''m fine. My driving skills are excellent. I drove extremely steadily."


    Still not giving up, she asked Sylvia, "Were you scared just now?"


    Sylvia nced at her, "Why should I be scared?"


    I was rendered speechless.


    She drove so fast just to scare Sylvia , but thetter didn''t seem to be scared at all.


    I tried hard to maintainposure, gripping onto everyst shred of calmness as she said through


    gritted teeth, "As long as you''re not afraid."


    She wanted Sylvia to know that she was the kind of woman who could outshine her no matter where


    they were.


    Sylvia was nothing more than trash except for knowing some medical knowledge. Sylvia wasn''t worthy


    enough to stay beside Franklin.


    Sylvia got out of the car and looked towards the main entrance of the club. It was only then I


    discovered that this was a horse-racing course.


    She nced at I without a word, her eyes showing a hint of indifference. "Miss Saunders, I''m not


    sure what kind of game you want to y with me."


    "There''s horseback riding, shooting, and many other activities inside. Why don''t we go in together and


    have some fun? I don''t like the things those delicatedies enjoy."


    Her gaze towards Sylvia was full of provocation.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Sylvia didn''t decline her invitation. "Since you like those sports. I''ll join you, Miss Saunders."


    I looked Sylvia up and down, feeling that Sylvia was trying too hard to appear calm. She must be


    deliberately pretending to beposed.


    Can a woman from a small ce like Larropete with her in these high-end activities? Shooting,


    horseback riding? She definitely can''t.


    So I was secretly proud, she must let Sylvia see what a real celebrity is.


    She then said to Sylvia, "Shall we just go and y a game? Have apetition?"


    As they were talking, the manager of the club approached them.


    I often came over to y with a group of Urgford''s young masters and youngdies.


    The manager immediately greeted her with enthusiasm, "Miss Saunders, you''re here."


    He nced at Sylvia and saw a stranger''s face. "Who is this...?"


    "This is Miss Sylvia," I introduced, and then said to the manager, "Take us to the shooting range."


    "Okay, okay. Pleasee this way,dies," the manager said quickly.


    After arriving at the shooting range, I suppressed the difort in her chest and said to Sylvia,


    "Wait for me. I need to go to the restroom."


    She walked quickly into the bathroom and immediately started vomiting into the toilet.


    Is that Sylvia pretending or is she really not feeling well? She doesn''t seem ufortable despite


    driving so fast.


    I felt increasingly unhappy and ended up vomiting for a while before finally feeling some relief.


    She walked out of the cubicle and then took some water to rinse her mouth a few times before feeling a


    little morefortable.


    Damn it. Sylvia must also be ufortable, but she is forcing herself to pretend otherwise.


    As soon as I thought about it, she felt much better in her heart.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and took out a lipstick from her bag to touch up. After feeling that


    she looked better, she pretended to be calm and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Inside the racecourse, there are not only shooting ranges but also other entertainment venues such as


    billiard rooms, chess and card rooms, and golf courses.


    It covers almost all entertainment projects and is very lively.


    And from time to time, there are some people familiar to I, all of whom are young gentlemen from


    Urgford.


    This is Sylvia''s first time here. The shooting range is quiterge and there are many young masters


    and some beautiful women, including inte celebrities, apanying them inside.


    Shooting is both handsome and cool to y, so it has been deeply loved by these upper circles in


    recent years.


    The archery used in movies and TV shows is simr to the one used inpetitions here, Sylvia raised


    an eyebrow. ying with this kind of bow and arrow? That sounds interesting.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This is usually a ce for the rich and famous. So naturally, everything here is top-notch. Once the


    arrows are shot, a high-tech screen will directly report on their performance and disy how many


    rings they hit for everyone to see.


    I often came to y this game; she picked up the bow and arrow and adjusted it professionally.


    Sylvia just nced at it before trying to pull it back.


    "Miss Andrews, why don''t we y something simpler?" I thought to herself that this country bumpkin


    probably hasn''t yed with the bow and arrow even once?


    Sylvia looked at her calmly. "Sure."


    "Let''s make it three games out of two wins," I continued speaking. "I invited you here; you can go


    first."


    Sylvia blinked her eyes. "Miss Saunders, you first. I''m not in a hurry."


    She looked stunning when she appeared on the archery field, immediately attracting many people''s


    attention.


    So cool! She became the focus of attention instantly.


    Unconsciously, theirpetition attracted many people''s attention.


    I wanted to show off deliberately. She didn''t refuse but walked straight up onto the shooting tform,


    then squinted her eyes aiming at an arrow target not far away from them.


    Her way of holding onto the bow and arrow was very standard while being beautiful already.


    "Nine rings!"


    A mechanical voice sounded directly on the big screen.


    Everyone looked at this achievement in shock.


    After all, archery tests arm strength significantly among girls; this result is considered good enough!

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    After all, many professional archers only have this level of skill. Hitting the bullseye is only even difficult


    for experts, and hitting a nine is already quite impressive.


    Most men can only hit a seven or eight ring.


    But I actually hit a nine ring on her first try?


    "Miss Saunders, you''re really something."


    "She''s always been good at archery. The Saunders family has trained her exceptionally well."


    "And she''s also the team leader in MI6. She''s talented and beautiful."


    Whispers could be heard all around them.


    I listened to them with a sense of pride, but she didn''t show it too obviously. She just smiled at Sylvia


    and said, "Miss Andrews, it''s your turn now."


    Sylvia looked at her expressionlessly and casually raised her bow and arrow before shooting without


    even aiming properly!


    She barely nced at the target before releasing the arrow.


    Everyone felt sorry for her as they watched how casual she was being. They probably thought that


    Sylvia had no chance of winning since she wasn''t very professional-looking or serious about it.


    She didn''t even aim properly; how could this work?


    However...


    Bang!


    "Ten rings!"


    The mechanical voice rang out through the entire arena.


    The whole ce became extremely quiet in an instant - even quieter than when I had shot a nine


    earlier!


    Everyone stared wide-eyed in disbelief at Sylvia.


    Ten rings?


    Are you kidding me?


    She didn''t even aim properly, did she? Wasn''t her posture incorrect when pulling back on the bowstring


    earlier?


    I often came here to y, so everyone knew that she was skilled enough to hit a nine. There was


    nothing surprising about that. But... why was Sylvia able to shoot better than I by hitting ten rings


    with such ease?


    This...


    Can anyone just shoot ten rings like it''s nothing nowadays?


    I stared stiffly at Sylvia, feeling shocked beyond words. When she saw Sylvia''s posture earlier, I


    had secretly rejoiced because surely victory would be hers! But now...


    She felt like everything was going nk in her mind as if someone had knocked over all of her thoughts


    onto their side.


    I gritted her teeth in frustration, convinced that Sylvia was just lucky to hit ten rings.


    Judging by Sylvia''s posture, I could tell that Sylvia was just a beginner.


    I had practiced tirelessly for weeks leading up to such skills. How could she let Sylvia outdo her so


    easily?


    Taking a deep breath, I tried to calm herself down. She told herself that it was just luck on Sylvia''s


    part and that she could still win if she focused.


    But as soon as Sylvia took aim again, I knew it was over. Another perfect shotnded right in the


    center of the target.


    "How is this even possible?" I eximed aloud. The entire room fell silent once again as everyone


    stared at Sylvia with awe and disbelief.


    Sylvia remained nonchnt despite all the attention. She casually picked up another arrow and let it fly


    with ease. Hitting yet another bullseye! But this time something even more incredible happened: The


    arrow pierced through an earlier shot already lodged in the center of target!


    Everyone gasped at what they had witnessed - an impossible feat of skill and precision beyond


    anything they had ever seen before.


    I felt humiliated standing there watching from afar - like a clown who couldn''t keep up with a real


    performer.


    All those fantasies about crushing Sylvia underfoot were shattered now; there was no denying how


    truly talented she really was...


    She clenched her fists tightly, feeling like she was bringing shame upon herself.


    So...


    It suddenly dawned on her that driving so fast really didn''t matter to Sylvia!


    And Sylvia''s talk about elerating was truly professional!


    She wasn''t just bluffing.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sylvia put down the bow and arrow in her hand and looked quietly at I.


    "Miss Saunders, best two out of three. Okay?"

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    I stared at Sylvia with unwavering determination, even though she had lost and she was so


    humiliated.


    "Miss Andrews, I never expected you to impress me so much," I said calmly, trying to hide her


    defeat.


    She paused for a moment before lifting her head up high with a hint of arrogance. "I want to challenge


    you in horseback riding. Do you dare?"


    Since childhood, I had been an excellent horse rider and had undergone rigorous training from the


    Saunders family. She couldn''t believe that she would lose in something that she was so good at.


    Sylvia nced at I before replying confidently, "Sure."


    Feeling proud of herself, I picked out a tall horse as she knew how to choose the best one while


    Sylvia casually picked out an ordinary one.


    The two beautiful women were so serious about theirpetition that it made the onlookers more


    excited than ever as they followed them into the racecourse.


    "The horse chosen by Miss Saunders is the best among all horses here," someone whispered.


    "I don''t think it looks good for the other woman," another personmented.


    "She''s too casual; picking just any ordinary horse."


    "I''m sure Miss Saunders will win."


    As people discussed amongst themselves, both Sylvia and I arrived at the starting point inside the


    racecourse.


    Because of theirpetition, several people who were racing horses there left immediately, leaving


    space only for them both.


    One staff member held up a gun and asked them if they were ready. Both women pulled on their reins


    calming down their restless horses while waiting for him to fire his gun signaling start time.


    "BANG!" The sound echoed through airwaves as both horses took off like lightning bolts leaving behind


    dust clouds behind them.


    "Go!"manded I as her body pressed tightly against her mount''s back while adjusting herself


    ording its speed changes during gallop which showed off years of experience riding such animals.


    Her chosen steed was undoubtedly one of this stable''s finest specimens making everyone cheer loudly


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    when they saw how well it ran under its rider''s guidance .


    Meanwhile, Sylvia rode elegantly but not frantically like I did, instead enjoying every moment spent


    atop.


    The two beautiful women engaged in fiercepetition on the racetrack causing all spectators around


    them go wild with excitement!


    She had long hair that floated in the wind. She remained surprisingly calm, even with the constant


    buzzing of the wind in her ears.


    At that moment, she was so beautiful that it took one''s breath away.


    Many men couldn''t help but cast their gaze upon her.


    Unlike I, who clung tightly to the horse''s back, her posture was straight and eye-catching, like a


    proud plum blossom in the cold snow.


    Her straight and slender legs tightly mped the horse''s belly, even if she fell behind I a little, there


    was no sign of nervousness.


    It seemed like... it didn''t matter.


    She remained calm and indifferent.


    I always ran ahead, feeling secretly proud. "Sylvia, I don''t believe I''ll fall behind you!" she thought to


    herself.


    It was about the finalp.


    The horse beneath her suddenly became restless, causing her to bounce and sway on its back.


    She was almost kicked out every time.


    I''s face changed. She held the horse''s neck more tightly as she could imagine how dangerous it was


    if she tossed onto the ground from the horse''s back.


    Gradually, her hands didn''t feel like her own anymore.


    She was about to lose consciousness.


    Her legs sandwiching the horse''s belly gradually became weak.


    She panicked more and more, and the more she panicked, the tighter she hugged the horse''s neck.


    The tighter she hugged, the more irritable the horse became.


    I''s thoughts were in a mess.


    Fear and nervousness were mixed together.


    What was going on with this horse?


    Why did it suddenly start going crazy?


    She pulled the horse''s brown hair unconsciously with great force.


    As a result, the horse actually let out a roar and raised its front hooves high!


    At this moment, I had no strength left!


    There was a loud noise in her head, and her whole body was thrown violently into the air by the horse.


    She wanted to catch something, but she couldn''t catch anything!


    She heard the panicked screams of the onlookers outside, and she closed her eyes in despair!


    She gritted her teeth in frustration, wondering why the horse suddenly went berserk.


    Do I have to lose my proudest riding skills to Sylvia?


    She closed her eyes and allowed herself to be tossed off her horse.


    I''m so unwilling.


    Will I be aughingstock of the townter?


    Sylvia must be very proud too, right?


    I got angrier and angrier, the more she thought about it.


    But now, she could only admit that she was unlucky!


    Suddenly!


    At this critical moment, someone couldn''t help but exim in shock! "Oh my god! How dare she?"

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    And at this moment, I, who had been thrown off the horse, did not feel the pain she should have felt.


    It was in that instant when she fell that a white figure suddenly leaped from behind her!


    The figurended directly on her horse''s back and then leaned forward to catch I with one hand just


    as she was about to fall to the ground.


    She lifted I up and ced her in front of herself, facing her!


    I''s red lips were slightly open as she stared at Sylvia in shock. The woman''s fair and delicate profile


    looked particrly charming under the winter sun, as if emitting a faint halo.


    There was no emotion in Sylvia''s cold almond eyes; it seemed like saving I was an insignificant


    thing that couldn''t stir any emotional response from her.


    Sylvia held I tightly against herself with one arm while pulling on the reins with the other.


    Her long and powerful legs squeezed tight around the horse''s belly; it struggled at first but every time it


    did so, Sylvia would tighten her grip until it felt pain.


    It let out a whinny before gradually calming down and slowing its pace.


    "Miss Andrews..." I clung tightly to Sylvia''s sleeve; even now, her body still trembled slightly. Her


    heart beat extremely fast as if it were about to jump out of her chest.


    She gazed incredulously at Sylvia''s beautiful face.


    I''ve been so hostile towards her. Why does shee to save me?


    In that moment when Sylvia jumped over just now, it was cool and awesome! She had never seen such


    a cool girl before!


    Her head spun dizzily but despite feeling uneasy inside, she couldn''t help but wrap both arms around


    Sylvia''s slender waist. As she breathed in deeply Sylvia''s unique fragrance, she finally found some


    peace within herself...


    I felt like copsing. How could she find peace by hugging Sylvia?


    The onlookers were shocked by what they saw.


    Some went from tense expressions into rxed ones.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. After all, no one wanted tragedy here...


    In the crowd, there were a pair of eyes that stared at Sylvia''s figure intently.


    She felt a cold sensation, as if she was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    She looked up and saw a sea of people staring at her.


    As her gaze swept over their faces one by one, Sylvia couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Just moments ago, she had sensed the gaze as if a hunter was watching his prey.


    It wasn''t her imagination, but when she looked over, it suddenly disappeared.


    Under Sylvia''s control, the horse gradually calmed down and its pace became less frantic. I also felt


    it and noticed that the horse was slowing down more and more. The staff from the stable rushed over


    to see that everything was under control beforeing to lead the horses away.


    "Miss Saunders, are you okay?" They asked.


    I was helped off the horse by Sylvia and managed to stand on her own feet despite feeling weak in


    her legs.


    "I''m fine," I said with a slightly red face as she looked at Sylvia gratefully.


    Her back was soaked with sweat; she didn''t have any strength left in her body.


    Sylvia nced briefly at I''s flushed expression before saying calmly, "Let''s go; I''m tired too."


    She suggested they go for coffee to calm their nerves together.


    I followed behind like an obedient servant as they made their way towards the caf¨¦ area where they


    ordered drinks -tte for Sylvia and Blue Mountain coffee with added sugar for I who had quite a


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    sweet tooth!


    As they sipped their drinks together in silence, I watched Sylvia drinking hers elegantly.


    Somehow, she blushed.


    The longer she stared, the more ashamed she grew.


    When Sylvia shifted her gaze towards her, she lowered her head hurriedly and sipped the coffee. Then


    she heard Sylvia''s voice, "Franklin and I are a couple being through thick or thin. You''d better not


    harbor any feelings towards him."


    I never expected Sylvia to be so straightforward. Her gaze froze for a moment.


    It took her a while for her sluggish brain to catch up - she and Sylvia... were love rivals!


    But all those thoughts and words about wanting to provoke Sylvia, or mocking her, or... disdaining and


    looking down on Sylvia - they were gone now.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Sylvia was special, and it had nothing to do with where she came from or her family background...


    She was just that unique, that dazzling, that eye-catching.


    Radiant enough to make one''s heart throb.


    For some reason, I suddenly had a terrible thought that even she found unbelievable.


    In this moment, she suddenly felt ridiculous for running over here for Franklin and being jealous of


    Sylvia. And then even more childish forpeting with Sylvia.


    Her auntie was right. There were still many things she needed to learn. She stared at Sylvia nkly for


    a while before finally speaking up, "Miss Andrews... would you be willing to take me as your


    apprentice? I want to learn aboutputer skills from you and also archery... can you tell me why my


    horse lost control?"


    Sylvia looked at I for a few seconds without hiding anything before saying, "Because you held onto


    the horse''s neck too tightly. It wasn''tfortable and became agitated. Especially when its belly was


    squeezed tightly."


    I looked at Sylvia with clear eyes. "I don''t understand why you saved me."


    Sylvia looked at her as if looking at an idiot. "Do I have to watch you die?"


    I couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth under Sylvia''s oppressive gaze as if she had asked


    a very stupid question.


    Sylvia said sharply, "Forgive me for being blunt, Miss Saunders, but I don''t want to waste too much


    time on dealing with women around Franklin. The best way is... to ignore them."


    This statement was particrly sharp and could even be considered impolite.


    But I didn''t flinch or feel embarrassed in any way; there was even a hint of inexplicable enthusiasm


    in her eyes as she spoke up again, "... Miss Andrews, I... I''m not interested in Master Franklin now; I


    just want to learn from you..."


    As she spoke more words, she blushed more.


    "I think Vaughn has great taste since he is on your side early on! If I take your side now, will it be too


    better than him."


    She was praising herself, trying to win Sylvia''s favor.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you," Sylvia said calmly.


    She refused her bluntly.


    I suddenly felt ufortable, even more so than when she found out that Franklin liked Sylvia.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She couldn''t help but lower her head and sink into a feeling of self-disgust.


    It must be because she had been foolish before and treated Miss Andrews badly, so Miss Andrews


    treated her like this now.


    She...


    She had to behave well and be nicer to Miss Andrews.


    Make Miss Andrews take notice of her.


    So...


    At dinner that night, Franklin couldn''t help but frown as he watched I eagerly helping Sylvia with the


    food like a busy little bee.


    Vaughn and the others were also shocked at I''s behavior.


    They all knew that she had extreme hostility towards Sylvia before. How could she suddenly change so


    much after one day had passed?


    Franklin''s cold gaze swept over I as his chilly voice rang out, "I, what are you up to? If you


    dare..."


    I interrupted him with a grievance, "Master, I just want to know what Miss Andrews likes."


    As she spoke, she looked at Sylvia with concern again, "Miss Andrews, do you like potatoes? This beef


    is also very good. And these crispy fried shrimps are all fresh."


    "Are you trying toe up with something again?" Vaughn asked in confusion,"I, Miss Andrews had


    never done anything against you. Just came at me if you have a problem with her."


    "When did I ever have any problem with her?" I became even more aggrieved. "Let me tell you guys,


    it was my fault before, but from now on, whoever dares bully Miss Andrews will have to get through me


    first!"


    As she spoke again, she helped Sylvia pick up some food, and then poured soup for her earnestly


    once more


    Everyone was speechless.


    Franklin looked at this weird scene with a slight headache.


    He finally understood everything especially after seeing the familiar fanaticism mixed with admiration in


    I''s eyes when looking at Sylvia


    So it turns out... this so-called love rival has be one of Sylvia''s fans?


    He couldn''t help putting down his fork and rubbing his temples.


    His wife is so charming that both men and women seek after her.


    Vaughn, Jasper and the others, who hadn''t quite understood what was going on, saw I holding a


    te of fried mushrooms with a slight blush on her cheeks as she pushed it towards Sylvia. Her voice


    carried a hint of inexplicable shyness as she said, "Miss Andrews, this is a dish I made myself. Would


    you like to try some?"

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    "Thud!"


    Vaughn fell off his chair with a shocked expression on his face. Hended hard on the floor, wincing in


    pain.


    "Holy crap!"


    "Are you possessed by a ghost?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I, what''s going on?"


    Vaughn looked like he had seen a ghost, his expression was horrifying.


    "Can your food be eaten? Did you intentionally poison it and wait for Miss Andrews to eat it?"


    I red at Vaughn with some annoyance and then looked at her other MI6 colleagues who were


    also staring at her in horror.


    She stomped her foot in frustration. "How could I possibly harm Miss Andrews? What are you all


    saying? I... I can cook, maybe not as well as a chef but I won''t poison the food."


    As she spoke, she quickly picked up a fork and took a bite of the fried mushroom herself.


    "If this is poisoned, I''ll be the first one dead."


    Sylvia interrupted her righteous indignation. "Let me taste it."


    Her cool voice sounded like summer water flowing into I''s ears. Her beautiful face was filled with


    gratitude. "Miss Andrews, why are you so good to me? You''re too good to me..."


    She leaned closer to Sylvia and stared directly into Sylvia''s fair face with her flirtatious eyes. "Is it


    delicious or not?"


    Sylvia nodded slightly, "The taste is pretty good."


    I looked pleasantly surprised, "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "That''s great! Can I cook for you every day from now on? I can learn many different types of cuisine."


    I was brimming with enthusiasm about cooking.


    Franklin frowned disapprovingly when he saw I acting as if she were in love and making such sweet


    gestures towards Sylvia; he felt very ufortable about it all.


    His serious tone became cold as ice when he spoke, "I, do you have nothing better to do in


    I froze immediately upon hearing Franklin''s words; she felt an icy breath rushing towards her face


    which made her shiver involuntarily. When their eyes met, she quickly turned away from Franklin''s cold


    gaze .


    Her desire to get close to Sylvia suddenly deted like punctured balloon.


    "... Miss Andrews..." She looked pitifully at Sylvia, looking just like an injured child.


    "I... I''d better stay away from you, otherwise Master Franklin will get angry. I don''t want to make him


    angry, it''s all my fault..."


    She was almost crying...


    Franklin''s face suddenly stiffened, did he just encounter Angelic bitch?


    And the one that Angelic bitch is using is actually me?


    Isn''t this situation too bizarre?


    And then, he saw his wife put a piece of fried mushrooms to I''s lips. "You haven''t tasted what you


    cooked yet, right?"


    I''s eyes shimmered with moved tears, "Thank you..."


    Miss Andrews actually fed her vegetables herself!


    "Sylvia?"


    And just at this moment!


    Suddenly, a familiar and shocked voice came from the entrance of the restaurant.


    Sylvia looked up and saw Poppy running towards her with a backpack on her back and round eyes


    staring at her.


    "Sylvia! How could you feed her vegetables? You''ve never even fed me!" Poppy looked at her


    heartbroken, as if Sylvia was a heartless person.


    She angrily put down her backpack and saw that there was no space next to Sylvia. She forcefully


    pulled a chair and squeezed it next to Sylvia.


    "I don''t care, you have to feed me."


    She finally had a day off after a long time and came back from the film school, but what happened?


    She just saw a picture of Sylvia doting on another woman.


    She was not doing well at all.


    Why are there more and more peoplepeting for Sylvia''s attention?


    Before, it was just James, Romeo and Jenna fighting for attention. Now there''s another one?


    "Who... who are you?"


    I stared at Poppy in surprise. How did a little girl suddenly run over? And she''s quite pretty too.


    "Let me tell you, Sylvia is my sister-inw. We''re very close!" Poppy held Sylvia''s hand.


    Upon hearing this, I immediately understood that she was the Franklin''s sister.


    So what?


    She was determined to be the best friend of Miss Andrews.


    She stood with her hands on her hips and said, "Ha! Sylvia is your ex-sister-inw. I heard she got


    divorced from Master Franklin, so that''s all she is to you now."


    Franklin''s wlessly handsome face appeared cold and stern, with a palpable aura of anger emanating


    from him. It was clear that he was extremely displeased.


    "Get them out!"

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    The man''s deep and icy voice echoed over the restaurant as he wore a cold smile without any warmth.


    His narrow eyes locked onto the woman who was sitting with two other women, vying for her attention.


    "Let''s get married now! Immediately!" He couldn''t wait anymore.


    "Is this how you propose?" The two girls almost simultaneously frowned and spoke to Franklin.


    Their tone was full of naked contempt.


    Poppy and I, who had just been arguing fiercely, both looked at Franklin at the same time.


    "Where are the flowers, candles, engagement ring?"


    "What about balloons, ribbons and kneeling on one knee?"


    Franklin closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "Arrange everything! Vaughn, Jasper! Get them out of


    here!"


    "Hehe..." Suddenly there was a burst ofughter.


    Franklin froze in surprise as his usually calm face showed a hint of shock for once.


    He stared at Sylvia in amazement while she smiled brightly; it was an especially rxed and pleasant


    smile that she rarely disyed because it seemed like her shoulders always carried heavy


    responsibilities all the time.


    "Honey," Franklin blurted out uncontrobly. "You look so beautiful when youugh." She looked like a


    rising sun that shone brilliantly causing his heart to skip beats and his Adam''s apple to move up and


    down.


    Sylvia thought it was quite interesting watching two girls confront Franklin together while he felt jealous;


    their interaction made quite an amusing scene indeed. She couldn''t help butugh since this kind of


    scene is rare to see: The CEO being jealous over trivial matters and bickering with two young girls.


    "Alright everyone, just eat your food nicely," Sylvia nced at Poppy before asking if she enjoyed


    studying film at school.


    Poppy nodded and said, "Sylvia, my ssmates are all so beautiful and handsome!" Poppy giggled in


    response. "Our teacher is also very funny and humorous, we have a lot of sses together."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she began to talk non-stop about her campus life.


    "You even have ssmates who are my fans... it makes me feel so surprised," Sylvia replied.


    "Wow, I came back today... with a task," Poppy rubbed her hands together and quickly took out a bunch


    of notebooks from her backpack.


    She ced them in front of Sylvia and handed her a pen.


    "What''s this for?" I asked curiously.


    "Ohe on, don''t you know? My sister-inw is amazing. Who wouldn''t want Master Keturah''s


    signature?" Poppy tried to please Sylvia. "Last year when my work was released, everyone knew your


    name."


    Maybe some older people didn''t know who Sylvia was but almost all young people did.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh at the situation. "Don''t do this kind of thing again in the future."


    However, she didn''t refuse and signed her name directly with ease.


    Poppy happily collected the notebooks while raising her head only to see Franklin''s dark face again.


    Her expression froze as she asked him, "Franklin, why do you look so angry?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Franklin just felt that there were too many obstacles on his way to win his wife over.


    So, there were some girls at school eyeing his wife?


    Just then, Jasper''s phone rang.


    He answered it and suddenly changed his expression. "What did you say?"


    Franklin looked at him with furrowed brows. "What happened?"


    Jasper urgently said, "Master, our new energy products were exported to Middle East and some


    remote areas and countries but Keh just called saying something happened over there."


    Lunch ended without any joy or satisfaction.


    Franklin hurriedly left with Jasper and I calling for an emergency meeting.


    And at that moment Sylvia also received news.


    "Okay I got it."


    She looked at the address sent by the other party.


    Also Middle East...


    Middle East... it really was an ident-prone area.


    Night fell as stars twinkled in the sky above.


    Sylvia sat in front of a silverptopputer on the desk in her bedroom typing away furiously on its


    keyboard with ten fingers flying across it smoothly.


    Franklin didn''t return untilte at night. As soon as he walked in the door, he spoke up, "Let''s get


    married when Ie back. I''m heading to the Middle East tomorrow. You want toe with me?"


    Sylvia closed herptop and her cool gaze flickered slightly, "Perfect timing, I also have a trip nned


    to the Middle East."

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Early the next morning.


    In the slowly swaying morning mist, a ck car drove out of the gate of MI6.


    Sylvia nestled in Franklin''s arms, watching the scenery outside the car window slowly pass by.


    "If you''re tired, sleep a little longer."


    A calm voice sounded behind Sylvia, and arge hand wrapped around her slender waist, lifting her up


    and locking her into a warm embrace.


    Being held so intimately by Franklin, Sylvia had no objections. She looked up and met his sharp gaze,


    "Shall we go to the airport?"


    "Yes." Staring at Sylvia''s fair, pretty face, Franklin stroked her smooth hair from time to time.


    "Get some sleep." Adjusting Sylvia into a rtivelyfortable position, with hisrge hand pressing


    her head against his chest, Franklin said faintly.


    With her head pressed against that fine chest, Franklin''s words were heard in her ears.


    Upon hearing this, Sylvia immediately understood that there was still some time left before reaching the


    airport. After a moment of thought, she obediently followed and leaned on Franklin to rest with her eyes


    closed.


    About an hourter, the car slowly came to a stop.


    The fog slowly dissipated. The previously blurry buildings and trees around became visible as a whole,


    almost all revealing clear outlines.


    Sylvia slowly opened her eyes and saw that the earth was gradually covered with ayer of golden


    halo.


    The sun is out.


    The fog has dispersed.


    They arrived at a private airport''s tarmac.


    A red helicopter was quietly parked there.


    Sylvia was carried onto the ne by Franklin and she sat down, picked up her phone, and posted a


    message on Facebook.


    Then she put the phone away, found afortable position in Franklin''s arms, and closed her eyes.


    The airne''s propeller whirred as it fanned the air, and then slowly ascended into the sky.


    Heading towards their destination.


    At the same time, a private ne took off in Larro and flew towards Middle East.


    There are over ten men in ck on the private ne, and hundreds of boxes of drugs are loaded. The


    leading man has a cold expression on his face, "The boss has flown to the Middle East first. We must


    immediately go to meet her. There can be no mistakes this time. Do you hear me?"


    "Heard it!" The men in ck responded with a loud voice.


    Then they took their seats one after another.


    Three hourster.


    The nended at a private airport.


    Sylvia and Franklin got off the ne together and immediately got into a limited edition Rolls-Royce,


    which smoothly drove on the road.


    An hourter, the Rolls-Royce slowly approached a private vi in the suburbs.


    The tightly closed iron gate slowly opened to let it in.


    In the car, Sylvia, who had been keeping her eyes closed all along, finally opened them.


    Her cold eyes looked out of the window, only to see the car stopping in front of a magnificent vi,


    where countless ck-d men had been waiting for a long time.


    Jasper, who was in the driver''s seat, immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Franklin.


    "Master," Jasper respectfully called out after opening the car door.


    Franklin nodded and immediately stepped out of the car with long strides. His sharp eyes scanned


    around, taking in everyone''s expressions in an instant.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you finally arrived."


    As Franklin got off the car, a voice with a hint of respect sounded. A middle-aged man stepped forward


    a few steps and warmly greeted Franklin.


    "Mr. Arnold," Franklin nodded lightly and greeted the other person.


    His voice was indifferent, but mixed with a sense of detachment that was irresistible.


    Justice Arnold was suddenly embarrassed.


    However, he was familiar with Franklin''s personality and did not feel ufortable. He still warmly


    said, "Pleasee in quickly, the others have arrived."


    Franklin nced at Justice and nodded, but didn''t go in.


    Instead, he turned and bent down to poke his tall body into the car.


    Justice was stunned and couldn''t help but look over toward the car, only to see that Franklin had


    actually carried a beautiful woman out of the car.


    The woman is extremely beautiful, with fair skin and delicate features. Especially her cool gaze, which


    bears a striking resemnce to Franklin''s distant eyes.


    A hint of amazement shed through his eyes instantly!


    What a beautiful woman!


    But... who is she exactly? How could she make Franklin personally escort her out of the car?


    Who doesn''t know that Franklin is not interested in women and has always been a loner? In the past,


    when someone intentionally sent women to his room, he threw them out.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Unbelievable!


    Justice''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at Sylvia without blinking for a moment.


    Sylvia''s red lips were pursed and her indifferent gaze swept over Justice.


    Such a strong and cold gaze!

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    "Mr. Arnold?" Justice stared at Sylvia in a daze.


    A cold and chilling voice suddenly resounded.


    Justice suddenly came to his senses.


    He looked up in a panic and saw Franklin staring at him coldly.


    The cold eyes contained a huge possessiveness and dissatisfaction, making Justice feel suffocated


    and instantly embarrassed.


    "Ah, Mr. Maskelyne, I..." He was about to stammer out an apology, not even sure why he felt the need


    to apologize.


    But he was interrupted by Franklin, who said, "There won''t be a next time!"


    The man''s eyes were filled with an unpleasant emotion, and his whole body exuded a sense of


    dissatisfaction.


    Feeling the man''s displeasure, Justice suddenly felt cold sweat seeping down his back.


    Franklin put Sylvia down on the ground and grabbed her soft little hand before speaking coldly, "Let''s


    go."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Maskelyne, pleasee this way."


    Justice quickly made a gesture of invitation with his hand and avoided looking at Sylvia again.


    Franklin from H Rovirsa is not just an ordinary person. He is the initiator and owner of new energy, and


    he manages MI6, which is not an ordinary organization.


    They rely on Franklin''s new energy technology here in the Middle East.


    It is said that he has always been domineering and strong, extremely cold, and his methods are also


    decisive.


    Even as a district head who has seen many grand asions and important figures, I still couldn''t help


    but feel intimidated when facing him.


    The reason why we invited Franklin this time is because there have been problems with the


    development of new energy. Those high-tech advanced systems seem to have been infected by a virus


    or "Trojan horse", and they have all been paralyzed.


    No matter how their technicians analyze or crack it, they are unable to control it.


    They spent a lot of money on importing MI6''s new energy n, but it can only be shelved.


    Looking at Justice''s cautious and respectful appearance leading the way ahead.


    Sylvia nced at the domineering and possessive man beside her again, and couldn''t help but curl her


    lips.


    Mr. Maskelyne is indeed a tough guy, exuding such a domineering presence wherever he goes.


    And for Franklin''s behavior just now, Sylvia couldn''t help but feel a burst of pleasure inside.


    There is a feeling of being intensely cared about by him.


    She followed Franklin into the vi and walked into the hall.


    After seeing the scene in front of her, Sylvia frowned.


    The status of women has been low, and she knows it.


    A group of men sat on the sofa, and in front of each man knelt a young girl, each very scantily dressed,


    holding a tray with fruit and wine in her hands.


    Every girl was bowing her head with a respectful expression.


    There was even a man who reached out and sped the waist of the girl kneeling in front of him, and


    directly took her into his arms, and he wanted to fondle the girl.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    A look of panic shed across the girl''s face, but she dared not resist.


    They were all ythings of men.


    "What kind of people are these?" Sylvia''s voice rang out coldly, with a hint of anger that even she


    couldn''t detect.


    Franklin nced at her and said, "These people are some tycoons from the Middle East."


    Sylvia couldn''t help but curl her lips with a hint of disdain. These people are really disgusting.


    But she knew that things are not all ck and white in this world.


    She closed her eyes and scanned the surroundings casually, forcing herself not to look at those girls


    being humiliated.


    The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive all the way.


    Justice led them through these local tyrants and went straight to the second floor.


    After going upstairs, Justice led them to a luxurious conference room. There were several men dressed


    in ck guarding the door.


    "Mr. Arnold," the man in ck greeted Justice politely.


    "Please open the door, our esteemed guest has arrived," Justice said as he reached to push the door


    open.


    However, they were stopped by the ck-clothed men. "I''m sorry, Mr. Arnold, if you want to go in... we


    need to do a body search," the man spoke in a businesslike manner.


    These people were ying this kind of trick?

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Mr. Arnold''s face turned unpleasant at the words of the ck-clothed man, and he nced at Franklin.


    Search for Mr. Maskelyne''s body?


    "Huh-" Jasper, who had been following behind Franklin, let out a coldugh.


    He dashed forward to kick the ck-clothed man''s legs.


    Plop!


    The man knelt down directly, forced to tilt his head in embarrassment, and at this time Jasper''s palm


    mercilessly tugged at his hair, and the ck muzzle of the gun had been against the man''s eyebrows.


    Jasper''s movements were so fast that the men in ck didn''t have time to react, and he had subdued


    the man.


    The other three reacted and immediately pulled out their guns and pointed them at Jasper.


    Mr. Arnold, who was standing on the side, saw this scene and immediately spoke anxiously, "Mr.


    Maskelyne, let''s talk. Please don''t get angry."


    He quickly tried to salvage the situation as a responsible peacemaker.


    Now...


    As the rumors suggested, Franklin is not easy to mess with. Indeed, he is not someone to be messed


    with!


    "Mr. Arnold, if you have this attitude, it seems that we don''t need to solve the issue of new energy,"


    Jasper nced coldly at Mr. Arnold and spoke, making him feel embarrassed instantly.


    The issue of new energy is urgent, but... it has now be such a mess.


    He is more distressed than anyone else.


    It''s like lifting a stone to hit his own foot, and there''s no way to express the bitterness.


    How dare they propose to search the owner of MI6?


    He was extremely annoyed, but he dared not show it.


    He hated these men in ck who put him in such an awkward situation.


    He was a little anxious, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead unconsciously.


    He red at the group of men in ck. Franklin was invited here by them as their distinguished guest.


    Wherever this man goes, who dares to search him? Even the president of the Middle East is here now,


    and he probably wouldn''t dare to search him either!


    "Oh my, I was wondering why it was so lively outside. It turns out that Mr. Maskelyne has arrived."


    A cheerful voice suddenly sounded, followed by the opening of the door to the conference room.


    A middle-aged man slowly appeared at the door.


    The man nced around, waved his hand to signal those ck-d men put away their guns.


    Then he came to Franklin with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Maskelyne, these people are so foolish, you


    won''t sink to their level? Right?


    The words sounded polite, but it was clearly a warning to Franklin.


    Sylvia''s eyes flickered as she wondered how these ck-d men could have asked for a body search


    without the middle-aged man''s orders.


    But if Franklin got angry and fought with these men, he would lose his identity and face. Franklin looked


    at the middle-aged man expressionlessly.


    His cold face showed no emotion, and his dark eyes were like ancient wells with no ripples.


    But there was an eerie aura emanating from him that made the middle-aged man shiver as a chill ran


    down his spine.


    However, he gritted his teeth and held on.


    Although he pleaded with Franklin about the new energy project this time, he did not want to be under


    Franklin''s control forever.


    He wanted to take control of things; otherwise, Franklin would think that their future projects couldn''t do


    without MI6. It would be bad news for him.


    For quite some time, Franklin slowly raised his hand to signal Jasper to put away his gun. His cold


    voice sounded, "Mr. Santana''s way to wee me really opens my eyes."


    Mr. Santana''s face changed slightly but a smile was still on his face as he continued, "Mr. Maskelyne,


    no more pleasantries; pleasee in quickly." He gestured invitingly as he turned sideways.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Mr. Santana is very cunning; Sylvia thought inwardly while ncing at Mr. Santana who had a smile on


    his face all along.


    She then looked at those arrogant ck-clothed men who now bowed their heads obediently - acting


    so docile.


    Did they really think that Frankin was stupid? Sylvia could now confirm one hundred percent that this


    so-called body search was arranged by Mr. Santana himself.


    Justice had been feeling ufortable standing by all along and quickly said politely, "Mr. Maskelyne,


    pleasee inside." He secretly wiped off some sweat from himself.


    The new energy project had always been coordinated between him and MI6 before.


    But suddenly Mr. Santana, the Minister of Civil Affairs intervened.


    This is just too much! And now I have to listen to everything Mr. Santana says!


    Franklin nced coldly at Justice, his icy gaze making Justice''s heart skip a beat. But luckily the gaze


    quickly shifted away.

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Justice was secretly relieved and silently watched Franklin stride towards the conference room.


    He finally felt a little better.


    When he was about to lift his foot and go in.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a gunshot rang out from behind him.


    He watched as a bullet whizzed past his ear.


    He stood stiffly in ce, his whole body rigid.


    Not only he, almost everyone was frightened and looked stiffly towards the source of the gunshot.


    The man in ck who asked to search Franklin just now was falling to the ground, covering his


    bleeding left hand!


    He was in so much pain that his face turned pale, and he fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked as they watched this scene.


    "Since you don''t know Franklin, then get to know him well and remember him."


    A cold voice sounded, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Franklin''s narrow eyes glinted with a hint of sharpness.


    And everyone saw the woman with beautiful and eye-catching face hold a silver pistol in her hand, and


    slowly blow a breath at the muzzle.


    Her movements are charming and elegant, yet alluring and icy.


    Mr. Santana''s face looked extremely unpleasant, with a strong anger in his eyes. Who was this woman


    who dared to provoke him? His voice was filled with uncontroble fury as he asked, "Who are you?"


    Sylvia''szy almond eyes met Chaz Santana''s angry face, her red lips slightly curved and a disdainful


    expression appeared on her beautiful face. "Do you even deserve to know who I am?"


    Arrogant!


    Too damn arrogant!


    Everyone was staring in shock at Sylvia''s stunningly beautiful face.


    It''s ridiculous!


    She naturally wants to protect and fight back for her man who is being bullied.


    "You - !"


    Chaz''s face was livid. He was so angry that he was about to draw a gun.


    "She is the deputy chief of MI6," Franklin''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Chaz froze, looking at


    Franklin in disbelief before finally turning his gaze to Sylvia.


    When did MI6 have a deputy chief?


    Still a woman?


    Sylvia never expected that Franklin would directly make her the deputy chief inmand of MI6.


    She nced at Chaz, who was stiff all over, and then the silver pistol in her hand spun beautifully in the


    palm of her hand.


    Then she threw the pistol into the air, and itnded squarely in her palm.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three shots in a row!


    The speed was so fast that it was impossible to react.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Three consecutive screams of despair followed one after another.


    Chaz turned his head in shock, and saw that all three of his ck-d subordinates had hugged his left


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    hand and copsed to the ground howling.


    Blood continued to ooze from their wounds, and a faint smell of blood wafted in the air.


    "You-" Chaz''s face had gone from ashen to pale, and he red at Sylvia in anger. "You..."


    But he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    This woman is too arrogant and thinks too highly of herself.


    "Am I doing too well? You''re so pleased that you don''t know how to praise me." Sylvia smirked and


    looked at Chaz coldly, "It''s my honor to be able to help Mr. Santana teach those whock insight a


    lesson."


    Her principle is: You can mess with her, but not with her man! No way!


    Listening to Sylvia''s words that were full of hidden sarcasm.


    The meaning of the words he spoke when he just greeted Franklin ispletely opposite.


    Chaz red at Sylvia with a viciousness reminiscent of a ferocious wolf, seething with anger.


    The woman directly and invisibly pped him hard on the face.


    He intended to give Franklin a show of force, but unexpectedly encountered this tough woman.


    Chaz couldn''t swallow this anger, he looked at Sylvia for a while and then approached Franklin.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, this... this is just a small matter. She is being so nitpicky..."


    Before he could finish his words, Franklin interrupted him. "She is just teaching your subordinates on


    behalf of you. Mr. Santana, as a man of high status, surely wouldn''t bother with a woman like her,


    right?"


    The atmosphere instantly became extremely tense.


    Justice, who had been stiffly standing by the side, was scared to the point of breaking out in a cold


    sweat.


    This atmosphere was too creepy.


    He couldn''t help but secretly me Chaz. Why did he have to provoke Franklin when everything was


    fine?


    Was MI6 easy to mess with?


    He felt ufortable all over as he watched these people. He didn''t dare to speak up, and even the


    peacemaker couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    It''s ridiculous. A mere minister wants to challenge MI6 and Franklin.


    Jasper thought Chaz was just asking for trouble! And at this moment, Chaz was regretting it deeply. He


    felt that he had gotten himself into a huge mess.


    The new energy sector had always been managed by Justice, and he knew it was some chicken gravy


    spilled on his tie. So, he ran over to manage the new energy sector as soon as he took office.


    But as soon as he took over, problems arose with new energy development.


    He believed that Franklin sold them substandard products and wanted to teach him a lesson. But his


    opponent fiercely pped him several times in the face.


    Franklin looked at Chaz with an expressionless face all along but then shifted his gaze onto Sylvia


    where there was tenderness shing in his eyes.


    When she defended him like this, it made him feel sweet inside like swallowing ten pounds of honey.


    "Mr Maskelyne," Sylvia said calmly while looking at Chaz''s pale face which now showed signs of anger


    mixed with fear from her previous actions towards him.


    "I believe Mr. Santana is such a big man who won''t bother about getting into an argument with me."


    She continued, "However, since MI6 has such good rtions with Middle East, I sincerely hope Mr


    Santana will choose people who have better vision next time."


    Jasper couldn''t help but turn away when Miss Andrews spoke. She really is something else! He


    couldn''t help butugh quietly to himself.


    She talked about how theycked vision and how their rtionships were good... hahaha! What


    angered Chaz even more was that this woman actually put on airs for them under the guise of being


    kind-hearted towards Middle Easterners!


    It almost made him faint on the spot out of anger.


    His old face would be swollen by this woman if she kept going on like this!


    But he couldn''t say anything back; not even a word came out from his mouth.


    He had never heard before that MI6 had such a formidable character before!


    When did she actually join MI6?


    He was about to go crazy with this woman.


    Jasper thought Miss Andrews was absolutely insane.


    Sylvia still stood there calmly, her slender and delicate figure exuding a powerful aura that should not


    be underestimated.


    She sneered inwardly.


    A faint smile appeared in Franklin''s narrow and profound eyes.


    It seemed to emit a dazzling and attractive brilliance, which was addictive.


    Sylvia inadvertently looked up and met the man''s eyes. For some reason, she seemed to see


    appreciation in his eyes.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but feel her cheeks getting a little hot.


    Sylvia slowly suppressed the palpitations in her chest.


    Chaz finally spoke, "Deputy chief, I''m really sorry. It''s true that my vision was not good and I didn''t


    choose the right subordinates. Pleasee in everyone, quickly."


    "Chaz, the deputy chief was right, you should have opened your eyes wider and known better."


    Just as Chaz finally spoke up, a deep voice filled the conference room.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow.


    Is there really a big shot in charge here?


    When the person speaking called out his name, Chaz''s expression immediately became even more


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    unpleasant.


    He suppressed the restlessness in his heart and forced an awkward and stiff smile on his face. "Mr.


    Gamble, you''re absolutely right. It''s all my fault. Pleasee in, everyone."


    Franklin strode forward with his long legs, heading inside.


    The entire conference room was spacious and magnificent, decorated in a very luxurious manner.


    In the center of the entire conference room is an oval-shaped conference table, which appears grand


    and luxurious as a whole.


    Sylvia also stepped inside.


    Three men were sitting in the conference room, with the leader being a tall and handsome man in his


    early thirties. He was wearing a perfectly tailored ck handmade suit that exuded an air of authority


    from head to toe.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, long time no see."


    The man stood up and walked slowly towards Franklin. He extended his hand and shook hands politely


    with Franklin.


    "Mr. Gamble," Franklin greeted politely.


    At such a young age, she was already calling Chaz by his name. He held the position of minister in the


    Middle East region, where there were several ministers including those for public welfare, finance and


    military supply. However, it was the military supply minister who held the highest position among them


    all.

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    "Is this young man Harold Gamble, the military supply minister?" Sylvia wondered as she looked at


    him. He was in his early thirties and held real power with his control over military resources in the


    Middle East.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, this situation is very tricky. Our countries have had a strategic partnership for


    developing new energy sources, but there have been some mistakes," Harold said straight to the point.


    "The entire system''s stability has beenpromised and we need your help to solve this problem."


    "It would be great if we could take our new energy development to a higher level."


    "We''ll meet whatever you need as long as you agree to assist us." Harold promised.


    "If you can provide us with some technical talents, that would be even better," he added.


    Harold''s intentions were clear and his demeanor was vastly different from Chaz''s earlier attitude.


    Sylvia thought to herself that men with vision like Harold are truly different; only they can rise so high


    up in society by recognizing current situations and taking appropriate action when necessary.


    Franklin locked eyes with Harold coldly; he exuded an unyielding authority that nobody could refuse.


    "Mr. Gamble, I came here specifically for solving our new energy issues."


    "But first we need to identify where exactly these problems lie before finding solutions."


    Harold breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Franklin say this despite their earlier conflict at the door.


    "Alright then, Mr. Maskelyne... but I''m not sure what you want..."


    Franklin spoke coolly while deepening his gaze, "I heard about an unnamed ind near Middle East


    recently discovered. I want ownership of it."


    Upon hearing Franklin''s request, Harold furrowed his brow. "Mr. Maskelyne... that ind is within


    Middle Eastern territory... I may not meet your request..."


    He finished speaking before smiling warmly again, "But let''s put it aside for now. You must be tired from


    traveling, why don''t we rx? Chaz! Why don''t you bring those girls inside?"


    Chaz turned around immediately after hearing him speak and ordered Justice, "Mr. Arnold! Quickly


    arrange some beautifuldies along with talented performers! And bring two decks of cards too so


    everyone can unwind!"


    Justice quickly went out as soon as he received the order.


    As he walked, he muttered to himself, "What''s going on? Howe Mr. Gamble is getting involved


    too?"


    And from the looks of Chaz, it seems like the matter of new energy has been handed over to Mr.


    Gamble?


    I can''t figure it out.


    A few minutester, Justice brought about five very beautiful girls back to the conference room, who


    were not only beautiful, but also very sexy and revealing in their dress.


    Sylvia calmly watched these girls.


    Then he gave Franklin a cold nce again.


    As if sensing her eerie gaze, Franklin nced at her from afar.


    The man remained as cold and dominant as ever, casting another nce at those people from the


    Middle East with their hypocritical expressions.


    "What''s the point of having womene over when men are ying cards?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, women can be greatpanions. Isn''t that right?" Chaz chuckled and stared at


    Franklin with a creepy smile on his face as Franklin remained expressionless and indifferent.


    "Sorry, I only like ying cards, I don''t like beautiful women."


    After Franklin finished speaking, he boldly sat down in front of the conference room.


    Sylvia nodded in admiration.


    If Franklin dared to get involved with this woman, I''ll be the first one chopping his hands!


    Harold chuckled and sat across from Franklin. "Mr. Maskelyne, how about we y a game?"


    "What''s the stake?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows and spoke before Franklin could, looking towards


    Harold. "It''s no fun without a stake."


    When Harold looked at Sylvia, there was a sh of amazement in his eyes!


    What a beautiful woman!


    Did she just fire a gun outside?


    He smirked and a smile appeared on his handsome face. "Does the deputy chief also have an interest


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    in ying?"


    Sylvia sat down next to Franklin with a graceful and cool demeanor, disying a sharp and assertive


    presence.


    Even though there were several beautiful young girls in the meeting room, she still stood out as the


    most eye-catching and attention-grabbing one.


    The woman''s slender and fair fingers seemed to casually y with the cards on the table, while her


    dazzling eyes shone with a cold light like ss.

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Upon hearing Sylvia''s voice, Harold and Chaz''s faces both changed.


    "It''s just for entertainment, why bother..." Harold slowly spoke while his gaze fell on Franklin who had a


    look of indifference.


    "So... Mr. Gamble, are you saying that you can''t afford to lose?" Sylvia smirked with her luscious red


    lips that were captivating. Even if he wanted to refuse her, she wouldn''t allow it.


    Her almond-shaped eyes scanned the group of officials who looked sly and cunning before turning her


    gaze towards the alwaysposed Franklin.


    He still had an arrogant expression. His strong presence was enough to make one shudder in fear


    while his stern eyebrows hinted at a hint of killing intent.


    Only when he looked at Sylvia did a sh of indulgence sh through his eyes as if she was a shining


    star among these dominant men; radiant and impossible to ignore.


    Harold''s eyes shed with anger as this woman had just pped their faces hard earlier by daringly


    using the small ind as a bet now forcing them into epting it sessfully!


    If they didn''t ept it, then it really meant that they couldn''t afford to lose.


    Sylvia walked up to the conference table with her hands picking up the deck of cardszily while


    washing them," What? Mr. Gamble hasn''t made up your mind yet? You guys brought out these cards


    yourselves and suggested ying one game too! Now..."


    Her pupils were icy cold but carried a hint of disdain within them.


    Franklin''s deep-set eyes flickered slightly before looking at her beautiful face.


    "It seems like you''re very interested in ying, deputy chief." Harold politely said.


    Just then, a man dressed in ck hurriedly entered the conference room, approaching Chaz,


    whispering something into his ear.


    Then Chaz sent the man in ck away before walking towards Harold and saying something under his


    breath.


    Harold raised an eyebrow, showing off a smile before turning back to Sylvia, "Since you want to y so


    much, then I''ll y one game with you."


    As he finished speaking those words, a tall figure stepped into the conference room, making its


    presence known immediately.


    Chaz felt a sense of satisfaction. When he saw Sylvia wanting to bet on the small ind, he


    immediately sent someone to find Hunter, the famous gambling king in the Middle East.


    Hunter was unbeatable when it came to gambling in the Middle East.


    With this man around, how could this woman win? It was impossible!


    Chaz felt confident that if he could pull this off, Harold would be pleased with him. Harold had also met


    Hunter before and nodded towards him. As long as Hunter was present, they were sure to win.


    She was just a woman who knew how to y cards. What chance did she have against the gambling


    king?


    Thinking of this made Chazugh calmly and confidently. "Deputy Chief, this is our gambling king


    Hunter."


    Jasper and Franklin''s faces changed slightly when they heard that this tall man was a gambling king.


    "Deputy Chief wants us to use the small ind as the stake," said Hunter without forgetting his mission


    at hand What is your stake? If you lose..."


    Sylvia looked at Hunter up and down before bursting intoughter. "I never lose."


    She sounded extremely arrogant!


    Hunter had been highly respected here; he had never lost before! Now a woman is so arrogant in front


    of him?


    He suppressed his disdain and anger inside him but asked calmly, "However, regardless of winning or


    losing, we need stakes for both sides to y properly."


    "Alright then," said Sylvia confidently while her beautiful face exuded powerful self-assurance after


    firing four shots earlier. "If I lose, you give me back those four bullets I shot earlier."


    Everyone present froze upon hearing her word.


    She just fired four shots! If all those bullets hit her...


    Was she suicidal?


    Franklin frowned deeply with an inexplicable panic creeping into his low-pitched voice. "I forbid it!"


    How could she do such things?


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow as she nced over at him, "It''s only four shots. What are you afraid of?"


    "If she loses, MI6 will take over everything rted to your new energy projects for free," Franklin


    grabbed Sylvia''s delicate hand tightly as he spoke with suppressed emotions.


    Sylvia paused for a moment. He just used theirtest research technology as the stake?


    "I won''t allow you any harm." The man lowered his gaze onto her exquisite face firmly while speaking


    these words out loud.


    "I won''t lose," Sylvia said, a little stunned.


    "Even if there''s only a one in a thousand or one in ten thousand chance, I won''t allow you to take the


    risk," Franklin tightened his grip on her small hand. "It''s just a bet after all. Nothing is more important


    than you."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sylvia felt warmth in her heart and looked at Hunter. "How do you want to y?"

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    And the others were shocked as they stared at Franklin and Sylvia.


    The flirtatious and affectionate atmosphere between the two instantly gave Harold and the others a


    new understanding of Sylvia.


    A woman who could make Franklin notice and care about must be an extraordinary woman.


    Who exactly was she?


    "Let''s y a game of high-low," Hunter nced at the cards on the table. "It''s the simplest way to y."


    Sylvia raised her eyes, her delicate features unforgettable.


    Especially her cold temperament, which matched Franklin''s aura perfectly.


    Her slender fingertips held a ying card, making her look stunningly beautiful. Her pupils emitted a


    seductive light under themp light.


    "Are you sure you want to y high-low?"


    Her words made Harold and others confused about what she meant.


    Sylvia casually spoke up, "There are people in this world called geniuses, understand?"


    Harold''s expression became extremely strange for a moment as he looked at Sylvia. He felt that this


    woman was very mysterious but didn''t know whether or not to believe her words since people who


    imed to be geniuses were rare indeed.


    He was skeptical when he heard Hunter sneer, "Deputy Chief loves joking around."


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s get started."


    Sylvia nodded without shuffling; instead she nced over at Harold and said, "Shuffle them."


    Harold was speechless.


    Was she ordering him? Was she asking him, the highest-ranking minister, to shuffle cards? To be her


    card-shuffling minion?


    However, what made him even more speechless was that he actually went over there obediently to


    shuffle them. When it dawned on him, he had finished shuffling!


    This... was really inexplicable!


    Why did he listen to this woman''s orders?


    Seeing Harold involuntarily bing Sylvia''s minion for shuffling cards almost made Jasperugh out


    loud. He couldn''t help but move his lips, silently saying: Miss Andrews is amazing!


    Franklin sitting next to Sylviazily crossed his long legs with an indulgent smile on his handsome face;


    his wife must be a genius after all...


    And everyone else stared at her like they saw some kind of monster...


    Normally in their minds, Harold was so high up that no one could reach him!


    Even the vice president would show some respect when meeting Harold.


    Now, this woman actually ordered him to shuffle? And he obediently did it?


    Harold was really frustrated.


    Why should he listen to this woman''s orders? At that time, he didn''t know why, but when he sensed the


    powerful aura emanating from her body, he involuntarily wanted to submit.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Damn it!


    He is the highest-ranking minister.


    He really lost face this time.


    As he regretted it, Sylvia''s cold voice sounded again. "Let''s not stand on ceremony! Whoever has a


    higher hand wins. Best two out of three rounds. How about that?"


    Hunter sat in his seat and nodded lightly.


    "For fairness'' sake, please let Mr. Gamble deal!" Sylvia ordered Harold very impolitely again.


    Harold decided not to be a dealer anymore this time. He cleared his throat and was about to refuse


    when Sylvia said, "Only Mr. Gamble is qualified as a dealer here because Mr. Gamble has the highest


    rank."


    Harold turned green with anger; if he didn''t deal... did that mean his rank wasn''t high enough?


    So dealing cards was only because of his high rank? So that made him qualified?


    Damn it!


    He couldn''t refute her at all.


    So he reluctantly picked up the stack of shuffled cards and began dealing one card each for Sylvia and


    Hunter respectively.


    Jasper could hardly contain himself fromughing out loud; Miss Andrews was too awesome!


    Franklin''s deep-set eyes flickered as they gazed intently at Sylvia who seemed radiant with an unusual


    glow.


    After dealing five cards, Hunter began looking down at his own cards one by one while letting out a


    sigh of relief after seeing them.


    However... when Hunter looked up again after checking his hand thoroughly - he saw a faint smile on


    the lips of the woman sitting across from him.


    For some reason unknown even to himself, seeing those sparkling eyes and those slightly curved red


    lips made him feel uneasy deep inside.


    "Please reveal your hands," Harold dutifully yed along as their card dealer.


    Hunter revealed his hand directly without any hesitation: four identical faces plus one single card which


    brought some relief to his supporters, who were sitting around watching eagerly; they couldn''t believe


    that on their first game, Sylvia would have gotten herself a straight flush!


    "Four of a Kind, not bad," she nodded.


    Chaz thought she had a bad hand and couldn''t help but smirk, his eyes glinting with challenge and


    pride. "Deputy Chief, it''s your turn to show your cards."


    Four of a Kind is when you have four cards with the same face value plus one other card.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Sylvia blinked, a hint of amusement shing in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s my turn to show my cards," she said.


    Almost everyone was nervously watching the poker cards in her hand, especially Jasper who seemed


    worried and tense. He was afraid that Sylvia would lose and end up losing the new energy source.


    "So... Deputy Chief, what do you have?" Chaz pretended to cough lightly and asked softly.


    "Nothing much, see for yourself," Sylvia nced at everyone before revealing her cards.


    As soon as she revealed them, everyone''s eyes widened at the sight of her hand. A few cards were


    gently lifted up by her fingers...


    Then...


    Chaz''s face froze as his heart sank to the bottom of his stomach. "How is this possible? You actually..."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I have a straight flush," Sylvia said with a dazzling smile that made it hard


    for anyone not to be attracted.


    Hunter looked unhappy with this turn of events. This woman had such incredible luck! She got a


    straight flush on the first round!


    He himself only had four-of-a-kind but he reminded himself that he was still the gambling king who had


    never lost before. It was just one round after all; he didn''t believe that this woman could keep having


    such good luck throughout all three rounds.


    Harold frowned slightly; even he hadn''t expected Sylvia''s luck to be so good on the first round. "Let''s


    start with round two now," he said as he began dealing out five more poker cards each for both Hunter


    and Sylvia.


    "This time let Deputy Chief go first," Hunter politely suggested since it had been him who went first on


    thest round.


    Sylvia gave him an indifferent smile and hadn''t even touched any of those five new poker cards since


    Harold dealt them out earlier on.


    "Are you sure?" she asked coyly.


    Looking at the smile on her lips, Hunter had a bad feeling.


    He quietly exhaled some air, trying not to worry too much, because surely she couldn''t be lucky twice in


    a row... She didn''t even look at her own card yet...


    "Deputy Chief should go ahead," Hunter gritted his teeth together tightly while trying hard not to show


    his anxiety.


    "That''s what you said," nodded Sylvia calmly before quickly flipping over another straight flush from


    underneath those five newly dealt-out poker cards.


    Hunter''s face turned extremely gloomy immediately after seeing this oue once again... "How is this


    possible? How did you..."


    "These cards were dealt by Mr. Gamble, and the deck was shuffled by him too. Surely he wouldn''t


    intentionally give me good cards, right?" Sylvia''s eyes shed with a hint of wickedness. "So, gambling


    king, are you willing to ept defeat?"


    Best two out of three.


    Sylvia had already won two rounds straight.


    Hunter''s face turned ashen and he couldn''t even utter a word while pointing at Sylvia.


    Harold''s face also darkened; he never expected Sylvia would be so lucky.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sylvia sneered. "What? Can''t ept it?"


    She curved her red lips and her eyes sparkled with fierce light as she emitted a terrifying aura. "How


    about... I give you another chance?"


    "What do you mean?" Chaz pointed at her angrily. "You must have cheated."


    "Me cheat? I didn''t even touch the cards throughout the game! Every card was dealt and shuffled by


    Mr. Gamble himself! How can you me me?" Sylvia looked innocent.


    Harold patted Chaz stiffly on his shoulder before stepping forward to face Sylvia."Deputy Chief said we


    could have another chance. What do you want to bet on?"


    "Mr. Gamble is truly a great leader indeed, unlike some petty minister," Sylvia smiled charmingly as she


    suddenly took out her silver pistol from her pocket and spun it elegantly in her palm.


    Click!


    She opened the magazine as all six bullets fell onto the table with ttering sounds. She picked up one


    bullet then loaded it into the gun before ying around with magazine, making more clicking noises.


    Everyone watched in shock without understanding what she intended to do next.


    After finishing all these actions, Sylvia smirked at Harold. "How about this? Let''s y something


    thrilling. If your gambling king lost to me, the ownership of this ind should belong to MI6."


    "But since you''re not happy about losing," Her cold voice echoed through therge conference


    room."Let''s y Russian Roulette instead. There is only one bullet inside this gun. If Mr. Gamble points


    it towards his head but doesn''t die, the ind will belong to us. But if he gets shot identally, then we


    don''t want this ind anymore."


    "What do you say? Leave everything up to fate; let God decide."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chaz immediately roared in anger, "You''re going too far! You''re


    basically asking Mr. Gamble to go die!"


    "You''re going too far! Mr. Gamble, don''t agree to her demands!" Sylvia''s lips curved into a smirk. "Mr.


    Santana, haven''t you noticed something?"


    "What?"


    "That the decision-making power lies in my hands, not in yours or Mr. Gamble''s."

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Chaz''s face stiffened, his features contorting as he stared at Sylvia. This woman was a devil.


    Chaz regretted messing around with MI6. Now, karma had caught up to him! If something happened to


    Harold, the president would never forgive him!


    Harold never imagined that a woman could push him this far. But his eyes remained locked on Sylvia;


    she was like a natural radiance, so eye-catching and thrilling! He couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "I''m in."


    "Mr. Gamble!"


    "Mr. Gamble!"


    Justice was shocked, as were the others who cried out in unison trying to stop Harold from making this


    crazy bet.


    Everyone stared at him and then at Sylvia except for Franklin; he didn''t even blink an eye or quiver an


    eysh.


    Justice couldn''t help but ask Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne, isn''t this going too far? Deputy Chief''s bet is


    really not appropriate?"


    He looked anxiously at Franklin and sadly realized that Franklin didn''t seem interested in stopping this


    crazy woman.


    Could it be...


    His breath caught in his throat as he stared fearfully at Franklin.


    Could it be that this man...


    Franklin sat there expressionless for what seemed like forever before slowly looking up at Justice with


    such calmness that no one could guess what he was thinking inside.


    "She has always had a bad temper, so I usually have to listen to her."


    Franklin''s voicecked any inflection yet chilled everyone present down to their bones. What did he


    mean by that?


    For the first time ever, the people present discovered something shocking. They realized that... this


    woman seemed to influence Frankin''s thoughts, and it appeared as though even Franklin had to listen


    to her. Who exactly is running MI6?


    Or perhaps, this woman is even more terrifying than Franklin himself?


    Sweat beads formed on Chaz''s forehead. He wiped them away with his sleeve. What kind of person


    did they mess with?


    "You asked for our MI6 to solve the new energy problem. And what happened? You looked down upon


    the MI6''s representatives. The game has started and it won''t end just because you say so. Do you


    understand?" Sylvia''s voice was slow and seductive as she spoke these words, making her the


    ultimate hunter in this situation.


    Although her tone wasn''t cold or harsh, everyone shuddered at her words.


    "Deputy Chief, forgive us for our ignorance."


    Harold chuckled. "It''s all our fault. I guarantee with my reputation and position that we will never make


    such mistakes again."


    He was always high above everyone else wherever he went; people would fawn over him and praise


    him endlessly.


    But now he had been pped in the face by this woman and trampled underfoot like a helpless victim.


    She was like an elegant queen whomanded respect from those around her.


    And she definitely had that power over them all.


    If they had any thoughts of challenging MI6 before, they were gone now without a trace.


    "Mr. Gamble is wise," Sylvia said coolly as she nced at him before handing Harold a gun. "Since


    you''re so wise, let''s get started."


    Her words fell heavily on Justice and Chaz once more.


    Chaz stared at the gun with his face turning white as if it were death itself incarnate.


    After all this time talking about it, he thought Sylvia might change her mind.


    But he never expected this crazy woman to still push Harold to Death''s door.


    Chaz couldn''t help but swallow hard before pleading again, "Deputy Chief... can I take Mr. Gamble''s


    ce..."


    If Harold died, then Chaz would surely be killed by the president. It was better for Chaz to die instead of


    letting Harold die...


    The more he thought about it, tears began welling up in his eyes.


    This was his own doing - let him bear responsibility for it himself!


    "It''s just a gun. There is only one bullet inside anyway!" Sylvia said nonchntly while moving her red


    lips as if discussing something trivial like eating or drinking water.


    She paused briefly before adding, "Mr. Santana... I wanted you to rece Mr. Gamble but unfortunately


    you''re not worthy enough."


    Chaz''s eyes rolled back in his head, and he nearly passed out.


    This woman was a devil.


    A real-life devil.


    He fell to his knees in front of Franklin with a thud, begging and weeping, "Mr. Maskelyne, please...


    make Deputy Chief stop... it''s all my fault, everyst bit of it."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    "I''m sorry, I can''t control her," Franklin replied crisply, his icy eyes seemed filled with countless shards


    of ice. Chaz felt like he was falling into an abyss, chilled to the bone. Franklin''s message was clear: he


    didn''t want to be involved and was supporting Sylvia''s actions.


    They had to y along even if they didn''t want to.


    "Mr. Gamble, look at Mr. Santana''s courage! If you didn''t know any better, you''d think I''m sending him


    to the guillotine!" Sylvia drawled slowly.


    Harold saw Sylvia looking at him with a hint of a smirk on her lips. "Stop dying time; it''s just one


    shot," Sylvia said calmly as she threw her gun in front of Harold.


    Almost everyone jumped when they saw how quickly she tossed the gun towards Harold.


    Especially Justice and his crew who were staring white-faced at Harold holding that gun, afraid that he


    would shoot his own head!


    Harold looked at the gun in his hand and turned pale; no one had enough courage for suicide -


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    especially those who held power and money like them!


    The world is full of temptations; why would anyone choose death?


    Though he reluctantly epted this bet.


    Sylvia taunted him, "Mr. Gamble, are you going to back out now?"


    This man looked good enough with plenty of charisma butcked bravery! Since they dared bully


    Franklin, they gotta pay the price.


    Hearing Sylvia''s voice made Harold tremble as he reached out for the gun before slowly raising it


    towards his temple...


    He couldn''t bring himself to say anything or ask Sylvia for mercy; fear choked him up inside! As Middle


    East''s youngest minister with military power under his belt, how could he beg a woman not to kill him?


    If something like this happened, how could he face the President or all those people under him?


    Harold gritted his teeth and kept telling himself in his mind, "I won''t fail. I can''t be that unlucky. I will


    definitely be able to avoid it."


    Even though he keptforting himself inside, he just couldn''t pull the trigger.


    Who can do this?


    Sweat began to seep out of the palm of his hand holding the gun.


    "Mr. Gamble... If you really can''t continue, why don''t you just give us the ind?" Sylvia smirked and


    leaned in close to Harold, with an evil glint in her eyes.


    The man''s ck eyes stared at her in surprise, noticing that the woman in front of him had skin as fair


    and smooth as milk, without any visible pores or blemishes.


    Such a woman... so stunningly beautiful.


    At least he shouldn''t be looked down upon by this woman!


    Everyone stared at Sylvia in disbelief.


    This woman... How can she be so arrogant?


    Did she really force Harold to beg for mercy?


    She actually forced Harold to give the ind.


    Harold''s face turned gloomy for a moment, and his heart instantly became cold and heavy.


    But he just doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Sylvia.


    Justice swallowed hard and looked at Harold, whose face was pale with distress.


    New energy project was profitable, so it was always under his management before, but Harold and


    Chaz took it away from him. The two ministers probably thought Franklin was easy to deal with since


    he didn''t hold any position in H Rovirsa, but they forgot that the influence of MI6 in H Rovirsa could not


    be ignored at all.


    Justice wondered if they regretted having provoked Franklin.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked at the silent Harold. "What''s wrong? It''s been so long... Aren''t you


    able to do it, are you? Or should I help you?"


    Harold''s face looked extremely unpleasant.


    With rage inside his chest, he took a deep breath and pulled the trigger.


    The moment he did so, everyone widened their eyes, and Chaz couldn''t help but whisper, "Mr.


    Gamble!"


    Many of Harold''s subordinates also clenched their fists, staring at Harold in disbelief.


    This was an absolutely deadly gamble.


    If Harold had not died, the ind would still belong to MI6.


    If Harold as unfortunately shot and killed, then... MI6 won''t need that ind anymore.


    So... what the result was, Harold wouldn''t gain any advantage.


    Click.


    The air seemed to be thick and heavy.


    He didn''t die...


    He didn''t get shot...


    He was lucky...


    He didn''t know whether to be grateful or bitter.


    Because he didn''t die, the ind would have to belong to MI6.

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    "Mr. Gamble..." Chaz quickly stepped forward and supported Harold''s sweaty back, looking at him with


    concern. "How are you?"


    "Fine." Harold''s voice was hoarse, with a hint of inexplicable exhaustion.


    He raised his head and met Franklin''s cold and frightening deep eyes.


    He couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m willing to admit defeat in the bet. Although the


    ind is gone, I don''t want to die either. I even feel lucky that I didn''t die."


    "It shows thatpared to life, that ind means nothing." Franklin spoke coldly and then signaled


    Jasper to handle the transfer procedures for the ind.


    Chaz was unwilling but knew that they had to give up the ind.


    And all new energy technologies were still in MI6''s hands.


    They were still passive.


    A fawning expression appeared on Chaz''s face. "Mr. Maskelyne, no need to bother yourself. I will take


    care of all these procedures for you today."


    Jasper lowered his eyebrows. "Then thanks, Mr. Santana."


    Chaz held his breath and forced a smile on his face,"You''re wee."


    "Well then, since it''s settled, we won''t disturb you any longer today... This y has been very enjoyable


    for me." Franklin stood up from his chair as he spoke.


    The man was extremely tall with a stern face exuding faint killing intent.


    Harold could only apany him with a smiling face,"The trouble with new energy... I wonder when


    Mr. Maskelyne can help solve it?"


    Franklin just gave him a cold nce, "No rush, we''re not leaving tomorrow anyway."


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and grabbed Sylvia''s small hand in hisrge palm; the cold lines


    on his face softened slightly,"Honey, let''s go."


    That gentle yet indulgent voice made it seem like the man who had been full of murderous intent just


    now wasn''t him at all


    Sylviazily nced at him, "Okay!"


    Seeing their interaction made everyone almost gasp for air.


    Especially Harold; he stiffenedpletely where he stood


    Franklin got married... Many people knew about this matter; this man never deliberately concealed the


    fact that he was married


    So... Is this deputy chief his wife?


    Franklin was telling everyone clearly: This woman belongs to me! Whoever dares have any crooked


    thoughts towards her will be bored out of their minds!


    Harold felt a chill run down his spine. Just moments ago, he had been curious about Sylvia and even


    slightly attracted to her. But now, all those feelings had vanished without a trace.


    Franklin led Sylvia out of the meeting room by the hand and waited until they were in the car before


    bursting intoughter. "Honey, you''re amazing! You''re incredible!" He couldn''t help but feel satisfied


    thinking about how Sylvia had taken care of Chaz and his cronies. It was especially satisfying when


    she pped them in the face.


    He had wanted tough earlier but held back until now. With a smirk on her lips, Sylvia''s eyes showed


    a hint of mockery as she said, "Anyone who dares to mess with my man is just asking for trouble."


    Franklin sat next to her and watched as sheughed merrily with eyshes fluttering like wings. His


    eyes softened with tenderness as he spoke in his deep voice close to her ear, "My wife, you''re


    amazing." She turned her head and blinked at him beforeughing again.


    Unable to resist himself any longer, Franklin pulled her into his arms while running hisrge hands


    through her soft hair. His deep voice rang out once more saying, "My wife is the best in this world."


    Sylvia''s heart bubbled over with joy at hearing such loving praise from him.


    Her beautiful dark eyes sparkled even brighter than before while Jasper asked curiously, "Miss


    Andrews, did you have good luck or what? How did you get two straight flushes?"


    "Did you forget?" She curled one corner of her mouth up slyly," I shuffled the cards beforehand so I


    knew exactly what they looked like." Harold shuffled them again afterward but only half-heartedly


    because he was preupied with something else."


    "So when it came time for me to be dealt cards again, I got lucky because I knew where all my good


    cards were."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Jasper was shocked by how sharp Sylvia''s memory was."What if Harold kept shuffling? What if he


    went crazy shuffling?"


    Sylvia shrugged nonchntly, "It wouldn''t matter since I already knew where all my good cards were


    from shuffling them myself earlier."


    "The same principle applies to shuffling cards too! All the cards I shuffled were arranged in order, with


    four ones and four twos each. No matter how he shuffles them, they will be mixed up. But because of


    their previous arrangement, he cannot shuffle them intoplete chaos."

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Jasper looked at Sylvia in awe, his eyes full of admiration. Miss Andrews was truly amazing to be able


    to handle this situation so well.


    "I know I''m amazing," Sylvia said in a cool voice.


    Jasper''s face suddenly turned ck as he realized he had been staring at Sylvia for too long. He felt


    ufortable and couldn''t believe he had been caught off guard by Miss Andrews.


    Sylvia didn''t bother with him andzily leaned into Franklin''s arms. She had a pleased smile on her lips


    knowing she could help Franklin with the ownership, usage rights, and mining rights of an entire ind


    - what a great deal!


    "Honey," Franklin''s deep voice suddenly rang from above her head. When Sylvia looked up, she saw


    him looking down at her with no trace of his usual coldness or indifference but only indulgence.


    "What do you want as your reward?" Franklin asked while gently caressing her jaw. Her silky smooth


    skin made it hard for him to let go; today she not only amazed him but also made his heart race and


    intoxicated him.


    "A reward?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow when she heard that question from Mr. Maskelyne. "Can you


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    pick stars for me?"


    Looking at the way her lips curled up slightly, Franklin found it adorable that she rarely showed such


    liveliness since usually she was always so cold and distant towards others around her despite being


    only in her early twenties.


    He tightened his grip on her chin before whispering softly into ear. "I can even get you the moon."


    The next second, before Sylvia could say anything else, Franklin kissed those luscious red lips


    passionately while holding onto both sides of her face firmly yet tenderly. "I will give everything I have to


    you if you want."


    Sylvia blinked those dark eyes expectantly, "I want to see you dance..."


    Franklin was slightly surprised but after thinking about it for a moment, he replied slowly, "Sure."


    Jasper who was driving ahead heard their conversation and was slightly shocked by how easily Mr.


    Maskelyne agreed to Miss Andrews'' unreasonable request. Making such an aloof man dance would be


    quite something! Jasper couldn''t help but smirk inwardly, feeling sorry for Mr. Maskelyne.


    Suddenly, Jasper mmed on the brakes, causing the car to emit a loud and jarring screech of


    emergency braking.


    Franklin couldn''t help but hold the woman in his arms tightly, making sure she wouldn''t be knocked or


    bumped into anything.


    Frowning and lowering his voice, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "A woman suddenly rushed out..." Jasper''s face turned pale as he had almost collided with her just


    now.


    Sylvia squinted and looked at the woman who suddenly rushed out in front of the car.


    The woman''s hair was dishevelled, her hair was messy, but that beautiful face was permeated with a


    trace of a pitiful look that people couldn''t help but feel pity for.


    Especially her hand held a roughly five-year-old little girl whose face was thin, looked as if she''d


    suffered long-term malnutrition, but her features were good-looking, somewhat simr to the woman''s.


    Were the two of them like mother and daughter?


    Sylvia nudged Franklin''srge hand that was sped around her waist and said, "Get off the car."


    The man let go as instructed, and then opened the car door.


    The two of them arrived in front of the woman and child. The woman was sitting on the ground in a


    disheveled state, holding the child tightly in her arms.


    Sylvia looked at her swollen ankle and it was clear that she was lucky since Jasper had braked in time.


    However, due to panic and eagerness, the woman twisted her foot.


    Hearing footsteps, the woman looked up in fear and stared with wide eyes at the two men and one


    woman standing in front of her.


    She held the child tightly in her arms, her voice trembling with fear and anxiety. "Please, please, we


    didn''t mean to...," she pleaded.


    She spoke while staring in panic with widened eyes towards the gloomy alley behind her.


    It seemed like there was something scary chasing after her.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but feel a soft spot in her heart, especially when she saw the paleplexion of


    this little girl.


    She crouched down and softened her cold expression, deliberately slowing down her voice as she


    looked directly at the woman in front of her.


    "We are not bad people, Miss. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us and we can help you."


    She hurriedly tried to stand up, but as soon as she did, a sharp pain shot through her ankle. Her body


    swayed and she fell once again in front of Sylvia.


    However, she stubbornly refused to show any signs of helplessness or vulnerability.

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    Sylvia frowned as she watched her clenching her teeth and enduring the pain. Unable to resist, she


    reached out and supported her.


    At that moment, suddenly out of the alley rushed five or six men dressed in ck, each of them fierce,


    carrying steel rods, looking very terrible.


    After surveying their surroundings, the men finally locked their gaze on the woman.


    The woman''s face instantly turned very pale.


    "How dare you run away? Try running away again and see what happens."


    The head of the group revealed an evil and disgusting smile on his face. "You are a member of the


    Bentley family no matter what happens. Now you muste back with me!"


    The woman watched as the men closed in step by step, her face pale as paper as she stared at them.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "I''ve had enough! I must divorce, I must go back to my father," she said determinedly.


    "Do you think your father doesn''t know about your situation?" The man couldn''t help but sneer, his face


    full of mockery. "He just sees you as a pawn to solidify his position. You''re nothing more than a link


    between him and the Bentley family."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The woman''s face became even more unpleasant after hearing the man''s


    words.


    Her heart sank slowly and felt cold... Does her father really know everything? Yet he watched her live in


    such difficult circumstances?


    Her breathing was painful.


    As she watched several men rushing towards her, intending to take her away.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, "Are you going to take her away? Have you asked me?"


    Men seem to have only just discovered Sylvia''s existence.


    The head of the group looked at Sylvia with a wicked, disgusting look on his face. "Wow, I didn''t know


    there was such a beautifuldy here."


    "Ha-ha!"


    Several of his henchmen behind him immediately burst intoughter, the sound of which was anything


    but friendly.


    It exuded endless creepiness and disgust.


    Sylvia looked at them with a cold expression, as if looking at some disgusting garbage.


    "It really dirtied my eyes."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jasper rushed out and took a step forward, lifting his long leg to kick


    the man.


    The man was caught off guard and kicked to the ground, causing him to scream in pain as he clutched


    his chest where he had been kicked.


    "It''s you I''m targeting!" Jasper sneered. Although his martial arts skills were not as good as Miss


    Andrews'', he still had more than enough to deal with these few trash.


    Seeing that their boss was being beaten, the rest of the men rushed towards Jasper immediately.


    But Jasper was obviously much more skilled than these people who had no martial arts skills.


    In just a few minutes, these men were knocked down to the ground.


    Several people were lying on the ground, groaning and moaning.


    Sylvia stepped on the palm of the leading man, and her feet exerted force.


    Everyone could almost clearly hear the sound of the man''s hand bone being cracked.


    He cried out in pain, "Ah--"


    The screams scared that five year old little girl who then cowered even more in the woman''s arms.


    Sylvia let out a lowugh, "Isn''t it just that I stepped on your hand bone and broke it? Do you need to


    scream so loudly?"


    "Just you wait!" The man''s forehead was beaded with sweat from the pain, but he still didn''t forget to


    threaten Sylvia, "Do you know who I am? I''m the Bentley family''s ... butler."


    "I don''t care if who you are. It''s your luck that I spare your life." Sylvia lifted her foot and coldly looked at


    the man. "Go back and tell your master that I''m taking care of this woman now. If he wants to bully her


    again, he''ll have to get past me first."


    The man was helped up by his two subordinates. He was so embarrassed as he didn''t expect her to be


    that strong. She even broke his hand bones.


    He held his swollen and bleeding hand, in so much pain that he almost passed out.


    "I won''t let you off!" he called out with ack of confidence, ncing at his subordinates. "Let''s go!"


    His subordinates did not dare to stay any longer and immediately followed him, leaving dejectedly.


    Sylvia then turned to the woman behind her and said, "Get in the car."


    The woman was taken aback. She never expected that even at this moment, Sylvia would still protect


    her...


    She had never seen any woman like Sylvia before.


    There was a hint of admiration and shock in her eyes.


    Just now, Sylvia seemed like a goddess... tall and majestic.


    She had never seen any woman like Sylvia before.


    A hint of admiration and shock shed in her eyes.


    She wanted to be a woman as strong as Sylvia who could protect herself.


    Unfortunately, she was just a weak woman, unable to even protect her own child. The thought made


    her heart sink even further.

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    "I''m Sylvia Andrews. And he''s my husband." Sylvia made a brief introduction.


    Sylvia...


    Her name is Sylvia... such a beautiful name.


    Isabelle Deleon thought to herself quietly, Sylvia didn''t look very old, but why did she have such an


    imposing presence? Her heart couldn''t help but tremble a little.


    Her eyes asionally stole nces at Sylvia. Franklin, on the other hand, had a moment of confusion


    when he heard Sylvia introduce him. He thought she would say "This is Franklin" or "This is my


    boyfriend"... he didn''t expect her to directly introduce him as her husband.


    Husband...


    The word echoed in his head repeatedly. It made him unconsciously lift the corners of his mouth and


    smile. He looked out the window at the passing scenery with great joy.


    The car quickly stopped in the hotel''s underground parking lot. Sylvia had been looking down at her


    phone on the way, asionally tapping on the screen as if checking Facebook.


    After parking, she put away her phone and looked at the mother and daughter next to her. "Get off


    here; there''s food in the hotel. I''ll order you something." She opened the car door and got out first.


    Franklin and Jasper also got out of their car together with this mother-daughter pair and entered into an


    elevator that led them up to their floor level where Jasper quickly arranged for a new room for them


    right next door to where Sylvia and Franklin were staying.


    Sylvia took them into their room, then said, "You can stay here temporarily; don''t think too much."


    "Thank you," Isabelle gratefully looked at her saying, "I really appreciate all your help."


    "It''s nothing," replied Sylvia nonchntly before adding, "Let me take a look at your foot first."


    Isabelle hesitated for a moment before limping over to sit down on one of sofas nearby, then lifted up


    pant leg revealing a swollen ankle.


    Sylvia squatted down in front of Isabelle, lifted up Isabe''s foot, then pressed it gently while kneading


    it lightly, making Isabe immediately let out cries of pain from being touched so hard!


    "You haven''t broken any bones; just sprained it slightly, so resting for a few days will make things


    better," said Sylvia as she put down Isabe''s foot before turning towards Bethany, the little girl, who


    was staring intently with big eyes. Sylvia then asked, "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Bethany Bentley," replied the little girl sweetly with a sweet voice.


    "That''s such a lovely name!" smiled Sylvia who reached over patting Bethany gently on top of head


    afterwards!


    The feel of it startled Sylvia.


    "Don''t move, let me take a look at your head."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The little girl sat there obediently. Sylvia gently pushed her hair back, and saw an ugly scar the size of


    a fist...


    Horrifyingly, it was concealed beneath a thick mane of hair.


    She was startled and a hint of shock shed in her eyes, "How did she get that on her head?"


    That scar looked like it was caused by a burn or scald.


    The scar shape seemed to be a few letters - "Bentley".


    Who was so insane to hurt such a innocent little girl?


    "The customs in our country. After all girls are born, their family surname will be branded on their head.


    Some girls cannot bear this pain and may die."


    Isabelle hugged Bethany with a heartache, "She is not only my daughter, but also a part of me."


    How despicable, what kind of bad customs is this?


    Why do some people take pride and pleasure in hurting women in this world?


    Sylvia''s chest was heaving with anger.


    She took a deep breath and looked down at the innocent Bethany with affection. "Bethany, is your head


    still hurting?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore..." Bethany shook her head.


    At this moment, room service has been delivered.


    Jasper specifically ordered the most exquisite and expensive set menu.


    Meat and vegetablesplement each other, with a perfect bnce of color, fragrance and taste.


    As soon as it was opened, a burst of fragrance wafted into the nose.


    Isabelle sat down at the table with her child and cautiously nced at Sylvia, as if she couldn''t believe


    she had really met such a kind-hearted person.


    "Hurry up and eat. The kid is starving."


    Sylvia sat down on the sofa and Franklin sat down next to her.


    The man suppressed his shock and held her hand, "Don''t feel too bad. Society is developing, and


    people''s thoughts here cannot be changed overnight."


    "But... I want to make a change!" Sylvia curled her lips and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes. "I


    want topletely overthrow the darkness and shine the light in."


    "Honey..." Franklin couldn''t help but call out to her in a low voice, "Whatever you want to do, I will


    always be by your side."


    Jasper expressed his concern, as he could easily see Sylvia''s ambition. She wanted to change the


    status of women in society, which was quite a daring thought. How could she possibly achieve this in


    such a short time?


    Sylvia smirked and said, "How will we know the oue if we don''t even try?"


    Just then, Isabelle''s timid voice interrupted them.

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    The three of them looked at her simultaneously, and a hint of hesitation flickered in her eyes. "Can I...


    ask you to take me back to my father''s house?"


    Sylvia was about to answer when suddenly there came a loud banging on the door from outside, the


    sound was very rough.


    She frowned and looked over to see Jasper standing at the door, asking in a deep voice, "Who''s


    outside? That''s very rude."


    "Give me Isabelle!" a man cursed in an evil voice, "How dare a bitch run away? Let''s see how I''ll teach


    her a lesson today!"


    Isabelle heard the familiar, nightmare-like voice and her face turned pale. She instinctively held her


    daughter Bethany tightly and eximed, "It''s him! It''s him!"


    She looked terrified and screamed.


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows, it seemed that she didn''t need to guess who the man outside the door was.


    She gave a coldugh and gestured for Jasper to open the door, just as he was about to raise his


    hand.


    The door of the room was kicked open with a loud bang from outside.


    A sharp-cheeked man burst in with several men in ck.


    Every man''s face was fierce and menacing. They gazed at Isabelle viciously as if she was at the mercy


    of them.


    The leading man rushed towards Isabelle with strides, and was about to reach out and grab her hair.


    Isabelle was so frightened that she put her head in her hands and shrank into the corner of the sofa.


    Just then, a sudden wail sounded.


    Immediately following was a loud bang, the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground.


    The sharp-cheeked man fell heavily onto the ground. It hurt so much that he howled in agony.


    Isabelle quietly lowered her hands from covering her head, only to realize that Sylvia''s long legs were


    slowly retracting. So, was it Sylvia who delivered that cool and domineering kick just now?


    She looks so handsome!


    How can she be so cool?


    She somehow got up the courage, stood up from the sofa, and kicked the man still lying on the ground.


    She kicked and cursed, "Tucker Bentley, you bastard, you trash, I must kill you!"


    Tucker was so angry that he grabbed her foot and pushed her to the ground, "Bitch, you dare to hit me!


    Who gave you the courage?"


    Isabelle was pushed hard by him, and her head hit the ground with a bang. She turned pale in pain and


    covered her head.


    "How can you abuse your wife?" Arge palm suddenly reached out and sped Tucker''s cor,


    directly lifting him up and throwing him so hard that he was thrown two meters away like a sandbag.


    It fell heavily again.


    "You scumbag, you actually cuckold me!" Tucker red fiercely at Jasper and cursed Isabelle.


    Jasper made a face and wiped his hand, as if disgusted by Tucker''s dirtiness. "Don''t insult me with


    your foul mouth."


    "You even have the heart to brand ''Bentley'' on your own daughter''s head." Sylvia stared at him coldly,


    as if she was staring at a dead person. "Since you like it so much, how about I brand one on you head


    today too."


    Tucker''s face turned green upon hearing this, "What did you say? Do you know who I am? I am the


    young master of the Bentley family! My father is Edwin Bentley, the Minister of Finance!"


    "So what?" Sylvia smirked. "It doesn''t matter who you are."


    "You can''t do it!" Tucker got up from the ground and said to his men, "hit them and take them all down!"


    One minuteter, Tucker stared at his fallen subordinates on the ground with a shocked expression, his


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    mindpletely nk.


    How could this woman in front of him make it so easily within a minute?


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly, "What? Is there someone else?"


    Isabelle was also amazed by Sylvia''s domineering and heroic demeanor.


    And then she heard Sylvia''s cold voice, "Did you see clearly?"


    Isabelle stared at her, her voice sounding uncertain, "Ye-yes."


    "Next time, just hit him like this, got it?" Sylvia''s lips curled into a charming smile. "Isabelle, listen


    carefully. Girls can also be independent and strong, and can surpass men!"


    These few pieces of trash could have been taken care of by Jasper, but Sylvia wanted Isabelle to


    experience firsthand what it meant for a woman to possess power.


    Otherwise, she would always feel like the disadvantaged party and never be able to break free from the


    darkness and harm brought upon by this patriarchal society.


    The daughter-inw of the Minister of Finance was surnamed Deleon.


    Sylvia had long suspected Isabelle''s father was the President in this country.


    So... even the daughter of a president can be subjected to this kind of abuse in her husband''s family,


    let alone the daughters of ordinary people.

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Sylvia''s expression became serious and cold.


    Her slightly raised eyes slightly swept towards Tucker who was lying on the ground in a sorry state,


    "Mr. Bentley, I advise you to be sensible and get lost."


    "You ... you wait for me!" Tucker angrily and humiliatedly climbed up from the ground. Before leaving,


    he viciously red at Isabelle, "Bitch, don''t think that I can''t do anything about you if you''ve found a


    backer!"


    Isabelle looked at Tucker''s back as he left, stood up with a palpitating heart, came to Sylvia and said


    with a grateful face, "Thank you, Miss Andrews."


    "You''re wee." Sylvia curled her lips, those seductive almond eyes glistening as she looked at


    Isabelle, "Would you like to be like me?"


    Isabelle looked at her with a bit of puzzlement, "Miss Andrews, what do you mean?"


    "Be a cool and powerful woman like me." Sylvia''s face was delicate, but the words she said were


    domineering, "Hit the scumbag and demand justice."


    Isabelle said as if she had made up her mind somehow, "I do, I want to. I especially want to. I dream


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    about it."


    "Very well." Sylvia nodded, then just picked up her cell phone and dialed someone, "Where are you


    guys?"


    "Good."


    "I''ll leave the people with you. I want to see results in a month."


    "Also, make sure the child receives good teaching."


    "I''ll send you the address."


    After saying that, Sylvia hung up the phone.


    Isabelle stared at her in a daze, "Miss Andrews..."


    What did she mean by that?


    "My friend has an organization around here that takes in women and children in need, but they''re pretty


    meager, and although they have a reputation now, it''s not nearly enough."


    Sylvia looked at Isabelle with downcast eyes, "Would you like to join this organization and work with


    them to defend women and children?"


    Isabelle''s heart fluttered as she looked at Sylvia with a bit of disbelief, "You''re talking about Athena


    Society for the Protection of Women and Children?"


    She had heard of this Women and Children Protection Association, but she had heard that the staff


    inside were all mysterious, and that each of them had very strong working abilities and skills.


    It would be impossible for ordinary people to go in and work.


    "Yes." Sylvia nodded, "Any idea why it''s called Athena?"


    Isabelle shook her head.


    "Because Athena is the goddess of wisdom and justice in ancient Greek mythology. She represents


    strength, courage, and kindness," Sylvia''szy voice echoed in the room as the light spilled over her,


    enveloping her in a hazy glow that made her look unreal.


    "I hope all women in Middle East can be as strong and brave as Athena. Say no to violence, say


    goodbye to humiliation."


    "All staff members at Athena are highly skilled. They will train you and educate your daughter well. Be


    self-reliant, be proud of yourself."


    "Miss Andrews... thank you." Isabelle''s tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly as she covered


    her face with both hands. She never expected to meet someone like Sylvia after being abandoned by


    the world.


    Little did she know that Sylvia not only changed her life but also countless other women''s fates.


    In the near future, everything would change for Isabelle and even for her daughter.


    Her feelings were indescribable - a mixture of despair from falling into an abyss and hope from finding


    a lifeline that could pull them out of pain.


    She was like a traveler lost at sea who finally saw driftwood that could save them from drowning or lead


    them out of agony.


    "Isabelle, I know everything about you; I know you''re one of the Deleons," Sylvia said while looking at


    her. "So don''t disappoint me after joining Athena; study hard and change yourself. You carry not only


    your own fate but also those of all women in the Middle East on your shoulders because you''re the


    President''s daughter."


    Isabelle stared at Sylvia incredulously without knowing what to say or do next. when there was


    knocking on their door outside, Jasper opened it up, seeing Logan standing there. Surprised, he asked,


    "Why are you here too?"


    "I have something to attend to here," Logan''s handsome face seemed to radiate with sunshine as he


    strode into the room on his long legs. His gaze swept around the space before finally settling on Sylvia.


    "Boss."


    "It''s her," Sylvia''s eyes flicked towards Isabelle and her child. "Take them away and train them


    ording to my program."


    "Okay, I''ll follow your n," Logan replied respectfully.

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    "Follow me, Miss."


    Isabelle cast a reluctant nce at Sylvia and said, "Miss Andrews, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Logan left directly with Isabelle and Bethany, leaving only Franklin and Sylvia in the room, along with


    Jasper and the rest of their group.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman whose face remained unchanged. "When did


    you get involved with the Athena Society? I had no idea."


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh, "You''re still awyer, aren''t you? Did you tell me that?"


    "So, you''re telling me that we are even now?" Franklin extended his long, well-defined fingers and lifted


    her chin, his eyes showing a hint of indulgence. "But... I''ve only revealed two or three identities, unlike


    you who always revealed identities that I couldn''t even imagine."


    "So... you don''t like it when I reveal my identities?" Sylvia''s dark eyes emitted an eerie light. "If you


    don''t like it, then I won''t do it in front of you anymore."


    "No... I really like it."


    Franklin raised his eyebrows, and his lips couldn''t help pressing towards her tender lips.


    Jasper blushed and quickly averted his gaze, showing great perceptiveness as he pushed open the


    door and hastily fled the scene.


    Tsk tsk tsk. Showing PDA again!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take out his phone and send a Facebook message to Evie.


    "You know what? Your boss and my master are making out."


    After a while, Evie replied, "I''m doing hardbor in middle East while my boss is making out with her


    man. So sad!"


    Jasper''s eyes were fixed on the words "middle East", and he couldn''t think of anything else. The only


    thought in his head was that Evie was also in the middle East.


    He didn''t even realize how excited he was feeling.


    He nced at the tightly closed door behind him.


    Master and Miss Andrews are making out, while I have much free time now. How about I go see Evie?


    So...


    Jasper replied to Evie directly, "Shall I help you? Come on, give me your location."


    In half an hour, Jasper drove directly to Evie''s location using the map navigation.


    Standing at the entrance of the Athena Society, Jasper felt a bit speechless.


    Howe Evie is also in this association?


    So, it turns out that Miss Andrews really did establish this association?


    Miss Andrews is so amazing, isn''t she?


    It''s so magical no matter how you think about it.


    Oh well, shouldn''t I have gotten used to it?


    At the entrance gate, the security guard stopped him. "Please show me your pass."


    Jasper was speechless.


    It seems hard to get in.


    He hesitated for a moment and sent a message to Evie. After a while, Evie came out wearing an


    adorable Lolita dress and bouncing around. "Mr. Security, this is my friend."


    "Okay, Miss Anto."


    The security guard immediately let him through. Once Jasper stepped inside, there was an


    uncontroble smile on his handsome face.


    Evie was still cute as ever with her little red face and thinyer of sweat on her cheeks and forehead


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    making her even cuter.


    "What were you doing? Why are you sweating?"


    "Don''t even mention it. I''m helping a little girl with homework," Evie said with an exasperated


    expression. "This little girl is really hard to deal with. Why are kids'' homework so difficult these days?"


    Jasper wondered if the girl was Bethany who was sent over by Miss Andrews?


    He followed Evie into the training room where he saw Bethany practicing horse stance.


    "My boss says that this girl needs to learn martial arts from a young age in order to protect herself in


    the future," Evie gasped for breath before pointing at several other girls in the training room. "All of


    them... are children taken in by our association."


    Jasper was shocked. "So these children were abandoned or orphaned?"


    "Yes." Evie nodded her head before continuing, "They all need to practice martial arts as well as study


    regr subjects."


    "This..." Jasper didn''t expect Sylvia would do something so amazing, training these girls and educating


    them.


    "All children stand at attention!"


    Evie shouted lowly, causing all of the little girls who were already trained professionals to line up neatly


    in front of her.


    "At ease!"


    "Attention!"


    "Show what capable girls can do to Jasper!" A serious expression appeared on Evie''s face before she


    said sternly, "Begin!"


    As soon as she spoke those words, more than ten little girls began punching uniformly together without


    any hesitation or dy whatsoever.


    Their moves wasn''t powerful enough but very standard. Given enough time, they should be able make


    some progress from their practice sessions!


    Jasper''s nose twitched with a hint of sourness as he couldn''t help but raise both hands to apud.


    "You are the best! You''re not inferior to any boy!"

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    He had never felt as strongly as he did now that what Sylvia was doing was extremely meaningful. He


    couldn''t find the words to describe his current feelings.


    The children''s eyes were so pure and clear. They should have been loved by their parents and


    cherished by their families as they grew up, instead of being abandoned because of their gender.


    No one can choose their parents or family, especially not their gender.


    Jasper took a deep breath, lowering his voice with a slight nasal tone, "What can I do for everyone?"


    Evie stared at him with her big round eyes, a hint of surprise shing in them like she had just seen


    something exciting for freebor.


    "You can do so much!"


    In the following time, Jasper became the temporary coach for these children, teaching them boxing and


    physical training...


    He didn''t expect teaching young children would be so tiring.


    These children were well protected inside the association and educated to be polite; it was evident that


    almost none of them had any emotional shadows.


    Even so, he was still exhausted, more tired than if he''d fought ten big men.


    As he wondered where Evie went, Evie changed into a sleek sportswear outfit before saying. "Kids!


    Let''s go take shooting lessons!"


    Jasper was speechless.


    Was she serious? After boxing lessons came shooting lessons... teaching such young kids how to


    shoot?


    Jasper thought teaching them how to shoot already seemed bizarre enough... but when he followed


    Evie and these kids to the shooting range afterward, he was stunned!


    Because these kids were practicing with real guns! Although those guns looked small in size, they were


    definitely real firearms!


    His head started spinning; after briefly feeling confused about what just happened, Jasper rushed over


    towards Evie. "Are you crazy? You''re giving such small children real guns?! What if..."


    "We don''t use fake ones," Evie looked at him like an idiot while saying. "Can fake guns produce recoil


    simr to that of real ones? The endurance of this kind of recoil needs cultivation from an early age!"


    "But they''re still so young!" Jasper still couldn''t ept it.


    "Because they are young, that''s why they use small guns," Evie chuckled, revealing her perfectly


    aligned white teeth. "These guns have all been modified by my boss to bepact and just the right


    size for children to hold."


    Modified...


    As expected...


    Only Sylvia could do something like this.


    "But..." Jasper wanted to say something but was interrupted by Evie''smanding voice towards the


    children. "Come on, let this silly uncle see what you''re capable of!"


    "Listen to mymand, get ready!"


    Then he saw Evie holding a gun in her small hands and heard a loud bang.


    The children who had stood in front of the shooting range pulled their triggers at the same time with


    their small handguns.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of several shots rang out.


    Jasper was shocked as he watched this scene with his mouth slightly open. What did he see? He saw


    more than ten little kids hitting bullseye every single time! Ten rings!


    Not one missed shot!


    They were so young, and yet such good marksmen?


    "A good teacher produces outstanding students, understand?" Evie tiptoed and stretched out her arm


    to pat Jasper''s shoulder.


    Oh my goodness, she made that move so awkwardly. She would never do it again.


    Why is this man so tall for no reason?


    "They''re only that young..." Jasper''s eyes sparkled with amazement at how these kids could hit


    bullseye every time.


    He still couldn''t quite ept it.


    "The average age is eight," Evie grinned happily. "It''s mainly because I''m great at teaching them."


    "So... impressive."


    Jasper looked at Evie''s cute expression and those eyes begging him forpliments or praise; she


    was simply adorable beyond words.


    He couldn''t help but reach out his big hand and ruffle her hair. "Awesome."


    "Well yeah... I''ve trained them for two years!" Evie giggled happily. "I spend at least three months here


    every year. Even when I leave, there are other masters who strictly monitor them, so they don''t ck


    off."


    At these words, Jasper was stunned.


    "So has this association been around for a long time?"


    "Well... four or five years now," said Evie, tilting her head slightly sideways. "When my boss started this


    association, I was still very young, but she is a visionary woman with great courage too."


    "Some girls who came from our association have started working."


    "Working?" Jasper became even more amazed than before.


    "Right, the first group of girls we took in were all teenagers at the time, probably in their early twenties


    now," Evie said nonchntly. "Each of them had their own path to take, and the routes they took were


    all decided upon after discussions with my boss."


    "Routes?" Jasper was even more shocked. "What kind of routes?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Evie looked Jasper up and down, "Why do I feel like you''re a bit slow in the head?"


    Jasper fell silent.


    Was he being looked down upon?


    "All the girls here have the same goal when they join our association, which is to change the social


    status of women in Middle Evroya. So how could they be doing ordinary jobs?"


    "So... did they enter a government office or some other organization?" Suddenly, a terrible thought


    popped into Jasper''s mind.


    That Sylvia was going to overthrow the entire national structure of this region?


    She would infiltrate all aspects of this region with her trained girls and then use her efforts to carry out


    all future reforms.


    It was very likely that in the near future, she would be able to overthrow the regime in the Middle


    Evroya and let women dominate it instead?


    No, it couldn''t be true.


    How could Miss Andrews have such thoughts?


    His own idea must be wrong.


    He shook his head and threw his thoughts out of his mind.


    Then he heard Evie''s voice again. "Of course! At least, they should be teachers."


    "We are training modern women who are knowledgeable and cultured, not worthless people."


    Evie looked proud and then rubbed her stomach. "Ah, I''m a little hungry." She nced at her watch; it


    was already evening time.


    "Kids, hold on for ten more minutes; ss will end soon so we can go eat."


    "Yes!" The children answered loudly together as their young voices echoed across the shooting range.


    Ten minutester, Jasper followed Evie toe to an association restaurant where everything was


    decorated very low-key like a cafeteria from when he attended the college years ago. Tables and chairs


    were ced around with various windows serving different dishes for people who wanted them.


    After scanning around once more time, Evie frowned slightly.


    "Why hasn''t Miss Deleone yet?"


    "Isabelle?" It wasn''t until now that Jasper remembered Isabelle had also been sent over by Sylvia.


    "Yeah," Evie nodded as she nced at children eating their meals before turning back towards him


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    again. "You guys eat first; I''ll step outside to handle something."


    Jasper quickly stood up, following behind Evie, as they left together through another door leading


    outside where he finally realized just how big this ce really was.


    Not only were there shooting ranges and training grounds, but also sports facilities like basketball


    courts, volleyball courts, swimming pools, and even a golf course and game room.


    After following Evie to several ces, Isabelle finally found her practicing basic skills at the training


    ground. Sweat beads covered the woman''s forehead while her clothes were soaked with sweat on her


    back. However, she still held a squatting position without moving.


    Evie raised an eyebrow and walked up to her. "It''s time to eat, dear. Even if you''re eager for progress,


    you can''t rush it like this! You still need to eat."


    Isabelle''s face turned red from sweating as she heard Evie''s voice and looked at her. "I want to


    practice... I want to be stronger... I want to make Miss Andrews proud."


    "Dear, you''re not bing stronger not for my boss but for yourself and all the women in Middle


    Evroya. So don''t try to emotionally ckmail my boss," Evie said firmly.


    Evie was unhappy that some random woman wanted attention from her boss when her boss already


    had so much charm that attracted people everywhere she went.


    So she spoke with conviction, "If you want my boss to notice you or be proud of you someday, then


    work hard on improving women''s status in your country first. When that happens... do you think she


    won''t see how amazing you are?"


    Ha! This girl thinks she canpete with me? She is too naivepared with me who is always by


    Sylvia''s side.


    That was what Evie thought inside as she watched Isabelle hesitate before eventually putting down


    both arms since they were sore after squatting for so long; then leaning against the wall just so that she


    could stand upright.


    But when Isabelle took one step forward again, she almost fell but Evie was able to catch her quickly.


    "Be careful."


    "Thank you." Isabelle rested for a moment before moving forward.


    With each step, her eyes hardened.


    She looked out over the field at the ming clouds, and there was only one thought in her mind, and


    that was, she must live up to Sylvia''s expectations!


    Evie tilted her head slightly as she watched Isabelle walk away confidently despite having squatted for


    such a long time earlier without any support from others.


    "She is quite strong-willed," remarked Evie aloud.


    She believed in her boss'' judgment. Isabelle could definitely do it.

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Inside the hotel room, Sylvia slowly opened her eyes, and she could feel a force from the Love


    Parasite.


    She furrowed her brow and clenched her teeth.


    Her temples were throbbing with pain.


    Just as she was suffering, Franklin''s warm palms suddenly reached her temples and gently massaged


    them.


    Sylvia''s eyes widened, and she instinctively looked at the man. There sat Franklin, dressed in a white


    bathrobe, perched on the edge of the bed, his gaze affectionate as he looked at her.


    Was he giving her a massage?


    How does he know that I have a headache?


    In her moment of daze, suddenly a surge of steaming heat rushed straight to her forehead.


    Little did she know that the Love Parasite was already fluttering its wings inside her veins, transforming


    into a golden butterfly.


    Franklin''s deep gaze was stunned as he stared at Sylvia''s face, which was printed with a butterfly.


    The golden butterfly on her cheeks is faintly visible, beautiful like a dream.


    She lowered her gaze, and her long feather-like eyshes covered her stunning almond eyes. Her


    wless facial features became even more delicate and perfect, making her look like a bewitching


    beauty.


    Franklin discovered that her already stunningly beautiful face became even more alluring and perfect


    under the blessing of the golden butterfly.


    Her skin had be increasingly delicate and smooth, to the point that even a small pimple that had


    formed at the corner of her lips disappeared visibly quickly.


    He had known about the Love Parasite in her body for a while now, but he hadn''t anticipated that it


    would progress to this point, affecting her entire being.


    "I..." Sylvia''s thick eyshes trembled slightly, and her voice was trembling and hoarse, "I feel so


    ufortable."


    There was a surge of power that seemed to be about to burst out of her body.


    It''d been a long time since Love Parasitest red up, and she thought it would never attack her


    again...


    But this time, it was different from any other time before.


    It seemed like an endless stream of energy was rushing out crazily. Her head hurt terribly and her body


    was burning hot.


    Franklin''s dark eyes gazed at her tenderly, fixated on the faint golden butterfly beneath her skin. "Has


    the Love Parasite mutated?" he asked with concern.


    Sylvia gritted her teeth and furrowed her brow.


    A hint of surprise shed through her eyes, but quickly she remembered. When she was poisoned,


    Franklin had once had his blood drawn to feed and nourish her.


    Her face was flushing with a strange redness, and her stunningly beautiful face, which was like that of a


    fairy, was even more amazing. It seemed to be tinged with light pink color like peach blossoms.


    With deepening hue, tiny beads of sweat formed on Sylvia''s forehead.


    The pain inside her body felt as if thousands of ants were gnawing and biting, making it unbearable.


    Franklin gazed at her with concern. Just as she tightly bit her lower lip and struggled to restrain herself,


    the man suddenly extended his arm, offering his wrist to her mouth.


    "Don''t bite yourself, I am a man with tough skin and thick flesh."


    Sylvia was in so much pain that she almost lost her sanity.


    She looked nkly at Franklin''s outstretched arm, her teeth mping down, sinking deeply into the


    man''s flesh.


    The rusty scent of fresh blood spread in her mouth, and warm blood flowed into her mouth.


    Just at this moment... her mind went nk for a moment, like a traveler in the desert who was almost


    dying of thirst suddenly finding a source of water.


    Unconsciously, she began to suck on the man''s blood.


    The blood flowed into her body through her mouth.


    Her restless body and tumultuous blood suddenly seemed to calm down, as if the previous storm had


    turned into a tranquil sea.


    The almost overwhelming pain and surge of emotions that felt like a trapped beast within her body


    were almost fading away.


    Her hazy eyes gradually regained rity.


    She lowered her head to look at the powerful arm still held in her mouth. She suddenly opened her


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    mouth, a trace of blood lingering at the corner of her lips.


    Her heart thudded wildly, and she stared at the deep bite marks on Franklin''s wrist.


    Blood continued to well up and flow out.


    She was filled with mixed emotions and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you a fool?"


    She quickly got up and found a small medicine box from the room, then took out gauze and some


    antiseptic alcohol to help Franklin treat his wound.


    Seeing the man''s wrist bitten by her, her eyes grew hot and teary. Regret welled up within her,


    "Franklin, how can you be so stupid? Do... do you not feel any pain?"


    This was simply a stupid and foolish question.


    How could it not hurt?


    Franklin''s eyes were fixed on her exquisite face as she treated his wound.


    After a while, he spoke slowly, his voice hoarse. "Is there really no antidote for Love Parasite?"


    Sylvia hesitated before finally speaking up. "It seems like... you are the antidote."

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    "How should I put this?" Franklin vaguely felt his own significance to her. Logan had told him before


    that the Love Parasite outbreak required him and Sylvia to do the most intimate thing in order to


    alleviate it.


    And the golden butterfly that was about to spread its wings just now was... controlled after she drank


    his own blood.


    Now the butterfly that was faintly visible on her face had disappeared without a trace.


    Except for one thing... her skin seemed to be even more perfectly fair and radiant than before, with a


    translucent glow that was not the artificial paleness but rather a healthy pinkish hue.


    Her facial features seem to be more perfect, especially her eyes, which were increasingly clear and


    charming.


    She had a temperament that leaned towards being cool and aloof, and now... she seemed even cooler.


    However, there was a hint of inexplicable charm mixed within the coolness that seduced people.


    It made his heart skip a beat.


    He was just thinking when he heard Sylvia say, "I drank your blood, and my parched body suddenly


    cooled down... I married you because you''re RH-negative blood type and I was intentionally waiting for


    you in the rain that day."


    "I found out that your grandpa is forcing you to get married, and you need a marriage partner."


    "And I... just happen to need your blood type to suppress my Love Parasite poison."


    "In order to get your attention, I deliberately stopped many passers-by and asked them about getting


    married, revealing to you that I need to get married."


    Franklin listened as she recounted their sh marriage four years ago.


    "You really managed to attract my attention, so I got out of the car to marry you. Everything is under


    your control."


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if I didn''te to find you? Wouldn''t that mean your


    n failed?"


    Sylvia looked up at him and said, "I was betting that you would get off the car. And in the end, you did,


    didn''t you?"


    Her eyes were cold, and a hint of dominance shed across her face. "So, do you regret getting off the


    car back then?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Franklin shook his head and said, "No regrets."


    If given a chance to start over in life, he would still choose to get off the car and marry her.


    As if it was destined, he wanted to get off the car and as soon as he saw her, his body made a decision


    faster than his brain.


    Getting married!


    He wanted to marry her.


    "Do you regret it? Marrying me?" Franklin''s handsome face showed a hint of nervousness, inexplicably,


    this kind of question just came out.


    She said, "Franklin, don''t worry. Since I''ve chosen you, it''s definitely you."


    She stood up, "Aren''t you afraid? I''m carrying Love Parasite''s poison, maybe it''s contagious, maybe it''s


    eating away at my body. Maybe one day I''ll be a monster..."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, I''m your antidote, I''ll protect you." Franklin raised his hand and patted her head,


    "Go take a shower, I''ll get you a change of clothes."


    Sylvia entered the bathroom, while Franklin stood in front of the wardrobe lost in thought.


    What kind of terrifying poison is Love Parasite exactly?


    It can cause such a dramatic change in one''s appearance in a short period of time, making them more


    beautiful and serene...


    It always feels too strange and eerie.


    Who invented this strange poison? Even Sylvia, a famous doctor, can''t detoxify it.


    Sylvia took a hot bath, and the sound of rushing water filled the room as warm water continuously


    washed over her body.


    The image of Franklin offering his arm to her mouth kept appearing in her mind.


    It was definitely a lie to say that she was not moved.


    A warm current after another surged from the depths of her heart.


    After finishing the shower anding out, she found that it was already dark outside.


    Franklin called room service and while she was taking a shower, the attendant delivered two steak


    dinners, and a bottle of red wine.


    The man had been sitting at the dining table waiting for her. When she walked out, dressed in a casual


    andfortable home outfit.


    He sat there, sipping on red wine and looking up at her.


    "Come and have dinner."


    Sylvia nodded and casually twisted her semi-dry hair into a bun on top of her head in the bathroom.


    As soon as she sat down at the dining table, her phone rang.


    Iing call from Logan.


    "Hello."


    Logan''s voice came through, "Boss, do you think we should deliver the medicine now or tomorrow?"


    Sylvia lowered her gaze and watched as Franklin pulled the steak in front of her and cut it into small,


    almost identical squares. She raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "Deliver it tomorrow, but send half first. If they dare to cause trouble, the remaining half will not be


    provided to them."


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do as you say."


    After hanging up the phone, she heard Franklin''s voice asking, "What medicine?"

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    The woman had long, chestnut hair that flowed down to her waist. She wore only a thin nightgown,


    revealing two fair arms.


    Her perfect legs were tucked under the thin nket, and her thickshes trembled slightly. "Compared


    to other ces, this region is rtively backward. The medical conditions are also very poor, including


    ack of medicine."


    "So they need to import some drugs from our country. Longevity Pharmaceuticals is the supplier."


    "This time Logan came over with one hundred thousand boxes of various drugs."


    Franklin frowned slightly as he looked at her. One hundred thousand was not a small number.


    He thought about the new energy MI6 was working on; he always thought that new energy was


    something that could change some situations.


    Nowpared with what Sylvia was doing, it seemed like nothing.


    "But he can''t just get these drugs; he must agree to one of my conditions," Sylvia said with a hint of


    coldness in her eyes.


    "What do you want to do for Isabelle?" Franklin slowly spoke.


    "How did you know I''m doing this for Isabelle?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow.


    Franklin chuckled lowly; his handsome face made it impossible for people not to look at him closely.


    "Because you''re my wife..."


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh too. "Is everything going smoothly with the new energy project?"


    "New energy is progress in technology while medicine is improvement in medical standards so... what


    we''re doing together benefits everyone in the world," she said as she leaned closer towards him with


    her red lips shining brightly. "Mr. Maskelyne, why didn''t I realize how great you are before?"


    Being praised by his wife like this made himself feel happy and contented.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "We are husband and wife, after all,''" Franklin said teasingly.


    Sylvia smiled and yfully punched him on his arm before saying, "Tomorrow your team has another


    press conference or hearing about your new energy project right? Get some rest."


    The next morning at dawn, Franklin left the hotel and headed straight towards where their hearing


    would take ce for their new energy projectunch event which included experts from Middle Evroya


    as well as professors from all over the world who were interested in MI6''s research on clean renewable


    energies .


    If this hearing was sessful, it would be a new milestone in the development of renewable energy. H


    Rovirsa''s position in world-ss renewable energy development would also be elevated.


    Sylvia didn''t go; she had things to take care of and was contacting Logan on herputer. She was


    busy, and someone knocked on the door.


    Her eyes were fixed on herptop as she lightly opened her red lips and said, "Come in."


    As soon as I came in, she saw Sylvia sitting at theputer with both hands frantically typing away


    at the keyboard.


    The woman''s face showed a hint of anxiety as she quickly approached Sylvia.


    Only then did Sylvia nce at her from the corner of her eye and ask, "What''s wrong?"


    I hade to attend the hearing for renewable energy this time too. However, for several days prior


    to that, she had been busy with program-rted matters with her team members and hadn''t spent


    much time with Franklin or Sylvia.


    Looking at Sylvia''s calm expression for a while now made I feel uneasy. She said after calming


    down for a bit. "Miss Andrews, something bad has happened."


    Sylvia turned to look at I; those beautiful almond eyes shed an expression of confusion. "What


    happened? About new energy?"


    Franklin went early to attend the hearing so if there was any problem rted to renewable energy that


    they couldn''t solve themselves, then they could only turn towards herself instead of finding Franklin.


    I didn''t react immediately; shock filled up within her eyes: "How did you know..."


    "I guessed," replied Sylvia raising an eyebrow. "Stop beating around the bush. What exactly


    happened?"


    I became even more anxious. "It''s about that program. Suddenly something went wrong with our


    main control program for renewable energy. We don''t know why but it just won''t listen to ourmands


    anymore..."


    Sylvia narrowed those beautiful eyes slightly. "Wasn''t it working fine before?"


    "Yes," replied I anxiously. "Yesterday everything seemed fine but right before we were about to


    leave, we confirmed once again whether the program worked well, and then we found it didn''t."


    "We don''t know what happened exactly. The system was working perfectly finest night. There were


    no loopholes, and today many top talents from different countries are waiting for us to showcase the


    new energy system..."


    "Now, if there is a mistake at this crucial moment, it will be a waste of all our efforts at MI6!"


    "Master Franklin is not here... so I have toe to you for help. Miss Andrews, can you think of any


    solutions?"

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    No one expected this strange and eerie situation to ur before they departed. Everyone was at a


    loss, especially the technical experts who were bing more and more anxious by the minute. As


    the team leader, she had no choice but to turn to Sylvia for help. For some reason, she inexplicably


    believed in Sylvia and liked to rely on her.


    Sylvia''s cold gaze fell on her anxious face. "Let''s go."


    Meanwhile, all of the technical experts gathered in a small meeting room at the hotel. Vaughn''s ten


    fingers were flying rapidly over his keyboard as he stared fixedly at hisputer screen. The others


    were also busy working quickly; no one dared to ck off even for a moment.


    As they watched the data shing rapidly on theirputer screens, everyone became increasingly


    nervous and tense with an oppressive atmosphere hanging over them.


    "What should we do? Vaughn, it still isn''t working here," said one expert.


    Vaughn''s expression immediately turned gloomy as he shook his head. "It isn''t working here either."


    "I can''t take it anymore!" cried out an expert while scratching his hair fiercely. "My hair is falling out


    while our system is malfunctioning!"


    "I''ve been working overtime for so long..."


    "Ah! I want to go home! Why is this happening?"


    More than one person was emotionally breaking down under pressure; several people started losing


    control of their emotions altogether.


    Everyone was very worried; Vaughn couldn''t help but stand up and say, "I know all of you are very


    anxious right now, but I believe... Miss Andrews should be able to fix this problem for us if we wait a bit


    longer."


    "Why should we wait for her? Do you think she''s a goddess or something? Is she omnipotent? How


    could she possibly understand anything about new energy systems?" shouted an impatient expert.


    "She knows something aboutputers but has never touched our internal research-and-development


    secrets regarding new energy systems before," added another expert sarcastically. "Vaughn, don''t you


    think your idea is ridiculous?"


    The words dripped with sarcasm;the atmosphere in the entire conference room became extremely


    unpleasant


    Everyone had high hopes for the new energy system, ready to show those trash who''s boss. But now...


    if there was really no way to solve this, Master Franklin would be the first one to get pped in the


    face.


    "I think... it might have been a virus or Trojan invasion," Vaughn said, calming down. "It looks very


    much like it, so don''t worry too much. Maybe we can solve it soon."


    "Vaughn, what are you talking about? If you''re so great, why don''t you try now?"


    Everyone''s mood got worse. The insults kepting.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Vaughn was trying to calm them down but hearing their words made him angry too. "What do you


    mean? The new energy system is a shared sess and failure. What are you guys doing? I''m trying to


    reassure you and yet here y''all are giving up on yourselves?"


    As soon as he spoke those words out loud, the few technical experts who were previously venting their


    emotions suddenly shut up.


    Someone stepped forward to smooth things over. "We''re all upset because we can''t solve this problem


    right now. Let''s just wait for Miss Andrews and see what she can do."


    "If she can solve it then great! If not... then we''ll just have to leave it up to fate."


    A sense of hopelessness filled the meeting room.


    Vaughn felt like he couldn''t take it anymore. "Why don''t we call Master Franklin and tell him that


    something went wrong here since none of y''all believe in Miss Andrews anyway--"


    "I''ll take a look first."


    Suddenly a familiar female voice sounded from outside the door.


    Sylvia! It was Sylvia!


    Vaughn was overjoyed at her arrival; his whole face lit up as if he had seen a glimmer of hope.


    Sylvia walked into the meeting room with I by her side.


    Everyone treated Sylvia politely except for some people who looked unimpressed with her presence.


    Ignoring their gazespletely, Sylvia sat directly in Vaughn''s seat before looking at theputer


    screen. "There''s an issue with the new energy system?"


    "Um, take a look at this, it keeps showing system crash prompts. It was running fine before," Vaughn


    quickly said. "Also, I have some of the system''s code that I can show you to get a better


    understanding..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Sylvia interrupted him. "I know the source code, no need to show


    me."


    She sat in front of theputer and her slender fingers began tapping on the keyboard.


    Her gaze was cold as she stared at theputer screen.

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    Vaughn was taken aback. She knew the source code?


    I was also stunned. Sylvia hadn''t worked with the new energy system before, but she knew about it?


    Everyone else looked at her silently, waiting.


    After a few minutes had passed, Vaughn grew impatient and leaned in close to Sylvia. He whispered to


    her, "Miss Andrews, do you... do you know about the new energy system?"


    "Somebody imnted a Trojan horse and maliciously damaged the new energy system."


    Sylvia''s hands remained on the keyboard as shezily sat in her seat exuding an aura of coldness.


    "How is that possible? It was working fine yesterday. Why do I feel like what you''re saying is


    unreliable?" said one of the technicians who had previously argued with Vaughn.


    Vaughn became furious upon hearing this and was about to speak up when he saw the woman sitting


    in front of herputer raise an eyebrow with azy expression on her face. Her tone carried a hint of


    coldness as she spoke, "The world changes every second; can you guarantee that everything will


    remain unchanged?"


    Who knows what could happen over one night? Why is it impossible?


    The man who had been retorted upon became displeased and his face turned sour. "You don''t


    understand anything about new energy systems; why should we believe your nonsense?"


    As team leader, I grew irritated and brought out hermanding presence while casting an icy gaze


    toward him as she warned him sternly, "Graham, what are you doing? Although Miss Andrews doesn''t


    know much about new energy systems, she understandsputers and systems very well! If you can


    handle it, then go ahead!"


    Upon hearing I scold him, Graham''s face turned red immediately.


    If he could handle it himself, then he would have done so already!


    Why would he wait for someone like Sylvia who didn''t even know anything about this field?


    I''s eyes were extremely cold while speaking in an icy voice, "If you can''t handle it, then just stay


    quiet on the side so that Miss Andrews won''t be disturbed!"


    After finishing speaking, I looked towards Sylvia sitting at her desk full of trust, "Miss Andrews, how


    are things going? Can you help us?"


    "I''ll give it a try." Sylvia began typing away at once.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone waited quietly for her progress, every minute felt like torture.


    Five minutes passed. Sylvia''s fingers never stopped dancing across the keyboard creating different


    lines of code continuously.


    The endless strings of code seemed to fly by, making I and Vaughn dizzy at first. But then... they


    both looked at each other in confusion, not understanding anything anymore.


    This new energy operating system was created by theirputer technology team, but now the


    inventors themselves found that their knowledge was not enough and they didn''t understand what they


    had created.


    Over the past few years, with the introduction of new energy cars and buses as well as other projects


    relying on this powerful new energy operating system, it was updated every year. This year''s update


    was even more advanced than before.


    But now... they couldn''t understand it anymore.


    "Miss Andrews... are you solving it?" Vaughn asked cautiously.


    If you don''t understand something, you have to ask questions. You can''t pretend to know everything


    when you don''t.


    "Mmm..." Sylvia nodded with her long eyshes drooping slightly, leaving a faint silhouette on her


    eyelids. "Give me another twenty minutes or so and I should be able to fix it."


    Twenty... twenty minutes?


    I was shocked. Everyone else was too.


    Just then I''s phone rang. She looked down and saw Jasper calling so she quickly answered, "Hello,


    Jasper."


    Jasper sounded impatient. "I, what''s going on? We''re about to go onstage soon! Where are you


    guys? Why aren''t you here yet?"


    "Jasper," I furrowed her brow slightly, "we''ve run into a problem here that Miss Andrews is dealing


    with right now. It might take her 20 minutes and it take us 10 minutes to arrive there, so..."


    "What kind of problem? And why does Miss Andrews need to solve it?" Jasper couldn''t figure out what


    was going on


    "It''s a long story," I took a deep breath. "Right now, solving this issue is more important than


    anything else. Please help us buy some time. We''ll be there soon."


    After saying that, I hung up without waiting for Jasper''s answer. She had no mood talking with him


    anyway. All her attention were focused on theputer, Sylvia, and getting everything fixed in time for


    their presentation.


    Meanwhile, Jasper stared nkly at his disconnected phone, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Well he''d better let Franklin know about this. And back in the hotel conference room, everyone watched


    intently as another ten minutes passed .


    Vaughn took a deep breath, feeling impatient. "Miss Andrews... if we can''t resolve this issue, our new


    energy release hearing will be forced to cancel, which will have a very negative impact. The entire MI6


    will suffer great losses."

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    The experts and professors would all be disappointed with MI6, and they probably wouldn''t work with


    them again in the future.


    Not to mention how angry and disappointed Franklin would be, even they couldn''t forgive themselves.


    MI6 was already leading the world in new energy technology, H Rovirsa had developed advanced


    electric power systems, and they were utilizing resources efficiently... If things went wrong now, Vaughn


    couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Vaughn, what''s the point of talking about this now?" I suppressed her frustration. "We can only..."


    Just then, I''s phone rang again.


    Jasper''s voice came through on the other end. "I, it''s an order from Master Franklin. No matter what


    happens, you must arrive at the hearing immediately."


    "Jasper..." I cried out helplessly.


    "That''s an order! Otherwise, you will be responsible for any consequences!" Jasper was also frustrated.


    Why did something have to go wrong? They absolutely had to show up at that hearing or else everyone


    would be waiting for nothing. If anything went wrong there, Franklin would be furious.


    I felt tears welling up in her eyes; what could she do?


    "Miss Andrews..." She was angry and anxious with herself; it was her fault for not leading herputer


    team properly or taking better care of their equipment which caused this mistake.


    "Forget about it," Sylvia suddenly stood up from behind herptop screen holding onto it as she spoke


    confidently, "I''ll solve this on our way there."


    Hearing Sylvia speak like that stunned I. "Go now?"


    Sylvia nced over at a panicking-looking I before saying, "Yes! Let''s go!"


    Her words prompted everyone to stand up immediately and start packing their things to leave.


    Vaughn followed them out too; he knew just how efficient Sylvia could be when she set her mind to


    something like this.


    On their way there, Sylvia continued working tirelessly on solving problems, while poor pale-faced I


    tried hard not let anyone see how worried she really felt underneath all that makeup...


    "After we arrive, we''ll have to head straight into that hearing room. But Miss Andrews... the system still


    hasn''t been fixed yet."


    "We''re running out of time," added Vaughn. "Jasper is urging us through Facebook group while posting


    pictures of the venue. Everyone is waiting for us..."


    "In five minutes, if we don''t arrive, it will be canceled..." Vaughn''s voice was filled with despair.


    "I''ll go up directly with theptop," Sylvia''s voice was cold but exuded a sense of strength.


    "What did you say?" I suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at Sylvia. "You''re going


    up? To introduce our new energy source to everyone?"


    The new energy source involved many aspects, andter she would have to introduce theplete


    system herself, including some future development trends and ns for the new energy.


    I had been rehearsing for half a month, but Sylvia said she was going up directly. How could Sylvia


    make it? Could Sylvia exin it clearly? Could she articte the essence of the new energy system?


    Could she attract those professional professors from cooperating parties?


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s just a system. When I repaired this system, I already knew it inside out.


    And everything about the new energy is clearly exined on this system. Isn''t it just about exining


    them?" Sylvia spoke calmly.


    But everyone else wasn''t calm at all. It was not such an easy thing as Sylvia imagined!


    Everyone fell silent...


    "It''s not that simple... How could you understand suchplex new energy so quickly? Don''t joke


    around; you should solve this Trojan problem first," I hesitated before speaking out.


    She guessed Sylvia didn''t even know what to introduce when going up there, especially the key parts.


    "But... I need to solve the Trojan problem while you guys are going on stage soon... Are you guys


    nning on carrying aptop with unfinished issues up there?" Sylvia''s beautiful face was stunningly


    eye-catching.


    "So Miss Andrews going up is probably best..." Vaughn felt his throat dry as he spoke; this was too


    risky!


    Almost everyone present disagreed and looked at Sylvia, saying, "Miss Andrews, you can''t do it."


    "If you screw it up, all our hard work will be wasted."


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows and swept her beautiful almond-shaped eyes over them. "Is that so? I think


    I can give it a try."


    As they spoke, they had arrived at the hearing venue; once they entered into elevator, they would have


    no choice but to go in because right now their hearing venue was located in one of this five-star hotel''s


    The conference room was filled with experts and professors from different parts of the world, as well as


    top executives frompanies interested in new energy. There were also some media reporters from


    the Middle Evroya present at the scene.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    The man sitting in the center of the first row exuded an air of nobility.


    His profile was shrouded in dazzling light. His features were deep and profound, with a straight nose,


    and his lips slightly curved, evoking people''s imagination. At this moment, his lips were tightly pursed


    into a straight line and his face was serious and cold.


    Sitting next to him was Jasper, also dressed in a suit. Jasper''s anxious gaze asionally nced


    towards the entrance of the conference room. What were I and these people up to? If they kept


    waiting like this, these experts would probably get impatient. If they just leave...


    Harold sat not far from Franklin with raised eyebrows. "Mr. Maskelyne... when will your people arrive?


    Everyone''s time is valuable."


    Franklin lightly opened his lips; his voice wasn''t loud but everyone could hear it clearly. "Soon."


    Chaz had a hint of coldughter in his eyes. "Hopefully."


    A waiter came over to pour tea while those experts quietly discussed amongst themselves, "What kind


    of suspense is MI6 building up?"


    "Could something have happened?"


    The sound of their discussion reached Jasper and Franklin''s ears; Jasper looked at Franklin who


    buttoned up the top button on his ck shirt cor making him look noble yet icy-cold. There wasn''t


    any expression on that handsome face.


    Even though none of MI6''s members had appeared until now he didn''t seem worried at all.


    Jasper felt anxious, so he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Master Franklin... it seems like


    something has happened... I said they''ve asked Miss Andrews for help."


    Franklin listened to Jasper''s low voice without changing expression; still looking indifferent as ever


    while staring at therge screen ahead with thick eyshes drooping slightly - it made him look even


    more attractive despite being so cold-hearted when speaking, "Is that so?"


    Jasper froze for a moment.


    Then he lowered his head to look at his phone''s Facebook.


    I messaged him saying that she wouldn''t being up to discuss new energy... that she was


    changing the presenter at thest minute.


    In a state of panic, Jasper quickly sent a voice message, "I, what are you doing? MI6 hired you with


    a high sry, and now you''re trying to mess it up on such an important asion? Who''s recing


    you?"


    Before I could reply, the entire conference room suddenly fell into an unusual silence.


    Almost everyone''s gaze turned to the entrance.


    A woman walked in wearing a simple white T-shirt, jeans, and a pair of white sneakers. Her attire was


    in and unadorned, with no embellishments. Her fair and smooth face was untouched by makeup.


    Compared to the women in the room dressed in professional suits or formal attire, she looked like a


    college student who hade to apply for a job.


    Jasper swallowed hard, his eyes filled with shock. "Miss Andrews? Why are you here?"


    He nced at Facebook again and saw I''s sinct and powerful response: Sylvia.


    His head started to spin, and his vision blurred a little.


    Were these people crazy?


    Why would they bring in Miss Andrews? Did she know about new energy? Did she understand the


    significance of this matter?


    Although Miss Andrews was usually impressive and knowledgeable, she was even more skilled in


    various areas.


    But new energy...


    It was the result of MI6''s research involving so many people. She had never been involved!


    How could she possibly handle this?


    Franklin, upon hearing Jasper''s voice, couldn''t help but turn to look at Sylvia.


    Their eyes met.


    For a brief second, the woman''s eyes met his gaze and then quickly shifted away.


    Yet, Franklin couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation rising within him. A hint of delight shed in


    his eyes, his thin lips curling upward, and his deep gaze narrowed slightly.


    "My wife... she''s capable in every aspect."


    Jasper was speechless.


    Master, while Miss Andrews is indeed capable and impressive, she can''t be good at everything, right?


    He knew Miss Andrews was amazing and impressive, excelling at anything she did. But this was new


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    energy technology, new energy development systems!


    They had researched it for so many years at MI6.


    How could she possibly grasp it in just a few minutes?


    However, Jasper didn''t have the chance to retort or question Franklin.


    Harold also turned towards Jasper, astonishment in his eyes. "Jasper, Deputy Chief? Is she in charge


    of new energy development?"


    Jasper hesitated for a moment, unsure how to respond.


    What could he say? That she didn''t understand anything...


    Franklin''s voice came from beside him, "Um... she''s not in charge of it, but she''s quite interested in new


    energy."

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Jasper looked back at him in surprise, only to see the man''s eyes narrow slightly with an air of nobility


    andziness. His handsome face was extremely dazzling, and there was a hint of pride in his gaze as


    he looked at Sylvia.


    Harold hesitated, "Interest?"


    He didn''t understand.


    This highly professional asion... wasn''t it inappropriate?


    Franklin raised his eyebrows slightly, ying with a pen between his distinct knuckles. He looked at


    Sylvia with a hint of amusement in his eyes. "My wife has a wide range of interests, so she wanted to


    give it a try."


    When Harold asked about Sylvia, the other experts who had been waiting for a long time also became


    curious.


    Wasn''t the representative from MI6 always I? That woman was quite capable but her appearance


    was more morous than this noble woman.


    So they couldn''t help but be curious.


    "May I ask what Deputy Chief''s major is? Is she also an expert in new energy?" One expert couldn''t


    help but ask curiously.


    Franklin smiled faintly; his dark eyes were as deep as wells. He opened his thin lips lightly and said,


    "Oh, my wife graduated from Medical University and studied clinical surgery."


    Everyone was thunderstruck!


    What on earth was MI6 doing?


    They actually invited someone who studied medicine to such rigorous and top-level hearings?


    The atmosphere in the entire conference room became strange and silent.


    Harold did not expect Franklin to say that; he could not understand what Franklin was up to today...


    The professors and experts were confused too...


    Jasper swallowed hard; he lowered his voice and leaned over to Franklin''s ear. "Master... Miss


    Andrews has gppd medical skills... She''s good atputer technology too... But when ites to new


    energy... If she screwed it up..."


    "I will bear any consequences!" Franklin said calmly without any worry or nervousness whatsoever. It


    seemed like he trusted Sylvia 100%. Everything will be fine because he had got her back!


    Jasper''s heart pounded rapidly; he felt like copsing under pressure because this involves MI6''s


    lifeline!


    He involuntarily nced up at the woman standing by the projector screen on stage. She had cold


    features on her face with bright beautiful skin shining radiantly.


    She stood there, even though she was dressed very simply, her eyes exuded a calm confidence.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Sylvia. Today, I will be presenting all things rted to new energy systems..."


    Her voice echoed throughout the conference room with a hint of coolness but her pronunciation was


    clear and made people want to listen attentively.


    She appeared indifferent without any nervousness or anxiety. It seemed like this was her home field.


    She stood there, holding the mouse with long and fair fingers. She slightly bent down without looking at


    the people below the stage. Her voice carried a faint chilliness as she spoke, "Just before we came up


    on stage, our system was attacked by Panda Byebye, so I have been dealing with it on my way here.


    Now... we are just wrapping up. If you don''t mind waiting for two minutes."


    She spoke in a simple and casual manner as if being infected by Panda Byebye virus wasn''t a big deal


    at all, just like dealing with an ordinary Trojan horse.


    But...


    All of the experts and professors in the conference room were shocked.


    Harold was also an expert inputers but his face changed when he heard "Panda Byebye".


    "Panda Byebye? That Trojan horse is one of... the three most difficult-to-solve Trojans."


    Another expert had an expression of horror. "Oh my god! Panda Byebye is said to be created by


    someone named Zero. This kind of Trojan horse is very difficult to remove or repair except for Zero


    himself."


    "The year this Trojan horse came out caused shockwaves throughout academia andputer


    industry! Fortunately, Zero is a very honest person who invented Panda Byebye but did not spread it


    around."


    "Oh my goodness! Panday ByeBye actually showed up! How could MI6''sputer get infected by it?


    By any chance... did Zero attack MI6?"


    Someone started thinking out loud already.


    "Eh? This youngdy says she can solve it?"


    "No way? Why am I so skeptical?"


    "I heard that no one can handle this except for Zero..."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jasper looked at these experts including Harold whose face had changed color; his head buzzing


    loudly inside him.


    After a moment, heposed himself and asked Franklin, "What''s going on here? Has our system


    been attacked by some kind of Trojan horse?" As he spoke, he suddenly realized why I said they


    needed Miss Andrews'' help...

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Sorry, as an AInguage model, I cannot provide a trantion without the original text. Please provide


    the original text for me to trante.


    Jasper was feeling a bit frustrated. The experts and professors were discussing the matter so intensely,


    it seemed like aplicated and difficult problem to solve. It was a world-ss Trojan horse that even


    many big shots couldn''t handle. Could Miss Andrews do it? He had an inexplicable worry.


    Hisputer skills were limited to ying games during his free time and making PPTs. The more he


    thought about it, the more ufortable and worried he became.


    "Sir, if it''s not possible, should we cancel?" Franklin beside him looked at him with concern. Dressed in


    a sharp suit with a ck shirt that entuated his calm and handsome face.


    Upon hearing this, the man''s eyes turned dark as he exuded strong trust and confidence in Sylvia''s


    abilities. "Let''s wait and see."


    He then smirked while looking at the woman on stage. "It''s just a Trojan horse - just a panda bear - how


    can she not solve it?"


    "Sir... no, this is world-ss... it''s not an ordinary small Trojan horse." Jasper began searching for


    Panda Byebye on Baidu.


    He held up his phone to show Franklin: "Look at this panda; it''s no ordinary one! When it appeared, the


    whole world exploded except for its creator Zero ¨C who is Secretly Greatly''s top agent."


    "Zero... I don''t mean any disrespect towards Miss Andrews or doubt her abilities but Zero lives in


    everyone''s legends; how could she possibly solve something created by Zero?" Franklin raised an


    eyebrow while ncing over at Jasper.


    "Why can''t she?" Jasper felt like crying.


    Franklin continued staring expressionlessly at Sylvia on stage with faint indulgence in his eyes.


    Secretly Greatly was such mysterious organization that reportedly took orders directly from the


    president while also taking private jobs others couldn''t handle- as long as you found them they could


    help you solve anything- seemingly omnipotent!


    Jasper didn''t know much about this organization but somehow trusted Sylvia since she dared step onto


    that stage which meant she must be capable of handling things well enough despite being nervous


    himself from head to toe!


    Her eyes were fixed on Sylvia, not daring to rx.


    Harold couldn''t help but smirk. "Mr. Maskelyne, Deputy Chief, she''s good with guns. Can she handle


    Although the new energy issue was pressing, if he could see Franklin embarrassed, he would be happy


    to do so.


    "Mr. Gamble can just watch." Franklin replied nonchntly.


    On the projector screen, it showed how Sylvia operated theputer and cleared out Trojan horses.


    Amongst the professors sitting in the audience were someputer experts who couldn''t help but


    exim after seeing Sylvia''s actions:


    "Wow! This method is fast and effective!"


    "She has broken down all of these Trojan horse source codes step by step."


    "She''s so fast!"


    Jasper stiffly listened to these voices.


    His eyes filled with shock and astonishment - Miss Andrews... cleared out a Trojan horse?


    In just a few short minutes, she had cleared out that Trojan horsepletely!


    "Oh, what is her rtionship with Zero?"


    "Why can she crack Zero''s Trojans when so many people around the world can''t?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, is this youngdy from your MI6?"


    Franklin smiled slightly at Deputy Chief''s question: "She''s my wife."


    Everyone: "!!!!"


    The tone of his voice was proud and arrogant!


    Chaz sat in the second row; his expression almost unable to hold up anymore.


    "How is this possible?"


    Justice sat next to him quietly asking: "Mr Santana what happened?"


    Only then did Chaz ease up on his facial expression; he said stiffly: "Oh nothing much... just thought


    that Deputy Chief was pretty amazing."


    "Yes yes," Justice smiled slyly while speaking: "I didn''t expect Deputy Chief to be so great; this kind of


    Trojan horse is really scary stuff! If ourputers are destroyed or our system crashes then Middle


    Evroya''s new energy development will also suffer certain impacts."


    He had a favorable impression towards Franklin and his team...


    Chaz looked at Justice''s friendly face which made him annoyed beyond words ¨C What does this guy


    know? He''s an MI6pdog! The more Chaz became agitated inside himself about it all; Sylvia


    performed even better on stage making him feel like he was going crazy.


    Sylvia held aser pen in her hand as she began exining everything about new energy technology in


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    detail for these expert professors sitting below her on stage.


    The power of new energy systems, their role, and how they can change humanity were all topics she


    spoke about clearly. Even the most technical aspects were exined with ease by her, including some


    of the more obscure jargon associated with high-tech concepts. Even those who had no prior


    knowledge of new energy systems could understand what she was saying.

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    "The new energy system has always been one of the projects that H Rovirsa wants to conquer, but MI6


    has done research and our country''s new energy technology has always been ahead of the world..."


    "It has many benefits."


    "Zero emissions, no waste discharged during driving, and no pollution to the environment."


    "High energy utilization. Research shows that the same crude oil is refined and sent to power nts for


    electricity generation, its energy utilization rate is very low."


    "The structure is extremely simple, with low noise levels both inside and outside the carriages."


    Zero emissions. Pure electric vehicles use electricity without emitting exhaust gases during driving,


    which does not pollute the environment.


    "Wide range of raw materials. The electricity used can be obtained from various primary sources such


    as coal, nuclear power and hydropower etc., relieving people''s concerns about dwindling oil


    resources."


    "..."


    Everyone listened carefully to Sylvia''s introduction. She stood on stage with a clear voice. Her long


    legs were wrapped in blue jeans while her white T-shirt casually draped over her body but could not


    hide her confident aura.


    Jasper noticed... Sylvia''s exnation process was more detailed and precise than any new energy


    system he had seen before.


    Even some small details that were not very perfect before have been specifically improved now.


    This system is now even more perfect!


    More perfect than the one I showed Franklin before!


    He knew... Sylvia made this system even more refined during her exnation process!


    She... really understands it!


    He was shocked!


    Once again he was impressed by Sylvia''s genius.


    He just stared at Sylvia on stage with his mouth open as she continuously exined about the new


    energy system with her beautiful red lips opening and closing.


    She even picked up experimental tools from her workbench while exining it all clearly through a


    simple yet urate experiment right there on site.


    Her fair slender fingers skillfully manipted those tools like a difficult scientific experiment was just a


    toy car in kindergarten children''s hands - so easy-to-understand-and-do-it-yourself kind of thing...


    "As shown by this experiment result: New Energy saves time and effort while conserving resources; do


    you all understand?"


    At this moment I and Vaughn quietly stood outside listening intently at what''s happening inside, they


    naturally did not dare go in...


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The whole meeting room was quiet except for a woman''s cold voice speaking up.


    I was a bit confused after listening for a while. Vaughn quietly pushed open the door slightly and


    peered inside, just in time to catch Sylvia conducting an experiment. His eyes nearly popped out of his


    head.


    If it weren''t for the time and ce, he would have shouted, "Holy crap!"


    "I think I hear Miss Andrews talking," I said.


    "Yeah, her voice has been sounding this whole time. It''s just hard to make out," Vaughn replied.


    He watched Sylvia conduct her experiment for quite some time before finally turning back to I and


    meeting her curious gaze. "Vaughn, what do you think? Was she good?"


    "She was amazing..." Vaughn said dazedly. "I saw Miss Andrews even doing an experiment... She can


    even do experiments..."


    I was stunned for a moment before finally reacting. "An experiment? Doing it right there on the


    spot?"


    "See for yourself." Vaughn stepped aside so that I could take a look through the crack in the door.


    What she saw was Sylvia smiling as she answered questions from an expert with ease. She looked


    calm and collected with azy smile on her lips; her eyes shone like stars.


    The question being asked was so tricky that even I had broken into sweat when answering it as


    team leader herself - but Sylvia hade up with such perfect answers...


    There really wasn''t anything more perfect than what she''d said!


    I knew that whatever answer she gave would only be worse than what Sylvia had given.


    How could someone be so talented?


    How could Franklin deserve such an amazing wife?


    I couldn''t help feeling jealous of him now...


    "Did you guys hear that earlier?" A man whispered softly nearby them. "Miss Andrews mentioned


    something about Panda Byebye being some kind of Trojan horse or something... Did I mishear?"


    "Nope, I heard it too," another man confirmed worriedly. "But how did we get infected by this Trojan


    horse? We''re always careful with ourputers! How is this possible?"


    "It almost ruined everything we''ve worked so hard on."


    "We''ll talk about thister; let''s focus on today''s tasks first." I spoke softly but confidently, "Don''t


    worry, everyone. Master Franklin will make sure this problem get solved."


    Everyone nodded their heads at once upon hearing these words from their leader...


    No one spoke about the Trojan horse anymore.

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    After a moment, Vaughn spoke up, "But... our Miss Andrews actually... managed to handle this Trojan


    horse?"


    "Wasn''t it Zero who created this Trojan horse?" I swallowed nervously, suddenly struck by a terrible


    thought. She spoke slowly, "Could it be that Miss Andrews is Zero?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Vaughn immediately rejected the idea. "How could she be a spy? Zero is


    definitely a man and besides... Zero is a spy with countless tasks to attend to. How could he be


    someone idle like Miss Andrews? And why would hee here with us to the Middle Evroya?"


    As he spoke, I began to see some sense in his words.


    "I was just guessing randomly," she said hesitantly. "If it really were Miss Andrews though, then


    wouldn''t we have met a spy in our lifetime?"


    "I." Vaughn looked at her with mixed emotions.


    "What''s wrong?" I blinked her eyes.


    "I feel like ever since you met Miss Andrews, you''ve been daydreaming quite heavily," Vaughn


    scrutinized her from head to toe. "Are you perhaps a lesbian? All your crush on our young master


    before was fake and your true love lies with Miss Andrews instead?"


    "Get lost!" I couldn''t help but punch him lightly on the arm as her face turned bright red and there


    was still some shyness in her beautiful eyes. "Miss Andrews is my idol for life! You know that right?"


    "What are menpared to idols? Idols are my true love!"


    The rest of them were still shocked though.


    Sylvia.... she actually solved Panda Byebye?


    The difficulty level of this Trojan horse waspletely on par with something like Gray Pigeon that


    swept across the world years ago.


    What kind of expert level did she possess? To be able to handle even Panda Byebye?


    She''s too amazing!


    Extremely amazing!


    "She''s amazing! She''s too amazing! Not only did she solve the Trojan horse but also exined our


    system so well."


    "Yes... just who exactly is Miss Andrew - what kind of expert level does she possess?!"


    They continued whispering their praises softly while I peered through the crack again before turning


    back towards these colleagues once more.


    "Miss Andrew has made our system even more incredible..."


    "How did she manage that within such short amount of time?" asked an astonished Vaughn


    "I just saw that some details of the system have changed. She probably found some problems while


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    exining and solved them on the spot," I said, her eyes widening in surprise.


    "How did she do it?"


    I faced MI6''s system every day, and even the slightest change couldn''t escape her notice. So she


    was sure she hadn''t seen wrong.


    When Vaughn heard this, he thought he was hallucinating. "What did you say?"


    "I can''t lie to you. I know what the system looks like," I said with disbelief on her face.


    Suddenly, she realized something: whoever became Sylvia''s enemy would die a miserable death, but


    whoever became Sylvia''s friend would be very happy.


    She shuddered at the thought and was grateful that she had stopped provoking Sylvia earlier. It would


    have been foolish to stand against such a powerful woman.


    And now someone who made that foolish choice sat next to Justice in anger: Chaz couldn''t contain his


    rage at how powerful this woman was. No wonder Franklin valued her so much!


    MI6 had almost unlimited glory; those experts and professors represented their countries and


    institutions were ready to sign contracts with MI6 to buy their new energy systems.


    With so many contracts signed, MI6''s reputation skyrocketed! If before they only had a small


    reputation, now they were even more famous than ever before!


    Moreover, these countries attending the hearing generallycked oil resources or struggled with high


    international oil prices; they preferred new energy sources instead of traditional ones.


    After sending off these experts and professors, Jasper hugged a pile of newly signed contracts with a


    joyful smile.


    Harold also smiled widely as he congratted Mr. Maskelyne for sessfullypleting this hearing.


    Justice came over too with an admiring look on his face as he gazed at Sylvia. "Deputy Chief when will


    you upgrade our system? Can you help us solve our previous problem?"


    But instead of answering Justice''s question directly, Sylvia looked towards Chaz behind them, coldly


    saying "Before we do anything else, let''s solve our Trojan horse problem first."


    Harold frowned. "Wasn''t it already solved?"


    "It has been resolved, but it was a deliberate act to nt this Trojan horse onto our MI6puter


    system. Mr. Gamble, on your turf and under your watchful eye, someone is targeting MI6. Don''t you


    have anything to say about that?"

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    Sylvia nced at him nonchntly before speaking. "Deputy Chief, please watch your words. How


    could something like this happen? Your MI6 staff made a mistake, how can you me us?" Harold still


    looked displeased.


    "Is it your problem? Is it your responsibility? The truth wille out soon." Sylvia''s lips curved into a


    mocking smile.


    Franklin sneered. "Mr. Gamble, I''ve sent people to investigate and I believe the truth wille out


    soon."


    The MI6 staff also crowded into the conference room.


    I stood in front of Sylvia wearing a yellow dress that made her look as beautiful as a rose. "Before


    locking the workshop doorst night, I checked the system and found no problems before leaving and


    locking the door."


    "And when we left togetherst night, it was after 11 PM," Vaughn added, "This morning, we found that


    theptop didn''t work when we turned it on."


    "Someone must have secretly entered our workshopst night," I continued. "So Master Franklin,


    you must find out who is harming MI6."


    Harold was silent for a moment before saying, "Your room key card should only be in your hands so...


    you should check if there is an insider at MI6."


    "There''s no point in guessing, Mr. Gamble," Sylvia smiled at him. "I suggest you investigate thoroughly.


    It would be wise to avoid any usations of injustice from uster on."


    Harold''s face darkened slightly; Sylvia was pping his face with her words and provoking him fiercely.


    He had some good feelings towards her earlier but now he felt she was an ungrateful woman who


    couldn''t be controlled.


    "We''re leaving!" He snorted and turned to leave with Justice and Chaz.


    Chaz walked to the door, then turned back to look at Sylvia; her cool gaze fell on him as if she knew


    everything which gave him chills down his spine...


    It seemed like nothing could hide from those eyes of hers.


    After seeing them leave, the MI6 members gathered around Sylvia adoringly.


    Vaughn''s eyes were sparkling. "Miss Andrews, how did you fix that Trojan horse?"


    "Panda Byebye! That''s not an ordinary Trojan horse," I was curious. "Can you teach us?"


    "Well, it''s really simple." Sylvia walked directly to theputer she had been using earlier. "I''m going to


    install Panda Byebye now."


    Install... install it?


    Are you kidding me?


    Everyone was shocked by her voice!


    Vaughn''s face changed, "Miss Andrews, don''t do that... thisputer is fine. If you install it again, it


    will..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he got stuck.


    Because...


    He saw Sylvia writing Panda Byebye on the spot...


    The source code of Panda Byebye kept flowing out from under her fingertips.


    Everyone was shocked.


    How many people in this world can create Panda Byebye?


    Even these topputer technicians in the country couldn''t figure it out, but Sylvia could!


    In no time at all, Sylvia finished writing the code.


    After finishing everything up, she started up Panda Byebye directly.


    Then theputer went ck with garbled code. She began demonstrating while exining at the


    same time. Those who werepletely stunned just now quickly perked up their ears and listened to


    her lecture carefully. She stood in front of theputer screen with a radiant glow as if emitting a


    seductive light from head to toe.


    "Okay then, it''s that simple."


    Sylvia cleared away the Trojan horse while fixing up theputer at once.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After finishing everything up, she lifted her head and met everyone''s stunned expressions.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    She made such aplicated solution sound so easy...


    Some people said they didn''t understand after reading through once...


    At least I understood what happened; she looked excitedly at Sylvia with admiration and excitement


    in her eyes. "Miss Andrews, you are simply a fairy!"


    Franklin had been silently watching her all along; when she finished working, he reached out his hand


    towards hers. "Let''s go eat."


    Sylvia nodded and looked over towards him; his tall frame wrapped tightly in a suit entuated his


    perfect inverted triangle physique making him even more eye-catching.


    She couldn''t help but reach out for his hand as well and shook hands with him.


    The handsome couple standing together was especially eye-catching. I looked at them, feeling


    unexpectedly calm. She had truly let go of Franklin and her foolish one-sided love for him.


    Feeling like she had been a big fool before, she chuckled self-deprecatingly and moved closer to


    Jasper. She asked him in a low voice, "Jasper, how''s the investigation going?"

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Jasper''s expression was cold and indifferent.


    "We have a lead," he said.


    Franklin had taken Sylvia''s hand and was walking towards the conference room exit. The rest of the


    MI6 team quickly followed, all anticipating a result. They wanted to find out who had caused harm to


    MI6 and bring them to justice.


    They started by checking the hotel surveince footage but found nothing unusual. However, Jasper


    soon discovered that someone had tampered with the surveince system. He immediately called I


    and others to restore the data.


    For these MI6 technicians, restoring data was easy work, but even after they recovered it, they didn''t


    find any suspicious people entering or leaving the workroom.


    "You guys go back first," Jasper told I. "I''ll check other things."


    They had identified their target; they just needed evidence.


    "Check all of their nearby surveince cameras," Jasper said to his other subordinates. "I don''t believe


    we won''t find any evidence."


    "Don''t forget about the hotel entrance cameras too," Jasper added after thinking for a moment.


    Finally, inte afternoon on the second day of searching for evidence, they found something


    substantial: A video uploaded by a hotel guest onto her social media tform showing what her room


    looked like at this particr hotel - she happened to be a travel blogger who liked taking pictures


    wherever she went - captured footage of an unknown man passing her at a corner which she filmed


    without realizing it; not only that but also caught him using his spare key card opening up MI6''s


    workroom right after brushing past her!


    The blogger continued filming, unaware while this man nervously entered into one of those rooms!


    Everyone could clearly see from this video that this man was none other than Chaz''s secretary and


    brother-inw, Tucker! Tucker always held an honorary position as Chaz''s secretary receiving


    paychecks doing little more than running errands here or there whenever needed since he wasn''t much


    help in getting things done properly anyway!


    Chaz rarely let him apany him on business trips because he knew how unreliable Tucker could


    be.


    This time, Chaz assumed that Tucker would be an unfamiliar face, someone the MI6 operatives hadn''t


    seen before. He couldn''t trust anyone else to do this job, and after all, Tucker was his own brother-in-


    Little did he know that the MI6 operatives had encountered Tucker before and had given him a


    thorough beating.


    "Why him?" Jasper''s face darkened.


    Why would this person want to harm MI6? Was it because of Isabelle?


    At this point, Jasper didn''t know that Tucker was acting on Chaz''s orders.


    In Harold''s office, he exuded an air of anxiety. His handsome face betrayed his impatience.


    Justice stood before him, head bowed and silent. But inside he seethed with anger: I had everything


    under control, but you just had to take it away from me. And now we''re in trouble again. The new


    energy system is urgently needed and many small countries are willing to cooperate with MI6 to buy it


    from them. But no, you just offended MI6! Are you out of your mind?


    But he dared not say or do anything; after all, he was powerless in the grand scheme of things.


    "What do we do now? Have they found anything yet?" Harold asked sternly.


    "Could it really be one of our own doing this? Who could be so foolish?"


    Chaz saw that the door was open as he approached Harold''s office. He paused at the threshold upon


    hearing Harold''s words; there was a hint of difort in his eyes.


    "Mr. Gamble," Chaz said cautiously as he entered the room, "don''t get angry just yet - I''m sure MI6 is


    trying to frame us."


    "What do you know?" Harold snapped irritably. "Is Franklin someone who talks without thinking? Is


    Sylvia someone who falsely uses others at will? They''re clearly not easy targets - who would dare


    provoke them?"


    He looked at Chaz with growing frustration. "You went out of your way to show them up a few days ago


    - now look what happened! They''ve sold their new energy system everywhere! And they''re even big


    shots capable enough to handle Panda Byebye!"


    "Do you know what Panda Byebye represents in internationalputer circles? It ranks among the top


    ten most difficult-to-remove Trojans."


    "If Sylvia were such an idiot," Harold continued angrily, "would Franklin even be with her?"


    "You! You!" He fumed more intensely. "You''ve made me so angry!"


    The more Harold thought about it, the angrier he became.


    He had intended to apply the new energy system to the military, given that he was the Minister of


    Defense. But now, he had to swallow his pride and build rtionships with MI6. He regretted not


    maintaining his good rtionship with MI6 from before, and now Chaz had ruined everything.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Back then, he had wanted to exert some pressure on Franklin so badly. Now, his face hurt just as much


    as his heart was filled with frustration.

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Chaz heard Harold cursing at him.


    Thinking that his power is not as great as Harold''s, he can only y a subordinate role and turn a deaf


    ear to what he hears.


    However, he still wanted to save face. He whispered, "Mr. Gamble, I''m sorry. It was a moment of


    madness that led me to do such a thing."


    "Is apologizing enough? If it is, then why do we need thew?" Harold red at him irritably. "Just go


    away and don''t let me see you again."


    It was annoying just to look at him.


    Chaz quickly turned around and left. After he got into the elevator, he remembered that he was


    supposed to find Harold to apologize and admit his mistake.


    But as he thought about Harold''s attitude towards him earlier, he couldn''t help but feel that if he told the


    truth, Harold would probably kill him on the spot.


    He felt lucky again and thought, "Is Franklin really that amazing? Can he uncover the truth?"


    Moreover, he found aputer expert to clear all the monitoring footage.


    With this thought in mind, he felt that his desire to confess was utterly screwed up.


    What he didn''t know was that he had just entered an elevator, and another elevator next to him had


    stopped on the same floor. Two men stepped out of it, both tall and muscr with lean bodies wrapped


    in ck suits that entuated their forms.


    Two men came directly to Harold''s office, one in front and one behind.


    Harold''s face stiffened when he saw Franklin, but then he forced a rigid smile and said, "Mr.


    Maskelyne, it''s not very hospitable of me to keep you waiting. Please have a seat."


    Franklinzily looked at him, with narrowed sharp eyes and an air of nobility emanating from his entire


    body.


    As he casually sat on the sofa, a chilling coldness emanated from the corner of his eyes.


    "Mr. Gamble, please call Mr. Santana and his nephew Tucker over here."


    A simple sentence felt like a heavy hammer hitting Harold''s heart.


    At this moment, Tucker was feeling proud at home.


    Chaz did him a big favor and gave him a reward of one million, but his frustration and dissatisfaction


    with Isabelle made him angry.


    He got up and walked out, clutching the bank card inside which there was one million dors.


    Driving his own Ferrari sports car, he headed straight to the garage and set off towards a certain


    clubhouse.


    He needed to meet his sexual desire by ying around with some beauties.


    The car parked directly in front of the clubhouse, and a procuress smiled and squinted her eyes when


    she saw him. "Mr. Bentley, pleasee inside. Zoe, Lisa and everyone else are all waiting for you!"


    Tucker showed a lecherous smile and said, "Alright then!"


    He was brought directly by the procuress into a spacious private room. Inside, several women lounged


    on the sofas, some reclining, some lying down, all dressed provocatively and stylishly, waiting for him.


    The procuress quickly said, "Mr. Bentley is here, take good care of him. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I see!" said the heavily made-up woman in a coquettish voice.


    The procuress gave a few more instructions and then cleverly went out.


    The women immediately surrounded Tucker, cing him right in the center, and Tucker was feeling a


    bit lightheaded.


    Sure enough, the fragrance of women outside is irresistible. They speak with a gentle and charming


    tone, and know how to please you.


    He was showing off, suddenly!


    The door to the private room was kicked open by several burly men who stormed in and pinned Tucker


    to the ground.


    Women screamed in terror and scrambled to hide.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Tucker was also taken aback and angrily eximed, "What are you doing? Do you know who I am? I


    am the President''s son-inw! The young master of the Bentley family!"


    "So what? We''ve got you!" a man in ck yelled as he kicked Tucker down and forcefully pressed his


    foot against Tucker''s chest. "You piece of garbage!"


    "Ah! It hurts so much!" Tucker wailed.


    However, several men immediately detained him and dragged him out.


    Several women rushed out as well, only to find the procuress wearing an equally puzzled expression.


    "Sir, what''s going on here?" she asked.


    "It''s none of your business! You better shut up and stop asking!" The man had a cold expression as he


    quickly dragged Tucker, who had a pale face, away.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go up right away."


    After hanging up Harold''s phone, Chaz looked confused.


    ''Just now Harold was screaming and yelling at me like crazy, howe he suddenly let me go up


    again? It''s strange. Harold has great power and I can''t say no.''


    He had no choice but to resign himself and get back on the elevator.


    As soon as Chaz walked in, he found both Franklin and Jasper there.


    Several other leaders from the Ministry of Justice are also present.


    Anxiety began to well up inside him, but he could only step inside, forcing a stiff smile as he greeted


    everyone in the room. "Why are you all here?" he asked, his voice sounding forced and awkward.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    "Mr. Gamble," he greeted Harold first.


    A cold anger flickered in Harold''s eyes, and hepletely ignored the greeting, his demeanor icy.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    This made Chaz feel even more ufortable. He turned to Franklin and said, "Mr. Maskelyne."


    Franklin responded with a cold smirk.


    Chaz''s heart was pounding wildly as he looked at the other people in the room, trying to understand


    what was going on.


    But he suppressed his unease and asked, "What brings you guys here?"


    "We were invited by Mr. Gamble," replied a deputy minister of justice with a slight smile. "He invited us


    to watch a y. So..."


    He looked at Harold again and asked him, "Do you know what kind of y it is?"


    "It will start soon," Harold answered curtly while suppressing his anger.


    The atmosphere in the office became increasingly strange and eerie.


    Jasper had an expression of disdain on his face that made Chaz feel like he was the clown in this y -


    but what kind of y? No... it couldn''t be true!


    The tension grew thicker by the second until Chaz felt like all eyes were on him alone as if they had


    stripped him naked without telling him why they called him back here or offered him a seat.


    His face burned with pain! He took a deep breath before turning towards Harold once more. "Mr.


    Gamble, is there anything specific that you wanted me for?" His voice trembled slightly from fear.


    "It''s not a big deal, but during the hearing today, do you know why Panda Byebye invades the new


    energy system?" Harold''s voice was soft.


    Franklin raised an eyebrowzily, his sharp gaze sweeping over Chaz, making Chaz''s heart race. With


    just one nce, this man''s presence overwhelmed everyone in the room.


    Chaz''s face went pale; under such weird circumstances, even speaking seemed difficult for him. "I... I


    don''t know anything about Panda Byebye mentioned during today''s hearing... I am not good at


    As soon as these words left his mouth, sweat beads began forming on his forehead while fear gripped


    every inch of his body, because deep down inside, he knew very well that Tucker had been responsible


    for nting that Trojan horse into the system after learning how to activate it from someone else who


    imed it was extremely powerful...


    This Trojan horse was also purchased at a high price from Harold''s brother Christian Gamble. It is


    rumored that Christian has some connection to Secretly, Greatly. The reason why Harold is so powerful


    in the Middle Evroya is just because his younger brother has a good rtionship with Secretly, Greatly.


    The President highly values the Gamble family, particrly Harold.


    Christian is aputer expert and has a great reputation in the Middle Evroya. Harold is also very


    talented inputers, and the entire country''sputer system is controlled by these two brothers.


    He suppressed the thrill in his heart and pretended to be calm.


    "So, what do you think is going on?"


    Harold instructed his assistant to turn on the office projector and directly projected it onto the snow-


    white wall.


    The video of Tucker entering the MI6 workroom in the hotel is now presented before everyone''s eyes.


    Chaz''s face turned pale. "Why is Tucker so troublesome? What was he doing in the MI6 room? He


    never knows when to stop, it''s too much! I''m going to call him right now and bring him here!"


    "No need!" Harold couldn''t help but sneer, "Someonee!"


    Chaz hasn''t reacted yet, bang!


    One of the men forcefully tossed a sack in front of him. Tucker paused for a moment, then heard a


    muffled "whimpering" sounding from inside the sack, causing him to jump in surprise.


    He took two steps back and asked, "Is there someone in here?"


    The sack''s opening was untied, and as it slowly slid down, a man emerged from inside. He had a white


    cloth stuffed in his mouth, and his hands were bound with ropes. He looked disheveled and battered,


    with bruises and swelling on his face.


    But his true face could still be vaguely seen. After careful recognition, Chaz''s face turned pale instantly.


    "Tucker? You..."


    He stared at Tucker in disbelief, then frowned at Harold. "Mr. Gamble, what do you mean? Even if


    Tucker went into the MI6 room, you can''t prove that he put the Trojan horse in there. He might have


    just been curious and went in to look at the decorations."


    "How could you beat Tucker like this? It''s such disgrace to both the Bentley family and the Santana


    family?"


    "We''ve always kept the peace between us, and we''ve shown great respect to your Gamble family. Why


    would you treat my nephew like this?"


    Seeing Tucker being roughly treated like this made Chaz feelpelled to speak out. Who knew how


    the Gamble family might take advantage of this situation!


    Chaz''s questions stunned everyone present.

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Did Tucker run into someone''s room just to look at the decoration and furnishings? How was it


    possible?


    Watching Chaz calmly talk, others just felt Chaz was treating themselves like fools.


    Harold was filled with anger, and if it weren''t for this Chaz, he wouldn''t have been in so much trouble.


    MI6 is now very popr, with so many small countries ttering Franklin, and he also relies on Franklin.


    Yet Chaz can''t know what''s right to do. It''s simply detestable.


    ''He may have brought his own downfall upon himself, but if he drags everyone down with him, he can''t


    me me for punishing him.''


    Whoever can hold the position of minister must have some tricks up to their sleeves, don''t they?


    Harold met Chaz''s gaze with a dark expression and spoke slowly and deliberately, "Tucker has


    confessed. He nted a Trojan horse on the MI6puter at yourmand."


    Chaz tightly clenched his fists, his face turning pale. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, with shock


    and panic written all over his face.


    How is that possible...


    This bastard.


    Did he actually admit it?


    Tucker''s mouth was stuffed with a white cloth, his face filled with terror as he stared wide-eyed at Chaz.


    His mouth emitted a constant whimper.


    Chaz was trembling with anger, and he pped Tucker across the face. "You little brat, I knew you


    were nothing but trouble! I warned you so many times, don''t ever tell the truth, and if you do, both of us


    will face the music!"


    Tucker''s vision went ck, and the piece of white cloth he had stuffed in his mouth was knocked out,


    falling to the ground.


    Finally regaining his freedom to speak, Tucker cried out in anguish, "Chaz, Chaz, I didn''t say anything! I


    didn''t confess! Harold tricked you..."


    Chaz stood there, feeling his head buzzing.


    He fell for the trap!


    He was cheated by Harold!


    He was so stupid that he admitted it himself.


    His hands were trembling and his face was pale, but he still wanted to argue, "Mr. Gamble, let me


    exin... I was just angry and didn''t think Tucker would actually set up a Trojan horse..."


    He seemed to be greatly wronged, and pped Tucker in the face again. "You bastard, why did you


    nder me? I am your uncle! I have always been good to you, and it''s none of my business if you


    created the Trojan horse!"


    At home, everyone was always pampering him. But now, after helping Chaz with a favor, he was being


    beaten up by Harold''s men and even by Chaz himself? The more he thought about it, the angrier he


    became. "Chaz, I helped you out and you still hit me? Didn''t you just give me one million dors?"


    Harold couldn''t believe that even at this point, Chaz was still trying to defend himself and shift the


    me. He shook his head in disappointment. "Chaz, things havee to this point and yet you''re still


    trying to argue your way out of it?"


    Chaz quickly looked towards Harold. "Mr. Gamble, this has nothing to do with me! It was Tucker who


    caused all of this trouble! Even though I''m his uncle, I have no choice but to do what''s right."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He then turned towards the officials from the Department of Justice. "Take Tucker away and deal with


    him however you see fit."


    "Chaz," Harold waved his hand as his assistant immediately brought out a bank card,"This bank card


    has both your fingerprints as well as Tucker''s fingerprints on it; there is one million dors inside which


    belongs to Tucker."


    "I''m his uncle; what''s wrong with me giving him a bank card?" Chaz continued stubbornly.


    "It''s not about giving him a card; but... there is a recording," Franklin finally spoke up after remaining


    silent for so long; his eyes were cold as ice while speaking nonchntly.


    The color drained from Chaz''s face until he almost fainted upon hearing those words. "What... what


    does that mean?"


    Franklin remained silent while Jasper chuckled softly before exining, "Don''t you know? Panda


    Byebyees equipped with recording function which can only be extracted during decryption."


    "So since the moment when you got hold of Panda Byebye, it started recording everything without our


    knowledge. We just weren''t sure whose voice had been recorded until now, and it turns out that voice


    belongs to none other than yours!"


    "No! That can''t be true! When I bought Panda Byebye from Christian, he never told me it could record!"


    Chaz growled furiously.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Franklin looked at Harold coldly. "It seems like Christian is involved in all of this?"


    After hearing what Chaz said earlier, Harold ''s face turned grim.

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    This is getting ridiculous.


    He thought he was going to get Chaz, but ended up getting himself instead?


    Damn it!


    He had never been so angry before.


    What a fool Christian was for selling that Panda Byebye to Chaz. Who knows if Franklin will think that


    Harold, as the older brother, instructed Christian to do it!


    Harold''s vision went ck and he almost passed out from anger.


    The colleagues from the Department of Justice had taken Chaz into custody and said matter-of-factly


    to Harold, "This situation has serious implications. As for Christian... we ask Mr. Gamble to handle it


    fairly."


    "Mr. Bentley and Mr. Santana will be taken away with us."


    Chaz and Tucker maliciously nted the Trojan horse in MI6''sputer system which severely


    damaged their own new energy interests as well as their rtionship with Franklin - who provided them


    with new energy in the first ce.


    It was only natural for them to be dealt with ordingly.


    If Christian knew what Chaz intended to do with the Trojan horse when he sold it to him, then he would


    havemitted a crime. If he didn''t know, then punishment would still likely be unavoidable.


    Harold was shaking all over from anger; his face turned white as he said coldly to Franklin, "Mr.


    Maskelyne, I will give you an exnation about this matter."


    "Well... I''ll wait for Mr Gamble''s good news," replied Franklin, standing up tall; making the office feel


    cramped once again.


    The man strode off on his long legs encased in suit pants, leaving Jasper behind who looked deeply at


    Harold saying, "I hope Mr. Gamble won''t disappoint my young master."


    With those words spoken, Jasper quickly followed after Frankin, leaving only Harold and his assistant


    behind in the office chair, exhausted by cold sweat thinking about Christian... Damn him!


    At the Gamble mansion, Christian stayed up all night working on programming along side several


    colleagues until dawn broke through.


    He slept until past two o''clock in afternoon before stumbling downstairs looking disheveled telling one


    of his servants, "Make me something eat or I''ll starve."


    Just as he was about to turn around and go back upstairs to sleep for a while, Harold suddenly stormed


    into the living room with an aggressive demeanor, ring at him with a dark look in his eyes.


    It startled him, and his drowsy expression was instantly reced with a bewildered one as he looked at


    Harold. "Bro, why are you looking at me like that? Your expression is really scary!"


    Harold maintained a calm expression as he stared sternly at Christian. "Tell me, how did you make a


    deal with Chaz? What exactly have you done?"


    Christian looked a bit stunned and took a moment to respond before saying, "I didn''t do anything... he


    just wanted a Trojan horse, so I gave him one. What''s the problem?"


    Harold coldly rebuked, "Do you think the Gamble family isn''t chaotic enough? Why did you have to get


    involved with him! Do you even know what he did with that Trojan horse?"


    Christian''s mind went nk, and his previously confused and muddled brain was now even more


    bewildered.


    What can he do? Is he allowed to kill people and break thew?


    Upon hearing the argument between the two brothers, old Mrs. Gamble quickly came out of her room


    and looked at Harold, who was furious. She felt sorry for her young grandson and asked him, "Harold,


    what''s wrong with you? You started yelling at your brother as soon as you walked in. Your brother


    stayed up all nightst night!"


    "Grandma, please don''t always protect him. He always makes mistakes and you protect him, which has


    led to the current disaster!" Harold became irritated when he heard that the old Mrs. Gamble was


    protecting his brother.


    "How much bigger can it get? He''s either at work or at home every day, glued to hisputer. What


    kind of trouble could he possibly cause?" The old Mrs. Gamble still feels sorry for her grandson.


    Christian had no idea what Chaz had done, and he was very annoyed. "Do you think you''re a minister?


    You cane home and yell at me? It''s just a Trojan horse. Can it really turn the world upside down?"


    Harold was restless and his chest heaved with anger.


    There was anger burning in his eyes as he walked straight towards Christian, raising his hand and


    pping him across the face with a dark and brooding expression.


    "Are you still shameless enough to say that? Let me tell you, you''ve turned the world upside down!"


    Christian was left dizzy and seeing stars from the force of the p.


    A hot and painful sensation on the face.


    Mrs. Gamble had just returned from outside when she saw her son being pped by Harold. She


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    walked over angrily and stared at Harold, saying, "What do you mean? How dare you hit your brother?"


    Christian looked up, clearly stunned by Harold''s outburst. "I... I just provided a Trojan horse..."


    "You still won''t admit it!" Harold was so angry he could barely contain himself. He had always loved his


    half-brother, even though his stepmother always seemed to have something against him and nitpicked


    at everything he did.

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Now, in addition to being angry, the most heartbreaking thing for him is disappointment. He''s really too


    disappointed.


    "Franklin came at me with evidence! And you''re still trying to argue here. Can Panda Byebye be


    transmitted outside? How many times have I told you not to let it out? Chad from Secretly, Greatly and I


    are online friends. We have a close rtionship."


    "I said that Chad and you were online friends just so that you could stand firm at the Information


    Department. But what happened? You enjoyed the convenience and benefits that Chad brought you,


    but still transmitted this Trojan horse outside!"


    Harold was shaking with anger.


    Christian looked at him with swollen red face and nervous expression.


    "Do you know what happened? Franklin came to investigate, and Panda Byebye was taken care of by


    his wife! Not only that, but Chad called me on the way asking about what happened! And he wants to


    cut off contact with me!"


    Harold was furious!


    Mrs. Gamble also realized that things were more serious than she had imagined. "Chad? Secretly,


    Greatly? What''s going on? What conflict did Christian have with them?"


    Even old Mrs. Gamble felt dizzy listening to all these young people''s stuff because of her age.


    But as an olddy from a big family, she had heard of Secretly, Greatly before - it was supposed to be


    very powerful.


    So she nervously asked Harold, "Harold, exin clearly what happened, how did your brother offend


    Secretly Great?"


    Christian''s head was in chaos; there seemed a mess in his mind.


    Didn''t he just sell it to Chaz?


    How did he offend Secretly Great?


    "He brought this upon himself! Let him tell you himself!" Harold angrily shouted back.


    "Christian speak up!" Mrs. Gamble had always been dissatisfied with Harold taking charge now; when


    she first entered the room, she thought he would bully her honest son again.


    Now even she is getting anxious because Secretly, Greatly isn''t easy to deal with!


    Moreover, the reason why the Gamble family can stand firm in Middle Evroya is because Harold has


    some friendship or rather online friendship through school alumniwork connection between him and


    Chad.


    The Gamble family has benefited greatly from their association with Secretly, Greatly. The Middle


    Evroya is not very developed and relies on the surroundingrger countries for survival. However, there


    are several major families within the country, and the Gamble family was able to rise to be the top


    family due to their connection with Secretly, Greatly.


    Everyone assumes that they have a good rtionship with Secretly, Greatly and therefore shows them


    some respect in everything they do. Secretly, Greatly is extremely mysterious and powerful; ordinary


    people dare not offend them. So when ites out that the Gamble family has some connection with


    them, they are looked upon favorably.


    Harold is really getting angry now. When he interacts with Chad, he feels like he''s groveling at his feet.


    Luckily, Chad isn''t one of those people who thinks highly of himself just because of his status. Harold


    hopes that one day he will have a strong enough connection so that Chad can introduce him to some


    big shots within Secretly, Greatly...


    But now things have taken a turn for the worse - Chad was very unhappy about Christian spreading


    Panda Byebye and told him if it happened again, would be done as friends forever! He also told him not


    to refer to themselves as friends anymore or mention knowing anyone from Secretly, Greatly.


    This is basically no different than breaking off all contact!


    Harold''s anger surges inside him; he wishes he could p Christian across his face right now! If he


    loses his connection with Secretly, Greatly. how will he ever get ahead? The other families are


    watching closely - it wasn''t easy for someone as young as Harold to rise up into such an important


    position... if he loses connection to Chad... will his position still be secure?


    He looks disappointed at Christian, "Dad died early, I''ve always loved you but what do I get in return?


    Your mother thinks I''m harming you every day, and now look what happened... you''re hurting our entire


    Gamble family. If I can''t keep my position stable, I''m afraid you won''t stay long at Information


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Department either."


    The old Mrs. Gamble and Mrs. Gamble were both shocked by this statement. "How did things get so


    serious?" "Harold, you should forgive Christian this time since he''s still young."


    "Still young? How many times can I tolerate him? Our Gamble family relies on the connections with


    Chad, otherwise others would just look down on us. Chad and I have cut ties, so in the future... if the


    Gamble family falls, don''t me me, me him!"


    "He gave the Trojan horse to Chaz, who then nted it into MI6''sputer. The president entrusted


    me with the new energy cooperation project and now... not only have we offended MI6 but also Chad."

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    The two women were shocked into silence. Mrs. Gamble''s face was pale, as if she had been pped


    countless times by Harold himself.


    She stared at Christian in disbelief. "Christian, is everything your brother said true? If this MI6 energy


    partnership falls through... you won''t just get a p from your brother, you''ll be sitting behind bars!"


    Both old Mrs. Gamble and Mrs. Gamble looked disappointed in Christian. He was the youngest son of


    the family and always spoiled by everyone, unlike his older brother who ran things for the Gamble


    family.


    But now he had made such a mistake...


    Christian clenched his fists so tightly that he almost broke his own fingers. He couldn''t speak; he never


    thought Chaz would do something like this.


    In the end, it hurt not only him but also his brother and their entire family.


    He just wanted to make some money - he thought there was no use keeping that Trojan horse on his


    It was that simple.


    Even though they pampered him so much, even the old Mrs. Gamble couldn''t help but get angry at him


    now; she picked up her cane and hit Christian with it hard. "What''s wrong with you? Tell me! Why did


    you do such a thing? Are you stupid?"


    What did they rely on to have their current status as part of the Gamble family?


    Wasn''t it because Harold knew Chad?


    But before Christian could finish speaking, there suddenly came a loud noise from outside, mixed with


    urgent footsteps from their butler along with other voices. "Excuse us! What are you doing here? Let


    me inform Mr. Gamble!"


    "Why are you barging in like this?! Ow!" There came another sound - as if someone fell down outside.


    Harold couldn''t help walking towards where all these sounds wereing from. He saw Raul sitting on


    the ground looking disheveled and hurt; he then quickly went over to help him up and asked, "Raul, are


    you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Harold turned around angrily towards these policemen who had barged into their home without any


    warning or permission whatsoever!


    "What do you want?" Harold demanded an answer while one police captain showed them an arrest


    warrant against Christian for hacking intoputer systems illegally!


    "Mr. Gamble," The captain spoke directly towards Harold. "I''m sorry we have to take Christian away


    right now."


    Christian never expected the police to show up. He was pale with fear, and he scrambled behind


    Harold, pleading for help. "Harold... I don''t want to go to jail. Please save me!"


    Even though old Mrs. Gamble was furious, she had no choice but to care about her grandson. "Mr. Jett,


    my Christian is just a child who didn''t understand the severity of the situation and had no ill intentions


    when he sold that Trojan horse to Chaz."


    "Can''t we work something out? Considering all that my family has done for you in the past, can you let


    Christian go?"


    "Old Mrs. Gamble, everyone is equal before thew," Mr. Jett said sternly.


    Harold didn''t expect Mr. Jett to be so harsh either; he took a deep breath and tried his best to remain


    calm as he spoke up, "Mr. Jett, we have always been on good terms with each other; while it''s true that


    Christian made a mistake here today, but does it really warrant an arrest?"


    "Don''t me me for not helping you on this matter," Mr. Jett replied coldly. "If both Chaz and Tucker


    were caught except him, it would make people suspicious of the fair legal treatment."


    Mrs. Gamble quickly pulled out a bank card from her purse and handed it over with an apologetic


    expression. "Mr. Jett, please let Christian go considering our long-standing friendship between our two


    families; he''s still young and doesn''t know any better yet. I''ll scold him properlyter."


    However, Mr. Jett pushed her hand away directly while looking at her mockingly, "Young age? Is this


    really about being young or ignorant? This is clearly breaking thew! Besides, he''s already an adult


    man now. How can someone like that still im ignorance? That would make them nothing more than


    giant babies!"


    After hearing Mr. Jetts'' sarcastic words, Mrs. Gamble almost fainted from anger. She was used being


    treated like royalty among other high societydies, but nobody ever dared talk down upon her like this


    before.


    But, the police did not give them any more time. They signaled their men behind them, and they went


    ahead arresting Christian. Christian couldn''t help struggling as they came closer, "Harold, save me,


    save me!" But no matter how much he struggled, it was useless against several policemen who quickly


    apprehended him. He even got handcuffed too!


    Old Mrs. Gamble watched in heartbreak as her beloved grandson was taken away by the police. She


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    was nearly fainting and shouted with great emotion, "What gives you the right to arrest him? Let me tell


    you, the Gamble family is not one to be messed with. If you want to take him away, you''ll have to step


    over me first."


    She stood in front of several police officers with her cane, ready for a showdown.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Mr. Jett found itughable. "I didn''t order the arrest, old Mrs. Gamble, this is a presidentialmand.


    The seal on this arrest warrant was stamped by the director, I am just executing orders. So... if you


    have anyints, you can go to the President."


    The President...


    Upon hearing that it was a presidentialmand, almost everyone in the Gamble family turned pale.


    They all stared at Mr. Jett in shock.


    After speaking, Mr. Jett coldly ordered, "Take him away!"


    So... the Gambles didn''t even have time to react before Christian was taken away.


    By the time old Mrs. Gamble reacted, he had gone far away and she cried out mournfully, "This is an


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    injustice!"


    She copsed onto the ground and Harold rushed to catch her saying, "Grandma--"


    After settling down old Mrs. Gamble, Harold hurriedly prepared to go back to hotel.


    This incident could only be Franklin''s doing if it could rm the President.


    When Mrs. Gamble saw him preparing to leave, she immediately grabbed his sleeve and tearfully said,


    "Harold, I''m sorry for always being mean to you. I know I say some hurtful things but don''t take them


    too seriously. We only have you and your brother Christian left in our family. He''s your real brother, you


    must save him!"


    Harold was already annoyed with her, and usually ignored her mischief. But now seeing here over


    again, he couldn''t help but speak harshly, "If you hadn''t spoiled him, would he still make such a big


    mistake?"


    "Harold... it''s toote for that now. You must save him!" Mrs. Gamble cried. As long as she could get


    her son out, she would listen even if Harold said hurtful things.


    Harold couldn''t be bothered with her anymore, so he turned around and left.


    In just one day, the once confident Mr. Gamble became anxious, hurried, and disheveled.


    Franklin sat on his sofa, his long legs elegantly crossed as he held his phone ncing down at it from


    time-to-time.


    After Harold entered, his cold, indifferent gaze briefly swept over the men before shifting away. "Mr.


    Gamble, is there something you need?"


    Harold suppressed his frustration, speaking calmly, "Mr. Maskelyne, isn''t it a bit harsh to go for the


    jugr? My brother may have made a mistake, but does that warrant sending him directly to prison?"


    "It''s precisely because of your leniency that he made this mistake. Today, it might be a minor offense,


    but who''s to say he won''t be selling our country''s secrets tomorrow, Mr. Gamble? Especially


    considering he works in the Information Department. A brother who can''t differentiate right from wrong -


    do you think your future career will remain smooth with him around?"


    Franklin raised an eyebrow and looked at Harold with a cold expression.


    Harold''s face stiffened and he felt like he had been hit over the head.


    "Teach him a lesson so that he learns his lesson. With you as his brother protecting him all the time,


    he''ll never take responsibility for himself." Franklin picked up the tea on the table and took a sip before


    saying to Harold, "Go back now. I can''t help you with this."


    Sylvia walked out of her bedroom and saw Harold looking upset. She had just answered a phone call -


    how did she end up seeing Harold when she came out?


    Harold also saw Sylvia and with onest hope in his heart, begged her pleadingly, "Deputy Chief, can


    you please spare my little brother?"


    Sylvia was taken aback for a moment before asking, "What happened to your little brother?"


    Harold remained silent.


    Was this woman pretending to be stupid or deliberately humiliating him?


    "He''s in jail," Franklin said elegantly while pouring tea into Sylvia''s cup; tea leaves floated up and down


    inside it.


    His voice was deep yet mellow which echoed throughout the entire room; it was extremely pleasant to


    listen to.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly. "I see... Mr. Gamble, I cannot save him then."


    It seemed like Franklin did it? He acted so fast this time around! It caught her off guard!


    "Five million dors," Harold gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Talking about money hurts feelings," Franklin handed Sylvia her cup of freshly brewed tea while


    looking at her tenderly with narrowed eyes; "Just brewed - try some."


    Sylvia thought that this man was really bad now but very cool!


    "Go back now," Sylvia took a sip of tea which spread its fragrance inside her mouth, "Mr. Gamble will


    have an easier life without such troublemakers like your little brother around anymore."


    "Oh by the way," Franklin added nonchntly, "MI6 has solved your new energy problem for you guys."


    As soon as Harold left them, he received a phone call. "Yes, I''ll go there right away!"


    Thirty minutester... At the President''s office, the man had a fierce look on his face as he mmed a


    file onto Harold''s face. "What''s going on? What does Longevity Pharmaceuticals mean?"


    Harold winced in pain as the file hit him, but he still picked it up to read it.


    After reading it, he was shocked. "Mr. President, their demands are too extreme!"

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    "These medications must be used for the treatment of women, what kind of contract is this? If we don''t


    sign it, the medication won''t be supplied! They also require major hospitals to promote female doctors


    and nurses, otherwise they won''t supply. They also require fair and timely treatment for female patients.


    Male patients cannot be treated first..."


    "Longevity Pharmaceuticals has too much control! How we use the medicine has anything to do with


    them?"


    "This... this is unbelievable..."


    Harold stared at the contract in shock. "If we sign this contract, the women in our country will have a


    ce in the medical system here."


    "I heard that Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' chairman is a woman..." The President pondered for a


    moment before speaking again. "Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' drugs not only have good efficacy but are


    also priced more fairly than other pharmaceuticalpanies in other countries. And they also propose


    conditions, look further down."


    Harold continued reading and was shocked again after a while. "If we agree to their proposed


    requirements and implement them, drug prices will drop by two percent?"


    The imported drugs from Longevity Pharmaceuticals are worth billions of dors; if prices drop by two


    percent, they will save a lot of money.


    But this condition... It''s difficult for them given their current situation.


    Male superiority over females dominates...


    Letting females take charge...


    "Why did Longevity Pharmaceuticals propose these requirements? What benefits do they get?" The


    President frowned deeply as he couldn''t understand how these conditions would benefit Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals.


    Harold felt that since MI6 arrived in Middle Evroya, everything had been inexplicably strange.


    But he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was strange about it all.


    "Mr. President, should we agree or not?" Harold didn''t understand what the other party meant either but


    saving money was important!


    He wanted to know how the President would decide on this matter.


    "Agree. Of course I''ll agree," said the President expressionlessly but added, "However... this contract


    needs an expiration date - two years."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Logan right away," Harold said as he picked up the files. But he didn''t leave. He


    hesitated and looked at the President, who was looking at him with a displeased expression and a


    stern tone. "Mr. Gamble, I thought you were a sensible person, but unfortunately, you have a


    troublesome younger brother. What? Are you going to plead for him?"


    Harold''s heart sank when he heard the President''s words.


    It WAS really over.


    Before he could plead for his brother, the President cut off all his words.


    His face turned pale as he tried to respond stiffly, "Yes, Mr. President is right. Christian made a mistake


    and should be punished equally before thew."


    The President was satisfied with his answer and said, "You may go now. Franklin is not an ordinary


    man; be careful in dealing with him this time around... I didn''t expect Logan to be so tough this time


    around... I''ll leave these two matters in your hands."


    "Yes..." Harold replied before leaving.


    The President did not take away his power nor did he stop him from managing new energy projects;


    instead, he even entrusted drug imports to him.


    Although Harold felt ufortable and worried about Christian deep down inside of himself at that


    moment... he felt somewhat relieved. As long as he still had the favor of the President, one day it might


    help save Christian out of prison.


    Inside of the hotel room, Logan looked outside anxiously, then took a deep breath before turning back


    towards Sylvia who was sitting on the sofa ying on her phone.


    He was still nervous. "Boss, will they agree?"


    If they don''t agree, then isn''t our cooperation ruined? Thepany has been working overtime


    producing drugs recently. If their orders are canceled, then there will be stockpiling issues.


    "Of course they will," Sylvia replied while looking confusedly at Logan like what kind of question is that?


    She answered while chatting on the chat group of "Secretly Greatly"


    Alby: Tsk, Chad, what''s up? Do you know some little scumbag who dares use our name for business


    purposes? And leaked Panda Byebye too?


    Chad sent an emoji showing how miserable it all made him feel.


    Chad: How would I know that idiot would do something like this?! We graduated from the same school


    but people can hide their true intentions under smiles... Anyway I''ve already apologized myself


    personally to Zero for my mistake.


    Zero: No need to apologize, just take on a few more cases or help me wrap up some existing ones.


    Like Cody''s case? How''s the investigation going?


    Sylvia''s been busy with Middle Evroya affairstely, so Alby and the others have been working on


    Cody''s case.


    Chad: We''ve made progress. Cody was indeed innocent.


    So it seems they''ve found some evidence.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Sylvia felt a little morefortable.


    Zero: Wait for me to go back, I have been on a business trip recently.


    Chad: Business trip? Bro, where did you go for your business trip? Last time I went to find you, I ran


    into some stupid thing pretending to be you. It made me sick.


    Alby: Oh my god, someone dares to impersonate our Zero? Are they crazy? Who is it?


    Chad: It seems to be someone named Tammy?


    Everyone started to passionately curse Tammy.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but frown when she read it. Tammy had pretended to be her?


    It was really speechless.


    In the end, Chad summed it up: Haha, who doesn''t know that our Zero is a handsome young boy?


    She''s an ugly girl pretending to be Zero, it disgusts me.


    Sylvia: "..."


    Alby: "..."


    Alby vaguely remembered thest time Royal Gxy caught fire, he went to rescue and Zero called


    him for help.


    He remembered very clearly that Zero was a girl.


    Although he arrived at the scer, he did not see Zero and missed her.


    Sylviazily typed on her phone, "Don''t bother with that woman Tammy, everyone should pay more


    attention to Cody''s case. And don''t let Winter go either, she definitely has evidence of rk''s crimes in


    her hands."


    "Don''t worry," Alby replied.


    Sylvia just quit directly.


    As she heard the familiar footsteps outside the door, she lifted her almond-shaped eyes and looked


    towards the entrance. She saw a man pushing open the door and his slender figure caught her eye.


    Jasper followed closely behind, holding two gift boxes in his hands.


    The packaging was very exquisite and gorgeous. Sylvia raised an eyebrow and asked, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Franklin curled his lips and approached her, his gaze falling on Logan again. "Mr. Mertens always


    seems to be everywhere my wife goes," he said.


    Logan sensitively sensed the strong jealousy in the man''s words, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Seems like you''re jealous?" he said.


    "Don''t be naughty!" Sylvia reprimanded lightly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Logan grunted in frustration, "I don''t want to see you two showing PDA, so I''ve decided to go back to


    my room."


    Franklin sat down next to Sylvia and gestured for Jasper to bring the gift box over.


    Sylvia looked at the gift box, a little confused. "What is this?" she asked.


    "Here you go." The man''s voice was deep and elegant.


    But Sylvia still opened the gift box, and inside she found a beautiful set of evening gown. The light


    purple colorplemented her skin tone perfectly, and the style was simple yet sophisticated. There


    was also a pair of matching silver high heels.


    This man was out for half a day just to buy this?


    "A dress?"


    "Beautiful Miss Andrews, may I have the honor of inviting you to attend tonight''s presidential pce


    banquet?" Franklin reached out his hand and made an inviting gesture.


    Sylviaughed and patted his big palm with her hand. "A banquet hosted by the President?"


    "Yes," Franklin nodded. "the Gamble family, Santana family, and Bentley family all suffered losses this


    time around. The significance of the President hosting this banquet is self-evident."


    Sylvia nodded again before opening another box. Inside she found an expensive set of purple diamond


    jewelry that included not only a ne but also matching earrings.


    The diamonds sparkled in the light, dazzlingly bright.


    This was a set that no woman could resist.


    And...


    When Sylvia saw this kind of jewelry, she was shocked.


    Because...


    It was a limited edition X brand jewelry designed by herself! Only ten sets were sold worldwide at that


    time; many wealthy women had fought over it but couldn''t get their hands on it.


    She didn''t expect this man to actually buy one set of her own designed jewelry and then give it back to


    her as its designer!


    This feeling... was somewhat strange.


    "You... you want it? I can leave you one set... why do you have to fight for it?" It took Sylvia quite some


    time before she recovered from shock; however, there were still traces left in her eyes.


    "Buying my wife''s designed jewelry is even more meaningful." Franklin''s lips curved into an extremely


    charming smile while his eyes showed fondness towards Sylvia. "If I let you save me one set, then


    there would be no meaning."


    He took out the jewelry himself and helped Sylvia put them on; Her skin was snow-white like jade while


    her eyes resembled stars - wearing this purple diamond ne made her look even more elegant


    and noble.


    "This piece is called ''Feather'' because its design resembles feathers," said Sylvia with a slight smile as


    she spoke softly. "Wearing my own-designed jewels feels different somehow - very magical."


    "Very beautiful," Franklin lowered his gaze before nting a kiss on her forehead and ncing at


    Jasper who then pped understandingly!


    Soon after, a group of men and women walked in, carryingrge makeup cases. Sylvia knew


    immediately that they were Franklin''s styling team.

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    The styling team worked quickly and efficiently, with a great sense of fashion. The dress that Franklin


    chose was not only expensive but also very elegant. After about an hour, the styling team finished and


    left.


    Time passed slowly until it was time for the banquet to begin. Franklin and Sylvia got into their car


    together, which drove smoothly towards the location of the evening banquet.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, guests gathered at the Presidential Pce Banquet Hall. Many


    important politicians were present, mingling with each other while crystal chandeliers sparkled


    overhead. Waiters dressed in uniform moved back and forth serving guests.


    Behind the Presidential Pce Banquet Hall were several corridors and a pond before reaching where


    the President resided - a separate three-story vi decorated luxuriously.


    Deborah herself helped the President tie his tie while saying softly with a smile on her face, "Isabelle


    shoulde back for this asion as well since she is still considered part of our family even though


    she married into the Bentley family. I wonder if the Bentleys will bring her here tonight."


    Upon hearing Deborah''s words, the President became annoyed at his daughter.


    Thinking of his idiot son-inw, he said, "What''s the point of having here back? She is just an


    abandoned woman whose husband is in jail now without any ability to keep her mother-inw happy or


    even give birth to a son after so many years of marriage! If she could have given me a grandson, then


    maybe I would look at her differently."


    "Don''t be angry," Deborah said insincerely while secretly feeling pleased inside. "It''s not Isabelle''s fault


    that she can''t conceive... it''s fate."


    The President became even more agitated when he thought about how useless Isabelle had be


    after marrying into the Bentley family; he had hoped they would help him gain more power but instead


    Isabelle''s husband went into jail.


    Fortunately, Harold from the Gamble family proved himself reliable enough.


    "By the way, Waylon has been busy all day outside. He never ckens in carrying out the tasks you


    assign to him. I wonder if he knows that we are having a banquet tonight. If hees back..." Deborah


    carefully observed the President''s expression.


    "Let him back and greet the guests at the banquet hall. Boys will be the backbone of the future."


    The President''s expression softened after mentioning his stepson.


    ''Although my daughter is useless, fortunately this stepson, who was brought by Deborah, behaves very


    well and obediently. He doesn''t act out and has won my heart.''


    The President was willing to support his stepson, although they were not rted by blood. If trained


    properly, perhaps his stepson could handle some bigger responsibilities.


    He and Deborah were a couple who got togetherter in life. His first wife passed away when Isabelle


    was young, and he remarried Deborah, who had been his first love. When he found out that she had


    divorced her husband and was struggling to raise her child alone, he immediately began pursuing her.


    At that time, he was not yet the President... He never thought so many years would pass in a blink of


    an eye.


    After the two got married, Waylon changed his original surname and followed her name, bing


    Waylon Deleon.


    Deborah felt secretly delighted after listening to this. Her son was indeed capable, and perhaps one


    day in the future, he might even be a president.


    She was dreaming of this beautiful scenario in her mind and couldn''t help but say in a coquettish voice


    to the President, "It''s all thanks to you being good to him, always taking him out to see the world and


    learn. Those people only give Waylon a second nce because they want to show you respect." With


    that, she gently nestled into the president''s embrace.


    The President likes her to be humble and submissive. As a woman, she should have a gentle, caring


    and virtuous demeanor, take care of the family and children, fulfill her duties as a woman. This is what


    a woman should look like.


    Only when a woman does her own part well, will a man cherish and spoil her.


    If Sylvia were here and knew about the President''s disgusting thoughts, she would undoubtedly not


    hesitate to give him a good p across the face.


    Is the value of women only in giving birth and serving men? That is too narrow-minded.


    The value of women goes far beyond this.


    Women can live more exciting lives, and they can also live more authentically, living freely and doing


    whatever they want.


    Nowadays, it''s a new era where women can also have their own careers and lead exciting lives. They


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    can do whatever they want to do.


    "Notify Waylon toe back quickly. Not only will Mr. Maskelyne from MI6 appear at the banquet, but


    Logan, the CEO of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, will alsoe to participate. These two are not


    ordinary people. If Waylon can win their favor, then in the future he will..."


    The President didn''t finish his sentence.

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    But Deborah''s heart was bursting with joy.


    This was all about connections. If you didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to meet big shots, then


    you were a fool.


    Their country was just a small one, but they had developed well in recent years because they always


    cooperated with big shots to seek benefits.


    Deborah quickly sent a message to Waylon with excitement, "Son,e back quickly. Your dad wants


    to introduce you to some amazing people."


    At this time, Waylon had reached the gate of the Presidential Pce. He lowered his head and replied


    to Deborah as he walked forward. "I know, I''ll be home soon."


    Just as he stepped through the gate, he heard the sound of brakes from behind him. He turned around


    in surprise and saw a woman in a white dress getting out of her car.


    He raised an eyebrow and was about to whistle at her when he realized who she was - Isabelle.


    "Isabelle? Who let youe back?" His tone was full of disdain and mockery. "You''re just an


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    abandoned wife whose husband is in jail - how dare youe back?"


    Isabelle walked towards Waylon on high heels expressionlessly. "I am the President''s daughter; I can


    Waylon thought Isabelle would tremble like she used to before and be timid and afraid again; however,


    he didn''t expect her to be so tough now.


    He stared at Isabelle incredulously, "What has happened? You dare talk to me like that?"


    Isabelle retorted confidently,"How I speak is my freedom; it''s none of your business."


    Her face looked elegant with makeup; she shone brightly with confidence unlike before when she


    appeared weak as if being bullied by others all day long.


    How could one person change so much within such a short period?


    She felt like being reborn!


    Waylon couldn''t keep up with what was happening."I heard that you escaped from the Bentley family,


    Tucker went into prison too, and the Bentleys hate you. How dare you show up here tonight! The


    Bentleys will definitelye!"


    Isabe kept walking past him while speaking coldly, "So what? Am I supposed to fear them?"


    He followed Isabelle, with a look of disgust on his face, warning her in a stern voice, "Let me tell you,


    my dad has invited some important guests tonight. You better not cause any trouble and keep your


    mouth shut. If you dare offend the guests, I''m telling you there will be consequences!"


    Isabelle didn''t even look at him and continued walking forward with a coldugh.


    How dare this jerk ignore him like that? She never dared to do that before.


    Waylon became angry and reached out to grab Isabelle''s arm to push her!


    But he didn''t expect Isabelle to dodge it and pped him. "I am your sister. Show some respect!"


    Waylon was stunned.


    He... he got hit? He was beaten by this woman named Isabelle?


    While he was still in shock, Isabelle had already walked away.


    Waylon was so angry that he gritted his teeth. You wait for me, bitch!


    He grumbled as he entered the banquet hall where the President and Deborah were greeting guests.


    He didn''t dare approach them because he wasn''t sure if there were any red marks on his face from the


    p.


    He quickly went into the restroom but when he looked in the mirror... he was dumbfounded.


    There were clear five-finger marks on his left cheek! He quickly sent a message to the butler asking for


    ice cubes so that he could soothe it immediately.


    Deborah waited anxiously for Waylon''s arrival but she couldn''t find him anywhere.


    Why did her son drop out at such an important event?


    She sent another message urging Waylon to hurry up.


    Just as she finished sending it off, she saw Isabe enter through one of doors leading into banquet


    hall.


    She froze instantly upon seeing her.


    In hushed tones, Deborah scolded, "What are you doing here? Do you think this is an appropriate


    ce for someone like you who was abandoned by her husband?"


    Isabe gave Deborah a nk stare before replying, "I have something important I need to talk about


    with my father."


    She had tried numerous times before reaching out to the President Pce, only being turned down


    each time.


    Holding up an invitation card, she said nonchntly,"I came here with an invitation."


    Deborah frowned suspiciously at her, "How did you get hold of one?"


    "Why can''t I have one?" replied Isabel dismissively as she walked past Deborah without another word.


    Deborah looked Isabelle up and down, feeling like she had changed a lot. Isabelle used to never be so


    bold or confident, let alone speak so coldly and bluntly.

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    ''Isabelle looks like she''s lost that timid demeanor?'' Deborah frowned as she looked at Isabelle. She


    was wearing a white waist-cinching dress, with long and slender legs that were as fair-skinned as a


    peeled egg. Her long hair was pulled up into a princess bun.


    She had an icy expression and her eyes were cold, with an inexplicable aura surrounding her.


    Is this still the same Isabelle?


    It''s like she''s been reced by someone else.


    The old Isabelle used to be so weak in Deborah''s eyes, letting people bully her. After getting married,


    things only got worse for her.


    The Bentley family didn''t treat her well either, especially after she gave birth to a daughter. In ces


    like the Middle Evroya, having daughters is considered bad luck for big families.


    It''s easy to imagine how poorly treated she must have been in the Bentley family and it was said that


    Tucker would beat and scold her at any given opportunity. Even the President didn''t like her and


    ignored everything about her.


    How could such a woman suddenly change so much?


    Or is she pretending? Pretending not to be afraid?


    She must be forcing herself through it all because before this moment, the President never took her out


    on such important asions nor did he ever let Isabelle attend them either.


    How could she be so calm now?


    Deborah firmly believed that Isabelle was just putting on an act; there''s no way this sudden change


    could have happened overnight!


    "I advise you to leave quickly before your father sees you here," Deborah sneered disdainfully at


    Isabe. "A woman like you who brings nothing but bad luck doesn''t deserve to appear in such


    significant events."


    She continued with another coldugh, "Who knows where you got your invitation from? Did you steal


    it or sleep with some random guy just for one?"


    If it were before, maybe those words would have humiliated or scared Isabe but not now anymore...


    Ever since living in Athena Society for some time, she wasn''t the same timid girl anymore!


    Like Sylvia, she also wanted strength! She couldn''t continue being weak, allowing others to trample


    over her! She needed protection both for herself and other women facing simr persecution!


    She would never easily show weakness again, so she lowered her head and smiled with a hint of


    contempt, "I''m not like the second wife of Mr. President who slept with a man to climb up the social


    Her words were a tant humiliation of Deborah, and upon hearing them, Deborah''s face turned pale.


    It is well known that she is the President''s second wife, not his original firstdy.


    However, no one has ever confronted her face-to-face, and she has always been proud to be the First


    Lady.


    Now Isabelle dares to call herself the second wife of Mr. President in front of so many people!


    This is like a tant p in her face!


    Deborah took a deep breath and kept reassuring herself that there were many people around, she had


    to maintain herposure and not stoop to the level of this despicable person.


    She maintained a stiff smile on her face and looked past Isabelle. Then, her expression became natural


    and there was a hint of inexplicable provocation in her eyes as she said, "Isabelle, guess who just


    arrived?"


    Isabelle frowned and turned her head to see Tucker''s parents, Mr. Bentley and Mrs. Bentley.


    When the other party saw her, they couldn''t conceal the disgust in their eyes.


    Deborah continued, "Isabelle, why didn''t you say hello to your inws? That''s so rude of you."


    Without waiting for Isabelle''s response, she quickly continued, "Mr. Bentley, Mrs. Bentley, I''m really


    sorry. I didn''t teach Isabelle well enough and that''s why shecks manners. After all, I''m not her


    biological mother and she doesn''t listen to me as everyone knows."


    "She dares to defy you? Let her try," the President''s voice sounded from behind the group.


    As soon as Isabelle heard that familiar and authoritative voice, her spine straightened up instantly.


    He''s here... He finally arrived.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the President, who was dressed in a dark traditional costume. He was tall


    and imposing.


    Unfortunately... he has the kind of mindset that all men here have.


    Isabelle knew as soon as she heard his words that he was exactly the same as before, with no


    changes whatsoever.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Women are regarded as worthless in his eyes.


    He looked disgusted and spoke with revulsion, "Ever since she married into the Bentley family, we


    haven''t had a peaceful day. Now, our son is in jail, all because of her. She''s a jinx."


    "Honey... our poor son..." Mrs. Bentley couldn''t hold back tears of sorrow.


    In her eyes, there was a hint of hatred as she looked at Isabelle. She wished she could strangle


    Isabelle to find some relief.

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Isabelle had long been ustomed to being looked at this way. She gave a cold expression and said,


    "Since you''re here, I have something to notify all of you."


    "What?" Mrs. Bentley frowned and stared at her.


    "My marriage with Tucker is null and void from today onwards!" Isabelle stood straight in ce, her


    slender neck slightly raised like a lone swan fighting alone.


    She hated the Bentley family, she hated everyone who had hurt her.


    Including her father!


    As the child of the President, there was always a rule that if either the son-inw or daughter-inw


    spouse wanted to end it.


    Although this rule existed for many years, there had only been cases where the President''s son or


    daughter-inw got divorced but never before had there been cases where his daughter abandoned


    her husband.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "Oh my god! How can women take the initiative to ask for a divorce?"


    "Here we only give men the right to initiate divorce."


    "That''s right... If she gets divorced, who will dare marry her? Why is she so fierce? No wonder she


    didn''t live well."


    "She must be too aggressive."


    Isabelle heard these various whispers from those present constantly ringing in her ears but it seemed


    as though she hadn''t heard any of them at all.


    The President angrily raised his hand towards Isabelle''s face and pped it hard.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You jinx! Try asking for a divorce today! I don''t agree!"


    "There is a rule that once he goes to jail and as long as I agree, we can dissolve our marriage. I am


    dissolving our marriage now and everyone here is witness!"


    Her face quickly became swollen on one side after being hit but it seemed like she felt nothing at all;


    pain had already left her body long ago.


    She numbly looked at the President without any emotions in those beautiful eyes, just quietly looking at


    him like he was some stranger.


    She wasn''t even seeking their approval, but just notifying them!


    Recently Isabelle has matured quite significantly inside Athena Society. She knew she could never


    depend on anyone else. She was determined to stand on her own, to be a strong individual who


    controlled her own destiny.


    Although deep down inside, Isabe knew what kind of reaction the President would have given


    beforehand, sadness lingered within herself. ''He never shows any tenderness towards me, not even a


    little bit.''


    "You''re out of your mind! Who do you think you are? You don''t deserve to get divorced!" The


    President''s chest heaved with anger, feeling utterly embarrassed.


    How could he have such a rebellious daughter?


    "I do deserve it! I''m an independent person too!" Isabelle stared at the President with her dark eyes,


    unblinking. "Not only do I want a divorce, but I also want to work. I want to support myself and fulfill my


    own life''s value."


    "You dare work? As the daughter of the President, how can you go to work?" The President became


    even more furious upon hearing this. "Women need men to support them! Who would hire you? I''ll


    make sure your employer fires you immediately!"


    The director of the TV station trembled as he stood up and spoke, "Miss Deleon applied for our anchor


    position yesterday. She is highly professional and capable of being a news anchor..."


    "Fire her! Right now!" The President roared in anger, feeling challenged by his damned daughter in


    front of so many guests.


    How could he tolerate this humiliation?


    "I earn my living through my own abilities and hard work. Why should I be fired?" Isabelle said coldly.


    "You shameless woman! How dare you be an anchor?! And why did you choose such an


    attention-seeking job?" The President pointed at Isabelle furiously. "Get someone here and tie her up


    for me before sending her back to the Bentley family where she belongs."


    "Mr. President, isn''t that going too far?" Suddenly, a clear voice rang out from the entrance of the


    banquet hall.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over curiously when they heard this beautiful voice; they saw a striking


    man and woman walking in together.


    The man wore a ck suit that entuated his tall figure; his thin lipsplemented his straight nose


    bridge while narrow eyes adorned his handsome face, making almost every woman present blush


    uncontrobly as they tried their best not to stare too much.


    A woman''s arm was wrapped around his.


    As their gazes followed the arm, they saw a beautiful and elegant woman. She was dressed in a light


    purple evening gown that hugged her curves perfectly, making her even more graceful and alluring.


    The purple diamond ne around her neck sparkled under the lights, catching everyone''s attention.


    Once they got a good look at her face, they couldn''t help but hold their breath. She was stunning! Her


    features were delicate and wless, especially those almond-shaped eyes that shone like stars.


    Is that really her speaking?

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    How could a woman dare to challenge the President?


    Isabelle is, after all, the President''s daughter. Who does Sylvia think she is?


    Almost every man in the room had this thought when they saw Sylvia. Although she was beautiful, what


    good was that? She was just a decoration and an essory for men.


    A few men recognized Franklin''s identity and immediately approached him with smiling faces to greet


    him.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, you''re here?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, it''s been a few months since west met. How have you been?"


    "And who is this person next to you...?"


    Franklin was the head of MI6 and had worked with them on developing new energy sources and other


    important matters. He had met many important figures from the Middle Evroya before.


    So these people knew that Franklin had a special status.


    Harold, the minister, also walked over and greeted Franklin politely.


    Then everyone saw... not only did he greet Franklin politely but he evenplimented Sylvia by saying


    "Miss Andrews, you look beautiful today."


    A few nobledies recognized Sylvia''s ne and earrings as designs by X - an internationally


    renowned designer - their eyes filled with envy and jealousy as they looked at her.


    X''s works were always expensive; this set of jewelry was even limited edition made from rare purple


    diamonds which matched perfectly with her purple dress.


    Elegant yet luxurious - everything about her exuded wealth!


    But what good did wealth do? She still didn''t have any family or social status...


    The President saw Harold being so respectful towards a woman which disgusted him greatly! ''Harold


    has be more useless than ever! What reason does he have to greet a woman like that? He even


    lowered himself to greet this woman! He really doesn''t take himself seriously as minister anymore!''


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The President despised women from his heart.


    Harold felt embarrassed when he caught sight of how the President viewed women but wanted nothing


    more than telling him how amazing Sylvia truly is! He especially wanted to emphasize one point: Don''t


    mess with thisdy! She''s awesome!


    However, the President didn''t give Harold any chance or time for it...


    The disdain in his expression was palpable, as he exuded the air of haughtiness. "Miss, don''t you know


    that you should show some respect when speaking to me? Since you know I am the President, you


    should give me the respect I deserve."


    Although he didn''t want to bother with Sylvia, he remembered that she was brought here by Franklin


    and felt that he had to greet her despite his inner contempt for Sylvia.


    Harold sweated profusely on behalf of the President. He really wanted to tell the President loudly how


    impressive this woman was! You need to stop now!


    But there seemed no opportunity...


    He could only watch as the President walked further down his path of self-destruction...


    His heart was pounding.


    "Mr. President, if you want respect from others, shouldn''t you first show some respect for your own


    daughter?" Sylvia raised her red lips with a mocking glint in her eyes.


    The President really made her nauseous. He led countless men in this country who were esponsible for


    so much persecution against women and children.


    The President thought that if he showed his prowess, Sylvia would be scared out of wits; after all, she


    was nothing more than a woman.


    But instead...


    This woman dared challenge him again without any fear!


    His eyes were filled with disdain as he spoke mockingly, "Mr. Maskelyne, does thisdy always speak


    so eloquently? Women should obediently follow men''s orders no matter what."


    Franklin lifted up his handsome face slightly; deep within those eyes lurked an inexplicable coldness as


    his voice remained devoid of emotion. "Mr. President, we have always treated each other equally; she


    can say whatever she wants because it''s her freedom." He paused before adding, "No matter what she


    does or says... I will support her."


    The President had been mmed twice by Franklin already, leaving him feeling very ufortable


    inside.


    Deborah had just witnessed an entertaining scene unfold before her very eyes; especially when


    Isabelle got pped by the President earlier on, it made Deborah feel particrly satisfied inside.


    Now she quickly yed the role of a dutiful wife, "Mr. President... Mr. Maskelyne hase all this way


    which must have been quite tiring for him; Waylon will be here soon."


    Her son finally arrived and walked over after she urged him many time.


    When the President heard Deborah''s voice, he couldn''t help but think of Franklin''s identity. He stiffened


    his face and waved to Waylon, who was walking towards them from a distance. "Waylon,e here.


    This is Mr. Maskelyne." Waylon had juste out of the bathroom and his face was extremely stiff due


    to the numbness caused by the ice covering it. He wanted to smile but couldn''t manage it at all.

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Before even reaching Franklin, a nonchnt voice was heard saying, "Waylon, sounds like this guy


    needs to be taught a good lesson."


    The President''s face immediately turned extremely unpleasant.


    The anger in his chest was almost uncontroble.


    How could this woman be so outrageous? She had the nerve to act like this when he had been nothing


    but polite and respectful because of Franklin.


    If it weren''t for Franklin bringing her here, he would have already ordered her out.


    He looked at Sylvia with an icy expression. "What do you mean? He is still my son. You are


    disrespecting us too much."


    In other words, she didn''t even consider him as the President.


    Sylviazily nced at the President and spoke casually, "Oh, nothing. I just felt emotional when I


    heard the name Waylon."


    It was that simple!


    Waylon finally managed to rx his cold expression and speak up. He couldn''t help but look at Sylvia


    with amazement!


    What a beautiful woman!


    That radiant face and noble temperament all over her body... when did they have such an amazing


    woman in high society? Why didn''t he know about it?


    He never thought much about his own name before but now being told by such a beautiful woman that


    it wasn''t very good made him feel embarrassed all of sudden.


    Who wouldn''t want to leave a good impression on such beauty?


    Isabelle felt slightly better hearing Sylvia mock the Deleon family father-son duo.


    She walked straight up to Sylvia with a smile and called out softly, "Miss Andrews."


    She was pretty enough but always carried herself like an uptight heiress who couldn''t let loose until


    now where she smiled ever so slightly which made her look like blooming lilies.


    Sylvia nced at Isabelle and patted her shoulder gently while saying, "Tomorrow is your first day of


    work; make sure you perform well."


    The President saw two women having harmonious interaction which only added more displeasure onto


    his face.


    He asked sternly, "Do you know each other?"


    They actually knew each other; this must be because of this unruly woman who corrupted Isabelle.


    This woman clearly wasn''t someone easy to deal with as she went against him everywhere! Franklin


    really didn''t know how to educate women!


    Isabelle turned around towards the President while suppressing any emotions from earlier and then


    said nkly, "Miss Andrews saved my life."


    The President looked at Isabelle, who had just been all smiles moments ago, and suddenly felt like he


    was talking to a stranger. He felt very ufortable. He couldn''t really get angry though, after all, he


    was Isabelle''s father. Even though he considered her garbage, she did save his daughter''s life.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw Logan walk in from outside and his eyes lit up. He turned


    to Waylon and said, "This is Mr. Mertens from Longevity Pharmaceuticals." Waylon quickly greeted


    Logan with respect and politeness , saying, "Mr. Mertens, hello! Your name precedes you."


    Then he turned back to Franklin and said, "Mr Maskelyne, your new energy development for MI6 has


    really opened our eyes! And both of you are from H Rovirsa, so I''m sure you know each other?" His


    words were wless.


    The President finally started feeling a little better listening to this conversation.


    After all, a son is always better than a daughter.


    He suddenly felt proud again, saying, "Mr. Mertens, Mr. Maskelyne, this is my son, Waylon, who may


    be young but is respectful towards me."


    "Son? Shouldn''t you call him stepson instead? Otherwise someone might think that he''s your biological


    child!" Sylvia''s cold voice interrupted before Franklin or Logan could say anything else.


    She pushed Isabelle forward next to the President saying, "Take a good look at her; she''s your real


    child."


    The President turned green with anger while Deborah looked extremely upset as well wondering why


    this woman keeps making things difficult for her son?


    Her son graduated from an elite university; conducts himself properly in society unlike other spoiled


    children who cause trouble everywhere they go; he works hard every day... she thinks that her own son


    is outstanding!


    The President was also very angry but took a deep breath before speaking again, "Though Waylon is


    my stepson, I''ve always treated him as my own, especially because Waylon and I have a great


    rtionship, and he shows me a lot of respect. Unlike my daughter who seems to overlook her father


    and stepmother, always looking to defy authority."


    Isabelle kept telling herself that it didn''t matter if there wasn''t any family love between them but... she


    still felt deeply hurt by what the President had just said.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She gritted her teeth against the pain in her heart and slowly spoke with a pale, pretty face. "There''s


    also this kind of father who forces his daughter to marry into a terrible family, arranging a marriage for


    her and pushing his own daughter into a terrible marriage. He knows that his daughter is living in hell


    but doesn''t care at all. Isn''t it chilling?"

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    As soon as she spoke these words, some of the women present showed expressions of sympathy on


    their faces, while others looked as if they could rte to her.


    For these women, simply living here and being women were their sins.


    Men will never understand, let aloneprehend, the pain they inflict upon women.


    And those men just looked indifferent, thinking that women are worthless and only serve as tools for


    passing on their family line.


    The President''s face turned pale and then green.


    In short, it was very embarrassing. He felt extremely angry when his daughter exposed his


    shorings in public.


    He felt so embarrassed.


    Anger welled up on his face, and the fury in his eyes was almost impossible to conceal. He seemed to


    want nothing more than to p Isabelle right then and there.


    How could he have such a worthless daughter who is nothing but a jinx? Not only that, she even dares


    to insult him and question him.


    What makes her do so?


    He couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted in a stern voice, "Get out of here!"


    Isabelle sneered, "You could only shout at me. But I have an invitation, so I can''t just leave because


    you tell me to. And today, I''m not just representing myself at this party."


    "What... what do you mean by that?" The President''s face was devoid of color and he felt


    ufortable all over.


    Deborah couldn''t help but say, "Isabelle, no matter how many conflicts you have with your father, you


    can''t embarrass him in public and not give him face. He is the President and in charge of the Middle


    Evroya. When will you grow up a little?"


    Waylon immediately chimed in, "Dad is usually good to you. Don''t take advantage of him and be


    ungrateful. You said you came to attend the banquet, so just enjoy it and don''t cause trouble here."


    Looking at the disgusting faces of this family of three, Isabelle felt so sick. It was absolutely revolting.


    "Mr. Mertens, Mr. Maskelyne, I apologize for the inconvenience." Waylon then turned to Franklin and


    Logan, his demeanor polite andposed, aplete contrast to his disdainful attitude towards


    Isabelle earlier.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The President took a deep breath and decided not to deal with Isabelle for the time being. He would


    wait until after the banquet was over to handle her.


    Now he has more important things to attend to, but he manages to force a warm smile and says to


    Logan, "Mr. Mertens, Mr. Gamble should have discussed the contract with you. I wonder how you has


    decided?"


    Logan looked indifferent and said, "Mr. President, Mr. Gamble did talk to me in detail, but there are


    some details that I still need to consult with my chairman, as long as she has no problem with it, I have


    no problem with it."


    "Chairman? That''s fine, sure. It''s okay to ask for your chairman''s opinion." The President nodded. "I


    wonder when the chairman will reply?"


    Logan smiled with lowered eyes. "You don''t have to wait too long; she can reply now."


    "Now?" The President looked at him in confusion before quickly realizing what was happening. "Are


    you going to call her now?"


    "No, she is also here," Logan said casually.


    The President was shocked and all his anger towards Isabelle disappeared instantly.


    He looked pleasantly surprised but also slightly annoyed as he spoke with a hint ofint, "Mr.


    Mertens, the chairman is here at this banquet? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I... I''m so rude!"


    Not only had he been impolite but also had an argument with his daughter at the banquet which made


    the chairmanugh at him.


    He didn''t know if the Chairman would have a very bad impression of him now.


    The President suddenly felt uneasy.


    He subconsciously scanned everyone present and asked Logan carefully, "Excuse me, Mr. Mertens,


    who is..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he choked on his words... unable to say anything anymore!


    It felt like someone stuffed a huge cotton ball into his throat; it was as if lightning struck on a clear day!


    His eyes almost popped out of their sockets!


    Not just him but everyone present stared in shock at Logan!


    The air froze for an instant! Everyone held their breaths and stared without blinking, afraid they might


    miss something important!


    "Hello Chairman," Logan respectfully greeted Sylvia.


    Sylviazily nced over at him; her stunning features were captivating beyond measure.


    She already had fair skin which appeared even more radiant under the light making her look like a fairy


    queen who outshone everyone else in beauty.


    All those present were stunned speechless; they doubted whether they heard correctly or not? How


    could it be possible? Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' Chairman turned out to be such a beautiful woman?


    Is this some kind of mistake?


    The President felt hot all over his face as if burning up; he wished that he could disappear right there


    and then or take back everything that he said earlier!


    Sylvia was actually the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals? How is that possible!

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Harold, equally shocked, widened his eyes in astonishment. Without waiting for the President to


    recover, he quickly spoke up again, giving the President a p in the face. "She is also the Deputy


    Chief of MI6... and Franklin''s wife."


    A sudden thunderp!


    He thought this woman was just apanion that Franklin brought along to y with.


    The Deputy Chief of MI6... the President almost fainted with his eyes rolling back.


    He only felt that his face was hurting more.


    After Harold finished speaking, he seemed to have finally revealed some kind of earth-shattering news


    and let out a sigh of relief.


    He had been unable to find an opportunity to tell the President about Sylvia''s identity, but now he finally


    spoke up.


    No matter how powerful and eloquent the President may be when facing his subordinates, at this


    moment, he is speechless and unable to utter a word.


    He watched helplessly as Sylvia curled her crimson lips and spoke in a cool,zy voice, "I heard that


    Mr. President has been displeased with my Athena Society for a long time. You''ve been suppressing us


    in every aspect of our work. Now I''m here, if anyone has any opinions or suggestions, feel free to talk


    to me face-to-face."


    Athena Society...


    The President was stunned by Sylvia''s words, and howe she mentioned the association again as


    soon as she opened her mouth?


    What is all this about? Isn''t this woman the chairperson of Longevity Pharmaceuticals? Why is she now


    involved with that association again?


    For some reason, the President suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, wondering if Sylvia was the


    mysterious president of that protection association.


    No, it''s not possible... Her power couldn''t reach over to the Middle Evroya.


    "Miss President, my father has always been stubborn and unwilling to see any improvement in the


    status of women. You don''t need to waste your breath talking to him."


    At this moment, Isabelle spoke softly to Sylvia, her tone filled with contempt for the President.


    The President''s mind is nk.


    President... President...


    She turned out to be the president of that protection association.


    How can a woman have so many identities?


    Is it even possible for such an impressive woman to exist?


    The President couldn''t ept this reality. He looked down on women, believing them to be nothing


    more than tools. How could theypare to men in terms of ability, intelligence, or physical strength?


    No! It couldn''t be true!


    As he struggled with this realization, he saw Sylvia not far away. She smiled gracefully and confidently


    waved her hand.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "My dear members," she said. "Won''t youe say hello to the President?"


    And so many women at the banquet stood up.


    In unison, they said to the President. "Hello, Miss Andrews, hello, Mr. President!"


    The President raised his head in shock and stared at these women - some were wives of officials while


    others were CEOs of major corporations... even journalists and servers from the banquet...


    They had infiltrated every corner of the hall! They were all members of Athena?!


    How was it possible? When did Athena grow so powerful?


    He took several steps back in disbelief.


    "You... you... how is this possible?" he stammered.


    At that moment, three female chefs dressed in kitchen uniforms rushed over upon hearing what


    happened. They respectfully greeted Sylvia:


    "Hello, Miss Andres, hello, Mr. President! We may have beente but we will never miss out."


    Sylvia nodded approvingly before turning back towards the President.


    "The power of women may arrivete but it will never be absent," she said firmly. "I hope you


    remember my words today."


    The President''s face turned pale as he stared at her without being able uttering any words.


    His heart pounded fiercely, almost jumping out from his throat!


    After taking several deep breathster on, he finally spoke, "No... no objections." He paused before


    continuing weakly, "How is it even possible for me objecting anyway? From now on, we must protect


    our vulnerable groups like women and children vigorously; we cannot let them suffer any harm."


    He had no idea what he had just said. It was as if his soul had been sucked out of him, leaving him to


    unconsciously speak words he didn''t even understand.


    Sylvia''s voice was strong and forceful, hitting him hard in the heart.


    "I hope Mr. President remembers what you said today. Everyone here... is a witness!"

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    The President looked at her with a pale face, unable to say a word. Everything he said was against his


    will, but he had no choice.


    However, for the sake of medicine and Sylvia''s identity and status, he had to say these words.


    Sylvia taught him a lesson and defeated himpletely.


    He would never underestimate women again. When women get tough, he is no match for them.


    He suppressed the constantly trembling heart in his chest that almost caused arrhythmia. His voice


    trembled as he asked Sylvia. "Miss Andrews is right. I am the President. How could I speak recklessly?


    I will keep my promise."


    Sylvia smiled again, dazzlingly beautiful. "Thank you very much, Mr. President."


    "I just don''t know how you feel about our cooperation?" The President looked at Sylvia with a pale face,


    afraid she might refuse to cooperate with Middle Evroya any longer.


    Medical care is of paramount importance; if medical standards cannot keep up, then riots and disasters


    are inevitable.


    There was an awkward silence in the air; Deborah and her son stared at Sylvia in shock like everyone


    else present there couldn''t believe it either!


    How could they have imagined that the famous Chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals would be such


    a young woman who not only looks young but also beautiful?


    How could she be so capable?


    But reality hit them hard on their faces when they heard Sylvia casually saying, "I''ve decided to take


    back that 2% discount, Mr. President."


    The discount was not small change; it was gone just like that!


    The President''s body shook slightly but Harold quickly supported him before he fell down from


    dizziness or pain or both!


    "Mr. President..." He weakly held his chest feeling hurt...


    Two percent profit wasn''t small money after all! But Harold tried consoling him by saying, "At least our


    cooperation isn''t terminated."


    Franklin enjoyed this drama immensely; feeling proud of his woman who showed off her skills so well!


    A smile curved on his handsome face as he leaned closer to whisper into the President''s ear. "Tsk tsk...


    Mr. President... this is what happens when you underestimate women... feels good?"


    The President turned white with anger but deep down knew that it was karma biting back! He shouldn''t


    have underestimated or despised Sylvia nor should have mocked her verbally...


    If he could turn the clock back, he would definitely control his mouth.


    Isabelle stood not far away, watching the usually high and mighty president make uch a fool of himself,


    and being pped by Sylvia.


    She has always been afraid of this man, he is like a mountain pressing on her heart from childhood to


    adulthood.


    She has never enjoyed her father''s love and affection, all she got from him was hurt and humiliation.


    However, she found out that this man was just nothing in front of Sylvia.


    Isabelle seems to have suddenly crossed the fearful chasm, and she has be extremely brave.


    What is there to be afraid of? Isn''t he just a man? A middle-aged man? A man who can''t even look


    Sylvia in the eye!


    In the years toe, in the rest of her life, she also wants to be a woman as towering and


    resolute as Sylvia.


    "It''s okay to talk about any woman, do any of you know what she is? She''s a piece of trash, she''s a


    slut! She''s a shameless woman who gave birth to a child that isn''t even our Bentley family''s!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Suddenly, Mrs. Bentley rushed out of the crowd and pointed her finger fiercely at Isabelle''s nose,


    ring at her and cursing wildly.


    "You bitch, you slut, what makes you stand here and fight for women? You think because you''re


    standing here you''re not a slut?"


    The crowd, who were shocked by Sylvia, suddenly became noisy again.


    Just now, the President lost all his face and they hadn''t fully recovered from the shock.


    Mrs. Bentley has actuallye up with another crazy and explosive piece of big news?


    Isabelle, the daughter of the President, gave birth to Bethany, who was not a blood rtive of the


    Bentley family?


    In Middle Evroya, the status of women is low. If a woman dares to cuckold a man, she will face severe


    consequences.


    The Bentley family was benevolent enough not to beat Isabelle to death.


    She actually has the nerve toe out here and talk about defending women''s rights.


    It''s simply ridiculous.


    "No way, you''re ndering me!" Isabelle looked at the storming Mrs. Bentley with a pale face, "I know


    you''ve never liked me, but you can''t humiliate me and nder me like that. I haven''t even been in a


    rtionship since I was a kid, much less with a man other than Tucker!"


    "Isabelle, why are you pretending?" Mrs. Bentley rolled her eyes in contempt. "You cheated on your


    husband on the night of your wedding!"


    "I didn''t cheat, I clearly spent the night with Tucker in our bridal suite."

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Isabelle defended herself, "We are a married couple and sleeping together is perfectly normal."


    "Are you kidding me? You think that man is my son? I''m telling you, it wasn''t! You already had sex with


    that man when my son entered the room!"


    Mrs. Bentley scolded harshly, "On the night of my son''s wedding, you cuckolded him and humiliated


    him. You heartless woman."


    She cried and cursed at the same time, "Everyone, my son wanted to stop that stranger, but what


    happened? The man ran away!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Isabelle''s mind was nk, with Mrs. Bentley''s grating voice ringing in her ears. "No, it can''t be. It''s not...


    that man is clearly Tucker."


    "Do you really think you''re innocent?" Mrs. Bentley sneered, "You cheated on my son, and you won''t


    even admit it after all these years. The Bentley family has been swallowing our pride for your sake; we


    haven''t held it against you. But now you want to escape from the Bentley family."


    "You daughter, Bethany, is not my son''s at all."


    Isabelle''s body swayed and tears streamed down her cheeks. She copsed onto the ground,


    She''d always assumed it was with Tucker having sex with her that night.


    To this day she vaguely remembers the faint smell of alcohol on the man''s body and his great body


    with his pecs and that sexy mermaid line.


    The man was not at all gentle that night, he was rampant in the dark, but full of male extreme charm.


    She thought that... it was Tucker.


    Butter, she inadvertently found Tucker''s average body shape, wondering how he was out of shape.


    However, since that night, Tucker never touched her again, and he beat and kicked her, and he was


    also violent towards his daughter.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Not to mention the attitude of her parents-inw, which was extremely bad.


    She tried hard to please everyone in the Bentley family, and endured Tucker''s rudeness towards her.


    Obviously, the man on the wedding night took her passionately the whole night. Then why did he show


    no interest in herter?


    Over these years, Tucker had never slept with her again, and would rather have sex with any other


    woman than her. It turned out that she had been raped on the wedding night.


    Her tears kept flowing, and her heart seemed to shatter into countless pieces that could never be put


    back together again.


    Pain, despair, and madnesse crashing down on her. She is like a fallen leaf in the ocean, always


    at risk of being swept away by the waves.


    No matter how many times she tells herself she must be strong and be as strong as Sylvia.


    However, faced with this cruel reality, she still felt despair, pain and confusion.


    She doesn''t even know who the biological father of her own daughter is.


    Her daughter is a bastard.


    She covered her face and cried out in pain.


    Mrs. Bentley looked at her disheveled appearance, and the anger in her heart seemed to have finally


    dissipated. Her face immediately showed a smug expression, looking extremely pleased.


    "Isabelle, if you have any shame, you''d better run headlong into the ground right now, and I''ll admire


    you for it."


    As she spoke, she looked back at the President. "Since she imed that she has nothing to do with our


    Bentley family, does it mean that you, Mr. President, need topensate us for her infidelity during


    marriage?"


    Anyway, since her son is in jail, the Bentley family doesn''t have much of a future. She might as well


    extort some fortune from the President.


    The President frowned at her insatiable expression, feeling extremely annoyed.


    Stepping forward, he raised HIS hand and was about to p Isabelle, "Bitch, disgrace!"


    However, his wrist was firmly controlled by a powerful hand.


    The President looked up in surprise and saw a tall man with handsome features, especially his pitch-


    ck eyes that exuded an extreme coldness, as if they were from the pr ice caps.


    He eximed in surprise, "Mr. Foster?"


    Harold was also shocked as he looked at the man, Darius Foster, the CEO of NorthWind Airlines?


    How did he get here?


    Darius shrugged off the President''s arm and remained silent.


    Instead, he walked to Isabelle and slowly crouched down, instead reaching out hisrge dry palm


    towards the tearful woman sitting on her knees.


    Isabelle stared nkly at the handsome man in front of her, he was so good looking, a pair of charming


    eyes flooded with a hint of seductive sexiness, his lips pursed into a straight line, and it could be seen


    that he was in a very bad mood at this time.


    Who is he? Why was he looking at her with such tender eyes? Never in her life had any man looked at


    her with such gentle and loving eyes. She was a little overwhelmed and a little scared and doubtful.


    Just then, she heard the man''s pleasant and soothing voice say, "With me here, no one can bully you."

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    "Mr. Foster, do you know Isabelle? This is my daughter Isabelle," the President observed Darius''


    attitude towards Isabelle and found her quite pleasing to the eye.


    This stubborn girl was still somewhat useful, at least she looked pretty.


    Thinking of this, he immediately forgave Darius for his rude attitude towards him earlier.


    Darius had cold eyes with a hint of meaning as he nced at the President and spoke, "Miss Deleon


    and I are old acquaintances. However, Miss Deleon... may have already forgotten about me."


    He knew her? Isabelle widened her beautiful eyes and searched for any information about Darius in her


    mind.


    However... it was nk. Completely nk.


    "I don''t think I know you," Isabelle bit her pale lip in confusion as she looked at him.


    Hearing her soft voice, Darius'' ears tingled and echoes of her moans reverberated in his mind. For so


    many years, those sounds haunted him like a constant reminder that kept him awake at night.


    Darius'' lips curved into a slight smile with warmth in his eyes when he looked at Isabelle. "It''s okay; for


    the rest of our lives together, I will make sure you get to know me well."


    That statement was flirtatious yet seductive. Isabelle had never been in love before; being treated like


    this by such a handsome man made a faint blush appear on her pale face instantly.


    Her expression became even more confused as she stuttered out some words but couldn''t seem to say


    anything coherent.


    She felt embarrassed, wondering why couldn''t she be calm like Sylvia all the time no matter where or


    when.


    Even if she secretly decided to be cool herself someday... but here she was again showing


    weakness in front of this man! Damn it!


    Sometimes she really hated herself for being like this.


    The President thought about NorthWind Airlines behind Darius; he suppressed all his previous


    irritations and licked his face while addressing Darius, "Mr. Foster, can we buy more than one of your


    Before he could finish speaking, Dariuss interrupted, "I''m sorry, Mr. President, I nned on selling five


    nes to you guys cheaply but now I don''t want to sell even one anymore."


    Not even one!


    The smile on the President''s face froze instantly, and the muscles on his face seemed to tremble


    uncontrobly.


    Why isn''t he selling it anymore?


    NorthWind Airlines has always worked with Middle Evroya. They know that Franklin is the head of


    SouthStar Airlines, and it seems like they have made an agreement, MI6 will cooperate with them on


    new energy but not on aviation.


    The aviation negotiation is with Darius'' NorthWind Airlines.


    "Why? Mr. Foster, we really need your new aircraft. Our current nes are aging and if we don''t


    purchase new ones soon, how will we do?"


    The President''s mind was confused and he didn''t understand why they were not selling it.


    Darius''s cold eyes swept over the President''s pale face, and he reached out to help Isabelle up from


    the ground.


    Isabelle''s heart trembled as she felt an extremely strong sense of security emanating from the man.


    The next second, she was firmly held in his arms.


    Her petite figure was tightly pressed against the man''s sturdy chest.


    Feeling it through think fabric, she couldn''t help blushing.


    The dryness and redness made it difficult for her to breathe, almost causing her to feel suffocated.


    The strong masculine scent lingered around her breath, so intoxicating that it made her dizzy.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Her dizzy thoughts were also wandering wildly, and in a daze she heard the man''s maic voice


    ringing in her ear. She could even feel the slight vibration of his chest as he spoke.


    "Mr. President, because..."


    He paused for a moment, then looked down at Isabelle in his arms with a gentle gaze. His expression


    was full of tenderness, as if he were looking at a priceless treasure.


    "How dare you insult and bully the mother of my child. This makes me very unhappy."


    "Where is the mother of your child?" The President looked at him in surprise. "Mr. Foster, I have never


    met the mother of your child. Where did you get that idea?"


    Darius couldn''t help but sneer andugh, his almond-shaped eyes filled with sarcasm. "Mr. President,


    you''re really the first person to pretend like that."


    The President still looked puzzled. He really didn''t know Darius'' wife! Moreover, he had never heard of


    this man getting married.


    Darius is H Rovirsa''s golden bachelor, extremely popr, second only to Franklin, and after Franklin


    was secretly married, Darius, the president of NorthWind Airlines, bes the most eye-catching and


    striking one.


    All those socialite heiresses sought after him, but never did anyone hear of his interest in any woman.


    Later on, there were even rumors circting about his sexual orientation being unconventional.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Howe now... he''s also secretly married? The President pondered silently.


    Not only him, but also everyone present was curious about the identity of Darius'' wife.


    Isabelle felt a little ufortable. This man was good-looking, but why was he a womanizer? He


    already has a wife and yet he''s still being so flirtatious with her.


    She couldn''t help but struggle, but the man''s big hand suddenly tightened. "What''s wrong?"


    Isabelle blushed slightly and could feel the man''s warm breath brushing her cheeks, "You ... You let go


    of me."


    "Why let go?" Darius looked at her indulgently, as if she were a temperamental child. "You gave birth to


    such a cute and sensible child for me. I could never let go of you for the rest of my life."


    Isabelle''s red lips parted slightly in shock. Did she hear it correctly?


    Upon hearing his words, everyone was once again shocked!


    What does he mean by saying that? Is Isabelle''s child his?


    How is that possible?


    The President''s head was buzzing and he couldn''t help but take several steps back, almost losing his


    bnce. "What did you say? The child is yours? You''re the man? How is that possible? Mr. Foster...


    what does this have to do with you?"


    Isabelle suddenly snapped out of her shock and realized what the man meant.


    Is he, so excellent and handsome a man, the father of her child?


    "The man from five years ago was me, and it was an ident that I would sneak into her room."


    Darius'' voice rang out coldly, his icy hostile eyes swept towards everyone in the Bentley family, "I will


    not let go of all of those who have bullied Isabelle, all of them."


    The cold gaze made the Bentleys'' backs suddenly chill, and a shiver ran up their spines.


    This man... has a scary look in his eyes.


    Mrs. Bentley suppressed all her fears and did not want to be looked down upon by these guests, nor


    did she want to give Isabelle any advantage.


    They''ve all heard of Darius'' name.


    This man is not only wealthy but also handsome. If Isabelle manages to hook up with him, then in the


    future...


    The more Mrs. Bentley thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Mrs. Bentley curled her lips. "Mr. Foster, don''t say that bastard is your child. You should know Isabelle


    is none other than a slut. Who knows what tricks she uses to seduce you?"


    "You men always like pretty women, but there''s not a good one among them. I advise you not to mess


    around with her. I''m doing this for your own good. What is your status and what is hers?"


    "She''s the President''s daughter, a legitimate heiress and future wife of mine. So tell me... what is her


    status?" Darius spoke coldly.


    The President dryly said to him, "Mr. Foster, are you sure you have the right person? Is she really the


    woman you had an affair with five years ago? It couldn''t be her."


    He held onto hisst shred of hope that it wasn''t Isabelle.


    From Darius'' expression, it was clear that he wanted revenge Isabelle...


    Darius ignored them and then reached out his hand to lightly pped.


    Immediately a man pushed through the crowd and respectfully handed him a file.


    The man opened it up and took out a document from inside; its cover was very eye-catching with


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "paternity test" written inrge letters.


    "Paternity test?"


    "Whose test is this for?"


    "Is it Mr. Foster''s and Bethany''s?"


    "Mr. Foster really came prepared."


    Those guests who were watching the show were starving for information.


    It was obvious that Darius hade prepared; he never fought without confidence or spoke without


    evidence.


    So he handed over the paternity test directly to Isabelle. "Open it up."


    Isabelle''s heart raced so much that she thought it would jump out of her chest.


    A paternity test...


    "It can''t be true! You''re actually Bethany''s biological father? Is this your paternity test with Bethany?"


    She still couldn''t believe what was happening.


    How could something so magical happen to her?


    "If it''s not mine or my daughter''s, whose else could it be?" Darius looked at Isabelle''s pretty face, which


    haunted his dreams every night. If circumstances allowed him, he really wanted nothing more than to


    hold her tightly in his arms right now and kiss her fiercely.


    The feeling of having something truly belonged to him was truly addictive.


    Sylvia, who had been watching the show all along, raised her eyebrows and nced over at Franklin


    who was also watching. The man remained calm and collected despite Darius'' appearance, causing


    Sylvia to smirk. "I didn''t know you had a hobby of ying Cupid," she said.

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Franklin looked at her with indulgence, his lips slightly curved. "Darius got involved with the ZZ


    organization in the Middle Evroya five years ago and lost his virginity after more than twenty years of


    being single."


    "We, his childhood friends, all knew about this matter. However, after he resolved the issue and went to


    look for the girl again, he came back with a disappointed face and told us that she had gotten married."


    "From then on, he gave up and never mentioned the matter of losing his virginity again."


    No one dares to mention it either. Whoever makes fun of him about this, that''s asking for trouble.


    "I identally saw a photo of Isabelle in his walletpartment before."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and calmly asked, "So you informed Darius? Isabelle is in a difficult situation


    here and urgently needs her domineering CEO to rescue herself?"


    This is just like a plot in a Mary Sue story where the CEO is overbearing.


    I used to live like mud in a swamp, but after CEO rescued me, I became like a cloud in the sky...


    She automatically imagined a Mary Sue plot with millions of words.


    They were watching the y, while the other people who were in the y didn''t have such leisure and


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ease.


    The entire Bentley family had dark faces, especially Mrs. Bentley. She never expected that Darius had


    everything prepared, even including a paternity test.


    She couldn''t bring it up in one breath and almost choked on the fact.


    But Mr. Bentley was thinking of another terrible thing - they had offended Darius, the CEO of NorthWind


    Airlines. After that, the Bentley family...


    Will there be any good days ahead? No, I don''t think so.


    At least Isabelle and her daughter didn''t lose any limbs. Darius wouldn''t mess with them, right?


    Mr. Bentley had justforted himself in this way when suddenly, the butler of the Bentley family


    stumbled into the hall.


    "Master... Master..."


    "Oh no! Madam! Madam!"


    The butler''s face turned pale, feeling extremely ufortable.


    He stumbled towards Mr. Bentley and Mrs. Bentley.


    A bad premonition suddenly rose in Mr. Bentley''s heart, and he grabbed the butler''s arms with a


    sudden change of expression. "What happened? What''s going on?"


    The butler was shedding tears while speaking, "Mr. Bentley, our family... our family''spany has


    been besieged by countless creditors, and some people have stormed into our home... ransacking


    everything, threatening that if we don''t give them money soon, they''ll..."


    He was choked up and unable to speak due to tears.


    Mr. Bentley was thunderstruck, feeling as if a heavy blow had mmed into his head with a resounding


    thud. He remained unresponsive for quite some time.


    Mrs. Bentley eximed sharply, "We are doing well, how could we possibly be chased for debt? Our


    "Madam... this morning, the stock market crashed and our stock price hit rock bottom. Countless


    individual investors are cursing us, using us of fraud and raising funds illegally. Ourpany has


    gone bankruptpletely."


    The butler was crying loudly. He had been serving the Bentley family for twenty or thirty years and had


    long regarded them as his own family.


    Nowadays, it has resulted in bankruptcy.


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Mrs. Bentley felt like a clown jumping around in front of so many people, as her bankruptcy at home


    had be widely known throughout the world.


    She suddenly red fiercely at Isabelle and yelled as she rushed towards her, "You jinx! It''s all


    because of marrying you that our Bentley family has be so unlucky. My son went to jail, and the


    However, before she could even reach Isabelle''s dress, she was knocked to the ground with a forceful


    kick from Darius. A look of disgust shed in the man''s eyes as he said, "You''ve done your own


    wrongdoings, what does it have to do with Isabelle?"


    Mrs. Bentley was lying on the ground, crying bitterly. "Mr. Foster, Mr. Foster, please don''t get involved


    with this woman. She is a jinx and if you stay with her, you''ll be unlucky for life!"


    "She''s not a husband attractor at all! She''s a jinx! Whoever is with her will have bad luck for the


    lifetime!"


    Mr. Bentley finally couldn''t bear it anymore and raised his hand to give her a p, "Shut up!"


    Mrs. Bentley stared at him in shock and said, "How dare you hit me!"


    "For this bitch, you hit me?"


    "I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Darius stared coldly at the couple who were exchanging insults and fighting, his eyes filled with


    sarcasm.


    Mr. Bentley pushed Mrs. Bentley aside and stared at Darius with a solemn and hopeless expression,


    demanding in a stern voice, "Did you do it? Did you seek revenge on Isabelle?"


    How could the Bentley family disappear overnight among the four major families if there was no human


    intervention?


    How could the Bentley family''spany go bankrupt overnight? He absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Darius looked at Mr. Bentley with a half-smile and said, "Just collecting some interest, after all...


    Isabelle has endured quite a lot in your household."


    He admitted it openly, without any fear at all. It was as if he was saying, "Bring it on." If anyone thought


    they could mess with Isabelle, they had another thinging.

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Mr. Bentley red at him, his face darkened with anger and his chest filled with rage. His breathing


    was heavy and he was so angry that he had lost all sense of reason.


    "She''s a woman who cheated and had an affair, and gave birth to an illegitimate child. The Bentley


    family has already been more than generous in providing for her! You''re going too far by trying to


    "You should be grateful that we didn''t wipe her out, that we didn''t strangle that illegitimate child!"


    Isabelle listened to Mr. Bentley''s constant cursing and insults, her face bing increasingly


    unpleasant.


    She wished she could cover her ears and not listen!


    Her daughter has a father, and she is not illegitimate.


    "Then you should also be grateful to me for making yourpany go bankrupt earlier, otherwise how


    could you feel this bone-chilling pain?"


    Darius looked at Mr. Bentley with a half-smile on his face as he turned red with anger, "And one more


    thing, my daughter has a father and is not a bastard."


    "If I hear you say these words again, don''t me me for showing no mercy." The man''s voice was cold


    and exuded a strong aura.


    Mr. Bentley''s face turned red and then blue, "You... you..."


    He choked on his words, and his body slumped backward heavily.


    Mrs. Bentley quickly crawled over from the ground to help him, saying, "Honey..."


    "Someone, please, help! Save my husband!" She knelt on the ground, looking utterly disheveled. It was


    a stark contrast to how she had once arrogantly humiliated and berated Isabelle.


    She was now as miserable and embarrassed as she could be.


    The President''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    Darius was definitely a tough character.


    It was rumored that SouthStar Airlines and NorthWind Airlines were fiercepetitors, and the two


    airlines oftenpeted fiercely with each other. The twopany CEOs could hardly stand each


    other, wishing they could engage in a life-or-death battle.


    Now it seemed that the rumors werepletely false.


    They got along very well, as evidenced by the familiar interactions between Franklin and Darius. They


    were clearly good buddies.


    All outsiders had been deceived.


    He pondered for a while before figuring out what he needed to do now.


    He trembled, pointing at the copsed Mr. Bentley and Mrs. Bentley, "Security, guards! Get rid of these


    trash for me!"


    A well-trained team of security guards immediately rushed over and lifted the Bentleys off the ground.


    Mrs. Bentley cried out loudly, "No... Mr. President, they''re all bad people."


    "They ruined our family!"


    Her voice faded, and the entire banquet hall fell into an eerie silence.


    No one dared to speak, no one dared to utter a word.


    The atmosphere was bizarre and frightening.


    The silence made it seem as though everyone present was nothing more than puppets, and only


    asional breaths could be heard.


    After a while, Sylvia couldn''t help but chuckle, "What a show."


    Even when she spoke up, no one dared to casually respond.


    It was Franklin who spoke calmly, "Are you tired of watching the show? If you''re tired, we can go back."


    "Sure!" Sylvia nodded, then turned to Darius, "Mr. Foster, care to join us?"


    Darius finally shifted his gaze to Sylvia. She was a stunning woman, and this was the legendary Mrs.


    Maskelyne? He had heard she had many aliases.


    A woman who could control Franklin must be extraordinary.


    He nodded, "Sylvia''smand, I can''t refuse."


    As soon as he mentioned Sylvia''s name, Sylvia nearly tripped and fell.


    This was too... unexpected!


    He actually called her Sylvia?


    Seeing her usual calm demeanor waver, Franklin couldn''t help but yfully curl his lips, "What? Feeling


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    shy?"


    "Shy my foot!" Sylvia raised her hand and pinched his waist.


    Isabelle was led by Darius''srge hand and followed the man''s footsteps, feeling a bit dazed. As she


    turned, the President quickly walked up to her and blocked her path.


    "Isabelle, can I have a word with you?"


    Isabelle paused, looking at the middle-aged man in front of her. These past years, he seemed to have


    aged significantly, perhaps due to overwork or maybe because of the harsh blow today. He appeared


    much older.


    She looked at him calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her attitude, the President suppressed his displeasure and offered what he thought was a


    loving smile, "These years, I am really sorry for you, Isabelle. I have been too foolish, and I promise to


    make it up to you and Bethany. I''ve been a neglectful father."


    If it weren''t for Darius, he would never have uttered this apology.


    He thought Isabelle would be grateful, that she would be content.


    However, Isabelle only gave him a faint nce and said, "I ept your apology, but... do you really


    want to make it up to me? Or should we just forget about it? Your heart is only filled with thoughts of


    your stepson. What am I to you? In my heart, my father has long been gone."

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    The President was seething with anger. He had made the first move to reconcile with Isabelle, but this


    stubborn woman acted aloof. Did she expect him to kneel and beg for forgiveness? He had extended


    an olive branch, and yet she refused to take it.


    He was fuming, but in front of Darius and Franklin, he dared not do anything rash. All he could do was


    rub his hands together awkwardly and say, "Isabelle, we''re still family. Blood is thicker than water."


    "You''re right," Isabelle replied coolly. "We have pitiful blood ties left between us. You can go back to


    your stepson now; I''m just a daughter you can forget about."


    With that said, she walked away without looking back.


    Darius watched her leave with a smirk on his lips before following after her.


    Sylvia shook her head in disappointment as she watched the drama unfold before her eyes.


    The President''s face turned red with embarrassment as he tried to salvage the situation but failed


    miserably.


    In the speeding car, Isabelle sat next to a powerful man who exuded an intimidating aura. She didn''t


    dare move or breathe too loudly for fear of angering him.


    He could destroy the Bentley family with just a snap of his fingers; what chance did an insignificant


    woman like herself have against him?


    Even though she had epted that he was Bethany''s biological father, Isabelle couldn''t help feeling


    lost and scared about what might happen next.


    Would he try to take custody of Bethany away from her? If so, there was no way she could win against


    him in court or anywhere else for that matter.


    Her mind raced uncontrobly until his deep voice broke the silence inside the car. "Do you want to


    Isabelle looked up at him in shock - did he just ask for her opinion? It seemed like he respected her


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    after all...


    Darius looked at Isabelle sitting far away from him, admiring her exquisite figure and delicate face. Her


    long eyshes covered her eyelids,plemented by a small nose and pointed chin, forming an


    extremely youthful appearance.


    She was very pretty, especially pretty.


    After hearing his voice, she suddenly looked up, her eyes resembling those of a deer, with a hint of


    disbelief and mixed with fear.


    He knew he shouldn''t scare her, but he couldn''t help himself. He was somewhat out of control.


    Especially when he thought of the hardships and sufferings she had gone through.


    A surge of rage would swell up inside his chest, an urge to obliterate the entire world. He wished for


    those who had ever mistreated her to pay a heavy price.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? If you don''t want toe back to H Rovirsa with me, the three of us can


    stay here. Don''t you want to be an anchor? I can buy the TV station right now."


    Darius deliberately slowed down his speech, as if afraid of scaring her.


    Upon hearing his words, Isabelle''s face immediately changed. "No, it''s not necessary. Don''t buy..."


    She pressed down the palpitation in her heart and said, "Mr. Foster, are you only temporarily staying


    with me because of Bethany? I know I don''t have money and there''s a world of difference between us.


    If you want her custody, I''m too powerless to resist. But... Bethany and I have been relying on each


    other for so many years. I can''t bear to be separated from her. Please don''t take Bethany away from


    me, can you?


    "I will work hard to earn money and take good care of her. I will definitely be a responsible mother."


    Upon hearing her words, Darius''s handsome face darkened. What was she even saying?


    Was it because he didn''t express himself clearly or something else?


    How could she think that he would separate them and take their daughter away from her?


    Darius exuded a chilling coldness that sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Feeling the emotional changes of the man beside her, Isabelle, who was alreadycking in confidence,


    felt even worse. She swallowed nervously and quietly nced at him before quickly lowering her gaze


    again.


    Did he seem even angrier now? So, he really wanted to take the child away?


    Isabelle felt a little sad, uneasy, and even more fearful.


    If she were separated from her daughter, it would be no different from wanting her dead.


    "Isabelle, listen up." The man finally spoke, his voice filled with undisguised anger. "I will not forcefully


    separate you from the child, nor will I fight for custody. What I want... from beginning to end, is for us to


    be together."

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Isabelle''s beautiful eyes widened, not quite understanding what he meant by his words. She


    understood each word individually, but when put together, it was difficult for her toprehend.


    She looked at him confusedly. "So you''re saying that even though you know Bethany is your daughter,


    you don''t want to take responsibility as a father? It''s okay, I won''t ask anything of you. I''ll raise her on


    my own and it might be tough but I can handle it."


    Darius was so frustrated that he wanted to knock some sense into her head and see what was going


    on inside there. Was his expression not clear enough? Why couldn''t she understand him? The driver in


    front of them was getting impatient and his throat felt like it would burst from the stress. ''Master Darius!


    When can you win over your future wife? Can''t you just speak more clearly? Confess your love


    already!''


    Just then, the car came to a stop at the airport and the driver sighed in relief before saying helplessly,


    "Master Darius, we''ve arrived at the airport."


    The airport?


    Why were they here?


    Was Darius taking her back to H Rovirsa right now?


    Isabelle started feeling anxious. "I''m not going with you! Bethany is still at the association! Take me


    back!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you thinking?" Darius looked at her incredulously before getting out of the car first and


    extending a hand towards Isabelle, "Get out."


    Isabelle bit her lip but didn''t dare hold onto his hand; instead she silently got out of the car herself.


    Darius felt hurt by how much Isabelle rejected him but didn''t show any signs of it. Instead he turned


    around towards the eye-catching couple who had gotten off their own car.


    When Isabelle saw Sylvia again, she finally felt some sense of security return.


    She quickly walked over towards Sylvia, almost running, "Miss Andrews, why did wee here?"


    If she stayed with this man any longer, then surely she would go insane!


    Sylvia smiled slightly, "Isabelle, I''m returning back to H Rovirsa. My business in Middle Evroya has


    been resolved, and so I should return home."


    "Ahh?" Isabelle stared surprisedly at Sylvia. So... Darius brought her here just to see off Franklin and


    Sylvia?


    "Keep up your good work. Isabelle, I believe in your abilities." Sylvia extended a hand, patted gently on


    Isabelle''s smooth face.


    Isabelle blushed at such an intimate gesture, "Wish you a safe journey, thank you."


    "Don''t be too polite, Mr. Foster... he should be quite capable," Sylvia nced at her with a meaningful


    look and then looked over at the tall man standing with Franklin nearby. "He knocked you up on his first


    try. That''s impressive!"


    Sylvia''s teasing was evident, and Isabelle''s face grew even redder, especially when she thought about


    how intimately she had slept with this man five years ago and even had a child with him.


    Isabelle felt a little bit dizzy.


    The passion of that night seemed vividly remembered; it was too embarrassing.


    Sylvia knew she had thin skin and didn''t pursue it any further. Instead, she looked over at Franklin.


    Darius was good-looking, but Franklin was even more handsome. When the two of them stood


    together, they were an eye-catching male duo that was even more pleasing to the eye than those male


    celebrities who were hyped up as couples in magazines.


    "Thanks."


    Franklin smirked and said, "You, the bachelor, have finally found your life partner. Is a simple ''thank


    you'' really enough? That seems too easy for you."


    Darius lowered his gaze and smiled, his lips slightly curved. "She seems to be afraid of me. But it''s


    okay, I''ll try to date her first."


    Darius who had never been in love was smiling.


    "For so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen youugh so heartily," Franklin said as he looked


    down and pulled out his phone to check thetest news on Facebook. He saw that Aedan had sent


    several shocked emoji pictures in a row.


    "Damn, did you actually help my big brother find his wife? Aren''t you two constantlypeting?"


    Aedan felt hurt so much.


    When he signed with the Maskelyne Group''s racing club, he hid it from his elder brother, for fear that


    his brother used him of joining a rival team. But it turned out the Maskelyne Group''s CEO and his


    elder brother were good friends!


    Franklin replied directly to him, "You don''t understand the friendship between men."


    Aedan: "Why don''t I understand? Am I not a man?"


    Franklin replied: "Because you are still young."


    Aedan: "I''m just a little bit younger than you guys!"


    Franklin: "Being a little bit younger is still being young. Go y with your car!"


    Putting away his phone, he nced at the time and said, "We should go now."


    Darius nodded and said, "I''m not going back for now."


    Watching their figures disappear, Darius finally turned to Isabelle. "Can I see our daughter?" he asked.

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Isabelle looked at him in surprise, as he earnestly sought her opinion. A strange thought crossed her


    mind - what if he waited for her to agree even if she refused? No man had ever respected her thoughts


    and opinions like this before. She felt a little overwhelmed and unsure of what to do.


    This was the first time a handsome, wealthy man of high status had asked her so gently for her opinion.


    Her heart raced faster and faster with each passing moment, as waves of emotions surged through her.


    For a long while, Isabelle didn''t answer him. But Darius remained patient and gentle with his gaze fixed


    on hers. "If... you don''t agree, it''s okay to take your time," he said softly. "I can wait."


    He really said that! He valued her thoughts so much that he was willing to wait! Isabelle had never


    experienced anything like this before; it felt wonderful - almost like a gentle spring breeze caressing her


    cheeks.


    Her throat felt dry as she struggled to find the right words. Finally, after some hesitation, she spoke up,


    "I don''t disagree."


    As soon as she spoke those words, Isabelle''s cheeks flushed hotly with embarrassment and shyness.


    She lowered her head, her voice soft, "Bethany is studying in the association, and Miss Anto, along


    with a few otherdies, are her mentors. Miss Andrews said she wants to groom Bethany exceptionally


    well."


    "You mean Sylvia?" Darius narrowed his eyes; he had heard that Sylvia was far from ordinary.


    "Yeah, yeah," Isabelle''s eyes lit up as soon as she mentioned Sylvia, and her admiration and fondness


    for Sylvia shone through so clearly that it couldn''t be hidden.


    Watching this, Darius felt a pang of jealousy, even though he knew Sylvia was a woman. If not, he


    would''ve been one hundred percent jealous because the moment she mentioned Sylvia, her whole


    face lit up.


    "Miss Andrews really likes Bethany and has prepared excellent teachers for her. She has a lot of


    homework too," Isabelle spoke more when it came to her daughter.


    Darius knew she had a shy personality, so he didn''t interrupt her but listened attentively, his eyes


    showing a hint of gentle encouragement.


    Isabelle blushed again. "I''m sorry if I''ve been talking too much..."


    Darius smiled reassuringly at Isabelles'' apology. "No need for apologies. I like listening," Darius said.


    "Is Bethany doing well in school?" At the time, he thought his daughter was only studying some school


    courses, with maybe a special talent or two.


    But when he followed Isabelle to the association, he was amazed by what he saw. He had always


    considered himself worldly and experienced, but his eyes went wide at the sight of it all.


    "Bethany is working really hard," Isabelle nodded. "Come on, I''ll take you to her."


    An hourter, they arrived at the entrance of Athena Society in a steady car.


    After Isabelle got out of the car, Darius followed her into the building. There were severalrge


    buildings inside with gardens and ponds along with many facilities that surprised him.


    A billiards room?


    A shooting range?


    Why would there be so many such ces in a maternity and child protection association?


    As he passed by some wooden stakes, he couldn''t help asking, "Who here knows martial arts?"


    Isabelle pointed to these wooden stakes. "The shorter ones are for children''s practice while we use


    taller ones."


    There were also some sandbags as well as swords...


    It seemed like he had walked into an arena from a TV drama series.


    "Why do you practice this kind of thing..." Darius suppressed his shock inside before looking


    incredulously at Isabelle.


    "For self-defense, you know, to protect ourselves! Miss Andrews said it''s best for a girl to have some


    self-defense skills," Isabelle said with a smile.


    Darius pondered for a while before speaking again, "She has quite unique ideas."


    "Of course." Isabelle looked proud as she led Darius through two buildings until they reached an empty


    horse-riding field corner where there were twenty or thirty tall horses in stables nearby.


    Darius furrowed his brows; there was even a horse-riding field here? Why did she bring him here?


    While he was contemting this question, Isabelle said, "Bethany is currently taking horseback riding


    lessons."


    She nced down at her phone''s time disy before continuing, "She might need another ten minutes


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    or so."


    Horseback riding lessons?


    A five-year-old child takes horseback riding lessons?


    With one swift kick from the horse, the child was gone! Darius'' heart raced at the thought and Isabelle''s


    words caused his face to pale.


    "She''s so young? How could she be taking such a dangerous ss?"


    Isabelle extended her slender fingers and pointed towards a line of children on horseback in the arena.


    "Have you seen them? They''re all taking riding lessons."

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Darius looked around and saw two female teachers with a dozen children standing in the horse field. It


    was then that he realized something shocking. The education he thought was good for his daughter


    and what Sylvia and Isabelle understood as good education seemed to be on different paths.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He thought his daughter would go to ss to learn cultural subjects, then attend special sses to


    develop her talents. But why did his five-year-old daughter have to learn horseback riding? Why did


    she need it?


    He only wanted her to be a happy little princess. What kind of protection association was this? Was it


    really a protection association or a danger association?


    As he silently grumbled in dissatisfaction, Isabelle pointed at a little girl wearing pink shorts and shirt as


    she said, "This is Bethany."


    The little girl had short hair with shiny sweat beads on her forehead that trickled down her cheeks along


    with some strands of hair sticking onto the wet skin.


    Despite being so young, she had an impressive look in her eyes showing determination; one could tell


    that this child wasn''t raised like a delicate flower in greenhouse conditions.


    Perhaps because of experiencing many hardships from an early age, she practiced hard. She learned


    every movement the teacher instructed perfectly despite being young; even mounting the horse''s back


    by pulling its reins were done correctly.


    Darius watched anxiously as the little girl flipped over gracefully onto the back of a white pony after


    putting on safety gear under teacher guidance.


    She started galloping forward once patting its back while Darius'' heart almost jumped out of his throat


    thinking how dangerous it all seemed!


    "Too risky! Quick-" He was about to rush over but Isabelle grabbed his arm firmly and said with a


    resolute look," To let the child grow up, we must learn how to let go."


    "I know you may worry about her safety, but this is all forying foundations for her growing up strong


    enoughter." Her eyes reddened slightly, "Miss Andrews told me that I should not only be a shield for


    the child but also a teacher who teaches her to fly high and fight her battles."


    "Miss Andrews provided such excellent opportunities for us; we have no reason to wince."


    Darius was taken aback. Her delicate features were marred by pain, and it cut him to the core. What


    kind of suffering had she endured to be like this? He suddenly reached out and pulled her into a


    tight embrace, making it hard for her to breathe.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault for beingte," he said. "If only I had investigated more thoroughly and kept


    someone by your side, you wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Isabelle''s face was pressed against his chest as she heard his strong heartbeat. She blushed


    uncontrobly and tried to push him away.


    "Let go of me," she said.


    Darius immediately released her when he sensed her difort. "Don''t worry, with me around, no one


    can hurt you or your daughter."


    "I can be stronger and protect my child," Isabelle replied through gritted teeth.


    "You don''t always have to be strong; sometimes you need rest too," Darius said tenderly.


    Just then, the ss was over. Bethany jumped off her horse with ease; having spent some time at the


    association had strengthened both her body and mind.


    She ran towards Isabelle with a bright smile on her face. "Mom! You''re back!"


    Isabelle nodded and asked, "How are you doing in your ss today?"


    "I love horseback riding! The sound of wind is so soothing!" Bethany eximed excitedly before


    mentioning that they would have shooting lessonster in the evening where she hoped to score 10


    rings!


    "That''s not easy," Darius remarked while admiring his daughter''s beauty which resembled both him and


    Isabelle in different ways - an inexplicable feeling washed over him knowing that this little girl carried


    his bloodline forward - warm yet surreal!


    He knelt down slowly until he was eye level with Bethany who looked up at him curiously as if noticing


    for the first time how handsome he looked.


    "Do you know who I am?" Darius asked gently.


    Bethany blinked twice before replying, "You''re such a cool uncle!"


    However, perhaps it was due to the deep wounds inflicted upon her by the Bentley family in the past


    that there was a clear sense of alertness in her eyes.

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Darius felt a sharp pang in his heart.


    He gazed deeply at Bethany with gentle yet painful eyes. "You should not call me uncle."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Bethany furrowed her pretty brows. "Then what are you?"


    Darius raised his warm hand, intending to pat her little head, but she tilted her head away and avoided


    it. She didn''t like getting too close to people; she only liked being with her mommy.


    "Bethany, do you know how to read?" Darius took out a paternity test report, flipped to thest page,


    and pointed to the line with the result. "Do you recognize this?"


    Bethany blinked her eyes and looked at the line of text.


    "Father-Daughter Rtionship!"


    What did that mean?


    Although she was young, she wasn''t stupid.


    But she was confused. Wasn''t her father supposed to be that scary man Tucker? Howe this


    document said she was fathered by this incredibly handsome man?


    She looked at Darius with puzzlement and then at Isabelle.


    Isabelle was dumbfounded by Darius''s sudden actions. She was still contemting how to break the


    news to her daughter that her daddy had changed.


    He just threw a document at them?


    She was worried about how much Bethany could handle. The little girl was so young; could she ept


    this fact?


    Isabelle crouched in front of Bethany, holding the child''s hands. "Bethany, Tucker is not your real


    daddy. That''s why he didn''t treat you well and was mean to you."


    "Will the new daddy be nice to me?" Bethany''s mind was filled with doubt. What if the new daddy didn''t


    like her and wasn''t nice to her?


    Darius couldn''t hold back any longer. He reached out and tightly embraced Isabelle and Bethany.


    "I will, I promise." His voice was hoarse, carrying suppressed emotions that he wanted to release but


    held back.


    He didn''t want to scare his daughter and his woman.


    After a while, he let go of Isabelle and Bethany.


    "I''ll take care of all the household matters for Bethany."


    Isabelle was still trying to process everything. Their family''s household registration and other


    documents were still with the Bentley family. This matter might not be easy to resolve.


    "But..." She was about to say something, but Darius interrupted her, "No ''buts.'' Leave this to me; I''ll


    take care of it."


    He held Bethany''s small hand and said, "Bethany, you have a beautiful name, but from now on, you''ll


    have myst name, Bethany Foster."


    He lowered his head and asked, "Do you like this name?"


    Bethany had big, bewildered eyes. "Is Mommy going to marry you? Will we be a family of three?


    If not, I want to keep Mommy''sst name."


    Darius turned to look at Isabelle. "I will propose, and your mommy will marry me after she says yes."


    "Propose?" Bethany''s innocent words left Isabelle blushing.


    Was this man trying to make Bethany happy?


    Could an excellent man like him really propose to her? Isabelle thought quietly to herself.


    Without realizing it, the family of three had arrived at the entrance of the association.


    Darius carried Bethany in his arms. "Let''s go, I will take you to eat something delicious."


    "Tucker never carried me like this before," Bethany said, nestling in Darius''s embrace. She found it so


    warm and secure! His embrace was wide andforting.


    Unknowingly, she felt a sense of safety.


    Was this what it felt like to have a real daddy?


    She didn''t quite understand, but she felt a little happy. She wondered if her mommy would be sad if she


    found out that she liked her new daddy.


    Bethany thought quietly within herself as they headed towards the most luxurious restaurant downtown


    together as one big happy family.


    In the air, at an altitude of thirty thousand feet, an airne cruised smoothly.


    Sylvia lounged by the window,zily flipping through a magazine, while Franklin, by her side,


    immediately started attending to business matters as soon as they boarded the ne.


    He appeared quite upied, and the inside of the aircraft remained eerily quiet.


    Just as Sylvia was sneakily ncing at Franklin, a sweet and pleasant voice chimed in, "Ma''ma, sir,


    would either of you like anything?"


    Sylvia lifted up her head slightly upon hearing such sweet voice, only seeing a pretty flight attendant


    pushing drinks cart around.


    "Two sses of orange juice please," Sylvia politely replied.


    The flight attendant immediately brought two cups of juice to Franklin and Sylvia.


    "Enjoy," she said.


    "Thank you," Sylvia replied, taking a sip from her own cup.


    "I''ll have an orange juice too," a girl sitting across the aisle suddenly spoke up.

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    The girl looked to be in her twenties, with fair skin and dressed in designer clothing. She had a pair of


    ck sunsses covering her face and earphones plugged into her ears. The mouth and nose that


    were visible exuded an inexplicable arrogance.


    "Miss, here''s your orange juice."


    The beautiful flight attendant handed over a ss of orange juice.


    Just then, the ne suddenly experienced a sudden turbulence.


    The flight attendant let out a soft gasp, and as a result, the drink she was holding spilled onto the girl


    and Franklin.


    Franklin''s seat was only separated from the girl''s seat by one aisle.


    It first spilled onto Franklin, and the flight attendant leaned forward, causing the remaining half-cup to


    spill onto the girl as well.


    "Sorry, sir. Sorry, miss..."


    The flight attendant panicked and quickly apologized, while also taking out tissues to wipe the drink off


    the girl''s clothes.


    A loud p suddenlynded on the pretty face of the flight attendant.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you blind?" the girl angrily eximed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." The flight attendant held her cheek that had been hit and apologized


    continuously with red eyes.


    Just as the girl was about to raise her arm again to hit the flight attendant, a hand suddenly grabbed


    her wrist. Jasper spoke in a cold voice, "She didn''t mean it. Why are you so angry?"


    He happened to be sitting right next to the girl, pressed up against her.


    "I''m teaching a blind idiot a lesson, what''s it to you?" the girl retorted.


    The girl shook off Jasper''s hand fiercely, with a face full of annoyance.


    The flight attendant didn''t want to cause any trouble, so she quickly said, "Thank you, sir. This was


    actually my fault. I''m sorry, miss. I canpensate you for the clothing."


    "Compensation? Do you know how expensive this clothing is? Your sry can''t even afford a button,


    you country bumpkin!" The girl continued to hurl harsh insults at the flight attendant with a malicious


    tone.


    The flight attendant''s face turned red and then white. She had encountered many difficult passengers


    before, but this was the first time she had ever met someone like this girl.


    The surrounding travelers couldn''t help but look at them, although the girl''s approach was aggressive,


    nowadays everyone minded their own business.


    "If you keep being this noisy, believe me, I''ll throw you off the ne!" Suddenly, a cold voice


    resounded.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The girl was taken aback and then saw a beautiful and eye-catching woman sitting in the seat by the


    window, looking at her with a cold and dry expression.


    Those almond eyes were cold.


    She was taken aback for a moment, but quickly regained herposure.


    The girl grabbed a drink from the stroller and was about to throw it at Sylvia.


    "Watch out!" In a split second, the flight attendant tried to intervene but it was toote. Just as the girl


    was about to pour the contents of her cup, Franklin snorted and kicked her with all his might! How dare


    she bully his wife? She deserved what she got!


    The girl screamed as she fell straight down onto the ground, spilling her drink all over herself. She


    looked disheveled and angry as she wiped off the liquid from her face while pointing at Franklin with


    trembling fingers. Her sunsses had fallen off revealing a pretty face that had been obviously altered


    by stic surgery but still looked better than most.


    "Hey, isn''t that Katie Mcguire, daughter of Mcguire Group''s CEO?" eximed one passenger who


    happened to be a gossip reporter. He whipped out his phone and started taking pictures of Katie who


    had recently be an idol sensation after debuting in music.


    The news had caused quite a stir online with fans raving about how lucky Katie was for being born into


    such wealth and privilege.


    Because of her status, people in their circle were careful not to offend her.


    But the public''s perception of her and her sister-inw Carolyn Howlett couldn''t be more different.


    Her sister-inw was the deputy CEO of the Mcguire Group and, as the story goes, Carolyn and her


    husband Lukas Mcguire had been childhood sweethearts. A few years ago, when her brother Lukas


    was detained by a terror organization overseas, Carolyn stepped into the role of deputy CEO.


    Deeply in love with Lukas, Carolyn, the heiress of the Howlett family, joined the Mcguire Group and


    worked her way up from the grassroots level to be a high-ranking executive. She continued to


    assist her husband in expanding and growing the Mcguire Group.


    So... regarding this younger daughter of the Mcguire family, Jasper held a strong dislike for her. The


    more Carolyn suffered, the more he disliked her.


    And then, to make matters worse, she had the audacity to say in a recent interview, "Why should I


    worry about my older brother''s well-being while he''s living abroad? He''s an adult, why would I be


    concerned about his safety?"

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Katie''s sunsses fell to the ground, and Jasper looked at her with disgust. He couldn''t see her face


    clearly when she was wearing sunsses before, but now that he saw her face, which had been made


    up to look like a social media influencer, there was really no beauty in it.


    The other passengers recognized Katie and began whispering among themselves.


    "Isn''t this thedy of the Mcguire family?"


    "Yeah, how can someone with such high education have such poor manners?"


    Everyone watched the scene unfold with glee.


    "I have to say though, I admire Lukas and Carolyn as a couple. Miss Howlett is now holding up Mcguire


    Group!"


    "Yeah yeah, Mr. Mcguire is still overseas and I heard... he is in a very dangerous situation."


    "I really appreciate his wife."


    Katie listened as these people discussed her sister-inw and brother again. Her expression turned


    unpleasant.


    Why do these people always only care about her brother and sister-inw? Why can''t they ever see


    her?


    Even if they do see her, their gazes are always disdainful.


    She looks so beautiful now; she has a great figure too. She even released a new album and acted in a


    TV drama.


    Why...


    She worked so hard but nobody noticed it at all!


    Her heart felt sour; she wanted to scream out loud to vent all the jealousy inside of herself. But she


    held back.


    She knew how to disguise herself. After all, she already had bad reviews fromizens online. If she


    continued acting arrogantly in front of everyone here, it would be fatal for her budding career!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Katie got up from the ground with a smile on her face. She took hold


    of the flight attendant''s hand affectionately. "I''m sorry about earlier; it was my fault entirely--just one big


    misunderstanding."


    Jasper gave Katie an indifferent nce; he was sure that if Katie hadn''t been recognized, there would


    be no way she''d treat the flight attendant so kindly.


    "It''s okay, Miss Mcguire," said the flight attendant humbly. "It wasn''t your fault."


    After Katie apologized to the flight attendant, she turned to Sylvia and Franklin and said, "I''m really


    sorry about earlier. My emotions got the best of me."


    Sylvia looked at the girl offering insincere apologies and smirked. However, there was a journalist on


    the scene who kept filming with his phone, clearly recording a video.


    She didn''t say anything and continued to read her magazine.


    After Katie''s insincere apology, she returned to her seat.


    But inside, she was burning with anger. The anger in her chest was rising rapidly.


    Her resentment grew stronger and stronger. What''s so great about that woman? She just relies on the


    man next to her, doesn''t she?


    Katie regained herposure and then realized that Franklin''s handsome face looked familiar.


    The man wore a ck wool sweater that looked casual. He had long legs and even while sitting in his


    seat, his elegant crossed legs showed intense nobility.


    Combined with his handsome face, it made people unable to help but nce over and want to look


    more closely.


    Why does this man seem so familiar?


    Katie had studied abroad before and didn''t often return home. She officially debuted after graduating


    from college.


    Jasper sitting next to Katie noticed the maliciousness in Katie''s eyes. A sarcastic smile appeared on his


    lips involuntarily.


    ''What an actress! I hope this woman can act as well when filming TV dramas. However... it seems like


    learn dance! Her body doesn''t seem very coordinated at all.


    Afternding, Franklin held Sylvia''s hand as they left the ne.


    Jasper pushed their luggage behind them while Katie frowned slightly. Was it just her imagination? Why


    did the man sitting next to her also look familiar?


    But soon enough, the Mcguire family driver came over and opened the car door for her. "Miss Mcguire,


    please get into the car."


    Katie sat inside of a Rolls-Royce limousine, looking towards where Sylvia''s group left with resentment-


    filled eyes. "Bitch! I hope I never see you again."


    Franklin answered a call while walking, "Yes, we''ve resolved everything regarding new energy; we''re


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Send me your location."


    "Okay then... I''ll hang up first."


    Franklin hung up, then turned towards Sylvia beside him. "We''re going to Brayden''s hotel."


    Sylvia nodded. "Okay."


    They''d been gone for so long that Cody''s case had made significant progress.


    As Cody''s defensewyer though, Franklin needed stay updated on case progress including evidence.


    After getting on the car, Sylvia opened Facebook and the chat group of Secretly, Greatly.


    Zero: "Are all of Cody''s case evidence ready?"


    Alby: "Yes."


    Zero: "Good. I''m heading to the hotel now. Who''s in Urgford?"


    Wind: "I am in Urgford. I''lle find you."


    Zero: "Okay. I''ll send you my location."


    The group exploded with excitement after such a brief exchange.

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Ward: "Wow, Wind, you''re amazing! You''re going to meet Zero? I''m so jealous!"


    Chad: "I''m still in the Middle Evroya and feeling down. I want to go back too."


    Type: "Ha-ha, Wind, envy and jealousy abound. This job is awesome! How did you get so lucky to be in


    Urgford?"


    Just then, Zero sent another message: "We''ve known each other for so many years. Let''s meet up in


    Urgford. Anyone interested?"


    As soon as she spoke, the screen was flooded with responses:


    "I''ming!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Definitelying!"


    Zero replied: "OK, I''m at the hotel lobby on the first floor waiting for you." Sylvia closed Facebook after


    reading it.


    She looked out of the car window at the hotel entrance and got out of the car with Franklin and Jasper.


    The three of them entered the lobby and Sylvia adjusted her clothes; it was really cold in Urgford.


    "You guys go ahead; I''ll wait for a friend," she said.


    Franklin raised an eyebrow at her. "A friend?"


    He hadn''t heard anything about her having any friends in Urgford?


    "Yeah, we''ve known each other for years. Just send me the room number; I''ll go up by myselfter,"


    Sylvia didn''t want to exin too much.


    Everyone involved with Secretly Greatly had a secret identity - she couldn''t break that rule.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Franklin didn''t press further and sent her his room number


    before leaving with Jasper.


    Jasper looked curiously at Sylvia sitting on one of couches near them. "Miss Andrews always seems to


    know some strange people."


    As he spoke, Simeon walked into view - tall with striking good looks that were almost shocking -


    causing him stop mid-sentence.


    "Damn! If Eden is considered top-tier among idols, then Simeon is definitely top-tier among actors!


    What''s he doing here?" Jasper eximed incredulously.


    "He''s just a celebrity," Franklin replied dismissively as if there was nothing special about it.


    "But... isn''t he usually surrounded by bodyguards or paparazzi when he travels?" Jasper wondered as


    Simeon scanned around looking for someone.


    Why would he be wearing such casual sportswear today instead?


    Could it be because he was secretly dating someone?


    Jasper pondered this thought when suddenly...


    Simeon strode across the lobby searching intently for someone specific.


    A strange idea popped into Jasper''s mind. Could it be that the person he was looking for was Miss


    Andrews?


    No, it''s impossible.


    How could Miss Andrews have any connection with the top actor?


    If she did, she would have supported Simeon instead of Eden.


    After all, Simeon was not only handsome but also talented in acting. It was said that he was a hot


    candidate for the Best Actor award this year.


    He simply stood there and watched what Simeon was going to do, without leaving.


    As soon as Simeon entered the hotel lobby, he looked around for a while but didn''t see the sunny boy


    or cute youngd he had imagined.


    He saw a woman sitting with her legs crossed on the sofa in the lounge area, ying with her phone.


    Her face was cold and indifferent, and she exuded an inexplicable aura of dominance even when sitting


    casually.


    This was definitely not Zero! Zero was a young boy and the beloved little brother of their group.


    ''Did Ie to the wrong hotel?''


    Simeon pondered for a moment before taking out his phone and messaging Zero on Facebook. "I''m


    here, why don''t I see you?"


    "Oh, I''m here." A clear and cold female voice sounded pleasingly behind him.


    Simeon stiffened all over... His head slowly reyed the scene as he looked towards the sofa not far


    behind him.


    The woman happened to look up, and her beautiful and eye-catching face caught his eye.


    A beautiful, fair-skinned face that was even more stunning than many female celebrities in the


    entertainment industry.


    With the dominance and coldness emanating from her entire body, she looked absolutely stunning.


    Simeon felt a dryness in his throat and a slight dizziness in his head.


    Was this Zero?


    Was this possible?


    He slowed down for a while, licked his lips and said, "Are you talking to me?"


    Sylvia nced at him as if he were a fool and asked, "Are there still other people here?"


    Simeon: "..."


    Who could tell him what was going on? Wasn''t it said that Zero was just a teenage boy?


    Why did Zero be such a famous beautifuldy?


    He always thought he was the most famous one in "Secretly, Greatly", but now... looking at Sylvia, he


    felt that she was more awesome than him.


    Just the speed at which she trended on social media, any of her pseudonyms would be a hit.


    Not only was Simeon dumbfounded, but Jasper was also dumbfounded.


    "Oh my God! Master Franklin, she actually knows Simeon for real."


    He turned his head in shock, ready to have an argument with Franklin.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Damn it! Master Franklin actually left him behind and went upstairs by himself."

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Jasper didn''t want to leave, so he stretched his neck and looked over quietly. He saw Simeon''s


    handsome face filled with excitement, as if he wanted to hold Sylvia in his arms right away. But when


    he thought of Zero''s powerful skills, he dared not do so. Especially with Sylvia''s strong aura in front of


    him... Even though she had no expression on her face and didn''t say anything, she still exuded the


    noble and aloof air.


    Simeon was at a loss for words. His beautiful face was slightly flushed, whether from nervousness or


    excitement Jasper couldn''t tell.


    Jasper was shocked! This top-notch celebrity Simeon who had seen all kinds of scenes was actually so


    nervous when facing Sylvia? Is Miss Andrews really that amazing? Can she even make Simeon


    nervous?


    ''What is he nervous about?'' Jasper thought silently to himself as he heard Sylvia''s cold voicezily


    saying, "Rx." She wasn''t some kind of monster after all.


    She lifted her eyelids and nced at Simeon before continuing, "You acted well but there is room for


    improvement."


    Simeon never expected Zero would say such things to him. He froze for a moment before shyly asking,


    "So should I call you Miss Andrews? Can I have a small role in your movie? It doesn''t matter if it has


    lines or not; I don''t mind..."


    "Sure," replied Sylvia, nodding her head before quickly pulling up Brock''s Facebook page on her phone


    and forwarding it to Simeon. "Brock will help arrange a suitable role for you but the movie is almost


    finished shooting."


    The new movie she was filming ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' still starred Poppy and Eden but


    adding another character wouldn''t hurt either.


    She quickly pondered how best to add this new character while listening to Simeon excitedly saying,


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll contact Mr. Dav right away. Thank you, Miss Andrews!"


    He never imagined that one day he would act in a movie produced by Sylvia who was also Zero!


    He had finally met Zero personally!


    He became more and more pleased with himself, feeling a bit light-headed.


    Hehe!


    In the Secretly, Greatly group chat, the members were sending messages fanatically.


    Type: Damn it! Brat,e out! What does Zero look like? Is he tall or short?


    Ward: Is he handsome? Is he one of those pretty boy types?


    Chad: He''s not a pretty boy, is he? He gets things done so efficiently!


    Alby sent an emoji.


    Simeon wasughing so hard that his mouth was crooked. As a big star, even his expression was


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    almost out of control. "Hehe, it''s confidential. I won''t tell you guys. If you want to know,e quickly!


    Come now!"


    Sylvia nced at the chat records in the group and felt that these people were quite boring.


    She took the folder handed over by Simeon directly and said, "Okay then, I have to go up."


    "Um... can I hug you?" Simeon blushed slightly as he looked at Sylvia with deep eyes full of


    expectation.


    Sylvia stood up and looked at thisrade-in-arms who had fought alongside her for several years


    before raising her eyebrows, "I have a boyfriend. Let''s skip the hug."


    Jasper was shocked. ''Damn it, Miss Andrews is really something else as a girlfriend. She''s so pure! I


    need to take this picture right away!''


    Slightly disappointed, Simeon shrugged his shoulders, and reached out towards her, "Can we shake


    hands then?"


    Sylvia put away the folder, and stretched out her right hand into his warm palm. "You''re very


    handsome, your future is promising. Okay, I''m going up now."


    Until Sylvia left, Simeon still couldn''t believe what had happened. She said that he was handsome!


    Many people praised him for being good-looking, but he had long been numb to them. Sylvia''s praise


    made him feel precious, it sounded better than anypliment he''d ever heard...


    As soon as Sylvia turned around, Jasper quickly slipped into safety passage on one side and quickly


    sent Franklin on Facebook what he just took pictures of himself .


    And in Brayden''s room, Franklin was sitting in front of his desk and studying evidence materials.


    His hand was holding onto a pen, making notes from time to time. Brayden wore casual clothes, sitting


    next to him with some nervousness in his expression.


    Jenna sat nearby, holding her phone and ncing at the door every now and then as if waiting for


    someone. She wore a pink maxi dress thatplemented her fair, radiant skin - luckily, the heating in


    the room was sufficient.

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    If it were outdoors, she wouldn''t dare to dress like this.


    "How about it? Are these pieces of evidence enough?" Brayden looked at Franklin with a hint of


    nervousness. If the evidence was insufficient, the possibility of his father being exonerated...


    "It can only y a small role. MI6 has also found some evidence that needs to bebined together,


    but... the chance of exoneration is only fifty percent," Franklin wrinkled his brow and closed the file.


    Speaking of MI6, why hasn''t Jaspere up yet?


    Franklin took out his phone and just as he opened it, he saw a new message on Facebook.


    It was from Jasper.


    After clicking on it, a look of surprise shed across his handsome face when Sylvia''s voice came


    through unchanged in his ear.


    She said she had a boyfriend...


    His heart thumped wildly as warmth spread throughout his chest and mind exploded like fireworks.


    But when he finally saw Sylviaplimenting Simeon''s good looks at the end, his expression


    immediately turned sour. Wasn''t Franklin handsome too? How could shepliment another man?


    Jealousy filled himpletely until there was a knock at the door outside their room.


    Jenna stood up boredly and said, "I''ll get it."


    The room door opened to reveal an elegant woman standing there with beautiful eyes shining coldly on


    her pretty face. Seeing Jenna, Sylvia reached out and pinched her cheek. "I haven''t seen you for so


    long; why have you lost so much weight? Is Brayden not feeding you?"


    Jenna blushed slightly with shyness. "No, it''s just that I''m not used to living here."


    The climate here was dry and cold; sandstorms urred almost every day with winds blowing at least


    three or four levels above minimum speed. People who have lived in southern regions for extended


    periods simply can''t stand such conditions; their taste buds were suited either, making them feel unwell


    overall.


    "It doesn''t matter; when we return to Larroter, I''ll make sure to cook you some delicious meals


    myself," Sylvia curled her lips before stepping into the room alongside Jenna who followed behind her


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    closely.


    As soon as she entered and closed the door behind herself, Jasper''s panting voice sounded from


    inside the safe passage. "Hey! Don''t close that!"


    Sylvia turned around, only to see Jasper walking out from within while beads of sweat dotted across


    forehead.


    "Why take the safety passage when there''s an elevator?" Jasper swallowed and wiped the sweat from


    his forehead. "I just wanted to exercise a bit."


    That reason was quite far-fetched.


    Sylvia felt skeptical, but she didn''t dwell on it too much. They entered the room and noticed Franklin


    giving them a strange look.


    His usually cold gaze seemed to be suppressing something, with a hint of inexplicable fervor...


    Like a hungry wolf spotting its prey.


    And she was that poor littlemb...


    Her? Amb?


    Why did she think of such a terrifying metaphor?


    She should always be the queen!


    Something wasn''t right.


    As Sylvia stepped forward, she nced at Brayden. "You have lost weight too?"


    Brayden smiled. "Just like Jenna, I''m having trouble adjusting to this ce." In reality, he couldn''t eat or


    sleep well because he was worried about Cody''s situation.


    "Enough, just tell me you''re worried about Cody, no need to find any other excuses," Sylvia said as she


    walked over and casually flipped through some documents on the table. "This isn''t enough." She


    handed Simeon''s folder to Franklin and said, "I have some evidence here for you to look at."


    Franklin raised an eyebrow as his handsome face lit up with faint light while his lips curved slightly


    upward. "Simeon gave this to you?"


    She had said that she was waiting for someone and Simeon came soon after that.


    Sylvia didn''t know how to exin it; nor did she expect Wind (Simeon) turned out to be such a big star


    who almost everyone in the world knew.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "My friend knows him and asked him help me deliver these


    files."


    Being able to make such a big star condescend himself into delivering files showed that her so-called


    friend must have had quite an extraordinary status.


    But now wasn''t really time for discussing this matter.


    Franklin took the file from her hand and began reading it while Brayden wondered if Simeon referred


    here is actually that famous celebrity named Simeon?


    However, since neither Franklin nor Sylvia seemed interested in discussing Simeon''s identity further,


    he didn''t want asking either.


    After he read through what''s inside of those documents in detail, Franklin''s expression became more


    serious by each passing moment.


    Where did she get such rigorous yet powerful evidence from?


    And where did her friend get it from?


    Even MI6 couldn''t find anything about this case but somehow they managed?


    Brayden turned his head to look and as soon as he saw the contents, he waspletely stunned.


    Although he didn''t studyw, he could still understand it. "This evidence..." It was too much! His eyes


    started to water a bit. "Sylvia... thank you."

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Sylvia nced at him and thought of Mrs. Wright in Larro, who even though had lost her memory, still


    knew how to stew the pork rib soup that Monica had taught her.


    There are some emotions in this world that will never change or disappear due to time and space.


    "Don''t mention it, we''re all family," Sylvia spoke softly, a hint of light shing in her beautiful eyes.


    Franklin quickly scanned through the documents and once he finished, he looked up at Sylvia with an


    intense and eager gaze.


    "Has the court hearing time been scheduled?"


    Brayden nodded. "10 AM, the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Franklin suppressed the palpitations in his heart. With the evidence Sylvia brought, he could achieve


    twice the result with half the effort.


    Several people called hotel room service together, had dinner together and then dispersed.


    Sylvia and Franklin went straight to their own rooms.


    She just pushed the door open, but hadn''t stepped inside yet.


    Suddenly, the man reached out his long arm and pulled her inside. In the next second, she found


    herself pinned against the wall by the man, who towered over her, looking down with a condescending


    gaze.


    The voice was hoarse and hot, "Simeon is more handsome than me?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia: "..."


    How did he know sheplimented Simeon?


    She frowned slightly, thinking about Jasper''s suspicious behavior. Without guessing, she knew for sure


    that Jasper tattled again.


    ''Does he run through the emergency exit because he doesn''t want to bump into me in the elevator?''


    "Because you have a boyfriend, you won''t hug him?" Franklin extended his slender fingers and lifted


    Sylvia''s pointed chin.


    "Being so pure and virtuous, my dear... how should I reward you?"


    Sylvia''s face was slightly flushed, and a rosy hue appeared on her fair and smooth face.


    Franklin''s unique male scent lingered between their breaths, making her blush and feel embarrassed.


    She can''t take it anymore.


    "Well... can you let me go first? I''m a bit tired and want to take a shower," Sylvia''s voice was hoarse as


    she spoke. Her usually cold tone now seemed to have warmth in it.


    To Franklin''s ears, it sounded like a subtle seduction.


    He gave a slight smile, his fingers gently brushing aside the strands of hair on her forehead before


    nting a kiss. "Feed me first," he whispered, "then we''ll talk."


    The next morning, sunlight streamed in through the window. Sylvia sat up feeling a bit groggy and achy


    all over. Memories ofst night''s blush-inducing moments flooded back, making her feel a little


    embarrassed. The room felt chilly and she got out of bed, washed up quickly, and walked into the living


    room where she heard Franklin shuffling through some files.


    Sylvia had always been light on her feet when walking, especially when the man was focused on


    something else. She quietly approached him from behind as he sat at his desk looking over some


    papers.


    As she got closer to him, Sylvia couldn''t help but notice how broad and sturdy Franklin''s back looked -


    it gave her a sense of security that made her smile inwardly. But then again, why was she thinking such


    childish thoughts? Security was something you gave yourself; it wasn''t something someone else could


    provide for you.


    She kept walking until she stood right behind him watching as he wrote notes with his pen onto the


    papers in front of him - his handwriting strong and elegant.


    For some reason unknown to Sylvia herself, seeing Franklin writing like that filled her heart with an


    inexplicable warmth.


    "Have you seen enough?" asked Franklin turning slightly towards her with a mischievous grin on his


    face.


    Sylvia felt caught off guard - did he know all along that she had been standing there?


    Franklin''s long fingers held the pen firmly as he wrote another line onto one of the pages before tearing


    it off neatly and handing it to Sylvia who took it curiously wondering what he had written this time


    around.


    Upon reading what was written on the paper however made Sylvia burst outughing softly. "You''re


    such a tease."


    The note read: "When I look into your eyes, I see oceans, blue skies; but more than anything I see our


    beautiful future together!"


    It wasn''t too cheesy or overly sentimental but still managed to be quite flirtatious which surprised Sylvia


    given how cold-hearted Franklin usually acted around others.


    She smiled happily at this unexpected side of him while feeling softness spread throughout every inch


    of her being like clouds parting way for sunshine after rain showers have passed overhead...


    Suddenly, she reached out and gently, from behind, wrapped her arms around his strong waist.


    She pressed her delicate cheek firmly against his back.


    Franklin was taken aback for a moment before asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to hug you," Sylvia''s voice was slightly muffled. She had beencking warmth in


    her life for too long.

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Franklin turned around gently and saw her looking down. He put down his pen and reached out to lift


    her chin, only to see the faint redness in her eyes.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?" he asked.


    Why were her eyes suddenly red?


    "It''s nothing. I just felt moved all of a sudden. Moved by you," Sylvia said with a slight smile, her eyes


    shining bright as she looked at him.


    Franklin yfully tapped her nose. "You have such a sentimental side?"


    "I only show this side of me to you. No one else gets to see it," Sylvia raised an eyebrow and returned


    back to being the cold queen that she was known for.


    Franklin chuckled and picked her up, causing Sylvia to instinctively wrap herself around his waist as he


    carried her over towards the chair next to their table.


    "You sit here like a good girl while I finish up here. Then we''ll go eat French cuisine together," Franklin


    said with kindness in his voice as he set Sylvia down on the chair.


    Seeing how gentle Franklin was being towards herself made Sylvia feel soft inside once again.


    She nodded heavily before saying, "Okay! I''ll wait for you!"


    Franklin smiled happily with joy sparkling in his eyes - could it be that she was moved by him?


    His mood continued soaring higher than ever before throughout lunchtime when they met up with


    Brayden, Jenna and Jasper at the French restaurant where everyone wanted something delicious due


    to how cold it was outside!


    As soon as they entered through those doors though, all heads turned towards them - each person


    looking like models who had just stepped off of a runway!


    Especially when it came down between Franklin and Sylvia; standing there together made them look


    even better than any top-tier male model or actress out there!


    All five people were led over by the manager who greeted them warmly upon arrival. "How many are in


    your party?"


    "Five," Jasper replied quickly while asking if there were any private rooms avable too...


    "I''m sorry but we don''t have any private rooms left today since those need reservations ahead of time...


    Would sitting near this corner table be alright instead? It''s quieter over here."


    Franklin nced over at Sylvia before asking if that would work for everyone else too...


    "Sure thing!" She answered first before taking a seat which caused everyone else to follow suit until


    they found themselves seated around an elongated rectangr table meant for six people but perfectly


    suited their group size without feeling cramped or crowded either!


    There was even an ornamental tree nearby which blocked other customers'' views from seeing what


    they were doing so overall things seemed quite perfect!


    As soon as they sat down, a few customers arrived at another table nearby.


    "Do you know who I am?" A sharp voice rang out, apanied by the sound of high heels tapping.


    "Ah... you are..." The manager looked a bit puzzled at the girl in front of him. She was pretty, better


    looking than an average person, but not as pretty as the two women from the previous table.


    He saw so many customers every day that he had no idea who this woman was...


    Even if he had seen her before, he forgot about it.


    "I''m Katie. Don''t you know me? I''m a celebrity!" Katie angrily introduced herself. She found that she


    had been having bad luck since she met that damn man and woman on the ne yesterday.


    She couldn''t even get a private room for dinner as a celebrity? What a joke!


    "Hurry up and arrange a private room for me!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mcguire, but we really don''t have any private rooms avable right now," the manager


    said awkwardly. Katie? Why did that name sound so familiar?


    But he was busy like a spinning top every day and didn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip, so he


    didn''t know if Katie was some kind of celebrity in showbiz or not.


    So he didn''t privilege her.


    With so many customers in his restaurant, if everyone got special treatment, then how would his


    business survive?


    "Forget it, Katie, it''s just one seat. Since there are no private rooms avable, we can sit here too." A


    very elegant voice sounded out.


    Jasper froze when he heard this voice while sitting in his seat. He couldn''t help but look over there and


    saw a woman wearing professional attire standing next to Katie with her hair tied up neatly behind her


    head. Her fair skin looked elegant and graceful especially with those calm eyes which exuded elegance


    with every move she made; she was very beautiful too - upon closer inspection, Jasper noticed some


    resemnce between them both.


    Sylvia and Franklin also noticed this woman too.


    Franklin raised an eyebrow, "Shouldn''t you go say hello?"


    The woman also had a young man beside her who looked somewhat simr to Katie.


    Jasper hesitated for a moment before standing up and walking towards where they were sitting.


    "Carolyn."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Carolyn couldn''t believe her ears when she heard Jasper''s voice. She looked up and saw the


    handsome man standing tall in front of her.


    A look of surprise shed across her pretty and elegant face. Her voice trembled as she spoke,


    "Jasper? What are you doing here? When did youe back to Urgford? Why didn''t you look for me?"

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Carolyn stood up as she spoke, her slender figure standing in front of Jasper as if she couldn''t believe


    what was happening.


    "Jasper, why haven''t youe back to Urgford all these years? Mom and Dad miss you so much,"


    Carolyn asked.


    "Sis, I... I actually saw Mom and Dad a while ago. They were just too busy to tell you," Jasper replied,


    feeling guilty as he looked at his sister''s shocked expression.


    "It''s okay. I''ve been busy too," Carolyn took his hand. "It''s gettingte today. How about we have dinner


    together tomorrow with Mom and Dad? We haven''t had a family gathering in a long time."


    When Katie saw Jasper''s familiar face, her facial expression twisted slightly. "It''s you!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Especially when she saw how affectionate Carolyn was towards Jasper, Katie immediately became


    unhappy and said to Carolyn, "Sister-inw, do you know? He was with that couple on the ne who


    humiliated me and bullied me."


    Carolyn smiled elegantly. "Katie, he is my younger brother Jasper - the young master of the Howlett


    family. Maybe it was just a misunderstanding before. You''ve never met him before so let me introduce


    him to you."


    She then turned to Jasper again and said, "Jasper, this is Katie; she has a bit of childish temper


    sometimes, but let''s forget about what happened before."


    Katie''s face looked unpleasant; who wanted to forget? She would remember it for life.


    How could such an unrefined man be the young master of the Howlett family?


    She had always looked down on Carolyn because everyone knew that although she appeared as the


    eldest daughter of the Howlett family but there was no blood rtion between her and them. Mrs.


    Howlett adopted her after suffering from miscarriage for many years without being able to conceive


    again until someone told her that adopting a child might help bring out her own child.


    So Mrs. Howlett went through great lengths selecting from numerous orphans until finally choosing


    Carolyn whom they raised carefully into bing an elegantdy.


    Carolyn also had good luck; she and Lukas grew up together, fell in love, and got married. The Mcguire


    family acknowledged Carolyn as their daughter-inw for the Howletts'' sake.


    Especially Carolyn, who has proven to be highly capable. Ever since Lukas was confined overseas, the


    old Mr. Mcguire''s health has been in a state of decline. The Mcguire Group has relied solely on


    Carolyn.


    She has managed the organization efficiently, and despite Lukas being at a disadvantage, the


    individuals who were attempting to undermine the Mcguire Group.


    "Mr. Howlett, you must apologize to me," Katie stood behind Carolyn with a proud expression on her


    face and said, "I''ll let it go if you apologize to me for my sister-inw''s sake."


    Jasper couldn''t be bothered with her antics. If it wasn''t for Carolyn doing everything for them, would this


    so-called princess of the Mcguire Group dare act so arrogantly in front of him? Did she ever think about


    who enabled hervish lifestyle?


    "Miss Mcguire, since you''re showing your sister-inw so much respect, why don''t you stop spending


    all of her hard-earned money?"


    "You!" Katie turned red with anger; Jasper was clearly trying to stir up trouble.


    "Jasper, why don''t we all have dinner together?" Carolyn calmly suggested while trying to diffuse the


    situation.


    Although Jasper wanted nothing more than to be alone with Carolyn, he shook his head because


    Franklin and Sylvia were there too. "Let''s do it tomorrow night instead. I want to eat dinner with my


    friends now."


    Katie sneered, "Friends? Who doesn''t know that you ran off into some small n as an errand boy?


    You''re really overestimating yourself by calling them your friends!"


    Jasper furrowed his brows but before he could say anything Carolyn spoke up coldly, "Katie! What''s


    your manners? What makes you insult my brother like that? Let me tell you something: no matter who


    he is friends with or what he does - He will always be the Howlett family heir! That is an unchangeable


    fact!"


    Upon hearing Carolyn speak in such a stern tone, Katie frozepletely.


    Carolyn had always doted on her even when she acted out, but now, Carolyn scolded her fiercely just


    because of Jasper. Katie never expected that kind of reaction from Caroline towards anyone especially


    herself


    The French restaurant was doing well, with plenty of customers. The group of them looked like they


    were dressed to impress and had caught the attention of many people.


    One of the young men who came with Katie and Carolyn quickly spoke up, "Sister-inw, don''t be


    angry. Katie has a bad mouth, but she didn''t mean any harm."


    He then pulled on Katie''s arm and gave her a look, "Why don''t you apologize?"


    Katie reluctantly nced at the young man named Kareem.

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Kareem Mcguire smiled, "Katie, you know we all rely on our sister-inw. Uncle Raiden also said not to


    make her angry. Hurry up and listen."


    Katie bit her lip and swallowed all the embarrassment and shame in her heart. "Sister-inw, I''m sorry. I


    shouldn''t have said those things earlier."


    Upon hearing her apology, Carolyn''s stern expression softened slightly. "You shouldn''t apologize to me;


    you should apologize to Jasper."


    Katie felt a little overwhelmed - thedy of the mighty Mcguire Group was apologizing again and again


    to the Howlett siblings?


    They were really trying to make her look bad!


    But given the current situation, she had no choice but to apologize again, "I''m sorry."


    Jasper snorted; he could tell that Carolyn held a high position in the Mcguire family from their usual


    interactions with each other. He felt relieved.


    "Sis, you guys go ahead and eat; see you tomorrow," Jasper said as he nced at the young man who


    must be Kareem - Katie''s cousin from another branch of the Mcguire family.


    After Lukas left Mcguire Group, Kareem became Carolyn''s right-hand man at a young age because of


    his smoothness and high-handedness.


    For some reason, Jasper didn''t think he was as gentle as he appeared on surface.


    Jasper returned to his seat where all dishes were served; it seemed like everyone had been waiting for


    him before they started eating.


    As soon as he sat down without picking up his fork yet though Sylvia spoke coldly, "Some people are


    just born brainless."


    Jasper was wondering if Miss Andrews was talking about Katie.


    Before Jasper could say anything, Franklin asked Sylvia, "I heard she specifically requested working


    with Simeon? Do you agree with that, honey?"


    Sylvia chuckled in response, "Simeon has good reputation, poprity and signature work. She has


    Mcguire Group behind her but Simeon has me!"


    Jasper wondered if Sylvia wanted to give a p in Katie''s face. After all, if Katie wanted to work with


    Simeon, it would definitely need approval from Sylvia first.


    Recently there were news everywhere online about how the heiress of the Mcguire Group was going to


    work with Simeon.


    Simeon had not responded, and neither had Katie. It was unclear whether she was just trying to ride on


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Simeon''s poprity or what, but it was rumored that Katie had been a fan of Simeon''s even before she


    became famous.


    It waste at night on the day when Simeon suddenly posted a tweet, "Joining ''The Beggarly Girl Is A


    Noble Lady'', guest-starring for five minutes!"


    After he posted it, there were soon a ton ofments from fans below.


    "What? Simeon, are you going to act with Eden? The two top stars in one frame?"


    "Ah! Sylvia''s drama, you''re going to make a guest appearance?"


    "For my Simeon, I must buy tickets! Watch it twice or three times! Is it really only five minutes?"


    "I thought... you were supposed to work with Katie? How do you have time to make a guest


    appearance?"


    As soon as thisment was posted...


    Unexpectedly, within minutes, Simeon replied to it: "Nope. I''m joining Mr. Dav''s drama crew!"


    This was an outright denial from Simeon!


    With his poprity and influence, he immediately became trending topic within minutes.


    #Simeon denies working with Katie


    When Katie saw this hashtag, she was angry.


    The rumor about her wanting to work with Simeon had been spread by her own team in order to


    generate buzz; they really were discussing working together!


    Simeon had agreed; they just hadn''t signed any contracts yet.


    But then today Simeon''s agent suddenly called and said that there wouldn''t be any coboration.


    And then Simeon remarked on it and even made it a trending topic on Twitter!


    Katie seethed with anger. ''Who does he think he is - some kind of big shot celebrity? what right does


    he have refusing her like that?''


    She couldn''t sleep at all due to how angry she felt, so she went downstairs where Kareem happened


    upon her as soon as he returned home reeking of alcohol.


    "Kareem... have you been drinking? You smell terrible."


    She covered her nose in disgust.


    He chuckled softly and nced over at her unpleasant expression. "Katie, don''t you look too happy


    huh?"


    "How could I be happy?! Just go take a look at what''s trending."


    Kareem already knew about it and a hint of malice shed in his eyes. "Why have you been having


    such a rough timetely? First, your sister-inw scolded you, and now the partnership fell through.


    Come on, let''s go to my room. I will help cheer you up."


    He reached out and put his arm around Katie''s shoulder as they went upstairs to his room. "Katie, do


    you think maybe your sister-inw is just really hard on you all the time? Maybe she doesn''t like you?"

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Katie was feeling a bit down, "Maybe my sister-inw really dislikes me! After all, since my debut, I


    haven''t had many works, and the inte users keepparing me to my sister-inw, saying things


    like my sister-inw has made significant contributions to the conglomerate, she''s elegant and graceful,


    and she''s perfect in every way!"


    "I''m the only one who''s not good enough. I''m really tired of this life where people constantlypare


    me to my sister-inw."


    "Aren''t I young? Aren''t I pretty?"


    "My sister-inw is almost forty, and I can''t even measure up to this older woman?"


    Katie vented her frustrations, directing all her anger at Kareem.


    The more she thought about it, the less she understood why she couldn''t surpass Carolyn.


    Kareem got up, poured her a ss of water, and handed it to her. "Katie, you are unique, you are the


    most special. Don''t forget, you are the little princess of the Mcguire family."


    Katie held the ss with both hands and grew angrier the more she thought about it. "But the inte


    users will just insult me! Why do they like my sister-inw so much?"


    Kareem looked at her gently, like a caring older brother. "Your sister-inw is an outsider after all; we


    are siblings with blood ties. Katie, sometimes you can''t trust others too much, you know?"


    Katie felt ufortable hearing Kareem''s words. "But my sister-inw is always good to me. It''s just


    that inte users like to meddle andpare."


    "No matter how good she is to you, there''s no blood rtionship. Don''t you know there''s something


    called a ''trolls'' in this world?" Kareem opened his phone and essed the Twitter interface.


    "Look at thesements, especially those criticizing you. They don''t seem like genuine inte


    users."


    "But... who would pay for a ''trolls'' just to insult me?" Katie looked at the profiles Kareem had opened,


    starting to see the sense in Kareem''s words.


    "Who benefits from it? That''s who paid for it. Can''t you figure this out?" Kareem sighed, looking tired.


    "Our Mcguire family is arge and thriving business. There will always be people wanting to embezzle,


    line their pockets. Lukas is no longer here. Do they have to kick me and you out too for her to feel at


    ease?"


    Katie stared at Kareem in shock. "Kareem... are you saying that my sister-inw is the one who bought


    the ''trolls'' to insult me and tarnish my reputation?"


    Kareem quickly covered her mouth, looking around cautiously, as if afraid someone might overhear.


    "Don''t speak so loudly. I didn''t say it was your sister-inw."


    Katie widened her eyes, looking at him. "Sob, sob, sob..."


    Kareem released her mouth after ensuring no one was eavesdropping. "Don''t jump to conclusions,


    okay? Now, with Uncle getting older and your sister-inw in power, be careful not to say this loudly.


    We might both be in deep trouble if she overhears."


    Although Kareem didn''t confirm it, Katie had already made up her mind that Carolyn was the one


    behind the ''trolls'' attacks.


    She felt upset. She had always respected Carolyn, and Carolyn had shown a lot of affection toward


    her, but it had all been a facade.


    This hypocritical woman.


    "So, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Be cautious, bide your time. When the dayes for you to be the sole


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    heir, that''ll be our golden opportunity." Kareem whispered, "Haven''t you noticed how she fiercely


    protects her brother? Why doesn''t she protect you?"


    "Good point." Katie, who had been swayed by Kareem''s words, was no longer as respectful and


    affectionate toward Carolyn. She sighed in frustration. "The Mcguire family has treated her well, and yet


    she''s so harsh with me."


    "Alright, my dear Katie, my lovely little sister. For now, focus on making your mark in the entertainment


    industry. Then, when the time is right, you can study and develop yourself, and make sure to influence


    Uncle to announce the heir soon. It would be great if you be the heir. We''ll have good days


    ahead." Kareem continued to manipte Katie, and she was seething with anger.


    "People are so two-faced! I''m so furious!"


    "Katie, you''re just too honest, too pure. That''s why she yed you like a fiddle. I''m doing everything for


    your own good," Kareem said with concern. "In the future, you have to be more careful, okay?"


    "Kareem, don''t worry," Katie nodded, her eyes filled with anger.


    "Don''t be so naive, showing everything on your face. Don''t lose your temper when you see her


    tomorrow, act just like you used to, you know?" Kareem quietly advised Katie. "She''s a very shrewd


    woman. Don''t let her see through you. If she does, how are we going to turn things around?"


    Katie looked at Kareem admiringly. "Kareem, you''re really something. I''m so lucky to have you in the


    family. I wouldn''t even know who truly cares about me."


    "Alright, my naive little sister, go back to your room and get some sleep."


    Kareem had achieved his goal and was now urging her to return to her room.


    "Okay, good night."


    Katie turned and left.


    Watching her retreating figure, Kareem''s face disyed a hint of disdain. Katie was just a pawn. He


    hoped she could be a good one.


    *


    Today was Cody''s court date, and Franklin had risen early. Sylvia followed suit. After double-checking


    the case documents, the two of them headed to the courthouse.


    The atmosphere was extremely solemn.


    When Cody was brought in, almost everyone''s eyes were on him. He appeared worn and considerably


    thinner.


    Brayden, Sylvia, and Jenna sat together in the public gallery, silently watching Cody''s figure, their eyes


    slightly teary.


    There were some media people around, and when they saw Franklin taking the defensewyer''s seat,


    they were somewhat surprised.


    "I heard the once-celebrated Lawyer Maskelyne, who shocked Urgford, is back."


    "Could it be Franklin?"


    "So young?"


    "Oh my! Can Cody really get away with this?"


    "With all the evidence against him, he probably won''t get away with it, right?"


    ...


    Jasper whispered to Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, the news about Master Franklin''seback is trending."


    Sylvia: "..."


    Previously, she had gone viral like crazy, and now it was Franklin trending. She found it a bit unusual.


    She took out her phone and checked Twitter, finding the trending topic about Franklin.


    #Lawyer Maskelyne Returns to the Scene


    Clicking into it, she saw pictures of Franklin and the photos from the courtroom today. The reporters


    were quick.


    "These people..." Sylvia was speechless. "They probably didn''t expect that Franklin is the high-priced


    She read thements below, whereizens expressed disbelief that Mr. Maskelyne was awyer.


    "How is that possible? Mr. Maskelyne only knows how to fly nes, right?"


    "Still awyer? Isn''t that a bit too much for The Wright family to save money?"


    "They''re definitely losing this case. The high-priced Lawyer Maskelyne is just a coincidence in the


    names."


    "Yeah, how could it be the same person? This is just riding on the poprity of the old Lawyer


    Maskelyne, right?"


    "It feels like a publicity stunt."


    Sylvia scrolled through thements for a while and then put her phone away. "These people don''t


    believe he''s awyer."


    "Mr. Maskelyne will prove them wrong with his actions," Jasper said confidently.


    In the following hours, everyone witnessed what it meant to be eloquent, and what it meant to have the


    hammer of evidence m into your face.


    Franklin stood there, tall and exceptionally handsome, his expressionless face radiating a powerful


    aura.


    Every piece of evidence presented was well-founded andwful.


    The evidence previously used for the report couldn''t withstand this scrutiny.


    With the evidence Sylvia and MI6 had gathered, Franklin systematically cleared Cody''s name of all


    usations.


    Cody, on the defendant''s bench, looked at Franklin in disbelief. The man he had thought of as a child


    was now putting in all his efforts to save him. It was an incredible feeling.


    Sylvia also watched Franklin, his resplendent beauty shining under the lights, radiating a brilliant aura.


    She couldn''t help but feel a flutter in her heart.


    In his dark eyes gleamed determination, and his tall,manding figure exuded determination.


    He was like a beacon in the crowd, impossible to look away from.


    Franklin''s every movement and gesture exuded elegance, especially his unruffled self-confidence,


    making him seem more like a noble prince emerging from a royal castle than awyer.


    Everyone had to bow to his voice, his evidence, his world!


    He was the king of this courtroom, exuding an air of condescension and wild authority.


    "I have presented my evidence. These are the documents for your review," Franklin said, submitting


    the files to the judge.


    The judge, only now recovering from the captivating presentation of evidence, hurriedly began to


    review the documents.


    "We will deliberate with the jury. Please be patient," the judge announced.


    Waiting was excruciating. Each minute and second felt like an eternity. Brayden, in particr, clenched


    his fists tightly, and his palms were sweaty.


    A soft, cool hand gently grasped his. He looked in surprise to find Jenna, her fair hand covering his, her


    sweet voice saying, "Godfather will be fine."


    Brayden''s heart warmed, and he nodded firmly. "He will be."


    In contrast to their anxiety, Franklin''s face appeared much calmer. There was hardly any expression on


    his handsome face. He sat quietly in his seat, hands sped, exuding confidence, as if he was


    absolutely certain this was a case he was destined to win.


    Sylvia shifted her gaze away from him, looking to her right, where a seat was originally reserved for


    Mrs. Wright.


    Her flight was dyed, and she didn''t know if she had arrived in Urgford yet.


    Even though Cody was handcuffed, he stood proudly as if he weren''t a defendant but a resolute man.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    When Cody was dered not guilty and released in court, the entire room erupted in cheers.


    Not only were there official media reporters present, including Sylvia and her group, but also some of


    Cody''s friends and former colleagues who hade early due to their concern for him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Outside the courtroom, a crowd of reporters who couldn''t get inside swarmed towards Cody and


    Franklin.


    "Mr. Wright, how do you feel about being released in court?"


    "Going from a high-ranking figure to a defendant, what does that feel like?"


    "Your future as the head of Larro is probably in jeopardy. How do you feel about bing an ordinary


    person?"


    "How do your family and friends view you now?"


    The reporters fired off questions at Cody like rapid gunfire.


    Franklin frowned, exuding an aura of coldness.


    His powerful presence felt like an army of thousands. He stared at the reporters, his eyes filled with a


    chilling gaze. In a cold, unemotional tone, he said, "Please make way. My client will not be taking any


    interviews."


    The reporters were momentarily stunned by theck of warmth.


    So icy...


    So frigid...


    It was only at this point that they instinctively turned to Franklin, whose face was cold as ice, as if he


    were covered in ayer of frost. Just one look from him sent shivers down their spines, making them


    feel uneasy.


    For a moment, no one dared to utter another word.


    "Cody!"


    Just then, Mrs. Wright suddenly pushed through the crowd.


    She was dressed in a deep blue velvet suit, wearing low-heeled shoes.


    Her face had a lightyer of makeup, and although she seemed carefully dressed, it couldn''t hide the


    exhaustion and thinness on her face.


    It seemed she had been going through a tough timetely.


    Her flight had been dyed, and she hurriedly made her way here, waiting outside since her arrival.


    She was growing anxious.


    Now, seeing Codying out unharmed alongside Franklin, her anxious heart finally found some


    relief.


    With tearful eyes, she held Cody''s hands. "Cody, you''ve suffered."


    "It''s nothing, as long as our family is back together," Cody replied with a soft smile, looking at Mrs.


    Wright. "You''ve lost weight. Why did you lose so much weight?"


    "It''s because I''ve been worrying about you. I couldn''t eat or sleep properly."


    Mrs. Wright looked away, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    It had been too long, feeling like their family had been apart for a century. The taste of it was truly


    unbearable, something she never wanted to experience again in her lifetime.


    "Mom, don''t cry here. Dad''s been acquitted; this is a happy asion. Let''s go celebrate," Brayden


    walked over and gently patted Mrs. Wright''s shoulder. "I''ve reserved a private room at Balfax Hotel for


    us. Let''s have a meal, wee Dad back, and thank Franklin for helping with his exoneration."


    "Brayden, you''re absolutely right," Mrs. Wright nodded. "Let''s go."


    They moved forward, and the journalists surprisingly didn''t dare to crowd around. Under the imposing


    presence of Franklin, they instinctively made way, watching as the group got into two ck cars and


    drove away, leaving them in the dust.


    Sylvia and Franklin took one car, and the Wright family took the other.


    Cody''s acquittal brought immense joy to Brayden, who promptly booked several tables at Balfax Hotel.


    He excitedly called some of Cody''s old friends andrades to join the celebration. However, the


    responses were unexpected.


    Many of those who had once considered Cody a close friend turned down the invitations.


    Brayden fell into silence for a while, his voice tinged with guilt. "Dad, there''s something I need to tell


    you."


    Cody, with a gentle expression, asked, "What is it?"


    Brayden struggled to find the right words.


    Mrs. Wright nced at him sideways and asked, "Are those uncles and aunts of yoursing?"


    It was only then that Cody realized his wife and son had invited other people. Given his current status,


    having been acquitted but without a job, he immediately understood his son''s unspoken words.


    Now that he was no longer in power, those people probably wanted nothing to do with him, even


    though he had been proven innocent.


    But to Cody, it didn''t matter.


    "Today''s wee-back feast might not have many attendees, just our family and Franklin," Brayden


    said, his voice heavy with disappointment.


    Cody''s eyes dimmed briefly, but he smiled and understood his son''s intentions.


    He was acquitted, and Brayden wanted to throw a grand celebration to show everyone that he was


    innocent. However, these people now had thin skin and weren''t willing to attend without a sense of


    obligation.


    "Dad, I thought you''d finally be out, proven innocent, and I wanted to make it a cheerful event. But...


    many people said they had othermitments," Brayden said, growing more disheartened as he


    spoke.


    Cody didn''t care about these superficial matters and didn''t let them bother him. He said, "It''s okay, it''s


    just a regr family dinner, right? Fewer people make it morefortable. I just wanted to have a chat


    with our own people; the rest doesn''t matter."


    Brayden sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    Jenna was also feeling the weight of the situation, and she softlyforted Cody, "Godfather, I... I can


    y the piano for youter, okay? What song would you like to hear?"


    Her attempt atfort might have been a bit awkward, but it touched both Mrs. Wright and Cody


    deeply. They could tell that she genuinely cared about the Wright family.


    Mrs. Wright wiped a tear from the corner of her eye and said, "Jenna is such a sweet girl."


    She held Cody''s hand and continued, "Cody, it''s okay. If no onees, we''ll have our meal together.


    We''ll have a couple of drinks to shake off the bad vibes."


    Meanwhile, Brayden lowered his head to send a message to Franklin on Facebook.


    Sitting in the other car, Sylvia noticed Franklin let out a sigh and leaned back in his seat. She couldn''t


    help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Franklin replied, "Nothing, Brayden called to invite people for dinner, but not many areing. I was


    thinking of inviting a few of my MI6 members to liven things up."


    He leaned his head back, his handsome face clouded with frustration. Cody''s release from prison had


    been meant to send a clear message to Urgford and others, letting them know that the Wright family


    hadn''t been defeated. However, with so few attendees at the weing feast, it felt like the message


    had been lost.


    Franklin began sending messages on Facebook, reaching out to MI6''s core members and other friends


    he knew. As Cody had lost his job and position, with only Brayden remaining outside the world of


    politics, Urgford and others likely assumed the Wright family was done for and wouldn''t rise again.


    While Brayden was the CEO of Maskelyne Group, the real power rested with Franklin, making Urgford


    and his associates believe that attending this feast was a waste of time.


    So, one by one, they found excuses to decline. Now, they probably viewed Cody as dispensable, and


    the Wright family as incapable of making aeback.


    Franklin couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. He couldn''t stand seeing his close friend''s family


    mistreated like this. Those who chose not to attend now might regret itter.


    Sylvia had simr thoughts to Franklin. Shezily sat in her seat, reaching out to her acquaintances


    through Facebook.


    She wasn''t particrly fond ofrge gatherings, but her sister and brother-inw were hosting this


    feast, and someone had to show up, right? The absence of guests was a sign of disrespect, and she


    was not pleased.


    An inexplicable sense of anger swelled within her, especially when she thought about Mrs. Wright''s


    tears and her recent weight loss. It made her even more furious.


    Disrespecting Mr. and Mrs. Wright equaled to disrespecting herself.


    Sylvia directly posted a message in the Secretly, Greatly chat group:


    Zero: [Lunch at Balfax Hotel, who''s free to join for a meal?]


    Wind: [Me, me, me! I''m in!]


    Alby: [I just arrived in Urgford for business, just got off the ne. Share the address with me.]


    Ward: [Darn it! Another dinner invitation? I''m in Aettosa!]


    Chad: [I''m still in Middle Evroya, really want toe back! Annoying!]


    Sylvia shared the address in the group: [Waiting for you all.]


    After posting, she called Jonathan, "Lunch at Balfax Hotel at noon. It''s my brother-inw''s wee-


    back feast, and my sister is there too. Bring your mom; they used to be great friends."


    Jonathan, Jasper, and Franklin had all met before. Jonathan was the young master of the Bet


    family and a well-known esports yer.


    She then called Adriel, "Old man,e over to Balfax Hotel for a meal."


    Sylvia wasn''t finished. She made another call, "Weston,e to Balfax Hotel for a meal."


    They all knew Weston, the owner of that auction. He had extensive connections in Urgford and was a


    prominent figure.


    But even such a person had to listen when Sylvia called.


    Still not enough, Sylvia dialed another number, "ke, are you in Urgford? How about joining us for a


    meal?"


    ke...


    The name sounded strangely familiar, and Jasper had a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but he couldn''t recall


    where he had heard it.


    The calls continued, and after ke, there was someone named Arian, from the Dawson family?


    Jasper felt a bit overwhelmed.


    It seemed that Miss Andrews knew quite a few people in Urgford.


    Jasper also thought of something else: their Howlett family had a reputation in Urgford, and he decided


    to invite Mrs. Howlett for lunch. He sent her a Facebook message, "Mom,e to Balfax Hotel for


    lunch at noon and join the gathering. Yes, Miss Andrews is here. Mr. Maskelyne is also here."


    Franklin watched Sylvia closely. She was flipping through her phone contacts, her delicate and


    beautiful face slightly lowered, her sharp chin giving her an extra touch of charm. Her demeanor was


    exceptionally cool, yet impossible to ignore.


    At the entrance of Balfax Hotel, Katie and Kareem, the siblings, sat in a corner of the lobby, gazing out


    of the window casually.


    "It''s your birthday today, and Uncle invited many celebrities to celebrate with you. Why aren''t you


    happy?" Kareem took a sip from his water ss.


    Katie pouted, "It''s the same every year, just eating and banquets. It''s so boring."


    Her eyes nced toward the entrance, where a familiar face was greeting guests. When she saw that


    face, her whole body tensed, and her voice cracked.


    "Why is he here?"

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Kareem also noticed the young man at the entrance. The man had a tall and handsome figure, and his


    appearance was full of a sunny and bright charm. He observed Katie''s expression and said, "Isn''t that


    the guy you used to chase after in college?"


    Katie had a difficult look on her face, and her carefully adorned face revealed a faint hint of resentment.


    "Why is Brayden here? Wasn''t he in that nowhere Larro town?"


    Back in her college days, Katie had relentlessly pursued Brayden, but he had rejected her advances,


    almost turning her into aughingstock on campus.


    She couldn''t believe she was running into this man here.


    When Katie was in her freshman year, Brayden was already a senior. She had fallen in love with him at


    first sight and had pursued him ardently, but no matter what she did, he remained indifferent.


    Soon after, he graduated and left the school.


    She heard he had returned to his hometown in Larro.


    Her pursuit of him during those days hade to naught.


    It had been several years since shest saw Brayden, and now he seemed like a distant memory. She


    gazed at the man at the entrance, and he was still as handsome and upright as ever, but now he


    appeared even more mature andposed than when he was in school.


    In Brayden''s expression, there was an indescribable charm that came with the maturity of a man.


    Katie was feeling a flurry of emotions, and she was about to approach him to say hello when she saw a


    young girl wearing a pink dress and white Martin boots rushing up to Brayden. The girl was cute and


    sweet-looking, holding Brayden''s hand intimately and looking up at him. Her rosy lips were moving, and


    she appeared to be talking to him.


    Brayden raised his hand affectionately and ruffled the girl''s hair.


    Katie had never seen Brayden look this gentle and affectionate before. Envy grew within her like wild


    weeds, causing her to feel ufortable, bitter, and angry.


    How could this man be so close to another woman besides her?


    She quickly downed the ss of water in front of her.


    Kareem hadn''t realized what was happening yet when he saw Katie impulsively approach Brayden,


    and he hurriedly followed her.


    It was already noon, and very few guests had arrived. Brayden had greeted a few people and was


    discussing whether to start the meal since it seemed like no one else wasing.


    At that moment, an angry female voice sounded nearby.


    "Brayden, senior! Long time no see!"


    Brayden furrowed his brow and looked toward the voice, seeing a somewhat unfamiliar face. "Excuse


    me... who are you?"


    There was no recollection of this face in his memory.


    However, the girl had just called him senior. Could she be a former ssmate?


    Katie almost choked on her breath and nearly fainted. She gritted her teeth and said, "Brayden, senior,


    I''m your junior, Katie. Don''t you remember?"


    Katie? That was a familiar name. Wasn''t she that recent headline about the heiress of some


    conglomerate in the entertainment section?


    Brayden contemted for a moment, wondering if he had a ssmate named Katie. Out of politeness,


    he nodded and said, "Hello. How have you been? I heard you''ve be a star?"


    Katie finally felt a bit relieved, "Yes! I''m about to participate in a variety show called ''Back to First Love''.


    Brayden, would you consider being my guest on the show?"


    Brayden found it strange to receive such a straightforward invitation. What did her appearance on a


    variety show have to do with him?


    So, he politely declined, "I''m sorry, but I''m quite busy, and I don''t have the time."


    Katie felt a lump in her chest, "Busy with what? Is it because you have a girlfriend now?"


    She pointed at Jenna, "Is that why you''re refusing me? I can''t believe you''d be into these childish


    types."


    Jenna, caught off guard, was wordless.


    She had an instinctual dislike for Katie, especially her condescending attitude, which made Jenna feel


    quite ufortable.


    "Miss Mcguire, I believe we haven''t reached the point of discussing our preferences in partners, have


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    we?" Brayden raised an eyebrow as he nced at Katie. He spoke clearly, "My taste in women has


    nothing to do with you."


    Katie''s expression contorted, "How does it not concern me? Brayden, it''s been so many years. If you''re


    still unmarried, then you''ll be my man for life!"


    Her feelings for Brayden bordered on obsession. From childhood to adulthood, there was nothing she


    couldn''t have, except Brayden. The more he dismissed her, the more she desired him.


    Mrs. Wright stood nearby, watching the overly confident and assertive girl who had suddenly appeared.


    She was not very fond of her. If she were to choose a daughter-inw, she would never pick this girl.


    Just then, Sabrina and Alondra, the sisters, approached Katie. Alondra, with a cheerful smile,


    presented Katie with a gift, "Katie, this is a birthday gift from me. Let''s see if you like it."


    Pa also joined in, looking at Katie with affection. "Katie, your aunt prepared a gift for you too. Oh my,


    our Katie is so beautiful. Who knows, maybe in the future, some lucky young man will get to enjoy your


    charms."


    Katie was the princess of the Mcguire family, and she did not have much regard for the ordinary


    heiresses of Urgford. But in Katie''s presence, she needed to maintain a certain facade, despite


    privately thinking of Katie as a simpleton with an empty head.


    She ced a bag with an "X" logo in front of Katie. "Katie, this is a global limited-edition jewelry set that


    I snatched after staying up all night. There are only ten sets in the world!"


    Katie was a fan of X designs and had aplete collection of their clothes and essories. She


    always needed to have thetest releases, and if she couldn''t get her hands on limited-edition items,


    she would pay a high price to acquire them.


    Katie''s mood was still soured, and even though she received three precious gifts, she couldn''t shake


    her discontent. However, since her aunts had always been kind to her, she managed to force a faint


    smile and epted the gifts, saying, "Thank you, Sabrina, thank you, aunts."


    Alondra held Katie''s hand and advised her, "We''re all family here, no need to be so polite. Today, your


    birthday celebration at Balfax Hotel is attended by many celebrities. You must conduct yourself with


    dignity, not as capricious as you used to be, understand?"


    Katie nodded and replied, "I understand."


    Kareem, in a soft voice, added, "The event space is being prepared by my sister-inw inside. Aunts,


    Miss Hogan, please go inside."


    Alondra and Pa, the high-ranking sisters in the family, had never held Kareem in high regard,


    thinking of him as nothing more than a servant. Upon hearing Kareem''s invitation, Alondra didn''t even


    give a smile and replied, "Kareem, you''ve been so helpful. Continue weing the guests here. We''ll


    go inside with Katie."


    Their condescending attitude was clear, treating him like a mere servant.


    Kareem concealed his annoyance and maintained a polite smile, saying, "Aunt Alondra is right. Please


    go inside."


    Pa wasn''t as explicit as Alondra, and as they walked toward the entrance, she said, "It''s quite


    strange. My husband, the old Mr. Bet, and Jonathan said they have business engagements and


    won''t being. But why are they so busy? It''s Katie''s birthday."


    Katie shrugged and replied, "If they don''te, it''s fine. We don''t need them."


    Alondra then inquired, "What about my brother-inw?"


    Pa answered, "Salvatore Bet? He''s on his way. He''ll being directly from the office."


    The Bet family had a close rtionship with the Mcguire family, and they were on good terms. As


    Salvatore approached, Pa waved at him, calling out, "Honey!"


    Salvatore walked over, and with a warm smile, said, "Honey."


    The Bet family and the Mcguire family were inws, and their rtionship was excellent. Brayden


    breathed a sigh of relief, d that Katie was distracted by familiar faces. Mrs. Wright recognized some


    people from the Bet family, as she remembered having a close friend, Tiana, who was married into


    the Bet family.


    As she pondered this, a ck car pulled up at the entrance of Balfax Hotel.


    Tiana, Jonathan, and the old Mr. Bet stepped out of the car and made their way to the entrance.


    Jonathan offered his assistance to the old Mr. Bet once more.


    Pa, seeing them, was pleasantly surprised. "Dad, didn''t you say you couldn''t make it?" she inquired,


    her face glowing.


    Alondra also weed them, saying, "The old Mr. Bet, you''re here! Pleasee inside."


    The old Mr. Bet chuckled and wasn''t shy about it. "I apologize. Today, we''re also having lunch at


    Balfax Hotel, but we''re going to the Wright family banquet. Katie is so young; having an old man like


    me attend her birthday might bring her bad luck!"


    Upon hearing the old Mr. Bet''s words, the Mcguire sisters'' faces turned incredibly grim. It was as


    though he was directly pping them in the face.


    Katie felt a bit awkward. ording to their seniority, she should address the old Mr. Bet as her


    grandfather. Her face turned bright red, and she said, "The old Mr. Bet is right. I''m still young;


    what''s there to celebrate? The main reason for all this is that my dad enjoys having a big gathering."


    The old Mr. Bet added with a sigh, "With your older brother''s life hanging in the bnce, your


    father seems quite untroubled. I feel so sorry for Carolyn."


    This remark was a brutal p in the face to the Mcguire family. Lukas was still detained, yet here they


    were, celebrating extravagantly. The irony was palpable.


    The Mcguires were left feeling embarrassed, and for a moment, none of them spoke.


    Mrs. Wright was taken aback. She hadn''t expected the old Mr. Bet to bring his daughter-inw and


    grandson to Cody''s feast.

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Mrs. Wright quickly realized the situation and smiled. "Please,e inside. Brayden, escort the old Mr.


    Bet."


    Brayden promptly led them inside.


    Tiana, with teary eyes, approached Mrs. Wright and took her hand. "So many years have passed...


    we''ve all grown old."


    The two former close friends stood there, feeling as if they had traveled through the ocean of time. Mrs.


    Wright was filled with emotion. "Tiana, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve grown old, but I have a feeling


    I''ve forgotten someone very important. I just can''t seem to remember."


    "Did we have another one as our close friend?" Mrs. Wright pondered.


    Tiana initially thought of mentioning that they also had a friend named Monica, but she sensed that


    something was amiss in Mrs. Wright''s demeanor. She couldn''t quite put her finger on it, so she didn''t


    dare to speak carelessly.


    Instead, she didn''t bring up Monica and merely smiled, saying, "You were always in Larro, and I was in


    Urgford. Our lives took us in different directions. If it weren''t for our children gathering in Urgford, it


    would be rare for us to meet as old friends."


    As the two friends chatted excitedly, Pa and Alondra, who were about the same age, didn''t share


    their enthusiasm. Normally, in Urgford, the two sisters enjoyed considerable prestige. Pa was the


    eldest daughter-inw of the Bet family, and Alondra was a renowned medical professor. They


    were usually treated with respect by many.


    However, today, their faces had been pped by the old Mr. Bet. "Sister, maybe... let''s just go


    inside," Alondra suggested. She was not keen on standing there any longer. Originally, as Katie''s two


    aunts, it was expected for them to wee guests. But after being pped in the face by the old Mr.


    Bet, they felt too embarrassed to continue standing there. Their faces felt hot and stinging.


    It was not surprising that they preferred Katie than Lukas. Lukas was from Katie''s father''s previous


    marriage, and that marriage had long ended in divorce.


    The current Mrs. Mcguire was quite remarkable. She was very smooth in her dealings, polite and


    skilled at socializing. She was constantly sending all kinds of high-end fashion, season''s show


    invitations, and various pieces of fine jewelry.


    The two sisters had their own reasons for favoring Katie since their mother was so adept at winning


    people over.


    Just as Alondra spoke, they saw a familiar figure entering the scene. Aviana and her niece, I, walked


    into the hall.


    Aviana was dressed in professional attire, and I remained stunning as ever.


    It was well-known that the Saunders family had been thriving. Aviana held a high position at Crown


    Techs Group, and her niece, I, was a team leader at MI6.


    Aviana and I approached Mrs. Wright politely and presented arge gift.


    "Mrs. Wright, congrattions to you. It''s not easy to clear Mr. Wright''s name. It''s worth celebrating,"


    Aviana said, delivering apliment with the right amount of politeness.


    I, looking stunning, smiled and said, "Mrs. Wright, congrattions."


    Mrs. Wright hadn''t expected the Saunders family to attend, and she wasn''t familiar with this mother and


    niece pair at all. While she managed a polite smile, it didn''te across as very natural.


    On the other hand, Tiana had met this pair at some social gatherings and banquets. She greeted them


    warmly, saying, "Aviana and I, it''s been a while."


    Aviana and I returned the greeting, and shortly after, another guest arrived. It was Weston, who held


    a prominent position in Urgford. He wore a ck shirt and looked both elegant and dignified.


    He was apanied by several friends, young men who enjoyed a high status in Urgford. They were


    all from well-known families.


    Learning from the old Mr. Bet''s experience and knowing of Weston''s rtionship with Sylvia,


    Alondra was understandably cautious.


    She didn''t rush forward to let Weston give a p in her face because she saw Weston had already


    approached Mrs. Wright.


    He greeted her with a friendly demeanor, "Mrs. Wright, congrattions! From now on, it''s all good


    times, and the bad luck is behind us."


    Mrs. Wright had no idea who this young man was in front of her, and yet he seemed very familiar and


    friendly.


    The Mcguires couldn''t believe how many guests were choosing to attend the Wright family event. MI6


    personnel, several friends that Weston had brought along, and even the old Mr. Bet were among


    the attendees. This came as a shock to them.


    Alondra and Pa felt uneasy, as this was Katie''s birthday party, and it just so happened to be held at


    the same venue as the Wright family''s gathering. They wondered why so many people had decided to


    attend the Wright family''s event instead of the Mcguire family''s. The Wright family was a lesser-known


    and less influential family in Urgford, so they couldn''t understand the sudden attention.


    These guests were all important figures connected to major powers and influential families. They


    couldn''tprehend why they would favor the Wright family in this way.


    In fact, Brayden had invited many people to their event, but most of them had declined, choosing


    instead to attend the Mcguire family''s gathering. However, with the arrival of several high-profile


    individuals at the Wright family event, those people who had been invited by Brayden was wondering


    whether they should sent some gifts to the Wright family.


    Katie felt both angry and frustrated. Her birthday celebration had been disrupted by the presence of so


    many influential figures at the Wright family''s event. She had wished for something different from the


    usual dull birthday party. There was indeed something different but not quite pleasant.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She might be naive, but she wasn''tpletely clueless, especially about the identities of the Wright


    family''s guests from earlier.


    Especially Weston!


    Just then, Adriel stepped in, and Katie''s face lit up as she spotted him.


    Without waiting for others to react, Katie approached Adriel with a warm smile. "Grandpa Adriel, are


    you here to join my birthday party too?"


    She was silently counting on Adriel''s presence to keep the Wright family in check.


    But...


    Adriel greeted her warmly, acknowledging the Mcguire family''s little princess. He handed Katie a gift


    and wished her, "Happy birthday, Katie."


    "Thank you!" Katie epted the gift, inwardly pleased with herself. "Please,e inside."


    Alondra and Pa felt a sense of victory, having reimed a portion of their dignity.


    Meanwhile, Kareem continued to wee guests, as if he hadn''t noticed the Mcguire family''s earlier


    embarrassment.


    However, their joy didn''tst very long.


    Because Adriel, in a polite tone, said, "I''m afraid not. I''m quite busy today. There''s someone very


    important waiting for me at the Wright family''s banquet."


    The Wright family again?!


    Why was it the Wright family once more?


    Cody was left bewildered. He hadn''t anticipated such arge number of guests, especially some whose


    presence, given his current situation, should have been impossible to secure.


    Cody hadn''t anticipated that Franklin and Sylvia had such a broadwork and could bring together


    such an impressive array of people to support him. His emotions were a jumble of warmth and


    nostalgia.


    In the past, he had always taken it upon himself to care for these kids, but now, he found himself on the


    receiving end.


    Not only had the Saunders family''s aunt and niece, Adriel, the Bet family, and MI6 joined the party,


    but Weston, a man whose every move in Urgford shook the ground, had also attended.


    Poppy, who was studying at the film school while also working on ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady,''


    had managed to attend. Not only did shee, but she also brought Eden, Brock, and arge group


    from the film crew.


    Cody was left bbergasted.


    "Uncle Wright, just so you know, having arge attendance at a farewell party means bad luck


    disperses faster," Poppy teased, her mischievous smile aimed at Cody. "So, don''t kick us out; we''re


    here to enjoy the free meal!"


    Despite their casual banter, almost all the guests had brought gifts.


    Simeon arrived soon after they did.


    When Katie spotted Simeon, her eyes nearly popped out of her head.


    The top star she wanted to coborate with had shown up?


    And he hade to the Wright family''s banquet?


    Not only did the Wright family have top idol Eden, but also top actor Simeon?


    Many reporters who had been following the case from the court made it to the scene. They couldn''t


    help but berate themselves for not having extra eyes and hands to capture this spectacle.


    This was too explosive!


    They got the headline!


    #Cody''s Feast: Top-Stars Gather Together#


    Simeon sat next to Brock in a friendly manner, saying, "Mr. Brock, please give me lots of guidance


    when I join the cast."


    His attitude was so humble that it didn''t seem like he was a top star.


    "Simeon, there''s no need to be so formal," Eden said, having met Simeon at other events. "Since


    Sylvia arranged for you to join us, we''re all one big family from now on."


    Simeon''s heart warmed. "Cheers to that."


    The atmosphere was lively on this side.


    Alby also made an appearance. Who was Alby? The CEO of H Rovirsa''srgest securitypany,


    Alby from the renowned Alby Security. His arrival shocked nearly everyone.


    Simeon had always assumed that "Alby" in the group chat was just a nickname, but as it turned out, he


    was the real Alby from Alby Security?


    "Mr. Wright, let''s sweep away the bad luck and make things prosperous from now on," Alby said,


    handing over a generous gift bag.


    The Mcguires were dumbfounded.


    When had the Wright family''s status risen so high?


    For the first time in her life, Katie felt like this birthday party was filled with ups and downs, making it


    unforgettable.


    Kareem couldn''t help but think, "Well, are you ever going to say it''s boring again? Is your face hurting?"


    These people hade to show support for the Wright family!


    The guests who had initially declined the Wright family''s banquet sat with the Mcguire family, feeling


    ufortable and on edge.


    When Mr. Mcguire arrived at Balfax Hotel and saw the stark contrast between the two parties, his


    expression soured.


    How could Cody, who was currently jobless and without any official position, dare to challenge the


    Mcguire family?


    Katie saw her father and rushed to him, teary-eyed. "Daddy..."


    Mr. Mcguire patted her cheek gently. "It''s okay, Daddy''s here."


    Carolyn was with him as well.


    Following their arrival, another car pulled up, and Geoff and Mrs. Howlett stepped out together.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Mr. Mcguire smiled faintly, "Wee, dear inws. Pleasee in. We''re sorry for not greeting you


    properly."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Geoff and Mrs. Howlett walked over hand in hand, just like Adriel, and presented their gifts.


    Mr. Mcguire felt a bit more at ease. Carolyn, the eldest daughter of the Howlett family, was the


    daughter-inw of the Mcguire family. Logically and emotionally, with such a close rtionship between


    the two families, the Howlett family would not likely go to the Wright family''s banquet.


    Carolyn also approached Katie, saying, "Katie, this is a gift from your me."


    She directly handed over the key to a brand-new Maserati, saying, "It''s thetest model, the one you''ve


    always wanted."


    "Wow, my dear sister-inw, I love you so much!" Katie eximed with excitement, hugging the car key


    and pouncing towards Carolyn.


    Kareem, seeing Carolyn''s generosity, had a slightly dim look in his eyes.


    "Carolyn, weren''t you supposed to be setting up the venue inside? When did you slip out?"


    Carolyn seemed to carry herself with a perpetual air of a professional woman. "I snuck out secretly to


    surprise Katie."


    "Alright, let''s not stand around here. Everyone, let''s go inside," Weston loved it when people spoiled his


    youngest daughter. As long as she was happy, everything was fine.


    He looked at Carolyn with a very satisfied expression in his eyes.


    "Inw, sorry, but Jasper is over at the Wright family''s banquet, so we have to join them," Geoff


    stepped forward, standing in front of Weston with a slightly apologetic smile on his face.


    Weston was momentarily stunned and looked incredulous. "What did you say?"


    They were family!


    The Howlett family was not showing the Mcguire family respect by going to the Wright family''s banquet.


    This was a tant humiliation.


    In Urgford, Mr. Mcguire had a lot of influence, and the Mcguire Group was at least on par with the


    Howlett family. It was rare for Mr. Mcguire to be treated this way in Urgford, and the people not giving


    him respect were all influential individuals. If Mr. Mcguire had a public outburst right there, he would


    lose face and his reputation would be damaged.


    Mrs. Howlett nced at Carolyn and waved her over, saying, "Carolyn,e with Mom to the Wright


    family''s banquet. My idol is over there, and I''ll introduce him to youter. Your younger brother is there


    too. We haven''t had a family reunion dinner in ages, thanks to both the Wright and Mcguire families for


    bringing us all together."


    Mrs. Howlett''s words were skillfully framed. She smiled gracefully, "Dear inw, you see, my son


    Jasper has a stubborn temper, you know. He tly refuses toe back, and it''s been so many


    years... It''s a rare opportunity for our family to gather for a meal."


    This left Mr. Mcguire with no way to refuse. If he prevented them from going, it would be akin to


    keeping them from a family reunion. After all, Jasper, who hadn''t returned to Urgford for years, was


    well-known.


    But letting them go would be a blow to his pride. Having his inws and even his daughter-inw,


    Carolyn, head to the Wright family was an undeniable blow to his face.


    He couldn''t even exin this situation properly. Mrs. Howlett had skillfully put him in a difficult position.


    Katie, looking bewildered, observed this scene. If she had merely felt humiliated before, she was now


    feeling sad and miserable. "Uncle Howlett, Aunt Howlett, aren''t youing to my party? Are you not


    having any of the cake?"


    She then turned to Carolyn. "Sister-inw, are you going to the Wright family''s banquet too? I thought


    you were the one who spoils me the most."


    Carolyn was feeling torn between her own family and her husband''s family. It was a difficult situation.


    Alondra and Pa, not much different from Katie, watched as more and more people went to the


    Wright family''s banquet. Each of them had impressive backgrounds, and some were rarely seen at


    such gatherings.


    "What''s going on?" Alondra looked as if she''d seen a ghost. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Was Cody


    really capable of attracting so many people? It seemed impossible.


    Now, the Wright family''s Banquet had be an event where nearly all of Urgford''s upper echelons


    were present. Alondra and Pa were so overwhelmed by the excitement that they couldn''t find words


    to express their feelings.


    Alondra felt deeply embarrassed, especially with Sabrina by her side. She could sense the in


    mockery all around her.


    "ke! ke is here!"


    Pa suddenly gripped Alondra''s hand tightly, her voice almost uncontrobly escaping her lips, "How


    did he get here?"


    Alondra was taken aback and looked outside. She saw a young and handsome man in a discreet ck


    suit. His aura of sophistication was undeniable.


    The Rees family was the deepest-rooted family in Urgford. Moreover, their offspring were exceptional,


    and ke was one of their most outstanding talents.


    The Rees family remained highly discreet, never participating in social events or gatherings. However,


    their influence extended far beyond Urgford and had deep connections and ties in Aettosa.


    So when Sabrina saw ke, her expression changed. Others might not be aware, but Sabrina, being


    the daughter of Aettosa''s Foreign Minister Lucille, knew how powerful the Rees family was in Aettosa.


    ke''s reputation in Urgford was legendary, known for turning things into gold. His top-notch analytical


    skills in the financial sector attracted the attention of numerous industry giants, all seeking to win him


    over. After all, the kind of cold, calcting insight that could turn investments into gold was a rare gift.


    Despite his fame, ke remained enigmatic, seldom appearing in public.


    So, how had he ended up at the Balfax Hotel?


    All eyes were on ke in amazement as he walked over to Mrs. Wright and said, "Mrs. Wright,


    congrattions."


    He handed her a thin envelope, undoubtedly containing a bank card. No guessing was needed; it was


    a guarantee of immense wealth.


    The bank card of someone like him could be loaded with an unimaginable amount of money.


    Spection began among the onlookers.


    Sabrina calmed her thoughts and walked up to ke. "Mr. Rees, it''s been a while."


    ke nced at the somewhat familiar face of Sabrina for a moment before recalling who she was.


    "Miss Hogan, hello."


    Sabrina basked in the admiring gazes of the crowd. As the daughter of a foreign minister, she was


    familiar with ke from their brief encounter in Aettosa. However, she acted as if she and ke were


    old acquaintances.


    "Oh,ing for dinner at the Wright family," ke responded sinctly.


    As he spoke, he sent a message to Sylvia. "I''ve arrived."


    However, just as he hit send, a cold voice spoke up. "Over here."


    That voice...


    The Mcguire family members turned their attention toward Sylvia and saw an elegant, striking woman


    standing at the entrance of the private room. She was exceptionally beautiful, with fair and wless skin


    radiating a porcin-like sheen. Her deep, ebony eyes shone like cold stars, as if one could get lost in


    them forever.


    ke strode toward her with his long legs.


    It was at this moment that everyone seemed to suddenly realize. It appeared that ke hade for


    Sylvia?


    Mr. Mcguire withdrew his gaze from Sylvia. This woman... she seemed strangely familiar. Why did he


    feel like he''d seen her somewhere before?


    Undoubtedly, she was very beautiful, and it was impossible to forget someone of her beauty after


    seeing them once.


    Where could this sense of familiarity being from?


    "Miss Andrews!" Mrs. Howlett eximed upon seeing Sylvia walk out, her face filled with excitement.


    She appeared like an infatuated eighteen-year-old girl, with a rosy blush on her cheeks. Her gaze


    toward Sylvia was filled with extreme joy and enthusiasm.


    She barely had time for anything else, as she grabbed Carolyn''s hand and said, "Carolyn, let me tell


    you, Sylvia is my idol. She''s practically an angel! She saved me from those bandits. At that time... she


    was just so handsome!"


    Carolyn didn''t have a chance to greet the Mcguire family; she was swiftly pulled away by Mrs. Howlett,


    a die-hard fan of Sylvia.


    Geoff chuckled awkwardly. "My wife is extremely fond of Miss Andrews. She''s her fan. Please don''t


    mind."


    Was she trying to show her starstruck enthusiasm for Sylvia?


    After pulling Carolyn away, Mrs. Howlett and Geoff followed her, leaving an awkward silence in the


    room. Nobody said a word.


    But then, they noticed another handsome man entering the room.


    Arian Dawson, the head of the Dawson family, controlled Dawson Bank, which had branches across


    the country and was a leading bank among them all. Many of the bigwigs in the room used Dawson


    Bank for their loans. Whenever someone from the Dawson family appeared, people couldn''t help but


    show them respect.


    A single phone call, and they could control your finances, your life and death.


    Moreover, they had heard that Arian was good friends with Lukas, the Mcguire family''s eldest son.


    Mr. Mcguire sighed with relief. It seemed Arian hade to celebrate Katie''s birthday.


    He smiled warmly but casually. "Arian, I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you been overseas?"


    Arian replied with a polite smile, "Uncle Mcguire, you guessed right. I just got back yesterday."


    He presented a gift to Katie and added, "Lukas is abroad, and I was feeling restless. Even though I


    can''t see him outside, just knowing we''re in the same country makes me feel a bit better."


    Thisment made Mr. Mcguire''s face change color from red to white.


    He awkwardly smiled and said, "Lukas is the pain in my heart. I don''t know when those jerks will


    release him."


    Arian changed the subject, saying, "Let''s not talk about that. Today is a good day." He sighed and then


    walked up to Mrs. Wright. "Mrs. Wright, where is Sylvia?"


    Everyone was wordless and wondered this heir of the Dawson family knew Sylvia.


    Mrs. Wright had no idea who Arian was, and she initially thought he was a guest of the Mcguire family.


    How could he suddenlye looking for Sylvia?

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Seeing the familiarity between this young man and Mr. Mcguire, it was clear that he held a significant


    position.


    "Sylvia is inside," Mrs. Wright muttered numbly as she epted the gift Arian handed her. "Thank you."


    "Uncle Mcguire, I have a long-lost friend in the Wright family, so I''ll head over there first."


    Arian said and proceeded towards the Wright family''s area.


    Members of the Mcguire family felt nothing but bewilderment, pain, and embarrassment.


    Even Arian had gone to the Wright family''s banquet?


    Mr. Mcguire was seething with anger and felt a deep sense of difort.


    Sylvia? Who on earth was Sylvia?


    And to call her a friend!


    ke Rees'' presence was one thing, but Arian, too? Were they all insane?


    What did the Wright family represent? Wasn''t Cody merely a former official in Larro? He had only


    recently been released,cking any significant position, power, or money.


    Mr. Mcguire was fuming internally, ready to return to his own private room.


    Next to him, Mrs. Wright also prepared to return to her private room.


    The time was gettingte, and it was almost time for dinner.


    Suddenly, a car skidded to a stop in front of Balfax Hotel.


    Everyone turned to see a car, an Audi A6, which was known for being an official vehicle. A young man


    rushed out of it, causing Mr. Mcguire to furrow his brows and stop in his tracks.


    "Isn''t that the president''s assistant?"


    "Yeah... he seems to be in charge of personnel transfers in Urgford, and many high-ranking


    appointments aremunicated by him."


    Mrs. Wright, upon hearing the hushed discussions, spected that this important young man hade


    to the Mcguires for some reason.


    She continued walking without stopping.


    Mr. Mcguire, on the other hand, was pondering whether this young man had been sent by the president


    to show respect to the Mcguires because of their prominent family business.


    He immediately put on a friendly smile and approached the young man. "Jorge! Hello, hello!"


    Jorge nced at him, his tone void of warmth, creating a stark contrast with Mr. Mcguire''s enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Mcguire, I''m sorry, but I have an urgent matter to attend to."


    Mr. Mcguire''s smiling face froze in ce as he watched the young man walk briskly to Mrs. Wright and


    then stand in front of her.


    "Mrs. Wright, may I ask if Mr. Wright is inside?"


    Mrs. Wright looked at him with surprise. "Yes, he is. May I inquire about the reason?"


    "Oh, it''s like this," the young man said with a polite and respectful tone. "Mr. Wright was wrongly


    used, so the president believes that such an upright official shouldn''t be overlooked."


    Upright official...


    What did that mean?


    Mr. Mcguire''s face darkened as he stared at the scene, baffled by Jorge''s request.


    Did this imply that Cody could make aeback?


    Could he get a promotion and be wealthy again?


    A sense of unease began to creep into Mr. Mcguire''s heart.


    Meanwhile, in the Wright family''s private room, it was more like a banquet hall rather than a simple


    private room. The MI6 agents and a few brothers from Mr. Mcguire''s circle, who had attended the


    Wright family''s dinner, had primarilye out of respect for Mr. Mcguire''s face. They had also hoped to


    earn some favors from Mr. Mcguire.


    They were aware that very few people hade to the Wright family''s dinner, and so they hade to


    make up the numbers.


    However, as the guests kept arriving, one more distinguished than the other, the group of young


    gentlemen stared in shock and trepidation.


    They were simultaneously amazed and anxious, feeling relieved that they had followed Weston to the


    Wright family.


    If they had gone to the Mcguire family, they would not only have offended Mr. Mcguire, but they would


    also have missed the opportunity to meet these distinguished individuals.


    In the room were representatives of Urgford''s major families: the Dawson family, the Rees family, the


    Bet family, and even the Ray family, the Saunders family, and the Howlett family.


    The group of young gentlemen, especially when they saw Carolyn, were utterly astonished.


    Her aplishments in managing the Mcguire Group had be legendary throughout H Rovirsa.


    She had taken thepany to new heights, and her achievements were known far and wide. Now, she


    was dining with the Wright family.


    Leaving her little sister, Katie, anding to the Wright family...


    They were dumbfounded!


    Cody''s banquet was extraordinary this time, at an unprecedented level!


    "Weston, why didn''t you tell us beforehand that ke and Arian would being? These two... they


    are considered..." one of the young gentlemen, who was beginning to get anxious, said. "I''m getting


    nervous. What do I do if I need to toast them? They call Arian the ''God of Wealth.'' I... What if they


    ignore me?"


    Weston observed the arrival of both ke and Arian without showing any surprise on his face. He was


    even less surprised when he saw both men heading toward Sylvia, wearing a smug expression that


    said, "I told you so."


    He looked at the gathering of influential figures, and a faint smile touched his lips. He seemed carefree


    and said, "My boss called and asked me toe along, just to fill in the numbers. How was I supposed


    to know so many people would show up?"


    Even he had no idea that so many prominent figures would attend the event.


    The presence of the Bet family didn''t surprise him, nor did that of the Howlett family. However, he


    never expected so many others toe.


    This was genuinely shocking!


    Cody''s rtively small banquet had drawn such a distinguished crowd?


    ke was renowned for his low profile, and Weston was well aware of that. Arian, Alby, and the rest of


    them were equally hard to invite. Normally, it would require a significant event to bring all of these


    individuals together.


    Yet here they were, all assembled at this event.


    MI6 agents themselves seemed somewhat bewildered by the situation.


    As these big shots entered, each of them enthusiastically greeted Miss Andrews, disying familiarity


    and excitement. It''s quite impressive how much charm Miss Andrews holds!


    "Wow! This is unbelievable," Vaughn murmured. "Miss Andrews'' connections are no less impressive


    than our Mr. Maskelyne''s!"


    Before he could finish, he noticed Franklin leading a group of men toward their seats. Those people...


    It wasn''t just Vaughn; others noticed too.


    Their eyes were instantly fixed.


    "Gosh! Isn''t that the female boxing champ, Summer Justice? She recently destroyed that person who


    disrespected our country... Oh, I forgot that woman''s name!"


    Vaughn couldn''t help but exim in astonishment.


    Did Summer know Mr. Maskelyne?


    During that time, Twitter and short videos were flooded with content featuring a female athlete who


    humiliated H Rovirsa. In response, Summer had calmly said, "My fists do the talking!"


    Then, during thepetition, she turned her opponent into a joke and went on to win.


    "Wow! It''s unbelievable," Vaughn whispered. "Miss Andrews'' connections are just as impressive as our


    Mr. Maskelyne''s!"


    Just as he spoke, Franklin arrived with several men and began arranging their seats.


    Those people...


    It wasn''t just Vaughn; everyone had their eyes locked onto them.


    "Gosh! Isn''t that Summer Justice, the female boxing champion? She recently humiliated that person


    who disrespected our country... Oh, what was that woman''s name?"


    Vaughn couldn''t help but exim.


    Did Summer know Mr. Maskelyne?


    Back when the Twitter and short video tforms were flooded with videos of a female athlete


    humiliating H Rovirsa, Summer had responded calmly, saying, "My fists do the talking!" Then, during


    thepetition, she had turned her opponent into a joke and won the championship.


    "It seems... she and Mr. Maskelyne are like master and disciple, right?" Jasper casually added before


    getting up. He saw Mrs. Howlett waving him over to their table.


    "Don''t go, is that Peter Marshall, the top legal ace? I heard he retired a few years ago because he had


    a super impressive disciple," Vaughn whispered while holding onto Jasper.


    Jasper yfully nudged him. "You bet. That disciple is our Mr. Maskelyne. Don''t drag me, I''m going to


    find my mom."


    Vaughn hesitated for a moment. "Your mom?"


    Then, he watched in disbelief as Jasper, who had a simr social status to him, took a seat at the


    Howlett family''s table.


    "Oh, God! Does Jasper even have an alter ego? My heart is broken!"


    Peter''s arrival almost brought a new wave of excitement to the entire banquet.


    The country''s most famouswyer, the legal giant, Peter Marshall, received greetings from many as


    they stood up.


    Peter smiled and said, "No need, please be seated, everyone. You don''t have to be polite. I''m here to


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    support my disciple."


    As he spoke, everyone was shocked and turned their gaze to Franklin, who sat beside him.


    Franklin, with his graceful and striking presence, exuded an aura of nobility. When he looked at Peter,


    his face was tinged with respect. "Teacher, please take a seat."


    "Hey, Cody, it''s a good thing you could make it. From now on, all this bad luck should be behind you,"


    Peter patted Cody on the shoulder. "Come on, everyone, don''t be too formal just because of me. I''m


    eager to connect with young people."


    As he said this, everyone couldn''t help butugh.


    At this moment, Brayden, Mrs. Wright, Tiana, and the old Mr. Bet, among others, all had their


    phones constantly ringing and buzzing.


    Many people were inquiring if they could stille and were curious about how many big shots had


    arrived.


    Were they still in time to catch "thest train"?


    They might regret missing this gathering of top-notch bigwigs for the rest of their lives.


    However...


    None of these people were given the courtesy they were seeking. They all instinctively silenced their


    phones.


    You didn''t care when we invited you initially, and now you want to join? Sorry, you can''t afford it


    anymore.

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    If this had been an hour earlier, Mrs. Wright probably would have wanted more people toe and


    make sure everyone knew about Cody''s release. However, things were different now.


    She wasn''t answering any calls or messages. Brayden, being a bit younger, was able to answer some


    calls and then informed his mother, "Mom, several families have called, saying they want to attend and


    postponed other matters to make it. I turned them down."


    Brayden wasn''t na?ve; he knew these people wanted toe because of the many bigwigs present at


    the event.


    Initially, he thought that no one woulde to the Wright family''s Banquet, but now that he knew so


    many wereing, he could see why others wanted to join as well.


    He might have underestimated the turnout, but the Wright family wasn''t in such dire straits.


    They had invested in various businesses, and they could still maintain the image they needed to. With


    Franklin and Sylvia''s extensivework, and the high-profile guests they had invited, Brayden was


    genuinely grateful.


    Mrs. Wright took a sip of her tea and raised an eyebrow.


    She had been part of high society for many years, and she had a tinge of mockery in her eyes as she


    said, "They want toe now when there''s no room for them? They ignored us before, and now they


    think they can climb up. You couldn''t care less about us earlier, now you can''t afford it."


    Mrs. Wright finished and then nced at the president''s assistant who was nearby, talking to Cody.


    She wondered what his true intentions were.


    "The higher you hold your head, the more they''ll take notice. If they call and we ept, they will think


    the Wright family is easy to mess with."


    Mrs. Wright pursed her lips and then served Sylvia a dish. "Sylvia, thanks to you and Franklin, you''ve


    saved my face."


    She genuinely felt thankful, "When did you get to know so many people? You have so many hidden


    sides."


    Sylvia''s dark almond eyes gleamed slightly, "I knew them before."


    She didn''t borate much, as the acquaintance of some people was purely coincidental.


    It was Franklin who set down his tea cup and looked at Sylvia meaningfully, "There are even more


    people here than I expected. How many sides of you do I not know?"


    Sylvia nced at the familiar faces in the room and blinked. "I just happen to have a few friends from


    Urgford. Is that so surprising?"


    Seeing so many guests, she was genuinely pleased, feeling that as long as she encountered any


    troubles, these people would reach out to help. She made sure to remember all the guests who came.


    Arian and ke, who were usually poles apart, appeared to be great friends, at least from an outsider''s


    perspective.


    ke wore a somewhat irritable expression and said, "Arian, how long do you n to keep avoiding


    me?"


    Arian, with an air of sophistication, looked at him and said, "Mr. Rees, I''m not quite following. What are


    you talking about?"


    ke, cold-faced and visibly agitated, was not pleased at all. Arian had been avoiding him for half a


    year, making him fume with frustration. If it weren''t for Sylvia''s call, he might not have seen him at all.


    He was nearly impossible to meet.


    Compared to ke''s hot temper, Arian exuded a mysterious aura. With his handsome features, he was


    captivating, and his mere presence demanded attention.


    ke was also good-looking with fair skin, tall stature.


    ke couldn''t help but say, "You''ve gone abroad to escape me for almost half a year, Arian. I''m telling


    you, if you dare to run again, I''ll break your legs."


    "Mr. Rees, calm down," Arian remained indifferent, showing no interest in what was happening


    between them.


    The other guests at their table, upon hearing their conversation, felt a bit uneasy. They were afraid of


    inadvertently hearing something secretive among these big shots that might lead to trouble. While it


    was apparent that the two men had a rather turbulent rtionship, Arian''s eyes held an inexplicable


    indulgence when he looked at ke.


    Their temperaments were entirely different, yet their connection was strangely harmonious. It was quite


    bizarre. Two men... with an oddly aligned connection.


    Especially when ke, after taking a bite of a mushroom, had mushroom juice at the corner of his


    mouth. Arian, in the most natural manner, grabbed a tissue and tenderly wiped it away. This


    unexpected harmony bore a hint of ambiguity.


    It seemed that among all the people present, only ke dared to speak to Arian like this. But what was


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    peculiar was that, instead of Arianshing out, he was oddly indulgent...


    What were these two gentlemen up to?


    Just as everyone was secretly watching them, they suddenly heard Jorge''s voice as he cleared his


    throat while holding a microphone.


    All of them were taken aback, and their attention quickly shifted to Jorge. His earlier approach had


    sparked their curiosity, and now they were even more intrigued.


    Jorge walked over to the small stage at the center of the banquet hall, his features refined and


    courteous.


    Now holding a microphone, Jorge smiled and began, "Hello, everyone. I''m Jorge. I''d like to extend my


    congrattions to the Wright family and thank all of you for taking the time to attend this banquet."


    The way he phrased it made it sound as if he and the Wright family were part of the same n. Even


    though it was a simple opening statement, everyone in the room sensed a unique undercurrent.


    Those who hade just to join the crowd and give face were now more convinced that the Wright


    family was about to make a significanteback. They felt lucky they hadn''te in vain.


    "Next, I have an important announcement to make on behalf of His Excellency the President," Jorge


    continued. "Ourrade Cody will take office as the Secretary of Urgford, starting today!"


    This announcement sent shockwaves through the room.


    "What? The position of Secretary in Urgford has been vacant for years. I heard the previous official was


    dismissed."


    "How did such a plum position end up in thep of the Wright family?"


    "This... doesn''t seem very likely, does it?"


    Mrs. Wright and Brayden were equally stunned. They had never expected that Jorge''s visit would be


    rted to this matter.


    "This is your appointment letter," Jorge said, handing over an official document to Cody with great


    solemnity.


    Official news quickly spread on social media at this moment. After all, in a ce like Urgford, it wasn''t


    something that just anyone could step into.


    A local official from Larro, who had previously been investigated and detained, had now be the


    ruler of Urgford? It seemed like a leap from rags to riches.


    "The future of Urgford is in your hands," Jorge said, presenting the microphone to Cody. "Today is your


    banquet and your appointment ceremony. Say a few words to everyone."


    Cody, however, didn''t disy the excitement one might expect. After experiencing the ups and downs


    in his life, he had learned to remainposed.


    "Thank you all for attending my banquet," Cody began. "Originally, it was just a gesture from a few kids


    to help me get rid of bad luck, but unexpectedly, it brought me good fortune and happiness. I''m grateful


    for the President''s trust and for the trust of everyone here. I hope that in the future..."


    Cody delivered some more noble-sounding words before setting down the microphone and announcing


    the start of the banquet.


    All the attendees at the banquet felt that this feast was well worth it.


    Who would rule Urgford in the future? The Wright family!


    The various powerful factions and family ns received news of Cody''s appointment almost


    simultaneously.


    Those who attended the banquet hosted by the Wright family were ecstatic.


    Those who had declined the Wright family''s invitation felt bitter and regretful.


    How could they refuse the invitation?


    Urgford now belonged to the Wright family!


    Some savvy individuals had already started making preparations to present Cody with gifts to celebrate


    his promotion.


    However...


    The Wright family had already sent word that they were not receiving visitors. If anyone wanted to see


    Cody, they were directed to his office. Going to the office to present a gift? That was a sure way to get


    arrested, right? It was as if they were asking for trouble!


    After his busy duties, Cody finally sat down next to Mrs. Wright. He raised his ss and said to Franklin


    and Sylvia, "I owe so much to the two of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be here today."


    "I''ll propose a toast to the two of you."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Cody, there''s no need for formalities. We''re family."


    "Wright, you are innocent and meless. Your absence would have been a loss to the nation," Franklin


    added as he also raised his ss.


    At this table, there were only close rtives and friends: the Wright family of three, Jenna, Franklin,


    Sylvia, Jasper''s family of three, and Carolyn.


    Exactly ten people in total.


    Mrs. Howlett and Geoff exchanged a discreet look. Thankfully, they had the foresight to understand that


    no matter what happened, as long as they followed Miss Andrews, they would never lose, only gain.


    Those who had regrets for noting and envied the ones who attended now looked upon the Howlett


    family with admiration. The same people who once scorned Jasper for tagging along with Franklin had


    now developed an envy for the Howlett family''s association with Franklin, giving them the privilege to


    sit at a table with Cody Wright and the Wrights.

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    As the banquet passed its halfway point, Cody and Brayden began to toast the attendees one by one.


    The guests in attendance were all prominent and influential figures.


    Cody wasn''t one to y favorites or show favoritism, "We''ll go from the back to the front, Brayden."


    The guests didn''t mind at all, "As you wish."


    "This banquet is all about joy, happiness."


    Several guests echoed these sentiments casually.


    Cody chuckled softly, raising his ss and moving from table to table with Brayden.


    Congrattions abounded:


    "Master Brayden, truly extraordinarily handsome."


    "Secretary Cody, we wish you a rapid rise to the top."


    "Oh my, you must have endured so much inside, it''s a pity... not letting anyone visit. I bet those who


    wronged you couldn''t have imagined you''d be where you are today."


    "From now on, it''s all good days, full of prosperity."


    "Secretary Cody, please take care of us in the future. My business depends on you!"


    These guests were seasoned in the business world, knowing exactly which words to use, which ones


    were best to pick.


    They praised Cody.


    Cody had heard such praise countless times back in Larro during his earlier years, so he responded


    with polite words.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Finally, they reached the table of Arian and ke. When Cody saw them, his expression showed a hint


    of surprise.


    While Cody had been chatting with Jorge all along, he hadn''t noticed these two bigwigs.


    Known as the "gods of wealth", these two young talents had significant standing in Urgford.


    Arian was the young master of Dawson Bank, aptly titled the Big God of Wealth.


    ke had a golden touch with securities trading and was rightfully known as the Little God of Wealth.


    These two...


    They were sitting together, and as Cody and Brayden approached, they witnessed Arian holding


    ke''s hand, either caressing or ying with it. ke''s face was clearly riled up, a stark contrast to his


    typically cid demeanor.


    "I''m telling you, if you want to take advantage of me or grope me, you''ll have to pay a price!"


    "Touching you is like touching myself. Do you think your hand feels good?" Arian, clearly superior in


    this banter, quipped while squeezing the other''s fingers. "Tsk, it''s a little stiff."


    This dialogue sounded nothing short of flirtatious.


    They resembled two lovers yfully bickering.


    It was like aplete reversal of how these two dignitaries were perceived by the public. Normally,


    they exuded mystery, elegance, and a profound reserve.


    Were they really this childish behind closed doors?


    One look at the others sharing their table, and it seemed they had grown so ustomed to this


    behavior that it hardly fazed them anymore.


    Cody and Brayden exchanged a quick nce and didn''t show too much surprise.


    "Brayden, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Rees, and this is Mr. Dawson."


    Cody chuckled softly, "Both of you took the time to join us despite your busy schedules. It''s an honor


    for me, Cody."


    He couldn''t help but wonder if their presence was due to Franklin''s influence or Sylvia''s. However, he


    couldn''t be too obvious about it. "If you don''t mind, you can sit with Franklin and Sylvia, and we''ll bring


    another chair."


    ke snorted, "We can only add one chair. I want to sit with Sylvia. At least, Mr. Dawson, you can stay


    here."


    Arian gracefully rose from his seat, gazing down at ke''s pretty, rosy face. "Indeed, quite charming."


    He smiled gently, and his calm and soothing tone resonated like a refreshing breeze, "Don''t think I''m


    unaware of your feelings for Sylvia. Sylvia is a woman with an owner. An impulsive young man like you


    can''t even catch her eye."


    Cody smiled subtly without giving away much. It appeared that their rtionship with Sylvia was quite


    good. However, the way these two men interacted always felt a bit strange and carried a certain


    ambiguous air.


    "Arian, don''t think you''re any better than me. I''m twenty-five this year, and age-wise, I''m a perfect


    match for Sylvia. You''re a twenty-eight-year-old man, so you better step aside."


    With an air of pride, ke rose from his seat, disdainfully nced at Arian, and called over a waiter to


    add a chair. He then forcibly squeezed himself next to Sylvia.


    Franklin: "..."


    Arian also had a waiter bring an extra chair, and just when people thought he was going to sit beside


    Sylvia topete with ke, he surprised everyone by gracefully positioning the chair next to ke.


    The two handsome men sat closely together, creating a harmonious yet peculiarly ambiguous scene.


    Sylvia seemed a bit impatient as she nced at the two, "Arguing like children every day when you see


    each other, is it immature?"


    "If you want to show affection, do it at home!"


    "What''s with the disappearing acts? Is it fun?"


    "Get together if you''ve hit it off. I''m getting impatient for you two."


    The onlookers: "!!!!"


    It seemed like they had heard something groundbreaking!


    Miss Andrews'' words were too explosive.


    "Hit it off?"


    "Show affection?"


    "Impatient?"


    These seemingly straightforward words, when uttered by Sylvia, seemed to baffle everyone, despite


    the apparent meaning. It was as if they had all suddenly be clueless.


    "Sylvia, don''t be like this. He''s just a pervert. He avoided me for half a year, and now he suddenly


    wants to what, what? That''s impossible." ke cheekily snatched arge shrimp from a te in front of


    Sylvia.


    This childish and intimate behavior caused Franklin to furrow his brow.


    He immediately, with strong possessiveness, picked another shrimp for Sylvia and cast a warning


    nce at ke with his deep, dark eyes.


    Arian sneered, "I''m the heir of the Dawson family, my future wife must be a great beauty, a youngdy


    of noble birth."


    "Sylvia, you better not take it too far when joking around."


    Sylvia shot him a nce. "But you''re the one who said it today."


    She continued, "ke, tomorrow I''ll introduce you to a beautiful woman who can easily outshine Arian."


    ke was dismissive. "I want no beautiful woman; I only like you."


    The atmosphere... It felt like a funeral parlor.


    The onlookers were shocked once again!


    Watching Sylvia interact with these two, it was clear that they were very close.


    Franklin furrowed his brow. "Wife, aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    He also raised an eyebrow and nced at Arian. "Mr. Dawson, why don''t you exin?"


    Arian, in his elegant manner, picked up a piece of lettuce, put it in his mouth, and spoke nonchntly,


    "Franklin, exin what?"


    "Why do you know my wife?" Franklin''s expression remained calm.


    "ying games, we met online friends." Arian lightly remarked.


    This sentence left everyone a bit shocked.


    Gaming online was quitemon.


    But... the fact that Sylvia could meet an elite through a game was almost enviable!


    "Why did you two meet and converse so familiarly? He even dared to question you." ke''s eyes


    shed with jealousy, questioning Arian''s connection to Franklin.


    He questioned Arian, and the man brushed it off, unlike how he acted when questioned by Franklin.


    "So, why do you know each other?" ke had to get an exnation.


    "I was Franklin''s ssmate," Arian replied with a crooked smile. He always had an air of elegance


    about him, appearing low-key andposed, making people believe in him.


    Especially with his handsome features, he was impossible to ignore.


    He exined himself? He exined to himself? ke was puzzled for a moment.


    The situation was so sudden that ke didn''t quite know how to react.


    "Over these years, Mr. Maskelyne has risen to fame in Larro. Why would he leave Larro for Urgford?"


    Arian''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Is it because of MI6?"


    He hadn''t missed the MI6 agents who had been so respectful to Franklin.


    Franklin''s close friends had all been gossiping about MI6''s chief, who was none other than his old


    schoolmate, Franklin.


    "It''s all for me." Cody and Brayden had finished toasting and were back. They slowly took their seats.


    Cody seemed to be filled with emotion. "These kids have done so much for me. The debts of gratitude I


    owe them are probably unpayable for a lifetime."


    He would never be able to repay the kindness and help he received.


    Compared to the lively and harmonious atmosphere at the Wright family''s banquet, the Mcguire


    family''s birthday celebration seemed awkward and cold.


    Because everyone in the Mcguire family wore strained expressions, they appeared far from pleased


    andcked even a hint of birthday cheer.


    Katie also wore a gloomy expression and couldn''t endure the atmosphere any longer. She turned and


    rushed outside.


    Seeing this, Kareem quickly offered, "I''ll check on her!"


    He hurriedly approached Katie, who had run to a corner. "Katie, no need to be upset. You''re still a little


    princess."


    Katie retorted, "What kind of princess am I? All those big shots went next door to the Wright family.


    Even the big sis-inw went there! It''s just too disheartening."


    Katie clenched her fists, her eyes gleaming with bitterness. "Carolyn, if you look down on me, don''t


    me me for being impolite to you."


    "Please, over here," a familiar and polite voice suddenly called.


    Katie and Kareem turned their heads and saw Alondra walking towards them with a middle-aged


    couple.


    Alondra noticed them as well and said, "Why are you just standing there? Come over quickly."


    "Aunt," they hurriedly approached, curiously eyeing the couple next to Alondra.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, this is my niece, Katie," Alondra introduced Katie with a smiling face.


    She didn''t introduce Kareem,pletely ignoring his presence.


    Kareem waited for a moment, his smile slightly stiff. He observed Tyrell nodding slightly and saying,


    "Very beautiful."


    Mrs. Maskelyne offered a gift, saying, "Katie, happy birthday."

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Katie was well aware of how to be charming in front of her elders. She immediately put on a cute and


    charming expression, saying, "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, hello. Thank you foring."


    She gazed at the gift from Mrs. Maskelyne, a limited-edition piece of jewelry by X. She felt ted


    inside, having received two sets today. With a bright smile, she continued, "Thank you for the gifts; I


    really like them."


    Mr. Mcguire had heard that Alondra had gone out to invite guests. He initially thought that Alondra''s


    acquaintances would mostly be colleagues from her hospital or at most some hospital administrators.


    He never expected that the guests who arrived were none other than Tyrell Maskelyne and his wife.


    This brought him some relief, and he weed them, saying, "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, it''s


    been a long time."


    Tyrell held a ck cat in his arms, the cat''s eerie green eyes exuding an inexplicable sense of


    eeriness. Several timid individuals didn''t dare to look at him. Instead, they chose to selectively ignore


    the strange ck cat in his arms.


    Tyrell replied nonchntly, "Politeness is not necessary."


    Mr. Mcguire smiled and introduced them to everyone. "I assume that many of you might not be familiar


    with Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne. They are the founders of the renowned Maskelyne Research Laboratory,


    one of the most prestigiousboratories internationally. Even my sister, Alondra, takes pride in studying


    at the Maskelyne Research Laboratory."


    Alondra held a unique position in the country''s medical field, making influential figures eager to befriend


    her. Consequently, Alondra invited many guests who were high-profile patients she had sessfully


    treated.


    Upon hearing Mr. Mcguire''s introduction, the attendees engaged in conversation and exchanged


    pleasantries with the Maskelyne couple.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, your demeanor is truly outstanding. I''ve heard that the Maskelyne Research


    Laboratory is researching drugs to treat cancer. I wonder if it''s true?" someone in the crowd inquired.


    Mrs. Maskelyne replied with a calm demeanor, "Indeed, we are researching drugs in that area.


    Currently, we are in the experimental phase, and if the results turn out as expected, they should be


    made avable for use in major hospitals."


    Upon hearing this, the guests reacted with astonishment, and Alondra''s face disyed a hint of


    radiance. "I''m fortunate to have the opportunity to participate in the joint research. Thank you, Mr. and


    Mrs. Maskelyne, for this chance."


    "Wow! That''s truly impressive!"


    "I never expected the Maskelyne Research Laboratory to be so powerful."


    "That''s right!"


    "Alondra, your medical skills are exceptional. If this research seeds, it will be a significant


    contribution to humanity!"


    The guests who were initially disappointed for not attending the Wright family event found some sce.


    Building good rtions with the owners of these researchbs could ensure ess to top-grade


    medications in the future, as long as they were willing to pay. After all, who could say no to money?


    Especially those who weren''t in the best of health immediately started to discuss the cost of


    maintaining such aboratory. Tyrell''s countenance darkened, and he responded, "Indeed, we require


    a substantial capital flow. While we have received some support from Aettosa, the main source of


    funding is something we must handle ourselves."


    "You are truly magnificent, making a significant contribution to the progress of society and the


    development of humanity, Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne," someone praised, leading to enthusiastic


    admiration.


    Tyrell and his wife''s main purpose for attending was not merely a social gathering but rather to seek


    investments and financial gains.


    Encouraging these wealthy guests to open their wallets was a skill that Mr. and Mrs. Tyrell excelled at.


    As long as they maintained the right level of prestige, these well-off individuals would willingly


    contribute.


    After a fulfilling dinner, Tyrell discreetly nced at Mrs. Maskelyne. The couple rose from their seats,


    and Mr. Mcguire personally escorted them to the door, disying the utmost respect and reverence.


    "Thank you foring," he said with formality.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Please, do not trouble yourselves to see us off," Tyrell replied.


    As they parted ways, he added, "We look forward to future interactions."


    At that moment, the event next door at the Wright family gathering also concluded, and the Wrights


    were seen bidding farewell to their guests.


    Tyrell raised his cold gaze and caught sight of a familiar figure. He observed her with a cold and


    watchful eye.


    Mrs. Maskelyne followed her husband''s line of sight and frowned when she recognized the woman.


    She replied harshly, "Franklin, what are you doing here?"


    "Are you suggesting that you cane, but we can''t?" Franklin''s voice was icy and unapologetic.


    Mrs. Maskelyne turned to face a captivating woman whose exquisite profile, coldly sculpted jawline,


    and exceptional poisemanded attention, even when she was looking down at her phone.


    It was Sylvia, once again.


    Sylvia!


    Mrs. Maskelyne red at Sylvia, her voice dripping with condescension as she sneered, "I won''t


    associate with your kind."


    Her tone reeked of haughty superiority.


    This audacity and arrogance made Arian, who was just about to leave, pause in confusion. Someone


    dared to speak to Sylvia in such a high-handed and arrogant manner?


    ke, already outside the door, saw Arian halt and turned back to investigate the situation.


    "What is this, a witch straight out of Snow White? Who is she?" ke voiced his annoyance with a


    frustrated frown.


    Despite her unique and attractive features, Mrs. Maskelyne''s nose had a particr curvature that some


    might describe as distinctive, while others less kindly might call it a "witch''s nose."


    "You...," Mrs. Maskelyne retorted to ke''s taunt. "Where did youe from? Do you even know who I


    am?"


    "I have no idea who you are," ke, handsome and charming, replied with irritation. "But if you dare to


    bully our Sylvia, you might as well be a witch."


    At that moment, Franklin approached Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne, exuding an icy aura that sent shivers


    down everyone''s spines. His handsome face was etched with displeasure.


    "Even though you are my adoptive parents, you cannot treat my woman so rudely," he dered,


    positioning himself protectively in front of Sylvia.


    While Franklin had been subject to Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne''s authority in the past, that dynamic had


    changed. He was now unburdened by their influence.


    "If you have any grievances,e at me," he dered. "Come at me!"


    "Come at you?" Tyrell''s eyes shed with malice. "Very well, hand over Maskelyne Group and


    SouthStar Airlines."


    Their confrontation left the entire audience stunned, with wide-eyed onlookers struggling to


    Had the father and son just torn their rtionship apart?


    Wait, did they say "adoptive parents"?


    Wasn''t Franklin a member of the Maskelyne family?


    The thought of Maskelyne Group falling into the hands of Mr. and Mrs. Tyrell was nothing short of


    catastrophic. The couple had always been consumed by their research and had no aptitude for


    business. The old Maskelyne had chosen to entrust the future of Maskelyne Group to Franklin, his


    adopted grandson, for good reason.


    Over the years, Tyrell and his wife had consistently attempted to wrest control of Maskelyne Group,


    even trying to ruin Franklin, yet they had never seeded.


    Sylvia had seen through the true nature of these malevolent couple long ago.


    "Let''s go," she said.


    Franklin nodded, extending hisrge hand to sp Sylvia''s. Her hand was soft, and its touch brought


    calm to his once-turbulent emotions.


    Tyrell lightly stroked the head of the ck cat nestled in his arms, casually asking, "Well, don''t you


    want to know about your biological parents?"


    Franklin paused, his tall figure briefly stiffening. He didn''t turn around, but his voice carried a profound


    silence and an irresistible force.


    "If my biological parents want to find me, they''ll find me. If I want to find them, I''ll find them on my own.


    No need for your concern."


    He didn''t know who his biological parents were, and he had no interest in seeking them out. His


    rtionship with them had been severed from the moment they had abandoned him. Forcibly mending


    that rtionship held little meaning.


    Being with Sylvia, working with MI6, and staying connected to Maskelyne Group and SouthStar Airlines


    was all he needed.


    "This is an heirloom from your mother. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Mrs. Maskelyne produced a red


    brocade pouch seemingly from thin air and waved it enticingly in front of Franklin.


    Sylvia frowned at the couple''s relentless maniptions. It seemed that they would go to any length to


    keep control over Franklin, even resorting to using heirlooms as leverage.


    Clearly, their goal was to regain control over Franklin.


    However, Franklin remained resolute and shook his head. "I don''t want it. What use do I have for


    something left behind by a woman who abandoned me?"


    "How heartless you are!" Mrs. Maskelyne clucked her tongue disapprovingly. "Since you don''t want it, I


    might as well burn it."


    Franklin''s expression betrayed a hidden determination as he raised an eyebrow in disdain. "Feel free."


    Mrs. Maskelyne, growing increasingly frustrated, promptly instructed a waiter. "Get me a lighter."


    She couldn''t believe that Franklin would remain unperturbed if she really set the heirloom ame.


    Just as the mes were about to touch the red brocade pouch, a swift figure moved like lightning,


    Mrs. Maskelyne deftly evaded the attack, and the next moment, the two were locked in a fierce


    struggle. They sparred vigorously, each refusing to yield.


    As the onlookers gaped in astonishment at this bewildering spectacle, suddenly, a resounding thud


    echoed through the air!


    Mrs. Maskelyne''s body followed a parabolic path andnded heavily, sshing into the central water


    feature in the hotel''s lobby. This was a prosperity pond adorned with several Koi fish swimming


    gracefully.


    She emerged from the water, furious and soaked, only to find Sylvia holding up the red brocade pouch,


    arching an eyebrow mockingly at her.

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Mrs. Maskelyne was soaked from head to toe, standing in front of the water feature, ring at Sylvia.


    Water droplets trickled down her clothes and sshed onto the ground beneath her.


    She was drenched and looked disheveled. Her teeth clenched, chest heaving, and she gripped her


    hands tightly, seething with anger. "Sylvia, you''re asking for trouble!"


    Sylvia sneered, "Let me take a look at what''s inside, shall we?"


    "You dare to open it!" Mrs. Maskelyne lunged at Sylvia, with her wet body sending water droplets


    scattering onto the bystanders.


    The onlookers quickly backed away.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and raised her hand to meet Mrs. Maskelyne''s punch. She effortlessly


    countered Mrs. Maskelyne''s attack with a palm, sending her flying once more!


    A loud thud!


    Mrs. Maskelyne''s body followed a simr parabolic trajectory,nding heavily in the water feature


    again. This time, arger ssh erupted.


    After struggling for a moment, Mrs. Maskelyne crawled out of the water, knelt on the ground, and


    coughed vigorously from having ingested some water. Standing by the water feature was a tall, elegant


    woman with an icy expression, looking down at her.


    Sylvia smiled like a demon from hell. "I remember telling you not to screw with my man."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She raised her foot and stepped on Mrs. Maskelyne''s hand. "If you insist on behaving like a pest, don''t


    me me for not respecting the elderly."


    Anything Franklin couldn''t do, she was more than willing to do for him.


    "Do you know who I am?" Mrs. Maskelyne, her hand crushed under Sylvia''s heel, stared at Sylvia with


    a pale face, rmed by Sylvia''s unexpected improvement in martial skills since theirst encounter.


    She had be even more formidable!


    Ouch!


    A sharp pain shot through her hand.


    She tried to break free, but Sylvia''s grip was unyielding.


    Just then, dozens of men in ck rushed in from the entrance, each one looking menacing and hostile


    as they lunged toward Sylvia.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Tyrell went over to Mrs. Maskelyne and pulled her to her feet. She


    trembled and stood huddled in Tyrell''s embrace, ring hatefully at Sylvia as she grappled with the


    men in ck.


    At that moment, Franklin joined the fray as well. ke cracked his knuckles, making a popping sound.


    "I haven''t stretched my muscles in a while."


    With those words, he leaped into action, kicking away the two men in ck who were closest to Sylvia.


    Arian watched in fascination. This guy had some serious martial arts skills. In just a couple of minutes,


    the group of men trained by Tyrell were all on the ground, whimpering and defeated.


    It was a humiliating defeat for Tyrell.


    ke clucked his tongue. "Oh well, anyone else want a turn? This is too easy."


    "I''m disappointed," he added. He hadn''t even broken a sweat yet.


    Tyrell''s face darkened. He red at Franklin and said with bitterness, "What the hell is going on here?"


    The hotel''s security personnel and manager were hesitant to intervene. They watched from a distance,


    fearful that getting involved might make things worse.


    Mr. Mcguire and his group were all stunned by the spectacle. Sylvia''s martial arts skills were incredible,


    and Franklin''s strength was astonishing. Katie silently thanked her lucky stars that she hadn''t been


    beaten to death by Sylvia on that ne ¨C it was nothing short of a miracle.


    Taking a deep breath, she moved closer to Mr. Mcguire for safety. Her own life was the top priority.


    "Father, I''m no longer the same Franklin as before. I hope you understand that," Franklin said. He held


    Sylvia''s hand and continued, "We''re leaving."


    They turned and left, with ke and the others following them out of the venue in a noisy exit. Tyrell''s


    sinister gaze stayed locked on Franklin''s retreating figure, lingering long after they had gone.


    Mrs. Wright and her family got into a car and headed their separate ways.


    The Wright family sat in one vehicle, and Mrs. Wright, as usual, was thoughtful. "Sylvia is truly


    amazing. If it weren''t for Sylvia and Franklin, we wouldn''t have had so many guests at our banquet


    today."


    "Jenna has been busytely at the piano association," Brayden said. "There are events to organize,


    and it''s quite a hassle for her to fly back and forth between Larro and Urgford. Maybe our whole family


    should move here."


    "That''s a good idea," Mrs. Wright agreed.


    Just then, Mrs. Wright''s phone rang, and she picked it up.


    Vita''s voice came through from the other end. "Aunt, have you arrived in Urgford? Have you met Mr.


    Wright?"


    Mrs. Wright replied gently, "Yes, we''ve met. He got promoted. He''s now the secretary of Urgford. When


    you have a break,e visit."


    Vita was excited. "Really? I''ll be on winter break soon. Can Ie?"


    "Of course! We have more than enough food at home. Just let me know when you''re on break. Urgford


    is quite cold, though. It''s up north and has different weatherpared to Larro."


    "I''ll bring lots of warm clothes, and as long as Uncle Wright is safe, I''m happy." Vita said her goodbyes


    to Mrs. Wright and ended the call.


    Brayden furrowed his brows. "Mom, who was that?"


    Mrs. Wright exined, "Do you remember that child from the disaster area, Vita? She''s the one who


    received assistance and went on to attend college in Larro. You''ve been busy in Urgford with your


    dad''s work recently, so you haven''t seen her, but she often visits me on weekends to chat and keep me


    Brayden felt that something was off. Vita didn''t seem to be the kind and gentle person she appeared to


    be. Jenna, overhearing the conversation, also shared Brayden''s doubts.


    Suddenly, their car braked abruptly, and they were thrust forward due to the inertia. The driver panicked


    and said, "There are two ck cars constantly tailing us! They almost caused me to crash into the


    barrier."


    Then, screeching brakes echoed once more. Two ck cars stopped right in front of their vehicle, and


    several men in ck, armed with steel pipes, got out of the cars and approached menacingly.


    Cody squinted and said, "These people mean trouble."


    Brayden asked, "Dad, have you offended someone?"


    Cody replied, "I just got out of prison. How could I have offended anyone? I think it''s because I took the


    secretary''s position, and some people are getting impatient and unhappy."


    The men with steel pipes began attacking their car relentlessly. The driver locked the doors, but the


    attackers continued smashing the car doors.


    Jenna and Mrs. Wright were terrified and huddled together, staring pale-faced at the violent attackers


    outside. Brayden dialed 911, and as he spoke to the emergency services, a loud crash was heard as


    the car doors were smashed open.


    Jenna and Mrs. Wright clung to each other in fear while Brayden spoke to the operator.


    Cody instructed the men to stop and approached the car door. After briefly negotiating with the


    attackers, he stepped out of the car.


    Seeing him leave the car, Mrs. Wright cried out, "Cody!"


    Brayden shouted, "Dad!"


    Cody told the attackers, "You don''t need to harm my family; I''lle with you. But please, spare my


    wife and son. They are innocent."


    Cody opened his car door and walked out calmly, standing his ground. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Wright


    screamed, and Brayden, feeling powerless, instructed his mother and sister not to leave the car.


    As Cody exited the vehicle, one of the attackers pulled out a gun and aimed it at Brayden. The gun''s


    dark barrel pointed directly at him. The attacker warned, "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot your dad in the


    head."


    With his words, he fired a shot at Brayden''s feet, creating a hole in the ground and sending dirt flying.


    Startled, Brayden raised his hands in surrender. He was horrified to discover that these ruthless men


    were armed with guns.


    The phone Cody left in the car yed an important role during this crisis. Jenna picked it up and spoke


    to the police dispatcher, exining their situation. She provided their location, although she wasn''t


    familiar with the area, using the phone''s GPS to determine their exact location.


    Mrs. Wright, trembling and anxious, kept a close eye on the attackers, praying that they wouldn''t


    overhear Jenna''s conversation with the police. The dispatcher assured Jenna that the police were on


    their way and instructed them to keep the attackers upied.


    Meanwhile, outside the car, Cody was pinned to the ground by several attackers who brutally beat him.


    His recent release from prison had left him physically weakened, and he was now paying the price for


    that vulnerability. Seeing his father''s condition, Brayden, full of rage, demanded that the attackers let


    his father go, offering himself as a target.


    In response, one of the attackers pointed a gun at Brayden''s head, warning him to stay still. Cody,


    struggling to breathe through the pain, tried to persuade his son to stay away and keep himself safe.


    As the assault continued, the situation took an unexpected turn when a group of uniformed officers


    arrived and surrounded the attackers. Their timely intervention marked a turning point in the dangerous


    standoff.

 Chapter 761 Who Wants To Take A Life?

    Chapter 761 Who Wants To Take A Life?


    Chapter 761 Who Wants to Take a Life?


    The robbers panicked when they saw a man suddenly appear and fled in all directions. Some men


    were subdued on the spot, while others who were quick to act managed to escape.


    Cody was curled up in pain on the ground, and Brayden rushed over to him. "Dad, dad! Are you okay?"


    He helped Cody up and prepared to take him to the hospital. "Dad, hold on."


    Mrs. Wright and Jenna also ran over, with Mrs. Wright''s eyes turning red as she worriedly looked at


    Cody. "Cody... hurry up and get in the car so we can take you to the hospital." The driver crawled over


    and opened the door as The Wrights frantically paced around.


    Just then, one of the men who had been among those robbers walked over - he was Captain Arjun of


    Presidential Guardians team who happened upon this scene by chance when Secretary Cody was


    attacked/


    He said. "I''m Captain Arjun from Presidential Guardians team; I just happened upon this scene by


    chance when Secretary Cody was attacked; now we''ll escort him immediately to the hospital."


    "Thank you, Arjun," Brayden nodded gratefully before quickly saying, "Thank you for helping us out."


    "Don''t mention it," Arjun replied before directing his subordinates together with them into a car that had


    just arrived.


    The police arrived soon after that; Arjun handed over several captured robbers before getting back into


    his own car again.


    Cody had passed out from being beaten so badly that he no longer resembled himself due to swelling


    all around his face along with blood continuously flowing from his mouth corners.


    Brayden felt anxious as familiar darkness crept back into view for an instant but quickly regained


    happen even after having surgery? And why did it happen so long after being hit by a stonest time?


    What was going on? But he didn''t have time for these thoughts now. Saving Cody is his top priority.


    Franklin and Sylvia had arrived at Larro airport, readying themselves for boarding their flight home


    within half an hour.


    Franklin checked their ne tickets and spoke solemnly, "We have half an hour until boarding."


    Sylvia hadn''t responded yet when Franklin''s phone rang. It showed Brayden calling.


    He answered immediately, "Brayden, what''s wrong?"


    "What? We''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, Sylvia looked at Franklin curiously, asking, "What''s going on?"


    "Wright has been attacked; they''re trying to save him at a nearby hospital," Franklin replied urgently.


    "Let''s go!" They immediately left for the hospital without dy.


    Half an hourter, Sylvia, Franklin, and Jasper appeared outside the emergency room.


    "How is the situation now?" Sylvia looked at Mrs. Wright, who had red eyes from crying.


    "I don''t know. After they took him in, the doctor didn''te out again," Mrs. Wright replied with a heavy


    heart and worry.


    "Find out who was behind this," Franklin ordered Jasper directly. "It''s outrageous to attack someone in


    broad daylight like this."


    "The police caught some of them, but a few got away," Brayden sighed. "I don''t know if they''ll be able


    to get any information out of them."


    In the operating room, doctors were working hard to save Cody''s life.


    "The patient is bleeding from his abdomen. Keep his airway clear and remove any foreign objects from


    his mouth and airway."


    "Administer oxygen immediately to restore cellr oxygen supply as quickly as possible."


    "Hurry!"


    The nurses worked together with the doctors in an orderly manner while performing their duties.


    After about an hour passed by, the light finally came on in the emergency room, and a doctor walked


    out of it.


    As soon as she heard the door open, Mrs. Wright and Brayden rushed over, immediately asking,


    "Doctor! How is he?"


    The doctor wiped sweat off her forehead before replying, "Mr. Wright is fine; he just needs some rest


    for a while longer. Fortunately, no bones were broken, otherwise it would have taken much longer for


    him to recover."


    "That''s good news!" Mrs. Wright said gratefully.


    "Thank you so much Doctor," Brayden thanked her before turning towards Franklin and Sylvia, saying,


    "We really appreciate you bothing back here especially after what happened earlier today."


    "It was only natural that we came back when Wright was involved in something like this," Franklin


    patted Brayden on his shoulder before continuing, "Since Wright''s condition has stabilized, let''s go visit


    the police station first."


    At the entrance of police station, the director almost arrived at same time as Franklin, Sylvia, and


    Jasper.


    As soon as they got off their car, they saw three people walking into police station.


    Quickly catching up with them, the director greeted them, "Mr. Maskelyne, Miss Andrews. Mr. Howlett."


    Franklin hesitated slightly looking towards the director.


    "Director Mays, there were several people attacking Secretary Cody. Has their backgrounds been


    investigated yet?"


    Who didn''t know that Franklin had close ties with newly appointed Secretary Cody?


    Director Mays quickly replied, "We are interrogating those robbers right now. They are really bold


    enough to do such things without even caring about their own lives."


    Although Director Mays had also interacted with several big families in Urgford, but he hadn''t met


    anyone from top-tier families yet .


    Someone like Franklin, who was the head of MI6, was not someone he could mess with.


    Franklin didn''t know why Director Mays was staring at him so intently. Just when he was getting


    impatient, Director Mays quickly said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet those robbers. It''s outrageous to


    dare hit Secretary Cody!"


    "Please lead the way, Director Mays."


    In the interrogation room, two police officers were sitting behind an interrogation table staring at several


    men in ck clothes without any solution in sight.


    "Why did you kidnap Secretary Cody? What did Secretary Cody do to provoke you?"


    None of them answered him and they remained silent as if they were actually in charge of this


    interrogation room.


    Their behavior indicated that they had undergone professional training and were not ordinary thugs or


    gangsters.


    "Why did you carry guns? Where did you get them?"


    "We''re asking you questions!"


    "Why are you carrying guns? Where did theye from?"


    Theypletely refused to cooperate with questioning and made up their minds not to say anything


    which infuriated these two police officers beyond measure!


    Unable to contain themselves any longer, one officer mmed his hand on the table and shouted


    loudly, "You have already been arrested by us! The evidence proves that it was YOU who kidnapped


    Secretary Cody! You beat up Secretary Cody! Do you think keeping quiet will make everything


    disappear?"


    "I''m telling you now. If you confess honestly we can deal with your case more leniently but if YOU don''t


    confess honestly..."


    "Officer," one man sitting in front sneered contemptuously while tilting his chin upwards provocatively


    towards them, "We just wanted some money; nothing else."


    "So... Don''t say we intentionally killed anyone."


    "You carried guns! There are still bullet marks on site."


    The police officers were so angry that they wanted nothing more than p him across his face a few


    times. "Who instructed you guys for assassinating Secretary Cody? What kind of deep-seated grudge


    does Secretary Cody have against you guys?"


    Offcials were very concerned about this case and demanded a thorough investigation, but these people


    were tight-lipped and refused to tell the truth. They seemed to have no fear at all. The two of them had


    been questioning for a long time, but couldn''t get any answers out of them. No matter what they asked,


    they acted as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    Suddenly, the door of the interrogation room opened and the police turned around to see Director Mays


    walking in with two young men. The man leading them had a strong presence and handsome features


    that made it hard to look away from him. He exuded an air of dominance that made people feel


    subservient to him. There was also a young man beside him who looked very proper but appeared very


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    respectful in front of this man.


    The two policemen stood up respectfully when they saw Director Mays and said, "Director Mays."


    Director Mays nced at them before turning his attention back to the robbers and asking, "How''s the


    interrogation going? Have they confessed?"


    The two policemen looked ashamed as they replied, "No, they''re not saying anything."


    Director Mays frowned slightly in frustration and said sternly,"Find a way! There are always more


    solutions than difficulties! Find a way to make them talk!"


    "How can we proceed without their cooperation?"


    "Do you know who got hurt? It''s Secretary Cody! If you don''t solve this case properly I''ll make sure you


    pay for itter!"


    In front of Franklin''s face Director May could only scold his own useless subordinates.


    There was nothing else he could do!


    He couldn''t let Franklin be scolded instead!


    Just then Franklin stepped forward past everyone else into one chair which he pulled out elegantly


    before sitting down on it with both legs crossed gracefully over each other.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly as he spoke coldly,"I''ll interrogate them."


    "Mr. Maskelyne... you..."


    Director May jumped in surprise,"Can you do that?"


    You''re not part of our police department!


    Hey!


    The two policemen were also shocked especially since they didn''t even know who Franklin was so


    there''s no way that changing ces would change anything.


    Franklin didn''t say anything more; instead he casually tapped his palm on top of table while staring


    coldly at several ck-clothed men sitting across from him.


    "Organized? Purposeful?"


    "The people in Urgford wanting Secretary position inlcude the Ritters and the Hayes. Are you sent by


    the Ritter or Hayes?"


    His voice was icy, piercing the ck-d man across from him like an ice pick.


    He went straight for the jugr.


    Even though the men in front of him had seen their fair share of the world, Franklin''s terrifying gaze


    made them shiver.


    But they knew better than to break protocol.


    They had made up their minds to say nothing at all. "Jasper."


    Franklin didn''t seem interested in hearing what they had to say either. Hezily called out to Jasper


    behind him.


    "Master Franklin, you speak."


    Jasper hurriedly walked up to him.


    "Break all their arms for me."


    Franklin''s voice was cold and indifferent, as if breaking someone''s arm was as simple as eating or


    drinking water.


    "Yes." Jasper also seemed very ustomed to this kind of thing and walked over towards those ck-


    d men.


    "Ah!"


    A mournful scream rang out followed by several more screams in quick session.

 Chapter 762: Why Is Someone Trying To Harm Him?

    Chapter 762: Why Is Someone Trying To Harm Him?


    Chapter 762: Why is Someone Trying to Harm Him?


    These men''s faces were twisted with pain as they struggled on the chairs.


    "This is a society governed by the rule ofw!"


    "There is surveince here. Are you aware of the consequences of taking matters into your own hands


    like this?"


    "This is illegal the way you are doing it!"


    Franklin sneered, "A robber talking to me about thew? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    Those bloodthirsty eyes gleamed with a fierce and ruthless light.


    The look in the man''s eyes was too scary.


    "I heard... you guys used steel pipes to beat up Wright?" Franklin raised his eyebrows fiercely, "Tell me,


    who ordered you to do this?"


    The man casually tapped the table, still maintaining his noble demeanor. However, his cold voice


    revealed his extreme displeasure at the moment. "I''ll give you one chance only. If you don''t speak, I''m


    afraid you can''t bear the consequences.


    Sylvia was just outside watching the records, and now she hade in.


    She had been watching coldly all along, and it was obvious that these men in ck clothes did not


    want to speak.


    Even if Jasper broke their arms, they wouldn''t tell the truth.


    She walked up to Franklin and casually nced at the ck-d men. "Do you know about a notorious


    woman in history named Amirah Banks? She invented a punishment called theughter torture, which


    doesn''t physically harm the body but causes unbearable itching that cannot be controlled. Eventually,


    one would die fromck of oxygen due to uncontrobleughter."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''d like to try it on you."


    Franklin looked at Sylvia and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "And there are many terrible punishments, and I don''t mind trying them all on you."


    These ck-d men clutched their limp arms, their faces pale from pain, and moaned incessantly.


    Right now, in their eyes, the man and woman before them seemed extremely terrifying.


    One of the men quickly scanned hispanions and said, "We can''t betray them. Instead of being


    tortured to death by you, it''s better to end it ourselves!"


    After all, betrayal was also death. Whether they were tortured to death or not, it was all the same.


    They might as well die early and break free from suffering.


    As the man''s voice fell, suddenly a wail of sorrow rose up again.


    "Oh no! They bit their tongues andmitted suicide!" Franklin''s face was dark and his voice was low,


    with a hint of coldness.


    He never expected that this group of ck-clothed people would be so fierce.


    Director Mays was so frightened that he quickly called out, "Quickly! Quickly, pry open their mouths!"


    "Don''t let everyone die!"


    "Really stupid! They actually thought that biting their tongue would really kill them, just like in TV


    dramas? That''s all a lie in TV dramas," Sylvia said as she kicked the nearest man to her. "You guys are


    big and strong, how could you possibly die from just biting your tongue? That''s just ridiculous."


    "Since you''re not afraid of pain and you don''t want your tongues anymore. Jasper, cut their tongues off,


    bit by bit," Franklin ordered.


    Jasper immediately produced a dagger from somewhere, its de shimmering with an eerie, cold light


    under themp.


    He then approached the first ck-d man, gripped his head, and thrust the dagger into his mouth.


    Originally, Director Mays had instructed his subordinates to hold the mouths of these ck-d men


    open, and it happened to make it easier for Jasper to carry out his gruesome task.


    "No, no, please!"


    Watching their own tongues being cut off bit by bit, who could endure such a sight?


    Jasper hadn''t even been operated on yet! As soon as he touched the other person''s tongue, he started


    to mumble and howl.


    It was too ridiculous to even mention.


    In ten minutes, the man stepped forward while rolling up his sleeves.


    A beautiful and graceful woman also walked out with him.


    Director Mays, apanied by the police and Jasper, was also closely following behind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Maskelyne and Miss Andrews."


    Director Mays said with a satisfied expression, "Take your time, take your time."


    "Director Mays, please." Franklin smirked. "I hope you can apprehend the mastermind behind the


    scenes."


    After they left the police station and getting into the car, I''s phone rang.


    "Master, we have found out who reported and framed Secretary Cody."


    "Who?" Franklin''s voice was cold and low.


    "rk."


    The man narrowed his sharp eyes, a hint of coldness shing through them. What kind of grudge or


    conflict did rk and Cody have? Why did he want to get rid of Cody?


    There was a look of confusion and puzzlement in his eyes, as if he felt like he had missed some


    important information.


    "Go to the prison where rk is being held," Franklin said to Jasper after hanging up the phone.


    Franklin told her the content of the phone call he just received. The woman''s dark eyes shed with


    confusion. "One is a government official, and the other is a well-known local entrepreneur. How could


    there be such strong animosity between them?"


    rk''s n to frame and report Cody was clearly meant to lead him to his death, without any hope of


    making aeback.


    "That''s something only rk himself knows," she said.


    The car raced towards the direction of the prison as Jasper turned on the radio that came with it.


    Suddenly, a sweet female voice interrupted the music ying on air: "Breaking news! All drivers,


    especially those working for ride-sharing services or taxis, please be aware that several dangerous


    criminals have escaped from City North Prison through an underground tunnel they dug themselves."


    "The three escapees are rk, Acevedo and Kole... If youe across these fugitives who are


    soaking wet from their escape in waterways nearby City North Prison within ten minutes ago or so,


    please stay alert and report them immediately."


    "The police haveunched an all-out manhunt for these fugitives in order to bring them back into


    custody as soon as possible."


    The atmosphere inside the car became extremely tense.


    Jasper took some time before reacting, "rk escaped? How can this be? City North Prison has tight


    security measures; how could he possibly get out? This man is unbelievable!"


    "City North Prison is located by sea; behind it lies open waters," Sylvia said with an unpleasant


    expression on her face. "If he managed to dig his way out through an underground tunnel leading


    towards waterways outside prison walls... It wouldn''t be impossible. There was even a movie called


    ''Escape'' about this kind of thing before."


    "It seems like we don''t need to go after him anymore." Franklin felt uneasy for no apparent reason;


    things seemed like they were spiraling out of control.


    "What worries me most now is if he continues targeting Wright."


    "You''re right," Sylvia nodded in agreement. "We need more personnel at the hospital."


    "Let''s head back there first." Franklin instructed Jasper who then drove towards their destination once


    again.


    In open waters where one couldn''t seend anywhere around them, rk kept swimming forward


    while frantically waving his arms around trying not to drown.


    He looked up at the blue sky above him and escaped. He had finally escaped. Franklin, Sylvia, Cody!


    None of the people who had hurt him would be able to live. Two burly men followed him desperately in


    his direction. In this cold weather, the icy seawater was bone-chilling and they were freezing with purple


    lips, but they refused to give up.


    Finally, a fishing boat came towards them with two old fishermen on board. One of them widened his


    eyes and said, "Hey bro, do you see someone over there?" The other replied quickly,"Yeah! Three


    people!"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Quickly! Throw out the rope!" rk and his twopanions were finally rescued onto the boat.


    The two kind-hearted old men gave them some dry food that they brought along with them."How did


    you end up drifting in the sea? Luckily it wasn''t high tide today; otherwise you would have been in


    trouble."


    rk was handsome and smiled softly; he looked harmless. "Sir, we are just a family out for a trip


    when our boat started leaking."


    "Who knows what really happened on that boat? We''ll take you back to shore now."


    "Yeah! Hurry up and contact your family members." The three of them ate something to regain their


    strength while sitting on board watching as the two old men drove their boat quickly towards shore.


    The feeling of breathing freely was really good. rk sat on deck staring at the blue sea water but


    couldn''t help thinking about Winter''s face which he hadn''t seen for so long.


    In a remote mountain vige by a small river where many men and women washed clothes or


    vegetables by its banks stood Winter who was heavily pregnant struggling to carry her bucket of water


    into her small wooden house.


    "Winter, you''re about to give birth soon, right? How can you still carry water yourself?" An elderly


    woman wearing a floral cotton coat passed by her carrying some onions asked sympathetically.


    "I have no choice; I''m living alone here," Winter replied wiping sweat from her forehead after putting


    down her bucket of water.


    "Oh dear me... it''s not good without any man around here... if your child is born without a father then it


    won''t be good either... why don''t I introduce someone for you?" The elderly woman winked


    suggestively at Winter trying to y matchmaker for her but she just smiled politely saying, "No thanks;


    I''m fine alone."


    As she smiled by the riverside, many men couldn''t help but gawk.


    Even some married women, upon seeing their husbands staring, would angrily grab their men by the


    ear and scold, "What are you looking at? What''s so attractive about a woman with a bastard in her


    belly?"


    "Ow, ow, ow!"


    The pregnant woman, her belly protruding, showed no change in her expression, as if she had long


    grown numb to suchments.


    She continued carrying the water forward. A man in his thirties, seeing this, immediately rushed over to


    take the water bucket from her and asked with concern, "Winter, why are you fetching water by yourself


    again? Why didn''t you call me?"

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Winter looked up at the man who had taken her water bucket. He was strong and clearly a farmer, with


    dark skin and calloused hands. He was looking at her with concern, noticing how delicate she looked


    Despite being six months pregnant, Winter still appeared much more lively than the other women in the


    vige. Her skin was fair and wless except for her protruding belly. From behind, she still had a


    slender waistline that only revealed her pregnancy when viewed from the front.


    This made Winter stand out even more in the small vige.


    Rey was already 38 years old but he hadn''t found a wife yet. His family had been poor when he was


    younger and his parents were sickly until they passed away, leaving him alone.


    He made his living by fishing on the riverbank. He worked hard every day on his small boat to catch


    fish from dawn till dusk and earned some money along with it.


    But because of his age now, most of those who should have gotten married in their vige already did


    so long ago; there weren''t many unmarried women left like him anymore.


    So when Winter arrived half a year ago as an orphaned mother-to-be, Rey became interested in her


    right away.


    Winter not only looked beautiful but also had a kind heart that attracted Rey even more.


    He often helped Winter chop wood or brought fish or noodles to share with her.


    Many people by the riverbank watched them together which made Winter feel embarrassed


    sometimes.


    She reached out again to grab Rey''s water bucket, saying, "Rey, you don''t need to help me; I can do it


    myself."


    "You''re pregnant now; how can you carry water? I''m going back anyway, so let''s go together," replied


    Rey without hesitation as he picked up both buckets of water for them both.


    In the vige, they got drinking water from either fetching it directly from this clear river or carrying it


    home using buckets over their shoulders.


    Although life here wasn''t asfortable as living in cities where everything is convenient and


    modernized, but for Winter, this ce gave her peace like never before.


    The vigers were simple-minded folks who worked hard during daylight hours and rested at nightfall


    except for gossiping about others'' business which happened quite frequently too!


    Winter didn''t mingle much with these gossipy women though; instead she spent most of time alone


    inside her little wooden house doing needlework while waiting for childbirth soon approaching fast!


    She bought some fabrics herself, sewed clothes and nkets personally by hand just for her and


    rk''s baby!


    Thinking about how rk would be born into such primitive conditions instead of growing up within The


    Wilson Family saddened Winter deeply...


    However... the Wilson family were all ruthless and unscrupulous, and when rk transferred his


    property to her, Cameron took it all away.


    Luckily, she had taken her own secret money when she escaped. She had been with Wilson


    Entertainment for so many years and rk had never mistreated her. At least she had saved up some


    money, enough to livefortably with her child in this small vige.


    She just couldn''t show off her wealth.


    People''s hearts were unpredictable. When she first escaped from the Wilson family, she wandered


    around remote ces.


    Finally too tired to go on, she fainted at the entrance of the vige. It was the neighbor who brought her


    back and let her stay in this empty little wooden house.


    So usually she lived frugally and kept up with the vigers'' standard of living.


    She was afraid that if there was anything unusual about herself, the vige would not tolerate it.


    But she also knew that there were many men in this vige who coveted her if it weren''t for being


    pregnant...


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She knew Rey was a good person but Winter''s heart died with rk long ago.


    Whenever it was quiet at night and Winter thought of rk, there would be a pain in her chest that


    made it hard to bear.


    She didn''t know how he was doing now; he got a one-year reprieve before his death sentence... The


    deadline wasing soon.


    Rey carried a water bucket back home for Winter. "Winter, if you need anything in the future, make sure


    you call me okay?"


    "Thank you, Rey." Winter smiled as she said, "I bought some fruit at market two days ago; have some."


    "You''re pregnant; eating more fruit is good for you but I don''t want any." Reyughed kindly, "I went


    fishing early this morning and caught several big lobsters for you; I''ll bring them overter."


    "No need..." Winter didn''t want to owe anyone favors since Rey always looked after them anyway. But


    Rey ignored what they said directly, turned around and walked away.


    After a while, he came back carrying severalrge lobsters, "This kind of lobster meat is tender yet


    nutritious; our poor vige can''tpare with cities where meat and milk are affluent. Eat well so your


    child will grow strong."


    Winter declined politely but then a woman passing by their door spoke sourly, "Winter, why won''t you


    take something free? If I were you, I''d take them right away!"


    "Phoebe, it''s not easy for Rey to catch fish, and catching shrimp must have taken some effort too. If I


    just enjoy the fruits of hisbor like that, it would be too much." Winter said as she pulled out two


    hundred dors from her pocket. "Rey, consider this me buying from you."


    Rey became anxious upon hearing this. "Buying what? People in our vige were born by the river and


    we''ve been eating these crayfish since we were young. It''s just amon thing. Why do you give me


    money?"


    He turned around angrily and walked away.


    Winter tried to catch up with him but he was tall and big while she had a big belly so she couldn''t keep


    up.


    "Really now, it''s just two crayfishes. You could have epted them," Phoebe rolled her eyes at Winter


    before remembering something else to say. "Oh yeah, did you hear? Our vige is going to be


    demolished soon so we have to move!"


    Phoebe loved gossiping and always had insider information about everything. She smiled at Winter as


    she continued speaking, "You''re really unlucky to settle down in our vige but now there won''t be any


    ce for you to live."


    Winter was confused. "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that a wealthy businessman from the city wants to buy ournd and build a resort here!


    Apparently there''s hot springs behind the mountain in our vige that they want develop into tourist


    attractions," Phoebe exined further before adding, "But who knows how much they''ll pay us? If they


    don''t give us enough money, then it wouldn''t be worth it."


    "After all, fishing is how we make a living here for generations; if they offer us peanuts, then how are


    we supposed to survive?" Phoebe ranted on before finally saying, "I''m worried about you though. Your


    baby is due soon, so where will you go if there''s no ce left?"


    Winter felt uneasy but having gone through many hardships already in life made her smile calmly


    instead. "I''ll figure something outter."


    Phoebe scoffed at her pretense before turning around abruptly.


    Winter sighed as she watched the two crayfishes squirming on the ground with their ws tied together


    unable escape or resist capture.


    She picked them up intending on steaming themter after cleaning them properly.


    As night fell slowly over the small house, Winter locked up her door securely before lying down on bed


    watching her belly move with each kick of her unborn child inside of her womb.


    She couldn''t help but stroke gently over where it kicked while whispering softly: "Baby... Mommy


    doesn''t have much ability right now; all I can do is hide away in this small vige like this so that both of


    us can stay safe."


    "Unfortunately... we''re about to be homeless again," she sighed, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    "Snap!" A sudden noise.


    Winter sat up abruptly, listening intently for a moment before realizing there was no sound.


    Just as she began to doubt herself, the door to her room suddenly rattled. Someone was pushing it


    forcefully.


    She jumped in fright. "Who''s there?"


    The yard gate had been locked... Her heart tightened as she nervously stared at the thin door panel. It


    creaked pitifully as a somewhat drunken voice came from outside, "Winter, open up! I want to talk!"


    Listening to this unfamiliar voice made Winter''s face turn pale. "I have nothing to say to you. Leave."


    "You''re always wandering around the vige trying to seduce people! What? You want some kind of


    chaste reputation now that your man is dead?" The man continued his vulgar speech.


    "Don''t you feel lonely? Don''t you want someone holding you at night?" He sneered mockingly and


    added, "Let me show you how good it feels."


    Hearing these disgusting words made Winter nervous and scared; she wasn''t stupid and knew what


    this man wanted without guessing.


    Looking around for something that could be used as a weapon in self-defense when suddenly...


    Bang! The door was kicked open by the man!


    A drunken Devyn stumbled into her room reeking of alcohol. "Devyn?" Winter gritted her teeth in anger;


    this guy who had mocked her earlier belonged Phoebe!


    She rarely spoke with him but now he barged into her room like he owned it...


    Grabbing a mop handle nearby for protection, Winter shouted angrily, "Get out of here! Stop messing


    around in my house!"


    "Winter," Devyn said with an obscene grin on his face while lunging towards her aggressively. "Stop


    talking nonsense and let me taste how good you are!"


    Winter swung the mop handle at him but before she could run out of the doorway or call for help - he


    covered her mouth tightly dragging back inside where things were about get much worse...


    Suddenly - Bang! The yard gate was kicked open by Phoebe who led several vige women inside


    shouting, "This damn woman is really a bitch!"


    "She only knows how seduce men sinceing here."


    "My husband doesn''t even work anymore because of this woman!"


    "How can someone be so shameless? She''s pregnant yet still tries seducing men!"


    Before Winter could react further, Phoebe pped hard across her cheeks along with several other


    women joining in on beating her...


    Devyn saw his wifee in and didn''t dare to do anything else, quickly letting go of Winter.


    "Honey, she seduced me. She invited me toe see her at night during the day."


    Winter''s face was swollen and had a few scratches on it. She red at Devyn with her hair disheveled.


    "Shameless! You''re the one who wanted to bully me!"


    "My man is not that kind of person at all. It''s you who seduced him!" Phoebe cursed loudly.


    Several vige women also joined in, "Dunk her in a cage! Dunk her in a cage!"


    "Let''s go! What use is there for this kind of woman? She said her husband died, who knows if she


    cheated on him and got pregnant with an illegitimate child!"

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    "Why keep her? To continue causing trouble in our vige?"


    "Our vige is being developed, surely because it''s a jinx! A disaster brought upon us!"


    These vige women were all crazy about Winter. Ever since she came to their vige, their husbands


    have been following her like they were under a spell, constantly going home and praising Winter for


    being so beautiful.


    Whichever of them listened, they all felt very ufortable.


    This time they finally got Winter''s red-handed.


    The morning sun shone on the surface of the water, creating sparkling ripples.


    Early in the morning, the vige was not calm.


    Winter was put into a cage.


    "Let''s go, carry it away."


    None of the men in their family dared to speak up, although they felt a little guilty watching Winter''s


    embarrassed appearance.


    But... not a single person spoke up.


    Several scratch marks were on Winter''s beautiful face, and her cheap maternity clothes were torn and


    tattered, revealing her fair skin, making her look especially alluring.


    She always protected her belly, fearing that the unborn child would be harmed.


    These women ended up hitting her anyway, but none of them hit her stomach.


    She held her belly, sitting in the cage and looking at these vigers with an expressionless face.


    She felt a little anxious as she didn''t want to die.


    What if the child was drowned in this river? That was her only tie with rk in this world.


    Her eyes turned red with sadness, "I really didn''t have an affair with Devyn. Why don''t you listen to my


    exnation?"


    "At this point, you still won''t admit it?!" Phoebe became angry and pinched her face. Her grip was


    strong, as she did farm work every day and had a lot of strength.


    "You bitch! Our vige kindly took you in, and yet you still seduced my man!" Phoebe pped her


    across the face once again and eximed, "We should never have taken you in to begin with."


    "That''s it. No more talking. Just drown her in the water," another woman said before carrying the cage.


    Winter panicked and struggled to push open the door of the cage. "Let me out! This is murder, it''s


    illegal!"


    "You ignorant vige women," she yelled.


    As the cage got closer and closer to the river, suddenly a figure came running towards them. "Winter!


    Winter!" It was Rey.


    "Winter, save me!" She screamed as if she had seen a life-saving straw.


    "Rey, don''t me us for not warning you. She''s just a slut who seduced my manst night," Phoebe


    blocked Rey''s way and shouted loudly.


    "It''s impossible. Winter isn''t that kind of woman, especially since she''s about to give birth!" Rey didn''t


    believe Phoebe at all.


    "I know you want her as your wife, but she is a bitch who will only deceive you." Phoebe continued to


    nder Winter''s reputation. "If she were really a good woman, would she be living here alone with such


    a big belly? I think she must be one of those mistresses carrying an illegitimate child."


    "Don''t talk about her like that!" Rey became angry and pushed Phoebe away before rushing towards


    Winter.


    "What do you mean by this? Pushing my woman?" Devyn rushed over to grab hold of Rey. "She


    seduced mest night insisting on talking with me while iming that couldn''t sleep."


    Rey was stunned; he looked at Devyn in shock. "Is it true?"


    "Can I lie to you?" Devyn said stubbornly; he couldn''t admit his own dirty behavior when things had


    Winter was shaking with anger. "He''s lying about everything; he''s framing me!" But no one believed her


    anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She could only put herst hope on Rey. "Rey, I didn''t do anything wrong; please believe me."


    "Rey, we''re buddies," Devyn said painfully."We''ve known each other for half our lives so why wouldn''t


    you trust what I say? Last night I made mistakes because I drank too much but once we got back up


    there..."


    Winter closed her eyes tightly; at this point there was nothing left for her to say.


    There had been great pity in Rey''s eyes when looking at Winter but now he didn''t know whom or what


    should be trusted anymore.


    He wanted to believe in Winter but what Devyn and Phoebe said seemed so convincing after all.


    Could it really be true that Winter wasn''t faithful? Maybe Phoebe wasn''t wrong either. If she were really


    such an honorable woman, why would someone like herself end up pregnant living alone in their vige


    anyway?


    After a while, he angrily said to Winter, "I can''t believe how much I liked you and helped you all the


    time. Winter, you''ve disappointed me so much."


    Winter opened her mouth but felt a huge sense of powerlessness welling up inside her. She felt as


    small and insignificant as an ant.


    She sat in the pigsty with a heart as dead as ashes, feeling the river water slowly creeping up past her


    knees towards her neck.


    She should have known that people in this vige were incredibly ignorant.


    The only person who would always protect her, love her and believe in her was rk.


    A tear slid down from the corner of Winter''s eye and fell into the icy cold river water. The current was


    strong and eventually passed over her head.


    She slowly closed both eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a clear familiar voice rang out.


    Winter suddenly opened both eyes under the water; she wondered if it was just an illusion before death


    that she heard Sylvia''s voice?


    How could that be?


    She smiled bitterly; ice-cold river water kept pouring into her mouth making it almost impossible for


    breathing. She swallowed several times with difficulty almost choking herself to death but she didn''t


    want to die - not yet! She wanted to give birth to this child even if after giving birth she would die... she


    just wanted this baby born alive!


    Tears continued falling mixed with river water but she felt trapped like an animal here unable to escape


    no matter what!


    "How can there still be such behavior like soaking someone in a cage? You are murdering people


    collectively."


    The woman''s voice wasn''t loud but extremely powerful nheless.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at them; they saw an unbelievably beautiful woman standing behind


    them - tall figure with delicate features better than any celebrity''s face! Her pair of eyes looked like


    stars shining brightly on high making people shudder involuntarily!


    Standing beside this outstanding woman was also an equally impressive man - tall and handsome


    wearing ck casual clothes exuding great aura around him too!


    This kind of outstanding man-woman pairing made people almost unable to look away from them...


    Rey had always thought that Winter was very pretty butpared with this woman, she paled by


    Sylvia frowned at these vigers who were simple-minded yet ignorant at the same time.


    As soon as they got off the car, Franklin noticed that almost everyone in the vige was gone. He


    asked an olddy and found out that they had all run out to immerse a woman in a cage.


    It sounded ridiculous.


    Franklin waved his hand, and Jasper behind him immediately led several men towards the riverbank.


    "You can''t pull it up. There''s not only a woman in the cage but also some stones tied underneath," an


    old man said. "They''re probably all drowned by now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a ssh sound, and several men had already jumped into


    the water.


    After waiting for a while, the rope tied to the cage began to shake. Jasper immediately joined two other


    men who stayed behind and pulled hard outside.


    Someone below untied the stones attached to the cage so it became easier to pull up. But it was still


    difficult because of resistance from water.


    When they finally pulled up the cage after about ten minutes, none of those vigers dared move


    because these people looked tough enough not to mess with them.


    They were not fools either; they heard that someone wanted to buy their vige but rarely saw anyone


    something?


    At this moment, their vige chief ran over with his head nodding and bowing: "Mr. Maskelyne, Miss


    Andrews! What brings you here?"


    "We''ve never seen anyone immersed in a cage before so we came over for a look," Sylvia said coldly


    as she walked towards them by riverbank.


    "The key." Jasper swept these vigers coldly without any response from any one of them after waiting


    for some time impatiently: "Don''t force me."


    Phoebe reluctantly took out her keys then Sylvia saw clearly through distance that there was pregnant


    woman inside with her belly bulging indicating she would give birth soon!


    These crazy vigers were too cruel even trying drowning pregnant women!


    She quickened her pace until she saw Jasper''s team carrying Winter out of that cage when she


    recognized Winter''s face at once despite being beaten ck-and-blue on her face!


    "Winter?"


    Jasper heard Sylvia''s voice then looked at Winter''s face immediately where he could still recognize


    who she was despite bruises on her face. "What is Winter doing here?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "Saving peoplees first."


    The most important thing when rescuing someone drowning is making sure he/she spits out water first


    which means there might be hope since breathing remained weak but present!


    A person who has been drowning must first expel the water; that''s the most critical step.


    Sylvia knelt beside Winter, checking her breathing. Though it was faint, there was still hope.


    She began chestpressions, pressing for a while. "Cough..."


    Winter''s head tilted, and she coughed violently, expelling several mouthfuls of river water.


    After she had coughed up enough to soak the area by the river, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "I''m still alive?" Winter looked around, her head spinning, as she gazed at the blue sky above.

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Did I not die?


    Am I still breathing smoothly?


    "How do you feel?" Sylvia''s familiar cold tone rang in my ears.


    Winter suddenly looked over and saw that unforgettable beautiful face. She was stunned, the voice she


    heard when she was drowning, was it really Sylvia''s?


    How did Sylvia get here?


    Her eyes were full of shock.


    She struggled to sit up, but she didn''t have much strength. She wanted to speak, but her throat was


    sore from being choked by water, as if there were gravel grinding inside.


    "Sylvia..."


    "Winter, long time no see," Sylvia looked at her calmly, with no emotion in her eyes.


    Winter''s tears slid down her cheeks, and to her surprise, she bumped into her old arch-nemesis Sylvia.


    But it was this very enemy who extended a helping hand when Winter was on the brink of death.


    She cried out in a somewhat dejected manner.


    After a while, she said hoarsely, "If you had known it was me that you were saving, would you still have


    helped?"


    "I would." Sylvia''s voice was resolute.


    Winter was momentarily stunned and asked, "Why?"


    "Because I cannot bear to watch a baby about to be born disappear before my eyes," Sylvia smirked


    and raised her eyebrows, "so now give me your right hand, I need to check on the condition of your


    baby."


    She could feel the pulse.


    Now that Winter has drowned, she needed to make sure she was okay.


    This vige was remote and underdeveloped, and there was no way to send them to a hospital in the


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    city for examination.


    As Sylvia talked about the child, Winter obediently extended his right hand.


    Sylvia pressed her fingers onto Winter''s pulse and withdrew them after a while, "The baby is


    temporarily safe."


    So the people in the vige were all shocked and stared at this scene.


    Did these people know Winter?


    At this moment, they heard the vige chief, nodding and bowing with a respectful expression, saying,


    "Miss Andrews, I''m so d that everything''s alright now. How did you and Wintere to know each


    other?"


    "Um, we''ve known each other for a long time," Sylvia didn''t say much.


    Franklin''s stern and cold gaze swept over the crowd. "The original n for developing the resort was to


    offer highpensation, but now..."


    Winter waspletely soaked, with wet clothes sticking to the body, which was very ufortable.


    She couldn''t help but sneeze.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, we were wrong. We won''t do it again," the vige chief replied.


    The vigers couldn''t believe that these strangers were actually the big bosses. They thought about


    their changing fate and couldn''t help but feel sad and anxious about the future, uncertain about their


    livelihoods.


    "Don''t worry about your new livelihoods. The resort will need workers from the foundation to


    hope nothing like this happens again in the future, or you may not be so lucky next time."


    Sylvia turned to Winter and asked her where she lived.


    "I... I don''t have any strength left," Winter replied shyly.


    "Help her up," Sylvia ordered two men who immediately lifted Winter up by her arms. "Go forward, turn


    left, then walk a little further."


    After five minutes of walking, they arrived at Winter''s small wooden house which was simple but


    before retreating outside and closing the door behind them leaving an awkward silence between them


    all in its wake.


    Winter finally spoke up after a long pause, "Miss Andrews, can you please get me some clean clothes


    from that cab over there?" She pointed towards a corner of the room where a cab stood against


    one wall.


    "Sure thing." Sylvia got up to retrieve some clothes for her.


    "Do you need any help changing?" she asked kindly.


    "No thanks; I can manage on my own." Winter had regained some strength, but the frigid river water


    had left her shivering and her hands trembling. However, she couldn''t possibly allow Sylvia to help her


    change clothes. When she thought about theplicated history between her and Sylvia, all that


    remained now was awkwardness and a sense of destion.


    With her pregnant belly, it took her quite a while to change her clothes, about five or six minutes.


    "I know you''re probably silently mocking me, thinking I deserve this, that I shouldn''t have followed rk


    and done harm in the past," Winter said with a bitter smile, a look of despair in her eyes. "Though rk


    cleared me of all guilt, bearing the burden himself, what good does it do?"


    "The foundation has harmed many people and cheated many out of their money," Winter said.


    "I may not have directly killed anyone, but I indirectly cheated people out of their money. The Royal


    Gxy Building was destroyed by rk. If you want revenge, you cane after me. It doesn''t matter


    anymore," she continued.


    Winter whispered to herself, "I''m due in two weeks. Please leave my child with me."


    Tears streamed down her face as despair consumed her.


    The moment she saw Sylvia, Winter knew she had nowhere else to turn.


    Sylvia squinted at the woman''s pained expression. In just six short months, Winter had gone from a


    graceful and elegant Mrs. Wilson to a pitiful woman.


    If it weren''t for today''s chance encounter, Sylvia would have thought that Winter was living well and that


    her quality of life hadn''t changed much since before.


    "Winter, I don''t want to know why you''re hiding in such an isted ce. I can save your child''s life if


    you agree to my conditions," Sylvia said calmly but firmly.


    "What are your conditions? What do you want me to do?" Winter asked hopefully as a glimmer of hope


    appeared in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to keep a potential threat around. rk has already been sentenced to death, but his


    crimes go far beyond what I managed to gather. Where are the other pieces of evidence?" Sylvia


    spoke calmly, idly tracing her fingers.


    Winter froze up; already pale from crying earlier on now even paler upon hearing Sylvia''s words!


    Seeing the hesitation on Winter''s face made Sylvia chuckle softly. "What? You don''t want to give him


    up? You are the one person rk cares about most; he entrusted everything he had with you."


    "Your child''s fate along with yours is entirely within my grasp right now - whether or not it lives or dies


    depends solely on your decision! rk has been sentenced to death; there is no hope for him ever


    getting out again! If you give me this evidence against him, then I will spare your life and provide a


    good environment for your kid."


    Sylvia spoke evenly without any fluctuations in tone but for someone like Winter who was currently


    desperate beyond measure, it sounded incredibly tempting!


    "I''ve also heard some things about the Wilson family... Do you think they''ll let go of someone who owes


    them something? Or are you nning on hiding forever? Are you going make your child live every day


    under constant fear?"


    "Think carefully about this... Let me know when you decide."


    After finishing her sentence, Sylvia turned to leave. Just as she was about to open the door, Winter


    suddenly called out to her, "Miss Andrews, wait."


    Sylvia turned around and saw Winter''s eyes filled with determination. It seemed like she had made a


    decision in an instant. "Miss Andrews, I can give it to you. But... I hope you can keep the promise you


    made to me."


    "Winter, never go see rk again," Sylvia said in a low voice. "The father of your child has lived a life of


    sin. If you want your child to live a clean life, then you must forget this man who once appeared in your


    life."


    "Sylvia! Are you being so cruel?" Winter''s tears flowed again as she spoke. "The Wilson family is hell


    and everyone there is evil except for rk... he protected me and looked after me... and now you want


    me to forget him!"


    "Winter, don''t be ignorant," Sylvia said sternly. "You need to face the facts. If you want to live an honest


    life free from, cut any ties with the Wilson or Bet families."


    "Does the Bet family have any ce for you? Did they agree when you asked them to save rk?"


    Every word that Sylvia spoke hit hard on Winter''s heart.


    Winter fell onto the ground and cried uncontrobly while covering her face.


    Her entire life had been one tragedy after another since birth; she felt trapped within it all along with her


    child.


    "Do you want people all over the worldughing at your child''s origin?" Sylvia walked up close beside


    her and bent down towards her face while speaking firmly.


    "Listen to me, forget rk, start anew. That includes your name. Winter should be a thing of the


    past."


    Winter''s lips quivered, and her gaze fixed on Sylvia. "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you a fresh identity," Sylvia assessed her. "You''re highly educated, and you''re intelligent. It''s a


    waste not to put those to good use."


    Winter grew a bit nervous. "What do you want to use me for?"


    "You''ll find out in due time."


    In the small courtyard of the wooden house, Jasper was waiting with a touch of impatience, kicking the


    ground lightly.


    "Master Franklin, why isn''t Miss Andrewsing out? What could she possibly have to discuss with


    Winter?"


    Franklin faced Jasper sideways, gazing into the distance at a small tree in the yard. The contours of his


    profile were sharp, making it difficult to discern his expression.


    "No need to rush; she''lle out when she''s ready," Franklin replied in a calm, emotionless tone.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    He unbuttoned his coat, and the open jacket seemed to let out some of the breath from his chest.


    Sylvia still hadn''te out, and he was getting impatient. Just then, Sylvia opened the door, but before


    Franklin could say anything, she turned back inside.


    Franklin: "..."


    He felt sour. Why did these women always like to upy his wife''s time and energy? He was very


    unhappy about it and felt ignored.


    Winter was so bad to her core. What else did Sylvia have to say to her? Did they have to talk for so


    long?


    Franklin became increasingly restless. He tore off the button on his slender neck, and his restrained


    cold breath suddenly became wild.


    He looked invincibly handsome.


    Meanwhile, in the cabin...


    Winter knelt down in front of Sylvia with her big belly protruding forward. But Sylvia stopped her: "I don''t


    need a pregnant woman kneeling before me. Get up!"


    "Don''t try ying innocent with me," Sylvia sneered as she pushed Winter back onto the bed again.


    Winter''s tears kept flowing out uncontrobly. "Sylvia, please save me! I promise I won''t do anything


    that will harm you. I''m really at my wit''s end now; only you can help me."


    "My child is about to be born; I don''t want to die or go to jail."


    Sylvia silently stared at her for a moment before saying: "I don''t like doing business at a loss." Winter


    had better show some real action instead of just talking.


    "Don''t worry," Winter quickly reached out her hand while speaking earnestly. "I won''t let you down. If I


    betray you, I hope to die!"


    "You don''t need to say that. Actions speak louder than words," replied Sylvia as she nced outside


    through the windowpane.


    Outside by now Franklin had almost lost patience waiting outside their door. Winter could talk anyone


    into believing anything with that silver tongue of hers, having swindled many wealthy women''s money


    before... and now...


    After waiting for a few more minutes, the door opened once again. Sylvia emerged, holding a folder in


    her hand. She nced at Jasper, her expression unreadable. "Jasper, I need you to do something."


    "Miss Andrews, just give the order."


    An hourter, they presented the n for developing this area into a hot spring resort to the vige


    chief. They also discussed the detailedpensation arrangements.


    Once everything was done, they left with Winter.


    As their car exited the remote vige, it smoothly cruised along the highway. Jasper drove,


    contemting the task Sylvia had assigned to him.


    It was to take Winter away with them.


    They hade this time with some of their associates, and Winter was in the car behind them.


    Jasper couldn''t quite wrap his head around it. Saving Winter by chance was one thing, but now they


    were taking her away?


    "Miss Andrews..." he hesitated before speaking, but Sylvia interrupted him as soon as he opened his


    mouth. "This is rk''s evidence of guilt. All evidence of how Wilson Entertainment Foundation illegally


    collected money and some embezzlement cases from Wilson Entertainment''s finances are all here."


    "Winter brought it out?" Jasper was surprised.


    Franklin also didn''t expect that Winter would bring out rk''s evidence of guilt. "She agreed to give it?"


    "A mother will do anything for her child," Sylvia smiled slyly, "so... she is just trying to survive difficult


    times like everyone else; she wants to live, I want the evidence - we both get what we want."


    "How do you n on arranging her?" Franklin''s voicecked emotion but was maic like a cello that


    people couldn''t resist.


    Sylvia looked up at his familiar face bathed in the morning glow of sunset, elegant and noble with lips


    slightly pursed.


    "I think there is a ce where she might like," Sylvia said while holding up her phone showing


    Isabelle''s message thread.


    "Middle Evroya?" Franklin frowned.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Sylvia nodded, "Her due date is in half a month; Isabelle is also a mother who can teach her something


    about childbirth if needed. If Winter turns over a new leaf and reforms herself then it will be better for


    everyone involved; if not, then don''t me me for being impolite by making her disappear from this


    world."


    "As for her son, raise him well since he''s still young."


    "You should ask Isabelle to keep an eye on her," Franklin nodded approvingly at Sylvia''s arrangement.


    Winter was cunning and untrustworthy, so if she didn''t cause any trouble, then maybe she could be


    spared.


    If she dares, then don''t me him for eliminating her without hesitation to prevent future trouble!


    He absolutely wouldn''t let his wife get her hands dirty. If someone had to, it would be him!


    In a rtively remote stic surgery clinic in Urgford, the doctor carefully removed the bandages that


    had been wrapped around the man''s face on the operating table. "Sir, we''ve followed your requests


    and the results look quite good."


    The man slowly sat up, taking the mirror handed to him by the doctor. He scrutinized the handsome


    face in the reflection. Though there were certain artificial marks, it was difficult to tell what his original


    appearance had been.


    His eyes were slimmer, his nose more prominent, and his lips thin and sharp.


    He had the quintessential face of an inte sensation after stic surgery.


    But he didn''t mind.


    He nodded. "It''s very good."


    The doctor nodded in return. "I''m d you''re satisfied, sir. If you have any further needs in the future,


    please feel free toe to me."


    "I''m sorry... you might not have the opportunity," the man said coldly, emanating a chilling aura.


    Before the doctor could react, a dagger pierced his throat.


    His eyes widened in shock, blood spewing from his neck. He frantically clutched his wound, attempting


    to escape.


    However, the man extended his leg, kicking him to the ground.


    "Do you think I''d let you leave?" The man resembled a demon, radiating a thick aura of death. "So,


    anyone who knows my secrets has to die!"


    When night fell, the car slowly returned to the Urgford MI6pound.


    Sylvia had rested on the journey, leaning against Franklin.


    His embrace was warm and reassuring, making her feelfortable.


    When the car came to a stop, she blinked her eyes open and heard Franklin''s voice. "Let''s grab


    something to eat first, and then we can visit Wright at the hospital tomorrow."


    Sylvia nodded. "That sounds good."


    They exited the car together, and Vaughn was already waiting for them. "Miss Andrews, Master


    Franklin, dinner is ready in the dining room."


    I walked over at that moment, and when she saw Sylvia, she immediately wore a charming smile.


    "Miss Andrews, you must be starving after your long journey, aren''t you?"


    She approached while speaking, but due to Franklin''s imposing presence, she didn''t dare to reach out


    and sp Sylvia''s arm, so she held back.


    "The security in Urgford has be quite dreadfultely. I''m starting to suspect if someone is


    deliberately trying to harm Mr. Wright."


    I whispered to Sylvia, "Today, in a very remote stic surgery clinic, there was a murder. The stic


    surgeon was killed by having his throat slit." I saw that Sylvia was sessfully captivated and under


    pressure, she continued to report the details. "The police have gone but there is no evidence at the


    scene and the suspect has not left any clues. They say it could be someone taking revenge on society


    or something like that."


    "Recently these things seem quite strange. His colleagues told the police that this doctor was usually


    friendly and got along well with people; he didn''t offend anyone or anything like that. I don''t know who


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    would want to kill him," I added.


    "This case may not be solved anytime soon," she concluded.


    Sylvia listened silently to I''s words but felt something wasn''t quite right.


    "A stic surgeon..." she muttered.


    "Cody is still in hospital so this case might end up being handled solely by the police department,"


    Franklin said in a low voice before suggesting they go eat dinner as they had arrived at the restaurant


    already.


    As soon as they entered, Sylvia froze for a moment and looked surprised at everyone present. MI6 was


    like one big family with many members who usually ate separately from each other. Today however,


    everyone had gathered together waiting for their return.


    They all stood up neatly when they saw theme back together which clearly meant they were


    waiting for them to eat together.


    "Master Franklin!"


    "Miss Andrews!"


    Franklin did not seem surprised though and gestured for everyone to sit down before thanking them all


    saying how busy MI6 had beentely followed by some kind words about Christmasing up soon


    where he promised he wouldn''t let his brothers down.


    After speaking some more words of encouragement, everyone began eating their meal.


    The next morning, upon waking up, she furrowed her brow, perhaps due to the high humidity in that


    vige. She sniffled and realized, to her surprise, that she had caught a cold.


    She rarely fell ill or caught a cold. It was probably due to Love Parasite in her body. Besides causing


    her to be emotional more often, it also had the side effect of keeping her in excellent health. In


    fact, her health had improved significantly in recent years.


    This sudden cold left her somewhat astonished.


    "Why are you just sitting there in a daze?" Franklin emerged from the bathroom, looking at her in


    confusion.


    Sylvia turned her gaze to him, finding him in a ck bathrobe, chest partially exposed, revealing a well-


    defined torso. She raised an eyebrow, wondering why he was looking so tempting this early in the


    morning.


    "I think I caught a cold," she said.


    "Want me to grab some medicer?" Franklin walked over and ced his hand on her forehead.


    "Doesn''t seem like you have a fever."


    "Maybe I caught a chill yesterday in the vige," Sylvia sighed. "I''ll go freshen up first. Then we can


    head to the hospital."

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    After Sylvia finished washing up and came to the dining table, she saw a box of cold medicine already


    ced on it. She sat down and heard Franklin''s deep voice say, "The delivery guy just brought the


    medicine. We''ll make a packetter."


    Sylvia nodded her head, feeling warm inside. In fact, she thought that with her physical condition, she


    didn''t need to take any medication for a minor cold.


    Jasper came out carrying a bag of sandwiches.


    Franklin smirked as he picked one up and offered it to Sylvia. "Try one."


    Sylvia nced at him sideways; he was wearing a shirt and trousers with his long legs crossed


    elegantly, holding his breakfast cup in hand.


    His shirt buttons were neatly fastened all the way up to the top button - even his male hormones


    seemed to be buttoned there too.


    His handsome features were bathed in morning sunlight as he moved gracefully - every movement


    exuding an aura of restraint yet seduction.


    Sylvia looked away suddenly as her heart skipped a beat.


    After breakfast, they set off for the hospital with several gifts and flowers prepared along the way.


    Inside an ordinary ward at the hospital, Brayden was sitting on a chair peeling apples for Cody when


    Mrs. Wright and Jenna walked in carrying food boxes. "The hospital meals aren''t bad after all; it is still a


    big hospital," Mrs. Wright said as they entered.


    Jenna ced her buns on the table; today she had tied her hair into high ponytail looking cute and


    yful wearing yellow dress under white coat paired with small Martin boots making her look youthful


    yet adorable despite being slightly thin due to recent busyness which made people reluctant to look


    away from her face full of cogen without much makeup applied .


    Brayden cut some apple into slices after peeling them, "Do you want some fruit?"


    Jenna shook her head: "I had some breakfast earlier at restaurant; these are for Godfather and you."


    Mrs. Wright held onto Jenna''s hand. "This child has lost weight recently following you around Urgford


    eating so little." She spoke while ncing over towards Cody lying on bed, "Has Mr. President said


    where we will be staying?"


    Cody nced at his phone, where Jorge had sent him the address. "Looks like we''ll be staying in a big


    checking in, but that would have to wait until he was discharged.


    "Well, that''s good news," Mrs. Wright sighed. "Once we''re settled in there, I''ll take care of you and


    fatten you up a bit. You''re way too skinny."


    "Thank you so much," Jenna felt touched by her words. She hesitated for a moment before speaking


    up again. "The Piano Association just messaged me on Facebook and told me to attend their meeting


    at ten o''clock tonight. Godfather and godmother, I''m going there first."


    "Brayden, why don''t you apany Jenna?" Mrs. Wright suggested quickly. "You''re still young and


    can get along well with people from the association; if anyone bullies you or Jenna, make sure to tell


    your brother or me right away."


    Jenna smiled sweetly at them both. "No one will bully me." Brayden took her out of the ward straight


    down into the underground parking lot.


    The car headed towards Urgford Piano Association while Jenna kept her head low without taking any


    interest in looking outside.


    Brayden sensed something was off with her mood. "What''s wrong? Did Mrs. Ritter give you a hard


    time? Did she say anything mean?"


    Ever since they had asked Mrs. Ritter for helpworking to save Codyst time which didn''t work out


    as nned; she had been constantly sarcastic towards Jenna - showing displeasure openly or subtly -


    those members of Urgford Piano Association were just opportunists who went wherever they saw


    benefits.


    She sighed inwardly; if Brayden found out about this behavior from Mrs. Ritter, he would definitely


    confront her on behalf of Jenna.


    The Ritter family held significant power within Urgford while the Wright family treated her exceptionally


    well - she didn''t want any trouble because of herself which could affect the Wrights'' reputation


    negatively.


    So she forced herself to smile: "It''s nothing really - I''m just a small member who doesn''t see much of


    her anyway."


    Originally part of Larro Piano Association back home but when she came over here recently Larro was


    preparing for joint concerts with Urgford so its president handed over this task specifically for


    coordination between these two associations.


    Recently every time theymunicated, it left an emotional toll on Jenna. Even though it wasn''t


    physically tiring, almost all proposals submitted by Jenna were rejected by Mrs. Ritter.


    Jenna arrived at the entrance of the Piano Association quickly, got out of the car and waved to


    Brayden. "Brayden, drive slower. I''m going in now."


    "Call me if you need anything." Brayden watched her back as she walked away, feeling like there was


    something on her mind.


    Jenna took the elevator and pressed 13th floor - where the Piano Association was located.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator on 13th floor, she saw two receptionists chatting quietly with


    each other.


    "Hey, have you heard about Graley Piano Competition? It''s an internationalpetition and it''s super


    difficult to win. Our association hasn''t had a winner for three years in a row. Every year we get brushed


    off, especially for thatposition award - no one has ever won it before. Composition requires real


    musical talent."


    "Yeah exactly! ying piano is all about technique and talent; even if we can''t get first ce, we can


    still get second ce at least. Butposition is just too hard! They''re all trembling while signing up for


    differentpetitions but no one wants to sign up for thisposition award."


    "But if we don''t sign up, then it''ll be really embarrassing! We represent Urgford Piano Association which


    represents H Rovirsa as a whole. I wonder how Mrs. Ritter would react?"


    Listening to their conversation made Jenna feel uneasy.


    And sure enough when she entered the conference room, almost everyone was already seated inside.


    She quickly found a corner seat and tried to minimize her presence there.


    Mrs. Ritter sat at the head table with stern eyes scanning over Jenna briefly before checking her watch


    again, saying, "We will start our meeting in five minutes'' time so please take some time to look through


    our agenda first."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jenna knew thatposing wasn''t beyond her ability but... she didn''t like being in front of people; it


    made her feel ufortable especially since shecked confidencepared with those


    internationally renowned musicians.


    So... she decided not to participate in any category; just be an observer on this asion instead.


    Whispers from other members could be heard around Jenna every now and then:


    "Hey what category are you entering?"


    "I''m definitely ying the piano!"


    "Are you going ssical or modern?"


    "I''ll go ssical."


    "In that case I''ll go modern."


    "We y the piano, we''re notposers. The president insists on having someone participate in the


    "Who knows what she''s thinking, as long as it''s not me. Going there would be embarrassing! Why


    bother signing up?"


    Several people were discussing when Mrs. Ritter''s voice interrupted them once again, "Quiet down


    everyone, we''re starting the meeting now."


    The entire room fell silent.


    "I''m sure you all know that our Urgford Piano Association has always been at a disadvantage in the


    Graley Piano Competition every year, especially in terms ofposition. This is our weakness. If we


    don''t submit aposition award this year, we will definitely be ridiculed by other overseas countries."


    "As president of the piano association, I am deeply saddened by this and therefore announce that


    Jenna will participate in theposition award registration. Jenna, you better send your piece to both


    Graley Piano Competition organizers and judges within a week."


    As soon as Mrs. Ritter spoke these words out loud, everyone was shocked and surprised.


    "Oh my god! The president directly named that girl from Larro!"


    "How ridiculous! What kind of talent can a girl from such a small ce like Larro have? She''ll


    embarrass us all when she fails!"


    "We may not win first prize for participating but even if we get second or third ce it''s still better than


    getting nothing at all which would be humiliating."


    Jenna sat pale-faced in her seat; she never expected Mrs. Ritter to force her into registering for


    something so extreme.


    She took some time before speaking up slowly, "Mrs. Ritter... I don''t want to register."


    "This is an agreement made by all leaders of our association; everyone has already chosen other


    projects to sign up for except you who hasn''t signed up for anything yet. Jenna, you are unwilling to


    bring glory to your country? Your thinking is too outdated," said Mrs. Ritter with displeasure on her face,


    "This matter has been decided and there''s no room for objections from you."


    "But..." Jenna wanted to say more but was interrupted by Ashlyn who said, "Miss Shepherd, my mother


    wants what''s best for you. She gave you an opportunity so make sure you seize it well! If you really win


    any big awardster on, don''t forget about how much my mother helped elevate your status today."


    "Miss Ritter, what are you joking about? Her? She must surelyest," said one person.


    "What kind of awards can someone from such small town like Larro get anyway? Ha-ha,"ughed


    another person.


    "Forget about it; if she doesn''t win anything, then only she''ll feel embarrassed, not us," said another


    person dismissively .


    Mrs. Ritter smiled gracefully, "Jenna, you''re still young. Even if you don''t win this time, just keep


    working hard and you''ll eventually seed." It seemed as though she was already certain that Jenna


    woulde back humiliated.


    A little girl who thought she could conquer the world just because she knew Sylvia for a few days?


    Mrs. Ritter wouldn''t even convince Sylvia to take her daughter as an apprentice.


    Let''s see how Jenna handles herself when faced with obstacles.

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    This time, she must make Jenna notorious in the international piano circle and show everyone her true


    colors. Let''s see how Jenna''ll pretend to be innocent with that pure face of hers.


    Mrs. Ritter has always held a grudge against Jenna, believing that Sylvia refused to take Ashlyn as a


    student because Jenna spoke ill of her daughter and interfered.


    The Graley Piano Competition is important for almost every musician and is considered a heavyweight


    international award. If they fail, they will be theughingstock of the music world.


    It would directly block Jenna''s piano career. She became famous as a teenager, winning first ce in


    the pianopetition and receiving much attention.


    Mrs. Ritter was extremely jealous, thinking that it wasn''t due to her own talent but rather because


    Sylvia had good guidance. That''s why she wanted to send her daughter to study under Sylvia as well.


    Then when the winner of the pianopetition turns out to be an ipetentposer who insists


    on participating inpetitions...


    Mrs. Ritter even thought about what headlines she could use at that time.


    She was just waiting for Jenna to fall short at Graley Piano Competition''s live performance venue so


    Mrs. Ritter could feel morefortable inside.


    A little slut who wants to show off in front of her? Does she really think The Ritter family is nothing?


    Jenna''s head buzzed with noise while an impulse rose from deep within wanting desperately escape


    this situation but no... she couldn''t do it... she knew it wouldn''t work...


    When she walked out of the Piano Association half an hourter feeling lost and disoriented, Ashlyn


    followed closely behind, mocking, "Miss Shepherd, what kind of expression is that? You look like you''ve


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    been hit hard or something! Oh my goodness I have some friendly advice - It looks like snow ising


    soon, so hurry up and go home."


    The sky was gloomy; it looked like snow was reallying soon with cold winds blowing fiercely


    causing pain all over their bodies


    Jenna turned pale; feeling ufortable almost suffocatingly.


    "Why are you ignoring me? That''s too much! Do you think you''re cool just because you''re going


    participate in Graley Piano Competition?" Ashlyn pushed Jenna without warning


    The girl fell down unexpectedly onto the ground scraping her hand on impact making small sounds


    from pain escaping through gritted teeth.


    She instinctively looked down at her hand only seeing blood seeping out from where skin had been


    scraped off


    Biting back tears while ring angrily at Ashlyn "Why did you push me!"


    Ashlyn looked down at her with an arrogant posture. "You identally fell, and you still want to me


    me?"


    Jenna gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Jenna!" Just then, a car pulled up to the association building''s entrance. A tall man stepped out of the


    car and quickly walked over to Jenna, helping her up from the ground.


    "How are you?" Brayden held onto her as she breathed lightly against his neck like a feather scratching


    him.


    His deep eyes seemed bottomless, but when he saw Jenna''s bleeding hand, a sh of anger passed


    through them.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Jenna whispered softly.


    Why was Brayden here? She didn''t want him getting into trouble because of her altercation with


    Ashlyn.


    "Your hand is bleeding; how can you be fine?" Brayden stood like a wall in front of Ashlyn, towering


    over her by more than a head height. He red at her mercilessly and said, "Miss Ritter, next time you


    bully someone, I hope you can see your target clearly."


    Ashlyn felt ufortable inside as she suppressed the fire within herself. "Are you guys trying to scam


    me?"


    Last night she had eavesdropped on Mrs. Ritter and Donovan talking about how deeply rooted the


    Ritter family was - even if Cody got promoted, they wouldn''t be afraid.


    So today Mrs. Ritter humiliated Jenna.


    Since Ashlyn had support from her mother, she naturally wanted to step on Jenna too.


    She wanted nothing more than crushing anyone rted to Sylvia underfoot - when Sylvia and Franklin


    bullied Ashlyn in the mall that day, it left an indelible impression on Ashlyn''s mind


    In this office building where there were not only members of the piano association but also many white-


    cor workers from otherpaniesing back-and-forth frequently attracting quite some attention


    soon enough.


    Jenna''s face turned gloomy; originally feeling extremely bad now being watched by so many people


    due to this small matter made it unbearable for her - She couldn''t help but shrink into Brayden''s arms,


    "Brayden, let''s go home."


    Brayden red irritably at Ashlyn. His precious girl who he protected every day being humiliated by


    such a despicable woman was touching his bottom line!


    He grabbed hold of Ashylnn''s neck tightly warning. "I warn you. If you ever again dare bully my sister,


    you''ll face the music!"


    "You!" Her face turned red with anger as she struggled against him just then Braydon threw one arm


    out flinging Ashlyn onto the ground!


    She was wearing high heels, and being in such a messy state on the ground made her feel both


    embarrassed and angry. And it hurt too! She rubbed her long manicured fingers against the ground,


    breaking several of them. The pain made her grit her teeth, unable to manage her expression.


    "Ah, these are my new nails."


    "Miss Ritter, do you know why you can''t y the piano well?" Jenna walked up to Ashlyn and looked at


    her broken fingers. "Because... you use too many fancy things. Which outstanding pianist would make


    suchplicated nails with their hands? It affects your touch too much."


    After speaking, Jenna said to Brayden, "Brayden, let''s go."


    "Miss Ritter... Jenna is too arrogant." A member of the Piano Association who had been watching all


    along came over and helped Ashlyn up from the ground. "She must be retaliating against you because


    she is unhappy that Mrs. Ritter arranged for you to participate in thepositionpetition."


    Ashlyn stood up and looked at her fingers with heartache, "It''s okay. She''ll see how good I am in a few


    days when wepete."


    She red hatefully at Jenna''s back as she thought, "Jenna, just wait for me."


    In the hospital.


    Sylvia and Franklin entered Cody''s ward only to see him sitting on his bed eating breakfast with a


    pillow behind his back.


    "How do you feel, Cody?"


    Cody smiled, "Sylvia and Franklin are here? I''m recovering pretty well."


    Mrs. Wright saw Jasper put down his gift bag on the table so she quickly said politely,"Why bring gifts


    when visiting us? We''re not strangers after all."


    "Cody really picked up another life this time around. I wonder who was behind it all?"


    "Mrs. Wright, don''t worry. MI6 is investigating this matter. Cody has just taken office. There must be


    someone who has coveted this position for a long time. Everyone sees managing Urgford as an easy


    job, right?" Franklin spoke softly.


    "That makes sense." Mrs. Wright sighed, "The higher one climbs, the colder it gets."


    Cody took it lightly, "The police department has also been instructed by Mr. President to investigate this


    matter. It shoulde out soon enough after some time passes."


    Sylvia was flipping through Cody''s medical records. She read them for a while before saying, "There


    isn''t anything serious. Resting for some time will do good though."


    As she put down Cody''s medical records, she saw that there were many gifts piled inside his ward.


    They were probably from many noble families in Urgford who hade to visit him .


    After all, with the new secretary just taking office, who wouldn''t want to show some enthusiasm and


    refresh their presence?


    At that moment, Jasper, who had been sitting on the couch scrolling through his phone, murmured


    softly, "Master Brayden?"


    "What''s up?" Franklinzily sat on the couch. Even while sitting down, he still exuded a strong aura that


    affected everyone in the hospital room.


    "Master Franklin, take a look at this." Jasper moved closer to him and handed him his phone.


    Franklin''s deep gaze looked over and saw #Secretary Cody''s Son Master Brayden publicly beating a


    woman# trending high on social media. He watched the short video clip where Brayden was holding


    Jenna in his arms while his other hand gripped onto a woman''s neck.


    The woman seemed vaguely familiar but since he never paid attention to women before he couldn''t


    remember who she was.


    Sylvia frowned as she heard her phone beep with Twitter notifications of thetest news. She watched


    Brayden''s video clip.


    "Ashlyn! Did this woman bully Jenna? Is that why Brayden is angry?"


    "The Ritters?" Franklin raised an eyebrow sharply at Sylvia as they exchanged nces suspecting


    them as one of their targets.


    "Jenna and Brayden haven''te back yet but this incident has already gone viral online so it''s


    obvious there are people behind it." Franklin quickly drew conclusions.


    Mrs. Wright was confused, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Take a look." Sylvia handed her phone over to Mrs. Wright who turned pale after seeing such


    headlines which would directly affect Cody''s career path.


    It could range from being punished by public opinion or even losing their position entirely if they were


    caught up in scandals like these for too long.


    As Mrs. Wright had been married into the Wright family for many years now she always kept low profile


    whereas even though Brayden was very cautious when speaking out loud...


    This time...


    Just then, Brayden came back holding Jenna''s hand and immediately felt the tense atmosphere in the


    hospital room, "What happened?"


    "Brayden did you have conflict with the Ritter family?" Mrs. Wright spoke first sounding pained, "Why


    are you so impulsive? The Ritter family isn''t easy to deal with especially since your father just took


    office..."


    "How do you know what happened outside?" asked an odd-looking yet puzzled expression appeared


    on Braden''s face.


    "It went viral online." Sylvia exined further, "You''re getting mmed byizens right now."


    Jenna''s face turned pale. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gotten into a conflict with Ashlyn..."


    "Brayden just wanted to stand up for me, but he was used by someone with malicious intent," she


    continued.


    Mrs. Wright looked anxious. "What do we do now? Jenna, don''t me yourself. The Ritters have been


    causing trouble for a long time."


    Franklin pondered for a moment before speaking up. "The Ritter family has always been arrogant and


    Donovan Ritter, Ashlyn''s father, even tried to run for Secretary before the President chose Wright


    instead. Sylvia and I suspected that it was likely that the Ritters caused the Wrights to be injured."

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    "We weren''t sure before, but now... they''ve shown their true colors," Sylvia sneered mercilessly. "Just


    because Brayden pushed Ashlyn a little, they can''t handle it? They''re quick to jump on the bandwagon


    and try to tarnish Cody''s reputation. It''s too simplistic of them."


    "They''re like dogs backed into a corner," Franklin stood up from the couch, his tall figure making the


    hospital room feel cramped.


    "And we''re the hunters who will take them down," Sylvia''s eyes glinted with determination as she rose


    to stand beside Franklin. She turned to Cody and said, "Let''s go back."


    "Sylvia," Jenna called out to her. Sylvia replied, "What is it? Do you need something?"


    Jenna bit her lip and whispered softly, "I''m going abroad in a few days for Graley Piano Competition.


    Can youe watch me perform?"


    Sylvia heard those three words - Graley Piano Competition - and immediately felt a headacheing


    on. "I almost forgot about that... I have to go too."


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin looked at her curiously.


    "My master messaged me on Facebook yesterday telling me I have to participate in Graley Piano


    Competition as a guest performer. He even said he''ll prepare all my costumes for me." Sylvia let out a


    sigh of frustration; Louis always had some kind of scheme up his sleeve.


    She didn''t have time for this nonsense.


    But Louis was being sincere so she couldn''t refuse him outright.


    "So you''ll be going too?" Jenna smiled shyly; relieved that Sylvia would be there with her. "Being invited


    as a guest performer at an internationalpetition like Graley is quite an honor!"


    Sylviaughed lightly before asking Jenna, "Which category did you enter? Is it piano performance?"


    Jenna shook her head. "Mrs. Ritter decided topete."


    Sylvia was taken aback; Jenna was incredibly skilled at ying the piano so if she entered that


    category instead ofposition she could easily win first prize at Graley Piano Competition!


    It was clear Mrs. Ritter had deliberately chosenposition for Jenna instead of piano performance!


    Composing is all about talent. If you have a strong creative ability, you can give it a try, but in general...


    the winners ofposition awards are extremely talented musicians or masters who can stand out in


    "Creating these things is difficult. If you have a piece of music, you can directly submit it for evaluation.


    If not, you''ll need to create something on the spot." Sylvia looked at Jenna and said, "If there''s any


    difficulty, let me know."


    Jenna felt even more relieved after hearing Sylvia''s words. That inexplicable sense of security made


    her very satisfied. "Sylvia, thank you."


    After Sylvia and Franklin left, Brayden couldn''t wait to ask her: "You specialize in piano performance.


    Why did they sign you up forposition? Composition is so difficult; are they bullying you?"


    Jenna''s expression was somewhat unnatural as she said, "No... mainly because everyone else had


    signed up for otherpetition categories and only one slot was left forposition..."


    She didn''t want to say that Mrs. Ritter forced her to do it; otherwise Brayden would be furious again.


    Because of her actions, Brayden had be trending news online; if this affected Donovan''s career


    prospects again after he just got out of prison and started anew... then she would truly be guilty.


    The sinner of the Wright family.


    She suppressed all the difort deep down inside and maintained a smile on her face as much as


    possible.


    She could do this... She couldpose something.


    At the Ritter Vi, Ashlyn blew on her freshly painted nails and asked, "Dad, Brayden posted a video of


    him hitting me online that went viral. Did you help me get revenge?"


    Donovan sat on the sofa in the living room looking at his phone with no expression visible on his


    middle-aged face while taking a sip from his ss ced on top of coffee table nearby Ashlyn''s seat.


    "How could I possibly do such boring things? Who knows which passerby happened to record this


    scene - justice must prevail," he replied calmly without any emotion showing through his voice tone.


    "There aren''t many good-hearted people in this world," Ashlyn pouted before running over to Donovan


    like an adorable child grabbing onto his arm and affectionately saying, "Dad, please give me some


    pocket money! I''m going to participate in Graley Piano Competition next week! I want that new high-


    end dress from Chanel House but it''s so expensive..."


    She blinked her big eyes and said, "Dad, can you give me some money? My mom is stingy and only


    likes to invest in herself at the beauty salon. She doesn''t want to give me any pocket money. I''m your


    daughter! If someone beats me, it will be so embarrassing!"


    "Dad, the Ritter Group makes so much profit every year. Do you want your daughter to wear those


    outdated dresses that make us look poor? People willugh at us!"


    "I''m going for the first prize. The whole world will be watching when I go on stage to receive my award!


    Aren''t you proud of your daughter?"


    "I am your little cotton jacket!" Ashlyn kept whining.


    Donovan couldn''t help but pat her head and say, "You''re already in your twenties but still act like a


    child."


    "How am I acting like a child? I''m better than Katie; she''s just a spoiled brat trying to make it in showbiz


    but can''t seem to get anywhere. But look at me! I sing, dance and y piano perfectly. If I win first


    ce in the Graley Piano Competition again this time around, then I''ll be an internationally


    renowned pianist." Ashlyn looked very proud of herself.


    Despite everything she was still his daughter whom he had pampered since childhood.


    In the end Donovan couldn''t resist her anymore and said,"Fine! Whatever you say goes. Dad will buy


    two high-end designer dresses for you - one for performing duringpetitions and another one for


    receiving awards on stage."


    Ashlyn kissed Donovan''s face happily saying,"Thank you dad! You''re too good to me." Then she ran


    upstairs jumping with joy.


    As soon as Ashlyn left, Mrs. Ritter came out of their bedroom, wearing a face mask and saying, "You


    spoil her too much without principles."


    "She''s our only daughter; what principles do we need?" Donovanughed,"I wonder how Cody is going


    to handle this tricky problem today. Since he dared take my position away from me, he must deal with


    my revenge properly."


    "This is such a great opportunity given by the Wright family." Mrs. Ritter patted her face mask.


    Mrs. Ritter took off her face mask, feeling extremely happy as she opened up Twitter on her phone.


    But then... her expression changed suddenly; almost dropping off that facial sheet paper from shock.


    "Why is that trending topic gone?"


    "How could this happen?" Donovan''s face darkened as he leaned in. "It was trending this afternoon


    and had stirred up a lot of discussion."


    "It was definitely removed," Mrs. Ritter sneered, "I didn''t expect Cody to end up in the hospital, but he


    sure acted fast."


    "So what if it was removed? Almost everyone knows about it now. Let''s see how he handles it,"


    Donovan''s eyes were filled with anger. "A small town official from Larro trying to get a piece of the pie


    in Urgford. He''s thinking too highly of himself."


    After hanging up the phone, Donovan let out a long sigh as if releasing his pent-up anger.


    "I''ve spent so much money and effort on this, and then Codyes out of nowhere like Larro got that


    position. How can I not be angry?"


    "You spent so much money when you were setting things up," Mrs. Ritter added.


    "Now they are licking Cody''s boots and even return the money back to us."


    The thought made him itch with hatred.


    He had spent so much time and money only for Cody to take that position away from him.


    What did Cody have that made him better than anyone else? Did he have the Ritter Group backing him


    financially? Did he have connections all over Urgford? Was his influence greater than anyone else''s in


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Urgford?


    Thinking about these things made Donovan snort coldly.


    "Wasn''t there a murder case at the stic surgery hospital recently?" He asked rhetorically, "Why isn''t


    Secretary Cody handling that properly?"


    "You''re right; we need to put some pressure on him as ordinary citizens for that case to be solved


    faster," Mrs. Ritter said while taking off her face mask and throwing it into the trash bin.


    In another room, Ashlyn was video chatting with Katie.


    "Katie, I''ve been practicing piano non-stop for days! You know my mom is president of the association;


    she keeps me under strict control all the time which is why I couldn''t attend your birthday party."


    "It''s okay," Katie yawned," There were quite a few people there anyway."


    "Have you received my gift yet?" Ashlyn asked again," Next week I''m going to participate in Graley


    Piano Competition; aren''t you famous now too? I heard many celebrities are invited as guest


    performers. Have you received an invitation?"


    Her face stiffened slightly as she suppressed her difort. "No, I just debuted. How could I perform


    on an international stage?"


    "Uncle Mcguire knows a lot of people. Let him help you find a way, Katie. Listen to me, I mean no harm.


    Think about it - if you debut on the international stage right after your debut at home, won''t your status


    skyrocket when you return home? Who wouldn''t look up to you?"


    Upon hearing Ashlyn''s concern for her, Katie immediately retracted her previous thoughts that Ashlyn


    was superficial.


    "You''re right. I''ll talk to my dad about thister."


    With the Mcguire family''s wealth and connections, can they not secure a performance opportunity for


    her as a guest performer? When she returns hometer on, she can have her agent send out press


    releases...


    Katie felt almost giddy at the thought of it all.

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    "Katie, we''re good friends. We grew up together. Do you really think I would deceive or harm you?"


    Ashlyn looked at Katie''s expression and a hint of satisfaction shed in her eyes. "My dad promised to


    buy me two new dresses tonight. You should also prepare a beautiful dress so that we can both attend


    the Graley Piano Competition together!"


    "It sounds amazing!" Ashlyn giggled.


    "Ashlyn, you''re such a good friend," Katie said before hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up, Katie made up her mind to ask her father to get her a spot as a guest performer at


    the Graley Piano Competition.


    Mr. Mcguire was in his study listening to Carolyn report on end-of-year ounting issues. As the year


    came to an end, there were many things that needed attention including employee bonuses and


    benefits as well as other departmental matters. After calcting all these expenses, it amounted to


    millions of dors...


    Suddenly, Katie burst into the room and talked non-stop about what she wanted for quite some time.


    Mr. Mcguire rubbed his forehead with frustration and looked at his daughter. "What do you want? To be


    a guest performer? We have nothing to do with Graley Piano Competition nor any connections with


    them whatsoever! What can I do for you?"


    "Dad! How could you say that?" Katie red at him angrily. "Ashlyn is going to participate in the


    She turned towards Carolyn and asked, "Sister-inw, don''t we have enough money? Can''t we


    sponsor it or advertise it somehow?"


    "How about being its sponsor?"


    "I don''t care! Dad promised he would support my career but now he won''t even help me be just


    one guest performer? You''re too much."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mr. Mcguire was already stressed out from all thismotion; he had been feeling anxious since


    earlier when they discussed all these financial matters which only added fuel to fire when he heard


    Katie''s spoiled words again. He stood up abruptly from his chair and pped her across her face


    without thinking twice.


    "You''re not three years old anymore! Can''t you act more maturely? Do you think bing an


    international award-winning performance artist is easy?"


    "Do you think it''s easy to get a sponsorship deal and have your name on something? They practically


    had to skin me alive for the sponsorship price, not to mention the advertising sponsorship, which is


    several times more expensive than what we have here. Foreign countries already have a bias against


    our country, there are restrictions and reservations in their development with us. If I dare go, how will


    thosepanies back home and even our president view me?"


    "Do you understand the implications here?"


    Katie was humiliated as she received a p across her face in front of Carolyn. She red at Mr.


    Mcguire and said, "Dad! How could you hit me?"


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? If you ever make such unreasonable demands again, I''ll discipline you


    even harder. Your sister-inw has a point; I shouldn''t have spoiled you so much all these years. Look


    at what it''s turned you into." Mr. Mcguire had been feeling down since he was pped during her


    birthday party some time ago.


    He felt extremely repressed and remained cold-faced for quite some time.


    Now Katie came over again with this irrational request that made him feel angry enough to cause liver


    pain.


    "Dad, don''t be angry anymore. Katie is young and doesn''t know any better; she just wants to try new


    things maybe just for fun. What she said does make sense though - if she can participate in Graley


    Piano Competition, it would be of great help for her career," Carolyn quickly tried to mediate.


    "But getting into Graley Piano Competition isn''t that easy," Carolyn continued cautiously while trying not


    to offend anyone present at the moment.


    "If we spend money on thispetition but fail..."


    "Katie dearie," Carolyn whispered softly while urging Katie out of the room before things got worse


    between father and daughter.


    Katie covered her hot face with both hands as tears streamed down uncontrobly from her eyes while


    staring angrily at Carolyn, saying, "I don''t want your fake kindness! Why pretend like everything is okay


    when it''s not? Are you talking behind my back about me so dad won''t love me anymore?"


    She didn''t miss Mr. Mcguire''s words earlier: "Your sister-inw has a point; I shouldn''t have spoiled you


    so much all these years."


    What did that mean exactly? It meant that without doubt that Carolyn talked bad about Katie behind her


    back!


    Carolyn felt helpless as if caught off guard by an unexpected attack from an enemy who once imed


    they were friends. "Katie... I didn''t say anything bad about y-"


    "You''re pretending like everything is fine when really deep down inside... you never cared about me!"


    Katie cut off whatever else Caroline wanted to say before storming out of the room...


    Mr. Mcguire slumped tiredly into his chair. "Look at her!"


    "Dad, she just made a mistake in the moment," Carolyn said with poise and grace. "I''ll go see her, you


    should rest earlier."


    "Ah..." Mr. Mcguire sighed. "Go ahead, don''t take what she said to heart. She''s just being childish."


    "I know," Carolyn turned and walked outside.


    She opened the door to the study and saw Mr. Mcguire''s current wife holding a ss of milk and a


    bottle of medicine walking towards her.


    "Auntie."


    "Carolyn, your dad hasn''t been feeling welltely, so I had someone prepare some supplements for him


    from overseas. Can you help me read what''s written on this bottle?" Mrs. Mcguire was Katie''s


    biological mother.


    After listening to Mrs. Mcguire speak about it all, Carolyn took the medicine bottle over and looked at it


    before saying, "It''s just some vitamins."


    Mrs. Mcguire smiled after hearing that. "That''s good then! I was afraid my friend was lying to me


    again... I''ll give it to my hubby."


    "Auntie, you''re so kind to Dad," Carolyn said before continuing, "He''s still inside though; Katie came


    over here earlier and argued with him."


    "I know," Mrs. Mcguire replied while passing by Carolyn shoulder-to-shoulder. "I''ll gofort him now."


    However, her loving expression suddenly turned cold when looking down at that health supplement in


    her hand. There was a hint of viciousness in her eyes when doing so.


    Unfortunately though, Carolyn didn''t see any of this happening around them.


    Carolyn didn''t go anywhere else but straight towards Katie''s room instead.


    Her hand hesitated slightly when reaching for the doorknob before changing course by knocking


    instead. "Katie? Are you inside?"


    There wasn''t any movementing from within that room; after waiting for a while longer without


    response, she was about to call Katie until one servant came ot her.


    "Lady Carolyn, Lady Katie went over to Master Kareem''s room."


    Upon hearing those words spoken aloud by their servant ¨C Caroline could only respond with an


    understanding nod before saying:


    "I understand now... you can go back to whatever work needs doing first."


    At this time within Kareem''s room however ¨C Katie cried out with snot running down along tears


    streaming across both cheeks:


    "Why can''t I be invited as guest performer during Graley Piano Competition? Why am I not allowed?"


    "You''re absolutely right. Carolyn is so hypocritical, all the kindness she shows me is just an act. One


    way in front of me, another behind my back."


    "This woman is truly deceitful."


    "In the past, whenever I said something, Dad would agree, but now he listens to Carolynpletely."


    Kareem listened to Katie''s crying and venting and secretlyughed at how foolish she was.


    But on his face was a sympathetic expression. "Katie, of course I''m telling the truth. After all, I''m a few


    years older than you. You''re the legal heir. She''s probably afraid that you''llpete with her for


    Mcguire Group, so she''s trying to exclude you everywhere."


    "Listen to me and stay away from her in the future."


    Carolyn originally wanted to go straight back to her room but changed her mind and came to Kareem''s


    door.


    She was about to knock when she heard Kareem''s voice inside.


    She frowned and listened carefully before bing angry after hearing what he said.


    Usually, she treated Kareem as her right-hand man. She had helped him a lot in Mcguire Group.


    He owed his current position almost entirely due to Carolyn being his sister-inw.


    But now he was instigating trouble behind her back?


    Katie never had any extra thoughts before; no wonder why she always looked at Carolyn with


    resentmenttely.


    Carolyn sneered; did this coteral rtive think that just because they lived in the main family vi


    meant they were part of it?


    Mr. Mcguire didn''t even agree with Kareem living here initially. If it weren''t for Carolyn saying that


    having more people around made things livelier...


    Did he really think that hw moved into this ce based on his own abilities alone?


    It turned out that by keeping him close like this only bred ungratefulness...


    Carolyn felt cold inside after listening further into their conversation


    She squinted slightly before turning around and heading back towards her own room.


    Looking around herself briefly afterwards, no one seemed aware of what just happened outside of


    Kareems'' door.


    Another hashtag trended on Twitter: #the Wright family is overbearing#


    Almost allments were negative:


    "So powerful! They truly are capitalists who can remove trending topics"


    "It wasizens who pushed it up originally anyway; they paid money just so it could be removed"


    "If they can remove our trends then we''ll keep pushing them up!"


    "Brayden must apologize! Apologize to that girl!"


    "So arrogant... why bully a girl? Do they really think we still live in a male-dominated society?"


    "The Wright family has excellent upbringing. With a son like this, can he be a good official for his


    parents? Let him step down!"


    "He cannot be one!"


    Brayden was furious as he watched in the hospital. These people could really turn ck into white.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t get angry. The Ritter family is not to be underestimated. This must be their doing," Mrs. Wright


    handed her son a ss of water. "But so what? The truth wille out."


    "It was Ashlyn who pushed Jenna first, look at the wound on Jenna''s hand," Brayden held Jenna''s


    hand and said, "That woman is just too much."

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    "I didn''t me either of you," Mrs. Wright took some ointment and applied it to Jenna''s wound, "The


    incident has already happened, and the media has been fueling it. The Ritter family wants to see us


    condemned by public opinion."


    "Now we need a new trending topic or something else to suppress the heat of this matter."


    "But... our Wright family has always beenw-abiding, and there is no deep background behind us.


    Compared with those big families in Urgford, our family is insignificant," Mrs. Wright felt a little sad.


    Brayden looked at his mother''s expression and couldn''t help but say, "Mom... how about calling


    Grandpa?"


    Mrs. Wright chuckled softly, "Since I cut ties with your grandfather''s family back then, I can''t go back to


    them again. When there is a will there is a way."


    "I shouldn''t have acted impulsively and implicated my dad," Brayden lowered his head.


    "How about I apologize to the Ritter family?" Jenna whispered, "If it weren''t for me, this wouldn''t have


    happened."


    "Jenna, we definitely cannot apologize because we are not at fault here. They have always been


    framing our family and forcing us to bow down," Mrs. Wright said seriously. "I know you feel bad inside


    but it''s okay; I believe that our Wright family won''t be so fragile."


    After Cody came out of the examination room he was pushed into the ward by a nurse.


    He just heard what Mrs. Wright said: "Honey, you''re right; our Wright family isn''t easy to defeat."


    "I''ve sent my assistant out looking for evidence now," she continued.


    "It will alle out in due time," Cody sat on the bed.


    Just then another trending topic appeared on Twitter - stic surgery hospital murder case.


    #stic Surgeon Tragically Dies#


    The first few tweets were normal enough but as they went on things started getting weirder.


    "As an official parent in Urgford, what is Cody doing?"


    "Why isn''t he taking action?"


    "He''s responsible for making Urgford so unsafe!"


    "We''re too scared even leave home now."


    "Cody, hurry up solve this case!"


    Brayden was furious. "How could they me my dad for such a serious crime like murder?"


    "These people are going too far! Solving cases should be handled by police headquarters!" Jenna''s


    face turned red from anger as she spoke up loudly


    "It''s obvious that they bought fake followers to attack our family," Cody sneered. "The more the Ritter


    family jumps around, the more desperate they seem. Let me see what they are capable of."


    Did they really think Cody was a pushover?


    Did they think he could be controlled by the Ritter family?


    If he were weak, he wouldn''t have been able to be Larro''s right-hand man on his own.


    By nightfall, public opinion on social media had reached a boiling point.


    Almost everyone knew about Brayden''s violent behavior towards women.


    The video had an rming number of likes andments, especially shares.


    Although there was no sound in the video, you could see Brayden''s terrifying expression and how hard


    he squeezed Ashlyn''s neck.


    Some people who were familiar with the Ritter family called to express their sympathy and concern.


    "Miss Ritter has suffered so much. The Wright family is too arrogant!"


    "This Master Brayden doesn''t know his limits. His future wife will suffer from domestic violence for


    sure."


    "Yes, Miss Ritter, don''t worry. I''m on your side."


    Some celebrities also began speaking out one after another since The Ritter Group had a ce in


    Urgford as well as some small stars under its capital umbre who started standing up for Ashlyn too.


    Hezekiah McCarthy: As a man myself, I feel ashamed of Brayden. How can someone hit a woman? If


    you''re brave enough go catch those thugs who killed stic surgeons instead!


    Sofia: I can''t stand watching this anymore! A man treating a woman like this is disgusting! Shameful!


    Titus Lancaster: a guy resorting to violence deserves condemnation from everyone!


    Meredith: I''m so sad for Miss Ritter and all women who have been victims of violence like her. Down


    with violent men!


    ...


    Ashlyn looked at all these people supporting her on Twitter with joy while sittingfortably on her


    living room sofa.


    "I fell down back then but now it seems worth it."


    Mrs. Ritter sat down beside her, "Of course it''s worth it. Now the Wright family is like a rat crossing the


    street, everyone is cursing them. Whoever sees them has to say something bad."


    "With such intense public opinion, will the President rece him? Will my dad take his ce?" Ashlyn


    happily popped a strawberry into her mouth.


    "It depends on whether those in the cab will continue to speak well of your father. If they are willing


    to stand up for him and if the President''s attitude softens..." Mrs. Ritter couldn''t help butugh, "Then


    you won''t just be a corporate socialite, you''ll also be someone that all other socialites try to suck up to."


    The more they thought about it, the happier mother and daughter became. When Mrs. Ritter was


    happy, she gave Ashlyn two hundred thousand dors without hesitation and said: "Go spend it with


    your girlfriends over tea."


    "Mom... two hundred thousand seems a bit too little? You know Katie always has so much pocket


    money; either from her sister-inw or cousin... our family only has me with no siblings or inws giving


    me any pocket money," Ashlyn held onto Mrs. Ritter''s arm while acting cute,"Give me some more


    please?"


    Mrs. Ritter tapped her nose yfully, "Sly girl!" She then gave another fifty thousand dors saying,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Spend wisely."


    Donovan came downstairs and saw his wife and daughterughing like blooming flowers; he also had


    an ted expression on his face,"Is there good news? Why are you so happy?"


    "Dad, the Wright family is being cursed online left right center! Aren''t you unhappy about that?"


    "I haven''t taken office yet, so we can''t get too excited too soon, otherwise we''ll end up disappointed for


    nothing," Donovan pretended to have a serious expression but couldn''t help smiling.


    "Honey, you''re always too cautious at home; nobody else can see us being happy," Mrs. Ritter picked


    up a strawberry and ced it near Donovan''s lips," Don''t say anything negative because I''m sure you''ll


    take office eventually! Then I''ll be Secretary''s wife."


    Donovan felt ttered by his wife''s praise.


    Just then, Ashlyn''s phone rang; she saw that Katie was calling, so she answered while popping


    another strawberry into her mouth.


    "Katie, is everything okay? Why are you calling thiste?"


    "Ashlyn, something happened! Look at Twitter quickly! There might be new information regarding


    Brayden hitting you!" Katie sounded nervous as she spoke, " Is what they''re saying true?"


    Ashlyn didn''t hang up the phone in confusion, instead she switched to Twitter. There she saw a


    trending topic that caught her attention.


    #Ashlyn insults Jenna!


    #Ashlyn hits Jenna first


    #Brayden stands up for his sister


    What is all this about?


    She clicked on these three topics one by one and was dumbfounded.


    There was an interview video posted on the trending page.


    A reporter was interviewing a passerby who had a work badge hanging from their neck. The badge


    clearly indicated that they worked at the piano association building.


    The employee''s name and ID number were blurred out on the badge, and their voice had been altered


    as well.


    "I had just finished work and walked out of the building when I saw Ashlyn humiliating Jenna at the


    entrance. I didn''t even know who they were before this incident became so popr these days."


    The reporter asked him, "What happened then?"


    "At that time, Jenna was standing at the entrance when Ashlyn came over and insulted her first. Then


    she pushed Jenna down. Many people witnessed it, including me. Brayden happened to see it too


    while getting off his car and got angry when he saw what happened. Ashlyn provoked him with words


    again."


    "That''s why Brayden fought back," said the reporter nodding frequently.


    "Yes, yes, yes," replied the employee affirmatively.


    Then several other passersby from inside of that building were randomly interviewed by reporters as


    well:


    "Oh, I wasn''t there that day."


    "I don''t know about this incident."


    "I do know about it though; I was there." And then this person exined what had happened at that


    time.


    After finishing all these interviews, reporters waited outside for more interviews toe.


    Watching this video left Ashlyn feelingpletely nk in her head.


    How could things have turned out like this?


    Donovan stood up angrily from his couch: "Damn Cody! He''s so sneaky!"


    "Honey, don''t get mad yet; let''s think of how we can handle things first." Mrs. Ritter quickly tried to calm


    him down.


    Just then, another trending topic appeared at top of all others with an added exmation mark:


    #Ashlyn bullies olddy in mall


    "Bullying an olddy? When did you ever bully an olddy?" Mrs. Ritter felt a headacheing on;


    why did everything seem to be happening all at once?


    Ashlyn was still in a daze, unable to recall anything. "When did I ever bully an olddy? I don''t even


    interact with them normally!"


    "Is Cody deliberately framing you?" Donovan also leaned over to look at Twitter with his daughter and


    wife.


    Then they saw it...


    Ashlyn was dumbfounded.


    "This thing happened a long time ago. At that time, I ran into Sylvia and Franklin at the mall, and I had


    just had a conflict with an olddy. Howe there''s still video of something so long ago?"


    "You!" Donovan red at her helplessly, his voice full of annoyance. "You''ve been spoiled by the family


    all this time!"


    Now things have turned around as public opinion begins to shift.

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Would her reputation be destroyed.


    She didn''t want it, she really didn''t.


    She was going to be a top pianist. She couldn''t be Master Keturah''s student, but Mrs. Ritter had


    contacted Mr. Guzman, a famous music professor at Berklee School of Music abroad, and asked him


    to take her as his apprentice.


    Internationally speaking, the top pianists were Louis first and then Master Keturah and Mr. Guzman.


    Mr. Guzman was just as famous as Master Keturah but thetter was more than ten years younger.


    Mr. Guzman was also very picky about taking on apprentices and did not easily ept them.


    It took Mrs. Ritter a lot of money and connections to convince Mr. Guzman to ept her as his


    apprentice.


    All she had to do now was win the Graley Piano Competition so that Mr. Guzman would announce that


    he would take her on as an apprentice and send out another press release...


    Then she would definitely have a ce in the international piano world.


    "If that olddy coulde forward and testify that you didn''t bully or humiliate her, there might still be


    some hope for this situation," Donovan said irritably. "You''re really causing me trouble with this. What''s


    the point of messing around with an olddy? You''ve turned it into such a mess."


    "But... where can we find that olddy?" Ashlyn pouted in frustration. She''d had enough of this


    nonsense. As the daughter of the Ritter family, she couldn''t even argue with an old woman like this?


    People like that weren''t even worth talking to.


    "I saw on Twitter earlier that there wasn''t actually any footage of the olddy''s face? It seemed like it


    had been blurred out?" Mrs. Ritter frowned. "I''ll look into it again."


    Sure enough, the video showed only blurred images where the old woman''s face should have been,


    but Ashlyn''s face was crystal clear. Mrs. Ritter got angrier every time she watched it.


    "I never thought Cody would go so far. He even managed to dig up footage like this."


    Suddenly, Ashlyn remembered what Franklin had said earlier. "Can they not dig up anything? That mall


    belongs to Maskelyne Group."


    "Forget about it. Since they dared attack you, don''t me me for being impolite," Donovan mmed


    his hand down on table angrily.


    "Do they think my family is easy prey? They''re ruining my daughter''s reputation. Those bumpkins from


    small ces like Larro dare challenge my family?"


    "Donovan, do you have any good ideas?" Mrs. Ritter quickly turned to her husband. "Our daughter is


    being criticized all over the inte. We need toe up with a good whitewashing method and


    marketing n, especially now that the Graley Piano Competition is about to start. We can''t make any


    mistakes, our daughter has to win first ce this year."


    The Graley Piano Competition was unlike any other smallpetition.


    It was not only thergest musicpetition internationally but also covered all music awards, whether


    it be piano, violin, songwriting or even singing and popr music and folk... all kinds of things rted to


    music were selected.


    The Graley Piano Competition was held every two years for a week with variouspetitions held in


    different venues.


    Audiences who came to watch thepetition were mostly music lovers or musicians from around the


    world.


    The final award ceremony was always packed every time it was held.


    If Ashlyn could win first ce in the pianopetition project at such an internationally significant


    event like this one then she would be famous worldwide.


    Mrs. Ritter couldn''t let anyone ruin Ashlyn''s career.


    Now public opinion in the country regarding Ashlyn''s poprity and reputation among ordinary people


    was extremely unfavorable.


    She trembled with anger.


    "Cody, Franklin, Sylvia! They''re just too much."


    "Honey, don''t worry yet. Let me think of something," Donovan said with a gloomy face. "Isn''t it just an


    olddy? The olddy whose face has been blurred out; ha-ha, that olddy doesn''t even know them


    personally, so why don''t we do this..."


    He whispered something into Mrs. Ritter''s ear.


    Mrs. Ritter couldn''t help but nod her head repeatedly saying, "not bad", before finally agreeing on what


    they would do next day morning..


    Cody''s condition had improved enough for him to be discharged from hospital after Braydenpleted


    his discharge procedures. Some Urgford bigwigs heard he was going home so they rushed over asking


    about his health status .


    This made the Wright family feel grateful but they refused all gifts because these gifts were too


    expensive.


    Mrs. Wright didn''t want people talking behind their backs about Cody.


    After leaving hospital, the car drove smoothly towards government offices without incident.


    The President had allocated them a set of houses in the courtyard, small Western-style buildings with


    two floors. The houses were mostly identical, although they were slightlyrger than the one they had


    in Larro. Everything was much better equipped here in Urgford.


    The small building was clean and tidy, with a living room and kitchen on the first floor and a master


    bedroom. The second floor had three bedrooms and a study.


    All the houses in the courtyard were decorated uniformly, from furniture to style. There was hardly any


    difference except for some smaller ones tucked away in corners.


    Brayden and Jenna lived upstairs while Mrs. Wright and Cody lived downstairs. After unpacking their


    luggage separately, Mrs. Wright went to prepare some food in the kitchen.


    She opened up what she thought would be an empty fridge only to find it full of fresh vegetables and


    meat! She was surprised when she heard someone pushing open the door at that moment.


    Mrs. Wright walked towards the living room where she saw a middle-aged woman carrying daily


    necessities into their house. "Mrs. Wright, you''re back." The middle-aged woman smiled sweetly, "I''m


    Lexie, your housekeeper; every household has one here."


    "I see." Mrs. Wright quicklyughed as she realized that Lexie must have prepared all these ingredients


    for them. Urgford''s courtyard is different; even housekeepers are provided by none other than our


    President himself!


    "That''s great!" "What would you like for lunch today?" asked Lexie as she entered into their kitchen


    wearing an apron around her waist.


    Mrs. Wright replied,"Anything will do; we aren''t picky eaters. There are four people living here now, so


    let''s just treat each other like family."


    Feeling happy inside, Mrs. Wright went upstairs.


    Brayden was helping Jenna tidy up her room. "Jenna, I''ve hung all your clothes neatly inside your


    closet."


    "Thank you!" Jenna smiled sweetly. She loved how this new room wasn''t just pink everywhere like it


    used to be back at Larro.


    Mrs. Wright made sure everything matched her favorite color which is pink.


    Nowadays, the walls are white, and furniture is beige. It looks refreshing. The best part about this new


    ce is having its own bathroom!


    She walked towards the bathroom with a smile on her face, but somehow, whether it was because of


    her carelessness or something else, as soon as she opened the bathroom door, she slipped and fell to


    the ground.


    "Ah!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She screamed and a long arm caught her waist. The next second, her body spun violently and she was


    brought into a broad embrace.


    Her nose hit his hard chest with a bang. It hurt so much that even the tip of her nose turned red.


    "Ouch!"


    "What happened? Jenna? What''s going on?" Mrs. Wright had just arrived at the door when she heard


    her goddaughter''s scream from inside. She quickly pushed open the door and saw... her son


    embracing her goddaughter.


    She was startled and embarrassed at once by this scene in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wright suddenly barged in; Brayden quickly let go while Jenna blushed slightly. She


    nced quickly at his handsome face close by before looking back at Mrs. Wright sheepishly:


    "Godmother, I almost fell down identally."


    "Oh my goodness! I understand! I understand!" Mrs. Wrightughed heartily with an air of satisfaction:


    "It''s okay; you young people are like this."


    Thisughter is too infectious.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think," Brayden exined hastily.


    "You''re such an irresponsible man! You''ve already hugged each other; what else could there be?" Mrs.


    Wright red at him before saying: "Jenna can be with you because it''s your good fortune from your


    past life."


    "Hurry up and tidy up your room for dinner!"


    Mrs. Wright finished speaking then turned around to leave.


    Jenna stood there stunned for quite some time before muttering softly: "Brayden... what should we do?


    Godmother seems to have misunderstood."


    "Who said she misunderstood?"


    Brayden looked at the girl who had such an adorable expression like a cute little orange cat.


    He suddenly reached out again to hold her in his arms tightly while locking onto those deep eyes that


    were fixed on Jenna''s small face.


    Jenna blushed bright red as if hot air kept surging upwards within herself causing heart palpitations.


    "Jenna, we..." Brayden hadn''t finished speaking yet when his phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up Jasper''s call. "Hello."


    "Master Brayden, you need to take a look at Twitter right away. The Ritter family is nothing but clowns."


    Jasper''s voice came over urgently.


    Brayden felt frustrated, as he had been nning to confess his feelings, but then he heard something


    rted to the Ritter family. He didn''t care about anything else and hung up the phone before going on


    Twitter.


    "What''s wrong?" Jenna craned her neck to look at his phone.


    She saw a video of an unfamiliar olddy speaking into the camera. She was the same olddy who


    had shed with Ashlyn in the supermarket that day, and everything was just a misunderstanding.


    Ashlyn hadn''t insulted or bullied her in any way. In short, Ashlyn was a good girl and it was all just a


    misunderstanding.


    There were manyments under this video online, almost all saying that Ashlyn is a good girl.


    Anyone with discerning eyes could see that they were fakements made by paid trolls - it was too


    obvious!

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Brayden watched the video and became angry. "The Ritter family is so rich that they can even buy off


    this bullied olddy. They can even release a rification video."


    Jenna''s face turned pink, her cherry lips slightly parted, and her clear eyes stared at the video. "The


    Ritter family is too scary."


    It seems that money really does make the world go round. How could they do such a thing? This is like


    turning the tables on them; their previous release of Ashlyn''s bad temper and spoiled image has been


    redeemed by this video clip.


    "We should go downstairs," Brayden put away his phone with a serious expression, naturally taking


    Jenna''s small hand as he walked outside.


    Jenna blushed at his natural gesture but knew that now was not the time for romance; it was important


    to figure out how to deal with the situation.


    Inside the restaurant, Cody and Mrs. Wright sat at a table with an intense atmosphere.


    Lexie didn''t know what had happened exactly but saw Secretary Cody answer a call before his face


    turned dark.


    She quickly brought all of their food to their table before leaving them alone.


    "Dad, the Ritter family has made new moves," Brayden said eagerly as soon as he sat down.


    "I already know," Cody replied in a deep voice. "The Ritter family is indeed difficult to handle; we just hit


    them back after they hit us."


    "But they clearly cheated!" Brayden gritted his teeth in anger. "What should we do now?"


    "Hmph... even if they find another olddy witness again, it''s still true that Ashlyn pushed Jenna," Cody


    sneered coldly. "They haven''t wonpletely yet."


    "Moreover, although the Ritter family is rich and controls Graley Piano Competition through Mrs. Ritter''s


    influence on Piano Association... do they really think winning it will be easy?" Cody looked serious as


    he continued speaking, "We need to consider this matter carefully since there are no breakthroughs


    from Ashlyn''s side."


    "There must be other ces where we can seek help," he added while thinking about how someone


    hired by the Ritters almost killed him. He couldn''t let this slide without any consequences! Besides,


    there were also some people who were caught during that incident. Maybe one of them knows


    something more about who orchestrated everything behind-the-scenes... It looks like more effort needs


    to be put into investigating these matters further!


    "Let''s eat first," Mrs. Wright said, feeling anxious. But she still looked at Jenna with concern. "Jenna,


    you''re leaving for thepetition in a few days. How''s your pieceing along?"


    Jenna looked hesitant. "I wrote one, but I don''t know if it''s any good. I sent it to Sylvia and hope she


    can give me some feedback."


    "It''s okay, it''s just apetition," Mrs. Wright reassured her daughter. "You''re still young and if this


    doesn''t work out, we can try again next time."


    She served Jenna some food and continued speaking to both of her children, "Now that your father has


    be an official in Urgford, you''ve seen how power hasn''t brought us any benefits - only traps


    everywhere we turn. So when you go out there to do things or speak up for yourselves, be careful with


    what you say."


    "We understand," Brayden nodded.


    Jenna tilted her head like an attentive student listening carefully to the lesson.


    Brayden couldn''t help but feel drawn to her delicate charm.


    Just as the Wright family was figuring out how to deal with the Ritter family situation, Cody received a


    phone call.


    "Cody, that video is fake," came Sylvia''s calm voice on the other end of the line.


    "I know it''s fake; The Ritter family must have paid off that olddy who made up those false


    documents," Cody replied confidently.


    "No no no... I mean that olddy is fake too! The one who got into a fight with Ashlyn wasn''t even her!"


    Sylvia spoke coldly yet calmly as always, exuding an air ofposure even in tense situations like this


    one.


    "What are you talking about?" Cody was surprised by this revtion from Sylvia.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "The Ritter family just found some random olddy; they blurred out her face so nobody knows what


    she really looks like!" Sylvia exined patiently while rolling her eyes at how desperate their opponents


    were getting now.


    It seemed like there was nothing Sylvia didn''t know about...


    "How did you find out?" Cody asked curiously again.


    As if there were anything going on in this world without Sylvia knowing about it?


    "Because... I was actually there!" With those words spoken firmly by Sylvia''s lips over the phone line


    before hanging up abruptly once more.


    Sylvia then noticed someone had entered into room without knocking ¨C closing door behind them ¨C so


    she quickly put away her phone.


    She lifted up her head only see a man walking towards him before pocketing cell phone back inside


    purse once more...


    Franklin walked towards her step by step, with a seductive smile on his lips and his gaze fixed straight


    on her.


    The man stood in front of her and asked, "Have you finished your phone call?"


    "Yes." Sylvia nodded, only to see Franklin''s smile deepen and be more genuine. Sylvia couldn''t


    quite understand what this man was up to.


    Franklin suddenly lifted her up by the waist and ced her on the table, making her face him at eye


    level.


    Sylvia looked confused with a question mark on her face, "?"


    Franklin suddenly leaned in close and whispered in a low voice, "Then I can kiss you."


    Sylvia looked closely into the man''s eyes, his pupils were particrly captivating.


    "Do I look so handsome that you can''t take your eyes off me?" Franklin''s tone remained calm, not at all


    like he was flirting with her, but his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as if he was suppressing


    something.


    Sylvia gradually realized that the way men looked at her was like they were sizing up prey, which was


    She instinctively tried to push him away, but ended up being counterattacked by the man.


    He lowered his head and urately wordlessly captured her lips, as if a hunter suddenlyunching an


    attack.


    The man held her waist with one hand and leaned on the nearby table with the other.


    For a while, he didn''t let go of her.


    "Franklin!" Sylvia called out angrily to him.


    The man''s gaze was extremely aggressive as he deeply scrutinized her rosy little face. "You''re going to


    the Graley Piano Competition in a few days, will you take me with you?"


    In Sylvia''s ears, it sounded like saying, "If you dare to leave me behind, I will keep kissing you until you


    agree to take me with you today."


    Did she understand correctly?


    At this moment, Franklin immediately hugged her in his arms again, his eyes seemed to want to tear


    her apart.


    At this moment, there suddenly came a sound of footsteps from outside the door.


    Sylvia struggled with all her might to break free from the man''s grasp.


    "Franklin, are you crazy? This is your MI6 office."


    Franklin, who was pushed, is breathing unsteadily.


    Two buttons on the shirt havee undone, and the cor is wrinkled.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but admit that Franklin was oozing with sex appeal and was incredibly charming.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door and Sylvia jumped off the table.


    "Come in," Franklin''s voice sounded husky.


    "Master Franklin, the club from Ritter Group has invited us to y a friendly game against them at MI6.


    Should we ept?" Vaughn rushed in with his report.


    Ritter Group?


    Again, Ritter Group?


    This was clearly a tant provocation.


    All of Club Ritter''s yers were professional basketball yers who had even won awards in domestic


    basketballpetitions.


    They actually invited MI6, an amateur team, to y basketball against them?


    This was clearly their way of humiliating MI6.


    First they humiliated Cody and now they wanted to humiliate MI6 too?


    Franklin''s face darkened slightly as he coldly chuckled. "Of course we should ept!"


    "If we don''t ept it, won''t people look down on us?" Sylvia raised her eyebrows challengingly.


    Did they really think that MI6 had no one capable enough?


    MI6 had a huge area which included a basketball court where employees often participated in sports


    activities. Although there might be some differences between amateurs and professionals, it wasn''t like


    they werepletely inferior either.


    Moreover, one of the basic requirements for joining MI6 was martial arts proficiency or at least self-


    defense skills.


    Did outsiders really think that all employees at MI6 were weaklings who couldn''t defend themselves?


    "Can we schedule the league game for Saturday?" Vaughn asked Franklin.


    "Yes. We''ll have training every night until then," Franklin replied sternly. "Everyone who wants to


    participate can sign up and will be selected based on merit."


    "Yes Master Franklin."


    Every club has its own base which includes training grounds and headquarters.


    Club Ritter is backed by The Ritter Group so it is wealthy beyond measure; everything within their base


    exudes luxury.


    The club manager stared incredulously when he heard his assistant''s report: "What did you say? Did


    you say that even MI6 epted?"


    "Yes! They want to schedule it for Saturday," replied the assistant looking equally amazed while


    scrolling through Facebook


    "It''s ridiculous that he dared to ept the challenge. Franklin really doesn''t know his ce. Our club is


    professional, and there''s no way MI6 can win!" The managerughed triumphantly. "Let''s immediately


    tweet the time of the match to our followers. And even though it''s a friendly game, since we''re the ones


    who initiated the challenge, we have every right to arrange everything."


    "Manager, what do you mean?" The assistant was a little confused.


    "You''re so naive! We can''t charge admission for a friendly game, but why not livestream it? Hurry up


    and post a preview of the livestream on our club''s short video ount." The manager tapped his


    assistant on the head. "And let''s get some more sponsors on board too. We need to hype up this


    match as much as possible so that... MI6 will lose face even more!"

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    The assistant nodded quickly, "Yes. Yes, I''ll take care of it right away."


    Several yers in the office couldn''t help but burst outughing. "Manager, how dare they y against


    us?"


    "Yeah, we''ve won a lot of championships, at least second ce."


    "n, even though they''re not professionals in this game, we can''t take them lightly. Who knows what


    tricks those MI6 guys wille up with," one yer said to the forward n.


    n was tall and almost two meters tall. He looked like he yed basketball.


    "Hehe - I don''t believe they can y well!"


    "Their height alone is not enough," another yer said.


    "Hahaha! These little shorties dare topare themselves to us?"


    The manager couldn''t help butugh proudly too. He had just reminded them earlier but now felt that


    he was too timid. How could he be afraid of MI6''s amateur team? What was there to fear?


    Soon after the Club Ritter notification came out all the media reporters rushed over to the club''s base.


    Club Ritter''s manager stood on an outdoor training field and directly hosted this press conference.


    "Club Ritter will have a friendly match with MI6 this Saturday. The members of MI6 are very respectable


    opponents; we didn''t expect them to ept our challenge. We hope that all media friends cane,


    watch and report on it as MI6 is a very mysterious organization that rarely appears in public."


    "This is also their first time participating in such an open event; although it''s a friendly match, it should


    still attract many fans'' attention, because Club Ritter has won many domestic and international awards.


    Every fan must be notified so as not to disappoint them."


    After giving his grandiose speech about Club Ritter winning awards etc., then began the question-and-


    answer session.


    A reporter stood up and asked: "May I ask you what formation you n on using for this match?"


    "Well... we don''t n on using our strongest lineup since MI6 is only an amateur team; if we use NBA-


    level strength against them, then they definitely wouldn''t stand a chance, so I have no choice but let


    our usual substitute yers go out there instead." The manager''s tone was full of mockery and disdain


    towards their opponents'' abilities.


    It seems like MI6 has agreed topete with them, like MI6 was overestimating themselves and hitting


    a rock with an egg.


    The tant contempt can be felt even through the entire screen.


    In front of the big TV in the MI6 restaurant, Vaughn was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    He wanted to punch the TV in front of him! And then smash Club Ritter''s manager''s face.


    "Don''t get angry," I grabbed Vaughn. "The Ritter Group is strong, but we''re not weak either."


    "Right, which one of us at MI6 isn''t a martial arts expert? Our physical abilities are definitely not worse


    than professional athletes!"


    "The Ritter Group has been particrly targeting us and the Wright familytely. We''re already


    connected to the Wright family. If we lose this time, it will be humiliating."


    Two colleagues stood beside Vaughn and I and said.


    They were also very angry at The Ritter Group''s tant attitude towards them.


    But being angry was useless.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the training ground! We must defeat them!"


    Vaughn put down his fist angrily. "I don''t believe it. With our young master here, we can''t lose."


    On the training ground, several tall men were sweating profusely as they underwent rigorous training.


    Sylvia stood by the basketball court rest area, looking at several men on the court.


    If she had any worries before, her worriespletely disappeared now from her forehead furrowed


    earlier on her face.


    Their height was above average among ordinary people; all over 180 cm tall but there was still some


    differencepared to those professional basketball yers'' height


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    However!


    This did not hinder their performance at all!


    "If you want to bring out their true strength and let them make rapid progress these two days, they need


    realbat." Franklin appeared next to her without warning and spoke in a low voice.


    "But we don''t have any enemies for realbat," Sylvia said hesitantly


    Franklin smirked slightly. "Do they think only the Ritter Group has clubs?"


    He waved his hand immediately after speaking; A team of five people appeared from outside of training


    grounds gate walking towards them confidently


    "That is..." Sylvia couldn''t help but open her lips slightly red


    Club Sylvia''s basketball team members...


    It is said that Club Sylvia''s basketball team is stronger than the Ritter Group''s club.


    Only their boss behind-the-scenes has always been mysterious; There is only one operating manager


    publicly known along with several internationally renowned coaches


    This team has won numerous awards and even took home the championship atst year''s NBA


    tournament.


    Now... they''re here at MI6?


    Not only was Sylvia shocked, but Vaughn and the others were as well. They forgot about training and


    just stared in disbelief at Club Sylvia yers who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    "Master Franklin..."


    Soren Gates, captain of Club Sylvia, approached Franklin with respect and addressed him.


    Then... his teammates behind him also respectfully spoke in unison, "Master Franklin, what are your


    orders?"


    If Vaughn still didn''t understand by now, he would be too foolish to stay at MI6!


    "Club Sylvia is owned by Master Franklin?"


    "Oh my god! Master Franklin is actually the owner of an NBA championship team? This is insane!"


    Sylvia raised her eyebrows. She had already contained her shock. "Franklin, you''ve been hiding this


    pretty well!"


    "This team was originally meant for you." Franklin smirked. "Otherwise why would it be named after


    you?"


    Sylvia''s eyes widened with surprise. She had always thought that Club Sylvia shared her name purely


    by coincidence.


    She never imagined that this man would create a basketball team named after her!


    "You..." she couldn''t find any words for a moment.


    Not knowing what to say or do next, she instinctively hugged him tightly around his waist. Her delicate


    face looked almost transparent against his handsome features while her clear eyes revealed a hint of


    deep affection as she tiptoed up to press her cheek against his face. "Thank you."


    Wearing matching blue-and-white training uniforms, Soren and his four teammates walked towards the


    basketball court.


    They were all extremely tall with an air of fierceness that seemed like they had been through countless


    battles on their bodies.


    Meanwhile, the five members from MI6 consisted of Vaughn as small forward, Jadiel Mills as point


    guard, Ethan Chase as power forward, Eli Carey as center, and Erick Booker as shooting guard.


    Although they were all quite tall themselves, the professional yers from Soren''s team still exuded


    more dominance over them.


    Soren himself emanated an icy aura throughout every inch of his body.


    "The basketball court is like a battlefield," he said sternly during their two-day special training match,


    "We five will not show any mercy towards you guys. So are you ready?"


    Captain Ethan replied coldly, "We''re ready!" As one might expect due to being slightly older than


    everyone else on their side, it was decided he should lead them into battle


    His level is also the best among the five people.


    "Good!" Soren said, and then led his team to perform a standard opponent''s salute towards the MI6


    team.


    Bend over, bow your head.


    Give your opponent the most basic respect.


    Upon seeing this, Ethan immediately returned the gesture with his own team.


    Soon, the referee entered the field and blew the whistle.


    The MI6 team suffered a heavy defeat and was directly defeated.


    However, every person still had high spirits.


    Being trained by such a top-level team and ying practice matches was an invaluable opportunity.


    Therefore, their progress was also visible to the naked eye.


    Getting better and better with each game!


    By the time it was evening, every team member was drenched in sweat and their legs were numb, they


    could barely walk.


    Soren and his team had dinner directly at MI6, andpared to the MI6 team, their physical fitness


    including their condition was much better.


    He was handsome and tall, walking inside MI6 immediately attracted the attention of many women.


    In order to facilitate training, they would all be staying inside MI6 these days.


    Sylvia sensitively noticed that I seemed a bit different, her eyes always wandering and dodging.


    She raised an eyebrow.


    "What''s wrong? Are you also interested in Soren?"


    "I''m not interested in him at all!" I snorted and quickly lowered her head to eat.


    Was there something going on here?


    Sylvia was puzzled, and then she saw Soren put down his cutlery ande to I. "I, won''t you


    take me for a walk around MI6?"


    I couldn''t help blushing when she heard his maic voice and said shyly, "Don''t call me I!"


    However, in her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the man''s wild and sexy appearance...


    However, under the curious gaze of so many colleagues, it felt like countless high-voltage electric


    currents were striking her soul directly.


    She couldn''t stand the feeling and dropped her cutlery before running out.


    Soren curled his lips and quickly caught up with big strides.


    I blushed terribly, like a poor rabbit, and was caught up by the man. He pressed her against a big


    tree trunk directly.


    She had no choice but to reach out and press her hand against Soren''s chest, stopping the man from


    getting any closer, the temperature of her palm scorching hot.


    I almost couldn''t look him in the eye.


    "Why didn''t youe to watch me y ball this afternoon?" the man asked confidently.


    I felt a bit overwhelmed and muttered quietly, "Do I know you?"


    "I don''t want to hear this anymore. I, you slept with me and now you are denying it?" Soren


    narrowed his eyes slightly, danger filling the depths of his gaze. "Last time at the bar, it was you..."

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    I''s face turned even redder at the words, "Shut up!"


    If she had known earlier that this man was not really a top guy in the bar, she wouldn''t have picked him!


    During that time, she went to the bar to get drunk in order to get over her unrequited love for Franklin.


    She wanted to just give herself away, so she had a one-night stand.


    She randomly picked the most handsome guy in a bar and ended up unintentionally provoking the


    wrong man.


    Soren had been busy with trainingtely and was fully upied.


    He didn''t expect to run into her at MI6.


    "Who allowed you to sneak away and even dared to humiliate me by leaving behind a hundred dors?


    My worth is in the billions. You slept with me, so you must take responsibility."


    Soren squinted his eyes and stared at I.


    I was so angry that she covered his mouth directly and said, "Stop talking... Don''t say it again!"


    It''s like trying to get ivory out of a dog''s mouth, this man just can''t stop talking.


    Here is MI6. If her colleagues hear this, she will be embarrassed.


    She was already blushing with embarrassment, and now Soren''s teasing made her even more red-


    faced.


    Sweat beads glisten on the nose, making it look particrly delicate and charming.


    She almost lost all strength and was about to copse.


    I wanted to escape, but the next second she was lifted up by Soren, a tall and sturdy man who


    grabbed her in front of him.


    Then... he strode towards the room arranged for him by MI6.


    The man kicked open the door of the room, making a loud bang sound.


    I hadn''t even had time to react before the man threw her onto the bed. As she struggled to get up,


    she saw Soren lock the door without hesitation.


    There was a man''s jersey hanging above the cab on top of her head.


    "What are you doing? Soren, this is MI6, I am the leader of MI6! Don''t mess around!" I was so angry


    that she didn''t know what to say. She seemed to have no chance of winning, whether it was physical


    strength or arguing.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soren took off his own jersey and sat down in front, lifting I up and letting her straddle hisp.


    "Soren, that night was an ident. I had no idea you weren''t just a regr guy at the bar, and I don''t


    usually watch basketball games. I had no clue you were a superstar!"


    I tried to calmly analyze the man''s behavior, but he seemedpletely oblivious. "You smell


    amazing," Soren buried his nose in her neck and spoke in a husky voice. It was dangerously seductive.


    "Uh, anyway... after your game, you were all sweaty. You should take a shower first, and I''ll wait for you


    here," I suppressed her own heart palpitations as she spoke to Soren.


    The man nodded, feeling like something was off but also ufortable with all the sweat on his body.


    So he turned around and went into the bathroom.


    But when he came out again, there was no one in the room? Her scent still lingered in the air but she


    had vanished.


    Soren sneered, "Did you think that if we met again you could escape?"


    In recent days, news of MI6 ying a friendly match against Club Ritter''s professional basketball team


    had spread like wildfire across social media tforms. Some even started polls asking which team


    would win.


    The results showed that only 17% of people supported MI6 while an overwhelming 83% supported


    Club Ritter.


    Sylvia looked at thesements online before turning her attention back to the basketball court where


    yers were sweating profusely during their intense training session. She couldn''t help but feel


    nervous for them as it was clear they were giving it their all - pushing themselves to their limits.


    MI6''s reputation couldn''t be challenged and its face couldn''t be lost so this match had to end with


    victory!


    Franklin appeared beside Sylvia without warning and said, "The heat surrounding Ashlyn has been


    overshadowed by our uing game. That''s the Ritter Family''s n."


    "Shifting public attention away from Ashlyn is key," Sylvia continued speaking confidently, "And since


    MI6 is rarely seen by public eyes due to its secretive nature; people are naturally curious about them!


    They''ve sessfully hyped up this event using public curiosity!"


    Franklin smirked coldly. "Yes! They''ve managed to hype up this event beyond measure while effectively


    dissolving any relevance Ashlyn may have held!"


    Sylvia squinted her eyes slightly. "Although we know that the olddy is fake, we can''t do anything


    about it." It was too difficult to get the real olddy to testify.


    "No matter what, this game will go as Ritter Group wants it to," Franklin''s fierce determination shone


    through his eyes. He no longer wanted to hide his strong aura and a powerful energy burst forth from


    him.


    "We definitely won''t lose!" Sylvia held his hand tightly, her eyes shining with determination.


    After their final day of training, Vaughn and the others were visibly exhausted from the intense


    workouts. Their bodies had be even more toned and one of them had even lost several pounds


    due to the rigorous training.


    "I''m treating everyone for dinner tonight," Franklin announced in front of everyone. "Tomorrow is our


    official match day so let''s eat well and rest up."


    "Master Franklin, I want barbecue!" Vaughn couldn''t help but raise his hand.


    "I want sushi!"


    After days of high-intensity training, they all wanted a good meal to satisfy their cravings. In the end,


    they decided on going together towards a nearby barbecue restaurant based on majority rule.


    As soon as they left MI6 headquarters'' gate without any cars in tow - just walking around chatting -


    suddenly...


    A ck car rushed towards several members of MI6 at an intersection!


    Vaughn immediately shouted out loud. "Watch out!"


    He pushed away one teammate beside him before quickly jumping aside himself with agility but still got


    hit by the car''s hood heavily anyway!


    His body was thrown back hard before falling into a flower bed by the side of road!


    It happened so fast! There was a loud bang!


    The ck car also crashed heavily into roadside railings! Sparks flew off its hood! Thick smoke


    billowed out from inside instantly!


    Sylvia and Franklin immediately ran towards Vaughn; they were originally some distance away from


    him when he got hit unexpectedly like this.


    Vaughn had already been helped up by teammates but his hand was injured badly: "Master... I may not


    be able to y tomorrow."


    Vaughn''s face turned pale as he tried hard not show how much pain he felt in his hand while speaking


    those words aloud for all present there could hear clearly enough now too...


    Sylvia touched his arm then examined it closely: "Minor fracture; you need rest."


    Everyone was dumbfounded upon hearing this news: "What should we do? The match will be held


    tomorrow!"


    "Yeah... what are we going to do?"


    "Do we have to lose?" Sylvia looked at Franklin with a serious expression. "Do we have any


    substitutes?"


    "The substitutes have been trained, but they still have some gaps in strengthpared to Vaughn and


    the others." Franklin''s face was cold as he scanned the ck car nearby.


    Something was off.


    The traffic police had already arrived on the scene and were investigating. The driver of the ck car


    had been rescued, but he was unconscious and couldn''t be questioned. There was a strong smell of


    alcohol in the car, indicating that it was a case of drunk driving.


    But... was it really just drunk driving?


    There wasn''t time to investigate further right now; what mattered most was who would y tomorrow.


    No one felt like eating anymore, so they rushed Vaughn to the hospital immediately.


    Meanwhile, at the Ritter family...


    Donovan listened to his subordinates'' report with a smug look on his face. "Vaughn has broken his arm;


    let''s see how MI6 will participate in tomorrow''s game."


    Mrs. Ritter put down her phone and looked at Donovan. "Is this news reliable?"


    "Of course," Donovanughed arrogantly. "If they switch to their substitutes, they''ll definitely lose!


    They''re too naive if they think that can beat Club Ritter!"


    "You''re right," Mrs. Ritter felt relieved inside. "Why do I enjoy watching Franklin and his gang suffer so


    much?"


    "Honey, you don''t need to worry about this; just focus on taking care of our daughter and giving her


    more special training so she can win at Graley Piano Competition this time." Donovan held Mrs. Ritter''s


    hand tightly. "I will clear all obstacles for you! This incident has directly reduced Ashlyn''s poprity. But


    tomorrow! I''ll make sure MI6 is humiliated! For Ashlyn!"


    "Donovan, I''m really looking forward to tomorrow!" Mrs. Ritter smiled happily with anticipation.


    The next morning dawned bright and sunny, a perfect day forpetition.


    The venue was Club Ritter, and many reporters and media were invited.


    There were yellow-and-white-d Club Ritter yers standing inside, thepetition starting in half an


    hour.


    MI6 should''ve arrived by now, but they hadn''t shown up yet


    Several yers from Club Ritter couldn''t help but say, "Do you think they''re too scared toe?"


    "I heard that someone got injured. Do you think they don''t have anyone left to y?"


    As they spoke, they burst outughing.

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    The reporters began to whisper amongst themselves.


    "MI6 is very secretive and never appears in public. Could it be that they won''t show up this time?"


    "Maybe they''re afraid of losing face, so they''re noting."


    "The hype on the inte is at an all-time high. Almost allizens and fans are following this game."


    "If they don''te... it would be more embarrassing than losing."


    "Yeah! MI6 will be called cowards!"


    The reporters were constantly taking pictures and recording videos with their cameras.


    Short videos were being updated every few minutes, almost all of them about the game.


    Regardless of how small the media outlet was or whether it was just a short video posted online, their


    followers skyrocketed.


    Comments and likes were unprecedentedly high.


    It seemed likeizens from across the empire were following this event with great enthusiasm.


    With only five minutes left until the start of the game, MI6 still hadn''t arrived yet. Everyone was


    bing increasingly impatient.


    "Hey manager! Are they noting? If they don''te, we''ll go back to training!"


    "Yeah, why don''t we just continue practicing?" Two yers had already yawned and were ready to


    leave the court when suddenly a cold voice rang out, "There are still three minutes until the start of the


    game. We are notte."


    All eyes turned towards where Franklin stood at the entrance wearing his blue-and-white uniform as he


    strode confidently towards them with his team members behind him.


    Almost immediately everyone recognized him as Franklin - he exuded an aura that could not be


    ignored; his demeanor was cold but fierce; his gaze bold yet arrogant; wherever he went he always


    stood out from everyone else in some way or another.


    He wore a blue-and-white basketball jersey that hugged his muscr frame tightly while emphasizing


    every curve on his body - making one''s imagination run wild about whaty beneath those clothes...


    The color blue usually connotes coolness but when worn by Franklin it made him look even more


    intimidating than usual.


    His handsome face betrayed no emotion but one could sense that he possessed immense power


    which influenced everyone present there!


    "Franklin?"


    "It''s Franklin!"


    "Why is he wearing MI6''s jersey?"


    "Isn''t he the CEO of SouthStar Airlines?"


    "Isn''t he the CEO of Maskelyne Group?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Many people were discussing in whispers.


    And those reporters went crazy, continuously taking pictures of Franklin and his team behind him.


    The manager of Club Ritter couldn''t help but tremble a little. Franklin actually join the match himself?


    It wasn''t until all the MI6 team members walked up to him that he reacted and spoke as if waking from


    a dream, "Mr. Maskelyne, is a small game worth your personal participation? It seems that MI6 has no


    one else avable."


    "Are you afraid now that I''m on the court?" Franklin mercilessly sneered, "Otherwise why are you so


    afraid of me ying?"


    The manager''s face sank slightly, "Mr. Maskelyne misunderstood me. I''m just worried about Mr.


    Maskelyne getting hurt and ming us at Ritter Group for not respecting you."


    "Cheap respect can neverpare to winning with strength on the court." Franklin''s imposing manner


    was overwhelming as he disdainfully nced at both the manager and Club Ritter''s yers.


    Your Ritter Group is strong but my MI6 isn''t bad either!


    There were many fans of Club Ritter yers present who were shocked when they saw it was actually


    Franklin who came onto the court.


    Especially some female fans who were also fans of Franklin usually screamed louder than ever after


    seeing their favorite boss y basketball at this moment.


    They directly abandoned their original loyalty to their own Ritter Group yers and turned towards MI6


    instead.


    "Oh my god! The mysterious leader of MI6 is actually Franklin?!"


    "Ahhhh! My heart is going to explode!"


    "Go go go!"


    Brayden''s family-of-four sat in front row seats with Sylvia sittingzily in her seat with a slight smile on


    her lips,"Mrs. Wright, I don''t know how good his basketball skills are but what I do know... is Franklin


    never fights without confidence."


    Mrs. Wright remained calm after experiencing so much recently, "I trust in Franklin."


    Both Brayden and Jenna had towels and water ready for Frankin; they prepared them beforehand.


    As soon as whistle sounded...


    The game officially began. The yers from Club Ritter had already nned to take out the scoring


    guard first. Franklin, the spoiled brat, was not a concern and was just there for show.


    So the three of them went to intercept MI6''s scoring guard.


    Bang! A loud noise!


    The guard was knocked down by them directly and fell heavily on the court.


    Suddenly! The scene fell silent, everyone shocked by what they had just witnessed.


    After a moment of hesitation, thementator shouted, "MI6''s guard has been injured just three


    minutes into his debut! Referee! Was this foul y or reasonable interception?"


    The referee immediately snapped back to reality and began analyzing the situation seriously. "There


    was no foul y."


    The guard''s arm was injured and blood flowed from it. Medical personnel rushed over to help him off


    the court while y stopped temporarily.


    "MI6 is an amateur team; I wonder if they have any substitute yers? If not..." Thementator


    spected on worst-case scenarios.


    Just then, a tall figure in blue-and-white basketball attire stepped onto the court.


    Thementator couldn''t believe his eyes. "Is that... Jasper?"


    "No! Not only Jasper but Master Brayden as well!" Thementator rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Am I


    seeing things? Brayden is ying!"


    Not only did one yere off; two were reced!


    Three familiar men looked at each other with understanding!


    Tension filled the basketball court!


    Club Ritter''s yers were confused about what MI6 was doing?


    Bringing out Brayden? A rich boy who can''t do anything?


    And Jasper - rumored to be Howlett family scion - another rich boy...


    I and her friends watched nervously from their seats in audience stands for MI6''s team members


    Vaughn hung his head with regret as he watched events unfold on-court while nursing an arm casted in


    ster. "Those three despicable guys deliberately knocked our man down earlier! They meant for him


    to get hurt!"


    "Calm down, Vaughn," I soothed him gently. "Trust Master Franklin... he''ll pull through."


    Club Ritter''s manager saw MI6''s new yersing onto field and couldn''t resist bragging to Mrs.


    Ritter beside him. "Mrs. Ritter, all three of them are heirs of wealthy families who don''t know how to


    y basketball at all. We''ve got this game won."


    Mrs. Ritter crossed her arms. "I hope so. Tell them to beat Brayden to a pulp for me."


    "Mrs. Ritter, I already gave the order," replied the man.


    "Good!" Mrs. Ritter''s eyes gleamed with malice.


    As she spoke, three yers from the Ritter Group on the court prepared to block Brayden once again.


    But then something shocking happened!


    Brayden dribbled past one of his opponents with a beautiful crossover move and tried to evade the next


    defender by sidestepping him.


    Jenna couldn''t help but bite her lip as she watched from her angle where Brayden was surrounded by


    these people who clearly had ill intentions towards him.


    Just when everyone thought that Brayden would lose possession of the ball...


    He used a series of fake moves to deceive his opponents and sessfully moved forward with it until


    he stood beyond three-point line!


    Sylvia squinted her eyes in anticipation. "He''s going for a three-pointer!"


    She was quicker than even thementator at predicting what was about to happen next based on


    Brayden''s movements.


    With an explosive jump shot, Brayden sent the ball flying towards basket!


    Bang! The ball went through!


    "A three-pointer!" eximed thementator in disbelief. "Brayden has broken through their defense!"


    The entire basketball court erupted into cheers and apuse at this incredible feat that they just


    witnessed firsthand.


    Jenna couldn''t contain herself any longer as she stood up and shouted, "Go go go!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Brayden smiled reassuringly at Jenna before continuing his run downcourt with renewed vigor after


    scoring those points.


    And just then, the basketball found its way back into Franklin''s hands, with Ritter Group''s forward hot


    on his heels. They ran in parallel toward the basket.


    The scene once again reached a standstill, and what took everyone by surprise was Franklin''s


    incredible leap. His vertical jump was astonishing!


    He soared high above the ground!


    A loud thud!


    The ball went in!


    Thementator was shocked, "I''ve never seen a non-professional yer with such incredible leaping


    ability!"


    Franklin remained focused, his deep ck eyes locked onto the hoop.


    After the ball went in, he casually wiped the sweat from his face with his jersey, revealing a set of


    perfect abs that sent nearby female fans into a frenzy of screams.


    Yet he remained seemingly unfazed.


    "So handsome!"


    "Super handsome!"


    Even those who didn''t understand basketball could see that Franklin was exceptional!


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. He just let so many women see it!


    As the man turned and ran away, he gave Sylvia a meaningful smile. It was as if he had intentionally


    shown her his move of pulling up his shirt...


    Sylvia''s face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Why did he have to show it in front of so many people? Couldn''t she just see it when they got home?


    Club Ritter, which had been somewhatcent before, was shocked by Brayden and Franklin''s


    connection on the field! Each one became serious!

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Jasper also scored a goal, the ball went into the basket with


    a loud bang andnded on the ground.


    The Club Ritter yers instantly woke up. George, took the basketball and immediatelyunched an


    attack towards MI6 team.


    Brayden sneered and wanted to intercept him.


    "What? You want to shoot a three-pointer too?"


    George waved his arm trying to push Brayden away but Brayden stepped back and let George fall


    short.


    He shrugged his shoulders indicating that he wasn''t going to stop him from shooting.


    Just as the man was about to take three steps and shoot, Brayden forcefully bumped into him causing


    him to miss!


    George didn''t fall but was called for a foul by the referee.


    Brayden walked past him triumphantly. "You messed with my brothers before so I''m messing with you


    now!"


    George was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He protested while throwing down the ball, "Referee! He


    clearly bumped into me! Why am I being penalized?"


    His teammates were also angrily shouting behind him while Club Ritter fans in the audience were


    beginning to get upset."Why? It''s biased!"


    "Why? It''s not fair!"


    Mrs. Ritter didn''t understand basketball but she frowned at those fans and made a gesture for them to


    be quiet. The fans immediately quieted down and waited for the referee''s decision.


    The referee looked serious. "He did bump you but it wasn''t intentional! And when you took yourst


    step before shooting, you stepped wrong!"


    Free throws weren''t necessarily bad things because if someone had good skills then they could still


    score points through them. It all depended on how skilled one is at controlling their shots. The likes of


    Sylvia and Mrs. Wright watched calmly.


    And it just so happened that George would be taking this free throw. He skillfully dribbled towards


    Brayden, flipping him off before casually tossing up another shot which went straight through.


    The opposing team''s fans began cheering again.


    However... all five members of MI6 remained expressionless as though it had nothing whatsoever do


    with them.


    George was instantly provoked by Franklin''s expression.


    Not knowing whether he felt too excited or angry, his hand shook visibly when taking his second shot,


    resulting in yet another missed opportunity after hitting against rim once more.


    Mrs. Wright looked at the timer, feeling a bit impatient. "There are only eight minutes left in the game. If


    they take the lead and score again, we''ll lose this game."


    Upon hearing Mrs. Wright''s words, Jenna''s eyes began to well up with tears. "Come on guys, we can


    do this!"


    On the other hand, Cody, who understood sports, remained calm and confident in these kids'' abilities.


    "I had no idea they had such advanced basketball skills before; I underestimated them."


    Jasper, Franklin and Brayden worked together on the court, scoring one after another and putting


    pressure on their opponents.


    The opposing team clearly didn''t expect that an amateur yer from their team could almost match


    them in scoring.


    After hearing their voices, Sylvia''s gaze became sharp as she looked towards the ball handler.


    The man held onto the ball for a while adjusting its angle as if he was worried it wouldn''t go in.


    He gritted his teeth before throwing it towards the basket; however, it spun around several times before


    falling off of it.


    Free throw pressure was still significant because sometimes being too casual could cause you to miss


    more shots than usual when under stress.


    At that moment when Franklin saw that ball fall down from above him, he seized his chance to strike!


    He aimed for where Jasper was standing and passed him over with ease due to years of practice


    working together without any hesitation or dy whatsoever!


    As soon as Jasper caught hold of that ball, there wasn''t any time left, so he just went straight ahead


    towards Club Ritter''s basket without stopping or slowing down even once until finally reaching


    underneath where someone tried blocking him but failed miserably thanksrgely due to Franklin''s


    quick thinking which allowed Jasper enough time to get past them all unscathed!


    With only three minutes left on the clock, everyone watched anxiously as Franklin dribbled past Club


    Ritter''s yers, trying desperately not to let anyone steal away possession from him before finally


    arriving at three-point line outside of whichy nothing but darkness waiting patiently for its prey...


    Franklin knew what needed doing now more than ever: shoot! He didn''t hesitate even once taking aim


    carefully then releasing his shot into air hoping against hope that somehow someway this would be


    enough...


    Two minutes thirty secondster... the crowd erupted into cheers when they saw what happened next:


    The basketball flew through spacending perfectly insideting, causing everyone present including


    Sylvia herself, who couldn''t help but stand up pping excitedly, while shouting out loud, "That was


    amazing!"


    At the moment, when the ball hit the ground, none of the Club Ritter yers reacted.


    While they were still in shock, Jasper snatched the ball again and leaped up, bouncing towards the


    basket. He tightly gripped onto the rim and mmed it down for a powerful dunk!


    The ball had been pushed into the basket again!


    The members of Club Ritter were about to cry!


    How could these guys be so strong?


    George was the first to react, "There''s only a minute and a half left, we can''t let them score again!"


    Now MI6 was three points ahead of them!


    If they could also make a three-pointer in just one and a half minutes, it would be a tie game, which


    was still better than losing to an amateur team.


    However... it was obvious that George overthought the situation.


    They all seemed weak and powerless, as if struggling in theirst moments.


    Just as George had grabbed the ball, Brayden snatched it away in a blink of an eye and went for a


    three-stepyup! The ball went in!


    They exceeded them by five points!


    Just as George was trying to steal the ball again, a whistle sounded!


    Thepetition was over!


    Club Ritter had no strength to fight back anymore. They stood there with their heads down, feeling


    defeated and it took them a while to realize that they had already lost.


    The whole audience cheers! The warm cheers were deafening.


    Those media and reporters were shocked to record this moment.


    "Did the MI6 team actually win?"


    "Franklin and his team scored a lot of goals."


    "They three cooperate well and have a tacit understanding."


    "I have to admit, men who y basketball are really charming and handsome!"


    At this moment, Franklin had arrived in front of Sylvia. The man was sweating profusely, and the strong


    male hormones carried a wild scent that swept over.


    The handsome face that turned the world upside down was covered in transparent beads of sweat,


    which made Sylvia''s heart skip a beat. She handed him the towel she had in her hand.


    The man casually took it over, wiped the sweat off his cheek, took the water she opened and tilted his


    head back, gulping it down.


    Sylvia felt her throat tighten as she read, and she couldn''t help but think that this man was dangerously


    seductive.


    It seemed as if the whole world around her had gone quiet, and Sylvia just stared at his charming and


    handsome face in a daze.


    The man was tall and the sunlight shining down on his head gave him a faint golden halo.


    Mrs. Wright''s excited voice came from beside, "Brayden, you guys are really amazing!"


    Sylvia suddenly woke up as if from a dream, blushing slightly as she looked at Brayden and Jasper


    next to her, who were also sweating profusely.


    Jasper chuckled, "Master Brayden, the three of us are the golden triangle. We''ve just been too busy


    these past two years to get together and y basketball. Did you really think we regressed?"


    Jenna looked a bit puzzled, "The Golden Triangle?"


    Brayden alsoughed and wiped the sweat off his face. "Yeah, that''s right. The three of us used to y


    basketball together all the time. Soren was actually our worst yer back then!"


    Cody chuckled, "You guys... always surprising me. I thought Sylvia had brought me enough surprises,


    but you three who have always been by my side have also brought me such a big surprise."


    Unlike the joy on their side, the atmosphere at Club Ritter was gloomy. Each yer wore a look of


    mourning, and Mrs. Ritter''s chest was filled with suppressed anger.


    She almost growled, "Everyone''s sry will be cut in half for six months! Do you know the importance


    of ourpetition with MI6? You are professionals, and my Ritter family has been supporting you


    useless bunch. How can professionals lose to amateurs? How will you have the face to y


    professional games in the future? You might as well go home and clean toilets!"


    George and the rest of them hung their heads low. Compared to Mrs. Ritter''s yelling, what truly


    shocked and pained them was that they had lost to an amateur team.


    They were all immersed in pain, andpared to losing, what did money matter?


    And at this moment, Twitter exploded with reactions.


    #Club Ritter Lost


    #MI6 team cooperates seamlessly to win the game


    It directly climbed to the top of the trending list and even added an explosive word at the end.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Almost allizens were leaving crazy messages, worshiping the three handsome men in the Golden


    Triangle with awe-inspiring dominance.


    "Wow, wow, wow! The Golden Triangle is really amazing! I have be their fan!"


    "I am a true fan and I don''t know if I will ever get to see them y basketball again in my lifetime. So, I


    have probably watched videos of them ying basketball millions of times."


    "The male hormones were practically overflowing on the screen, but unfortunately I wasn''t there in


    person. That wiping sweat scene, when Mr. Maskelyne lifted his shirt and revealed those abs! It was


    amazing! I immediately made it my wallpaper!"


    Meanwhile, at thepetition venue, Franklin had approached Mrs. Ritter. "MI6 won, so does Ritter


    Group n to fulfill its promise?"

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    Mrs. Ritter''s face turned extremely gloomy in an instant.


    Her well-kept face visibly trembled, as if she was trying hard to restrain herself from losing control.


    The journalists, fans and audience members who were watching were also shocked.


    "Are there still bets on this?"


    "Isn''t this just a friendly match?"


    "I thought it was over after the game, but apparently there''s more to it?"


    Not only these people were shocked, even Brayden and Cody were shocked too.


    They couldn''t help but stare at Mrs. Ritter and Franklin.


    Only Sylvia had no expression on her face. Her pretty face showed no emotion whatsoever.


    Jasper held a bottle of mineral water in his hand and took several sips before wiping the water off his


    lips. "Miss Andrews, do you know anything about this?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "I''m not sure what the bet is about either. But judging by Mrs. Ritter''s


    expression, the stakes must be..."


    "Mrs. Ritter, does Ritter Group want to break their promise?" Franklin''s oppressive voice rang out.


    His handsome yet young face looked cold as ice.


    Although Mrs. Ritter was already middle-aged and had seen many things in life as president of Urgford


    Piano Association and had met many important figures before.


    But now she seemed to be sweating slightly behind her back when faced with Franklin who was much


    younger than her.


    After a while, she clenched her fists tightly and said with obvious trembling in her voice, "Since Mr.


    Maskelyne has spoken up, the Ritter Group will naturally keep our word."


    Almost everyone present became curious upon hearing what she said, especially wanting to know what


    exactly would happen after Ritter Group lost.


    Just then Ashlyn rushed over from the audience seats and grabbed Mrs. Ritters'' hand, "Mom, don''t!"


    However, Mrs. Ritters took a deep breath, broke free from Ashlyn''s grip, and spoke slowly, "A wager


    must be honored. Ashlyn, you need to apologize on Twitter right now."


    Ashlyn''s eyes reddened with tears. She looked at Mrs. Ritters with grievance, "Mom, I don''t want to. I


    am clearly the victim here. Why should I apologize?"


    "Miss Ritter knows whether or not she is a victim. I''m afraid an apology alone won''t suffice. Mrs. Ritters,


    the terms of our wager... apology is only part of it." Franklin sneered.


    Mrs. Ritter''s eyes were filled with anger, and she seemed to be seething with resentment. "Mr.


    Maskelyne, don''t push your luck too far."


    "Is the Ritter Group going to be a coward?" Franklin sneered disdainfully. "My brother Brayden is here,


    and his sister Jenna is here too. If you sincerely apologize, why go on Twitter? Miss Ritter, I suggest


    you go over there now and apologize in person to show sincerity."


    Ashlyn looked pale as she stared at Franklin before scanning the crowd of people who hadn''t left even


    though thepetition was over. Their curious gazes made her feel almost unbearable.


    "I... I..." She struggled to speak but couldn''t find any words.


    Everyone was shocked by their exchange.


    Brayden found it unbelievable when Mrs. Ritter ordered Ashlyn to apologize.


    Apologize? To him and Jenna?


    "Miss Ritter, there''s evidence that you pushed Jenna that day," Sylvia stood up and said while looking


    at Ashlyn''s unpleasant face from afar. "Not only is there video evidence but also many witnesses. Do


    you want to deny it?"


    Ashlyn no longer had any trace of her spoiled arrogance at this point.


    She felt like a clown forced into standing under the sun for judgment.


    It wasn''t just her; Mrs. Ritter was almost fainting from anger too!


    The Ritter family had never suffered such a huge loss in Urgford before!


    But now she felt rooted where she stood as if all of the Ritters'' faces were being thrown away!


    She hated Franklin so much! It was this young man who dared treat her like this! Treat her daughter


    like this! One day he would regret it!


    "Apologize! Apologize!" Someone suddenly shouted from within the crowd.


    Then those spectators began stirring up one after another shouting "apologize!" repeatedly until their


    voices became louder and more organized than ever before...


    Ashlyn couldn''t help but let tears roll down her cheeks; She had never been so humiliated before...


    "You have no right to demand an apology from me," Ashlyn red at Franklin. "I am... I am the victim."


    "Miss Ritter, do you need us to open the video so you can review what you''ve done?" Sylvia sneered,


    her cold voice echoing across the basketball court. "What''s wrong? Are you so forgetful at such a


    young age?"


    Mrs. Ritter closed her eyes andmanded, "Ashlyn! Apologize!"


    Ashlyn looked humiliated as she nced at her mother and said, "Mom..."


    "Go!" Mrs. Ritter barely looked at her daughter again and instead focused on Franklin.


    Finally, Ashlyn moved slowly towards Brayden and Jenna. It only took a few minutes for her to cover


    the short distance between them.


    She stood in front of them with eyes fixed on the ground as she muttered reluctantly, "I''m sorry."


    Jenna gave Ashlyn an expressionless nce before saying, "Miss Ritter, if your apology is going to be


    half-hearted like this, then it''s better if you don''te over here."


    "You!" Ashlyn red furiously at Jenna''s beautiful face. "You have no shame!"


    Jenna smiled gently and said," Miss Ritter, are you apologizing or continuing to insult me? Everyone


    heard everything loud and clear."


    Ashlyn turned even paler with anger but didn''t dare make any more scenes in front of everyone.


    However, unknown to Ashlyn was that all those reporters'' cameras were still crazily capturing every


    moment of this scene especially those short videos that were being live-streamed online which had


    viewers glued to their screens.


    The barrage ofments kept refreshing continuously, "Is Ashlynn crazy? This is how she


    apologizes?"


    "She clearly insulted Jenna again!"


    "She just likes bullying Jenna."


    Taking a deep breath while trying hard not to show how humiliated she felt inside, Ashlynn spoke up


    once more in a calm voice, "Miss Shepherd, Master Brayden I am sorry." Her tone sounded less hostile


    than before but there was still some resentment lingering beneath it all .


    Brayden remained indifferent as he warned, "Miss Ritter, it would be best if you never touch my sore


    spot again, otherwise... I don''t know what I might do."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A huge ball of fire seemed to burn within Ashlynn''s chest as she wished nothing more than throwing


    something right into Brayden''s face to smash his handsome features into pieces .


    But she held back.


    She couldn''t lose her temper anymore.


    The Ritter Group had embarrassed themselves enough today.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, my daughter has apologized," Mrs. Ritter''s voice was cold, "and the bet is in effect,


    so..."


    Get out of here!


    Everyone could tell she was urging MI6 to leave quickly.


    But Franklin still stood there unmoved, his handsome face exuding an irresistible aura of oppression.


    "Mrs. Ritter, Brayden and Jenna have been subjected to cyberbullying byizens for several days now


    and the mental and reputational damage should be borne by the Ritter Group," he said firmly.


    Mrs. Ritter red at Franklin with anger in her eyes. "The bet only involves an apology, not


    Franklin smirked slightly and spoke a famous saying, "But... if apologies were effective, what would we


    need police for?"


    "Franklin, don''t push me!" Mrs. Ritter was filled with anger all over her body.


    Today was definitely the most embarrassing day of her life.


    But Franklin wouldn''t let up; it was simply too much bullying on their part!


    Did they think that the Ritter family could be easily taken advantage of?


    And now he even wanted to extort money from her!


    "Compensation is only fair ording to Article 356 of H Rovirsa Civil Code..." Franklin threw out a legal


    basis directly before looking at a shocked Mrs. Ritter again."If you don''t want Miss Riter to face legal


    sanctions, I suggest you...pensate."


    Was this Franklin some kind of monster?


    After a brief moment of shock, Mrs. Ritter suddenly seemed extremely dejected. Her voice also carried


    a hint of weakness. "How muchpensation?"


    "Eight thousand."


    "Eight thousand?"


    "I thought he''d ask for at least eighty thousand, eight hundred thousand or eight million dors."


    "Yeah... just eight thousand dors?"


    It was highly insulting!


    Mrs. Ritter, like everyone else, thought that Franklin would ask for tens or hundreds of thousands of


    dors. But he only asked for eight thousand? It was clear that he was rubbing the Ritter family''s face


    in the dirt once again.


    Sure enough, the winds had changed once more.


    "The Ritter family is really something. They can''t even bear to give eight thousand dors. After all,


    they were the ones who hurt others first."


    "Yeah, it''s outrageous! When Mr. Maskelyne asked her forpensation earlier and saw her attitude, it


    was clear she didn''t want to pay a cent."


    "The richer they are, the stingier and more shameless they be."


    Mrs. Ritter wished she could disappear right then and there. Franklin... you''re just ying games step


    by step; this is all calcted by you! You did it on purpose to make me lose face!

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    "Only eight thousand dors, and you think the Ritter family would care? Even if it was eight hundred


    thousand, the Ritter family wouldn''t bat an eye. And yet here you are, trying to humiliate me with this


    measly sum!" Mrs. Ritter finally realized that she had fallen right into Franklin''s trap with every step she


    took.


    She was so angry that her whole body trembled and she almost lost herposure. If there weren''t so


    many people around, she would have cursed Franklin out loud without any hesitation.


    But she held back. She took a deep breath and spoke slowly with a stiff expression on her face: "Mr.


    Maskelyne, thepensation of eight thousand dors will be transferred immediately to your ount.


    You can rest assured... Since our Ritter Group has lost, I will abide by the terms of our bet."


    She spoke slowly as if struggling for each word while trying not to pass out from anger at any moment


    under all those eyes watching her every move.


    Even though in her heart she wanted nothing more than to tear Franklin apart along with MI6 itself!


    But still, Mrs. Ritter held back because the Ritter Family had its own pride and dignity; even if it meant


    losing face in public.


    After all, wasn''t it justpensation? An apology?


    Without waiting for Franklin''s response, Mrs. Ritter turned towards Ashlyn and said firmly, "Let''s go!"


    Ashlyn followed behind Mrs. Ritter in humiliation as they walked away from the basketball court while


    Club Ritter members trailed behind them looking dejected; no longer full of confidence before their


    match began.


    Watching them leave, Sylvia approached Franklin and looked towards Cody saying, "Cody, let''s head


    back too."


    Cody patted his shoulder, "When did you guys form a golden triangle? I didn''t know about this."


    "That was years ago." Franklin chuckled lowly. "Jasper Brayden, and I especially love ying


    basketball together, often sparring against Soren but he insisted on bing professional. We three


    don''t have time to y regrly together, so I formed Club Sylvia to give Soren a tform. When we a


    get bored, we can always find someone worthy enough to spar against."


    Cody nodded understandingly,"I see now."


    The group left the basketball court, heading towards Balfax Mansion for dinner after such an


    exhausting day.


    Upon hearing her words, Vaughn dragged his injured arm and said, "Sure, sure!" He had been eating


    light and nutritious recovery meals since yesterday when he got injured. The food was so nd that it


    almost tasted like nothing.


    Just as I was about to speak, she heard Franklin''s voice on the phone saying, "Soren, bring our men


    to Balfax Mansion for dinner."


    Her face stiffened... she suddenly felt uneasy.


    Was Soren going to be there too? She had an inexplicable urge to escape but if she didn''t go it would


    seem strange.


    They worked and lived together every day; it would be weird not to eat together.


    So she could only grit her teeth and follow everyone else to Balfax Mansion.


    As soon as Sylvia got into the car, she received a message in the Facebook group chat on her phone.


    Chad: Didn''t Zero say he wanted to treat us a meal? Why hasn''t he done it yet?


    Alby: Yeah, when are we having this dinner party?


    Ward: Can''t wait!


    Sylvia suddenly remembered that she had promised everyone that they would have a gathering but


    had been too busytely and forgotten all about it.


    So she quickly replied: Sorry guys! I''ve been really busytely and forgot all about it. I''m actually


    heading out of town for Vienna in a couple of days so maybe we can n our gathering when I get


    back?


    Ward responded with curiosity: Why are you going to Vienna anyway? I heard it''s the city of music.


    Sylvia replied back saying that she was attending an event there.


    Albymented on how busy Sylvia always seemed while Sylvia exined that her mentor had


    promised someone else on her behalf so there was no way around attending this event.


    Just then their car pulled up at Balfax Mansion''s entrance where they met up with everyone else before


    heading inside.


    The Ritter Vi.


    Mrs. Ritter suppressed her anger throughout their journey home but finally exploded upon entering the


    house.


    She went crazy throwing tea cups and utensils from the coffee table onto the ground causing loud


    shattering sounds throughout their mansion''s living room area.


    Ashlyn followed behind Mrs. Ritter, covering both ears in fear while all other Ritter family servants stood


    by at a distance without daring themselves closer or intervening with Mrs. Ritters'' actions.


    No one dared approach or console Mrs. Ritter during such moments of rage.


    "Franklin! The Wright family! You will pay!"


    "Vile woman Sylvia! How dare you!"


    The Ritter household staff stood by quietly watching as if being punished themselves.


    Upon receiving the news of Club Ritter''s defeat, Donovan immediately rushed back to the Ritter family


    estate. As soon as he walked in, he heard Mrs. Ritter''s angry voice and hurried over. "What are you


    doing? It''s just a defeat, is it necessary to be so angry?"


    "How could I not be angry?" Mrs. Ritter was so furious that her face turned pale and green. "He actually


    forced Ashlyn to apologize publicly! This is a humiliation for our entire Ritter family, trampled on and


    crushed underfoot."


    She didn''t need to look at Twitter to know that it must have been going crazy with videos of Ashlyn


    being forced to apologize everywhere.


    Just thinking about it made her want to tear Franklin apart.


    "But think about Jenna, isn''t she still under your control? What kind of music can she produce?"


    Donovan tried his best tofort Mrs. Ritter who was boiling with anger. "When our daughter wins first


    ce in the Graley Piano Competition and Jenna has nothing, we can humiliate her on Twitter and let


    everyone know that strength speaks for itself."


    Mrs. Ritter finally felt a little relieved when she heard Donovan mention the Graley Piano Competition.


    "You''re right," she said fiercely while still unable to swallow this anger inside her heart.


    Her eyes locked onto Ashlyn as she spoke again, "Go practice piano in your room! Practice until I''m


    satisfied."


    Ashlyn felt like copsing when she heard her mother start this devilish training method again but knew


    that only by winning could she make their family proud.


    Especially now with Mrs. Ritters'' rage at its peak, Ashlyn dared not provoke any further trouble and


    obediently went off practicing piano.


    In Balfax Mansion''s private room, a group of people sat around arge table; Vaughn may have injured


    his arm but couldn''t resist scrolling through short videos or Twitter feeds on his phone screen.


    Seeing Ashlyn''s pitiful appearance all over social media made him feel ecstatic.


    "Look at how pathetic she looks now after apologizing!"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Thank you, Franklin!" Brayden patted Franklin''s shoulder gratefully knowing full well how much credit


    Franklin deserved for defeating the Ritters'' family spirit this time around


    "You also put in effort, why thank me for doing anything?" Franklin raised an eyebrow.


    "Everyone has worked hard." Mrs. Wright sighed and lifted her ss, "I propose a toast to all of you."


    Cody also nodded repeatedly, "Our Wright family is nothing without the help of you young people."


    Sylvia''s eyes flickered slightly, "There''s no need for pleasantries, we''re all on the same team."


    After drinking the cup, everyone sat down one after another.


    Whether it was a coincidence or intentional on Soren''s part, I happened to be seated right next to


    him.


    However, because everyone was enthusiastically discussing the game, no one noticed her peculiarity.


    The speed of serving at Balfax Mansion was quite fast. They didn''t have to wait long before almost all


    the dishes they ordered were served.


    Just then, a hot palm was pressed against he thigh.


    I was not doing well at all.


    Her heart beat faster, afraid of being seen by others.


    Her lips trembled as she reached out to grab the man''s hand, but hisrge palm was as strong as steel


    and she couldn''t pry it open with her own strength.


    Her small face was flushed with pink, her cherry lips tightly bitten, and a hint of awkward impatience


    shed in her eyes.


    She gave Soren an angry re, but the man responded with a charming smile.


    Just by looking at his face, how could anyone know that he was doing something wicked right now!


    He was clearly doing it on purpose!


    I was feeling a bit depressed.


    She was so angry that she forgot to eat her meal and just sat there sulking.


    As soon as Sylvia looked up, she saw I and couldn''t help but ask, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    I quickly picked up her utensils and said, "Let''s eat now."


    Soren found her adorable and charming as he looked at her.


    But I secretly hoped that this meal would end soon.


    But... she waited for nearly an hour before the meal was over.


    During this period, the man''s hands asionally touched her thighs or her slender waist.


    She was about to be furious.


    But she didn''t dare to re up in front of so many acquaintances.


    She could only endure it.


    When it was finally over, she felt like the torture was over.


    She quickly stood up and walked towards the outside.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "I looks a bit strange."


    Sylvia fell silent and began scrolling through Twitter. The onlinemunity was in shock - MI6 had


    managed to defeat Club Ritter, a professional powerhouse team.


    Comments flooded in, almost tipping over the tform.


    Especially popr were the short videos of Franklin lifting his shirt to wipe away sweat and revealing


    his abs - these clips garnered millions of views and shares.


    Netizens went wild with criticism for the Ritter family, calling them "low" and expressing their disbelief at


    their loss.

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    The onlinementary was like a geyser, erupting uncontrobly.


    The entire Ritter family was caught in a gloomy atmosphere.


    The servants were extra careful with everything they did, afraid of being swept away by the tail end of


    the typhoon.


    Mrs. Ritter became even more frantic, monitoring Ashlyn''s piano practice almost 24/7.


    Soon it was time to leave for thepetition.


    Mrs. Ritter coldly led Ashlyn into the car and said, "If you win thispetition, you''ll be famous


    overseas and any music school will ept you. Whether it''s Berklee or other famous music schools,


    Mr. Guzman will take you as his apprentice again and I''ll help make connections for you to be the


    youngest music professor in the world without any problem at all! Then... you''ll be a renowned


    professor at international music schools and those socialites from Urgford will look up to you."


    "You''re not on their level," Mrs. Ritter ambitiously dered, wishing that Ashlyn would already be an


    elite socialite.


    "But there are so many pianists internationally; I might not necessarily win first ce," Ashlyn


    expressed her concerns.


    "That bitch Jenna has been assigned topete inposition; who else canpete with you?"


    Mrs. Ritter looked at her daughter''sck of confidence with frustration."Mr. Guzman said that previous


    contestants were strong but participants are generally young and weak this year."


    "Really?"Ashlyn breathed out a sigh of relief. "Then I''m sure to win."


    "What do you think?" Mrs. Ritter knocked on her head. "Do you think your mother''s money is spent for


    nothing?"


    As they spoke, the car pulled up at the airport entrance. Just as they got out, a car slowly stopped


    beside them.


    A beautiful woman stepped out wearing simple white top, clean blue jeans hugging long straight legs,


    and white sneakers. Casual yet chic.


    But no matter how in she dressed, the beautiful face alone could kill every woman present behind


    her stood an extremely handsome man exuding charisma. Followed by a girl and another man getting


    off from their own vehicle too


    Mrs. Ritter''s face twisted into a sneer as she looked at the familiar faces in front of her. She barely


    nced at Sylvia and Franklin before continuing to walk into the airport without stopping.


    Ashlyn hurried to keep up with her mother''s steps. "Mom... it''s Sylvia and Franklin."


    "Are those pieces of crap worth my attention?" Mrs. Ritter spat out each word with venomous hatred.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sylvia watched the mother and daughter disappear, raising an eyebrow calmly.


    It seemed that Mrs. Ritter had been thoroughly disgusted by Franklin''s recent actions, not even


    bothering to put on a facade before leaving.


    "The grasshopper after autumn can''t jump for long," Franklin spoke coolly, his voice devoid of emotion.


    Mrs. Ritter froze for a moment upon hearing his voice from behind her, clearly struggling to contain her


    anger as she turned towards the handsome man with sharp tongue.


    If words could kill, Mrs. Ritter would have torn Franklin apart with her furious voice already.


    "Who are you calling a grasshopper after autumn?" The woman retorted sharply.


    The tall man stood still in ce, his icy gaze fixed on Mrs. Ritter without any hint of emotion in it


    whatsoever."Cody has been kidnapped and almost assassinated on the street," he said coldly. "We


    have some leads."


    A flicker of panic shed through Mrs. Ritter''s eyes but she was no naive child who had never seen


    anything before.


    She sneered, "Mr. Maskelyne what good does telling me this do? You should be telling this to the police


    if you want results."


    Franklin stood against sunlight, his shoulder bathed in golden light.


    His features were so dazzling that they were almost impossible to see clearly, but one could feel his


    strong aura distinctly. "Isn''t Mrs. Ritter interested?" He asked calmly, his eyes seeming like they knew


    everything about everyone around him


    "Why should I be interested? What does your business have anything to do with me?" She replied icily,


    taking Ashlyn''s hand firmly as if only by doing so could she suppress her racing heart. Was there


    something that Franklin had found out?


    No, it couldn''t be!


    Mrs. Ritter''s eyelids twitched several times, she walked very fast, Ashlyn almost couldn''t keep up.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But even Ashlyn knew now was not time for whining or asking her to mom slow down, because her


    mother''s face was terrifying right now!


    "We should go too," Sylvia stepped forward and took the man''s cold, dry hand in hers.


    Franklin''s deep gaze lingered on their intertwined hands as he lowered his eyes. He smirked and said,


    "Let''s go."


    Brayden and Jenna followed them into the airport lounge.


    As soon as they entered, a familiar figure caught Jenna''s eye.


    She froze. "It''s him..."


    Brayden followed her gaze and saw Aldo looking haggard and worn out. He was no longer the


    handsome fire captain he used to be; time had taken its toll on him, even his hairline had receded


    significantly.


    Mrs. Carson was by his side; she looked just as tired and old as he did. She used to be so morous


    but now dressed modestly like an ordinary middle-aged woman.


    Franklin, Sylvia, and their entourage were too dazzling not to attract attention from other passengers


    around them, including Aldo and Mrs. Carson who looked embarrassed by their presence.


    The atmosphere became tense with silence hanging thick in the air until Aldo finally spoke up after


    what seemed like ages of staring at Jenna with moist eyes. "Jenna..."


    "Mr. Carson," Jenna replied curtly without addressing him affectionately despite wanting to call him


    ''Uncle'' out of habit but changed her mind at thest minute before continuing, "Is there something you


    need?"


    "How have you been?" Aldo had many things he wanted to say but ended up asking a nd question


    instead that didn''t carry any weight or meaning behind it whatsoever.


    "I''m doing well. My godmother and godfather are very good to me. Brayden is also very good to me.


    The two of us got married soon." Jenna smiled sweetly while holding Brayden''s arm tightly; she


    sounded intimate yet distant at the same time which made Brayden feel uneasy about what she said


    earlier regarding marriage ns between them - was it true? Did she really want to marry him?


    Aldo felt dizzy hearing those wordse out of her mouth; it was hard for him to ept this reality that


    someone else would take care of her now besides himself.


    "Jenna, how could you marry someone else?"


    "Not marrying someone else means I have to marry you?" Mrs. Carson tugged at him. "Let''s go!"


    But Aldo just stared at Jenna, his eyes greedy as if he wanted to imprint her in his mind forever.


    "Jenna... I''m nevering back again. Don''t forget me."


    "Why are you telling her so much?" Mrs. Carson was getting anxious. "Hurry up and leave!"


    Suddenly, a group of fully armed police officers rushed into the airport, causing passengers to scatter in


    fear.


    Upon seeing the police officers, Mrs. Carson turned pale and urged Aldo to leave quickly.


    Aldo also noticed the police but didn''t have time to look at Jenna onest time before he grabbed Mrs.


    Carson''s hand and started walking away quickly.


    However, they were still too slow.


    "There they are!"


    "Chase them!"


    A group of police officers swarmed towards them and surrounded mother and son.


    "Take them down!" The head officer ordered as several others rushed forward and pinned Aldo down


    on the ground.


    With a click sound, the cold handcuffs were locked onto his wrist.


    Aldo looked disheartened as hey on the ground with stubble all over his handsome face. Jenna


    watched him now, feeling like it was another world entirely.


    She felt an inexplicable heartache for a moment but it passed soon enough. She stood there nkly


    watching Aldo being taken away miserably. The past shed before her eyes. Who knows what fate


    has in store for anyone?


    The lead officer recognized Franklin and Brayden who had be quite famoustely in Urgford.


    "Master Brayden, Mr. Maskelyne,"he greeted politely.


    "What happened?" Franklin asked indifferently.


    "Aldo colluded with convicted felon rk, suspected of illegal moneyundering including framing


    Secretary Cody. Moreover hemitted dereliction of duty by intentionally not rescuing Royal Gxy


    building."


    The officer shook his head, "In the past, Larro''s fire chief was outstanding, but who would''ve thought


    that eventually he would cross his own bottom line and be an inmate."


    He looked regretful about it all.


    At that moment, the sound of boarding came from inside the ne. Franklin and Brayden exchanged a


    nce, and Brayden chuckled. "Thanks for everything, officers. We''re boarding now. Who would''ve


    thought Aldo''s story would end like this... It just goes to show that kindness is important in life."


    The police nodded and bid them farewell as they took Aldo away.


    Mrs. Carson burst into tears, wailing "My son... my son..." She tried to chase after them with her


    luggage but stumbled and fell to the ground, yet no one showed her any sympathy.


    Jenna walked ahead but nced back at her once in a while.


    Brayden held Jenna''s hand and said, "Let''s go. It''s all in the past now."


    Jenna nodded heavily in agreement.

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    After boarding the ne, Jenna sat by the window and gazed at the fluffy white clouds and clear blue


    sky 30, 000 feet above.


    But her mood was particrly heavy.


    All the memories of when she used to live with Aldo came flooding back to her.


    It seemed to be constantly floating in front of her eyes like a revolvingntern.


    She sighed.


    She still feel very upset.


    "Aldo brought this upon himself. You don''t have to feel too bad," Brayden held her hand andforted


    her softly.


    He knew that she was a kind-hearted girl.


    Jenna lowered her head and said, "Aldo has always been a close person in my heart, just like a father


    to me. I never expected that... it would end up like this. He must have been on the run for a long time,


    otherwise he wouldn''t look so haggard and unkempt."


    "He could have taken a direct flight on Larro, but since he chose to detour and fly from Urgford, it''s


    likely that he''s been on the run."


    The flight attendant happened toe by with drinks, and Brayden took a ss of juice and ced it


    in front of her, saying "Have some water."


    Jenna nodded and held the cup with both hands, taking a sip. The sour-sweet taste instantly filled her


    mouth.


    Suddenly, the man beside her leaned in close to her ear, his hot breath brushing against her earlobe.


    She stiffened, not quite sure how to react. Then she heard his low and seductive voice asking, "Jenna,


    is it true that you want to marry me?"


    Jenna''s face immediately turned red, with a delicate and charming expression. Her big eyes were


    shimmering with water, showing a hint of shyness.


    "I... I just wanted to make Aldo angry at the time, to break his heart..."


    "But I believed it for real." Brayden suddenly reached out and grabbed her slender waist, dering


    dominantly, "From now on, you are mine!"


    Jenna was a bit confused.


    "I like you, Jenna." Brayden looked deeply into the girl''s eyes with affection. "You are the first girl who


    has seen me naked, so you must take responsibility for me."


    Upon hearing his blunt words, Jenna''s face turned red instantly. She couldn''t help but recall the


    awkward andical incident that happened between her and Brayden when she first arrived at the


    Wright residence.


    The man seemed to be taking a shower at that time!


    "I... I..." Jenna didn''t know what to say.


    She was getting anxious.


    "Just say yes." Suddenly Sylvia''s voice came from the front. She and Franklin had been listening.


    "Sylvia..." Jenna''s face turned even redder, as if it were about to explode.


    Oh my, why is this so embarrassing!


    Does the whole world know now?


    Franklin couldn''t help but chuckle. "Congrattions to you both."


    Brayden had a satisfied smile on his face. "After the Graley Piano Competition is over, I''ll talk to my


    parents about getting married."


    "Married?" Jenna''s mouth hung open in shock as she stared at Brayden. "So soon?"


    She hadn''t even been in a rtionship yet and she was already going to get married?


    "Isn''t that what you told Aldo? That we''re getting married soon?" Brayden looked at her cute expression


    and couldn''t resist kissing her on the cheek. "Since you want to marry me so badly, I have to take


    advantage of the opportunity and do it quickly."


    Getting married before falling in love wasn''t too bad either.


    Did she just sell herself like that? Jenna was dumbfounded.


    ...


    Inside a ssroom of Maternal and Child Protection Association.


    A pregnant woman was teaching a group of girls around twenty years old about financial knowledge


    when suddenly she clutched her stomach. "Ouch... it hurts!"


    The girl sitting at the back who was slightly older walked up to her immediately."Miss Daniels, are you


    okay?"


    Sierra Daniels frowned with pain; she felt hot fluid flowing out between her legs and her face visibly


    paled."I... I''m giving birth..."


    Her water broke; this was her first time giving birth but being anxious wouldn''t help matters much


    either.


    The young girls in front of her were still very young; Sierra didn''t want them scared, "Call... call Miss


    Deleon and Miss Anto for me quickly..."


    Several girls rushed out while shouting, "Miss Daniels is giving birth! Miss Daniels is giving birth!"


    Isabelle followed Evie for martial arts ss when they heardmotion outside; their faces stiffened


    immediately. "Winter''s having a baby?"


    Evie froze, "Isabelle, you''ve given birth before so you have experience! Let''s hurry!"


    Isabelle nodded vigorously, then ran towards the finance ssroom with all haste.


    Soon enough news spread throughout the entire association that Sierra would be having a baby soon.


    It was toote to go to the hospital, but luckily there was a medical room in the association with several


    doctors and nurses who were Sylvia''s disciples. Delivering babies was no problem at all.


    At 7 PM, Sylvia, Franklin and her team finally got off the ne and stepped out of Vienna Airport.


    The organizers of the Graley Piano Competition had prepared their hotel rooms, and each participating


    team had their own room. The organizer''s car had been waiting for them at the airport for pick-up.


    After getting into the car, Sylvia opened her phone and received several messages as well as missed


    calls from Middle Evroya. She raised an eyebrow, calcted the time, and realized it must be Winter''s


    due date.


    She immediately called Evie back. "Did she give birth?"


    "Wow, Sylvia! You''re amazing! Sierra gave birth to a big chubby boy," Evie said casually. She had


    gotten used to calling Winter by her new name Sierra.


    Winter''s past life had long been erased since she changed her name after joining Athena Society


    where she taught finance knowledge to girls in need.


    "That''s great news! Are they both safe?" Although Sylvia trusted Evie''s abilities, she still asked out of


    concern.


    "They are both fine! The baby is so cute that he looks like he will have a peaceful life ahead," Evie said


    excitedly before adding that Winter wanted to help picking out a name for him.


    Sylvia lowered her head while looking outside at the bustling yet lonely streets in this foreignnd lit up


    by streetlights just turning on. "Why not call him Alex Daniels?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Sylvia spoke softly inside of their vehicle, "If Sierra likes it, then use it; if not then change it."


    "She definitely won''t mind," assured Evie before asking Sierra lying on bed beside them. "Alex Daniels,


    do you like this name?"


    Sierra just gave birth so she looked pale with weakness in voice when answering, "It sounds beautiful; I


    really like it."


    She looked down at her sleeping child again before continuing, "He will have a peaceful life ahead."


    Evie ryed this message back to Sylvia saying that Winter loved it very much too right after which


    their car stopped suddenly, causing Sylvia to say goodbye quickly over the phone call


    Franklin led her out of the car and asked as they walked, "Winter?"


    "Mm." Sylvia nodded. "She had a son, and rk ran off to a certain ce that we don''t know. I hope


    they never see each other again."


    "rk is a cruel man. If he''s on the run, he''ll do everything in his power to find Winter. You were smart


    to give her a new name."


    They stepped into the hotel lobby as Jasper went to get their room key.


    Brayden and Jenna were whispering together.


    "To prevent any future problems," Sylvia raised an eyebrow before Jasper returned with their key card,


    and they all stepped into the elevator together.


    Vienna''s Paradise Hotel was one of the most famous seven-star hotels in town, usually only


    amodating wealthy guests.


    The organizers of Graley Piano Competition arranged for all participating teams to stay at this hotel.


    H Rovirsa''s team was assigned to the 16th floor along with Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn.


    As Franklin and Sylvia searched for their room while carrying luggage from inside an elevator that just


    arrived on their floor, Mrs. Ritter turned livid at seeing them again - talk about bad luck!


    Behind her stood several members of piano associations who also came for thispetition.


    One recognized Jenna whom she knew quite well so she greeted her, "Miss Shepherd, have you


    finished yourposition? Can you participate in thispetition?"


    Jenna replied hesitantly, "I''m not sure if it''s good enough but I hope it is."


    As soon as she spoke those words out loud, there were some mockingughs heard around them. "If it


    works, then it works; if not, then too bad!"


    "Yeah right! Composing music isn''t easy!"


    Jenna bit her lip without saying anything else.


    Brayden''s face changed color. "Of courseposing isn''t easy which is why my wife wrote the best


    piece in the world."


    "Master Brayden... you don''t have to defend your wife like that, do you? Wait... isn''t she your sister?"


    "No wonder you are act so violent towards Miss Ritterst time; turns out you two siblings already had


    an affair!"


    Their words became increasingly harsher by each passing moment.


    Mrs. Ritter felt extremely satisfied watching these people humiliate Jenna after feeling frustrated for


    days now - finally getting some relief!


    "We have no blood rtion, so there''s nothing wrong with being together," Brayden saidzily, tired of


    arguing. But these people were just too much.


    "And besides, whether my wife''s piece is good or not is not up to you. It''s up to the judges. I suggest


    you all focus on your ownpetition instead of criticizing others."


    "Well then, I''ll wait and see how the judges evaluate your piece!" Mrs. Ritter said coldly before leaving


    with her group.

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Sylvia nced at Mrs. Ritter''s back and then turned to Jenna. "Rest well. You''re familiar with the rules


    of thepetition, right?"


    Jenna nodded. "There are preliminaries, semi-finals, and finals. I''ve submitted three pieces ording


    to your guidance."


    "Good." Sylvia nodded in approval. "Tomorrow is the preliminaries, which will take two days due to the


    or even finals would be a great achievement."


    Jenna felt a twinge of regret that she hadn''t signed up for Graley Piano Competition''s pianopetition


    project.


    "Is this also how pianopetitions work?" Jenna asked.


    "Yes, but..." Sylvia looked at her meaningfully before continuing, "Did nobody tell you that you can sign


    up for two or even three projects simultaneously?"


    Jenna''s eyes widened in surprise as she realized it was toote now to add another project.


    "Just focus on yourpositionpetition," Sylvia encouraged her with a pat on her shoulder. "Don''t


    be afraid; treat it like practicing at home."


    "I understand," Jenna replied dejectedly before walking towards her room where Brayden followed


    closely behind.


    She stopped abruptly when he caught up with her and asked irritably: "Why are you following me?"


    "Jasper said they didn''t assign me a room," Brayden exined with an insincere smile on his


    handsome face as if he knew something Jenna didn''t know about Mrs. Ritter''s intentions.


    "Why don''t you just get another room?" Jenna red at him indignantly and blushed slightly when he


    insisted on staying close by.


    "The front desk said there were no more rooms avable because so many teams were participating."


    Brayden leaned closer and whispered seductively into her ear. "Don''t worry; I won''ty hands on you...


    I''ll protect you well."


    "You could stay with Jasper instead," Jenna suggested awkwardly while trying not to look into his


    mesmerizing eyes that sparkled like diamonds under bright lights.


    "Why should I stay together with a man? Besides, I''m engaged now." Brayden moved closer still until


    their faces were inches apart from each other''s, making it hard for Jenna not to feel flustered.


    "You can trust me," he added reassuringly before finally leaving without any further exnation.


    Jenna was left red-faced by his shamelessness and quickly swiped his card to enter the room. "You...


    you should go stay at another hotel."


    Jenna widened her eyes, only to be pressed against the door by the man. Her back was tightly


    attached to the door, and she stared at him in shock, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    "You..."


    "Umm..."


    Is he... kissing her?


    Jenna''s heart skipped a beat and then began to race wildly.


    Her face turned so red that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    They spent every day together and had be familiar with each other.


    But being so intimate like this... except for the idental kiss before, this should be considered as a


    serious and genuine kiss between the two of them.


    Her mind went nk, surrounded by the masculine scent of male hormones that lingered in her breath,


    causing a momentaryck of oxygen.


    She hardly know how to react.


    Brayden released her and looked at the blushing young girl in front of him. He couldn''t help but curve


    his lips into a charming smile and ask, "What''s wrong? Did my superior skills leave you dizzy?"


    Brayden lowered his head and stared at her without blinking, while her bright eyes seemed to be


    covered with shyness.


    Brayden felt a wave of heat rush over him as he read the words, and his body''s strong reaction made


    him gasp for breath. He abruptly let go of her and said, "I''m going to take a shower!"


    He was almost fleeing in panic.


    Jenna looked at his tall and panicked figure with confusion, and furrowed her brows.


    How strange. What was wrong?


    The sound of rushing water quickly filled the bathroom as Jenna began to pack her bags and take out


    her pajamas.


    It was the first time she had shared a room with a man and slept in the same room... Her heartbeat,


    which had just calmed down, began to beat wildly again uncontrobly.


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt, and the hotter her face got.


    She woke up as if from a dream and quickly stood up, but her feet felt numb because she had been


    squatting for too long.


    Her legs went weak and she fell towards the ground.


    Brayden was roughly wiping his hair with a towel when he stepped out and saw this scene.


    The man dropped the towel and rushed towards her.


    He reached out his long arms and scooped her into his embrace.


    The warm and solid touch from the palm of his hand was felt directly. Her hand felt like it had been


    burned and quickly retracted, but that burning sensation went straight to her heart.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    stic and firm, makes one want to poke a finger to see how thick the muscles are... This man had an


    excellent physique, looked slim when dressed, but had flesh when undressed...


    But she resisted the urge.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she tried to escape, the man grabbed her wrist tightly


    and held onto her small hand with an evil grip. "You wanted to touch earlier, right? I''ll let you touch


    now."


    Her hand was against his breast and felt his strong heartbeat.


    Jenna''s face turned bright red in an instant, and even her ears turned red.


    "Brayden..."


    She widened her eyes in horror, clearly frightened by Brayden''s intimatebehavior.


    "What? You can''t touch my chest? Does it feel ufortable?" Brayden frowned, proud of his six-pack


    abs.


    Why does she look so scared?


    Jenna couldn''t help but swallow.


    This man was usually gentle and refined, handsome and sunny.


    He portrayed the appearance of a high-ranking son of a prestigious family to perfection.


    Why did he be like a hooligan when she was in front of him?


    "Is it very thick?"


    Jenna was about to cry, her heart was pounding out of her chest.


    "You... let go!"


    And then... she only felt a slight itch and difort in her nose, and she whispered to herself, "This is


    not good! Let go!" She struggled.


    "Why should I? Let go. We''re going to get married in the future. You can''t do this..." Brayden''s words


    were not finished yet, he suddenly froze, staring in shock at Jenna''s beautiful face.


    Jenna''s tears gushed out immediately, "Let go!"


    She only felt fluid gush out of her nose, as she spoke, the fluid flowed down Brayden''s chest.


    Brayden was so scared that he immediately grabbed her and rushed to the bathroom, "Why did you


    suddenly have a nosebleed?"


    Jenna let Brayden help wash her face and stop the nosebleed.


    Five minutester, she sat on the edge of the bed, with her head hanging low in despair. Two crumpled


    tissues were stuffed ungracefully into her nostrils.


    Brayden was holding his phone there, saying to her, "Lift up your head, don''t bow down, bowing down


    will make it flow even more."


    While preparing to call Sylvia, "Let Sylviae over and take a look, maybe she''s not limated to


    the environment?"


    Jenna heard his words and suddenly looked up, her face couldn''t help but turn red. "Don''t call her! I''ll


    stop nosebleeding in a little while."


    She doesn''t want it! It''s too embarrassing.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it and shouted at him, "It''s all your fault... If you didn''t insist on me touching it,


    would I have a nosebleed? Would I..."


    Her eyes widened as she stared at him, and Brayden blinked in response.


    Unable to hold back his heartyughter, he took a step forward and hugged her, rubbing her hair with


    his big palm. "Why are you so cute? On our wedding night, will you have a nosebleed all night long?"


    "Go to hell!" Jenna opened her mouth and bit his shoulder, as if this was the only way to cover up her


    shyness and embarrassment.


    Upon hearing this, Jenna quickly let go and turned her back to him, ignoring himpletely. This man


    was just too bad.


    Just then... suddenly, there was a knock at the door from outside.


    The two of them exchanged a nce and Brayden quickly grabbed one of the bathrobes and put it on.


    "Who is it?" he asked.

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    Jenna also took a few deep breaths and followed Brayden to the door.


    "Open the door! Police!"


    There was a nging sound outside the door.


    Police?


    Brayden frowned, but still opened the door to the room.


    Outside the door stood about four or five men, each wearing a police uniform and looking fierce and


    menacing.


    The leading police officer had a serious and cold expression on his face as he said, "We received a


    report that there were illegal sexual activities taking ce in this room between men and women."


    "What? Illegal rtionship between a man and a woman?" Brayden couldn''t help butugh. "Officer,


    are you mistaken? This is my girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend? Who knows what you''re doing behind closed doors?" The police''s eyes showed a hint of


    disdain. "We checked the hotel''s check-in records and you didn''t register at all."


    "I apanied her to participate in the Graley Piano Competition. I am her boyfriend and fiance.


    Please investigate thoroughly before using me," Brayden replied calmly, with a furrowed brow.


    In the middle of the night, a few police officers came out and specifically searched his room, which felt


    very eerie.


    "You got it wrong, he really is my boyfriend," Jenna said with courage. "I have a team leader, she''s in


    room 607. I''ll go get her now."


    She referred to Mrs. Ritter.


    This time, all the contestants from H Rovirsa who came to participate in the Graley Piano Competition


    were led by Mrs. Ritter.


    "I can see that your rtionship is highly inappropriate. This is a ce where mary transactions for


    sexual activities are strictly prohibited," the police officer''s face showed impatience, "Take them away!"


    Several henchmen behind him immediately rushed towards Brayden. Just as they were about to reveal


    their handcuffs, the elevator door nearby suddenly "dinged" and several reporters poured out from


    inside.


    The sh was so bright that Brayden could hardly keep his eyes open.


    Jenna shouted anxiously, "What are you doing? Who asks you to shoot us?"


    Suddenly she stood in front of Brayden and shouted, "No pictures allowed, no pictures!"


    At this moment, Brayden was only wearing a bathrobe, with the cor slightly open, revealing his strong


    chest muscles that were both tantalizing and alluring.


    His hair was messy and still damp, indicating that he had just taken a shower not long ago.


    He couldn''t be a coward and let his woman hide behind him. So, he stepped forward and shielded


    Jenna from the cameras, his face cold as ice.


    "Master Brayden, we heard you were soliciting prostitutes here?"


    "Master Brayden, who is this youngdy beside you?"


    "Master Brayden, did you unleash your true nature after leaving the country? Don''t you feel ashamed in


    front of your father?"


    The reporters fired off questions like machine guns without giving Brayden any time to react. He was


    shaking with anger.


    These people were definitely intentional and premeditated. His face turned pale as he tightly held onto


    Jenna''s hand.


    "Look carefully! This is my fiancee. Don''t you know her? She has been on hot searches before! Are you


    really not familiar with her?"


    The reporters seemed to ignore what he said and continued to ask questions like "Is this youngdy


    next to you someone that was paid for by money?", deliberately trying to humiliate them both.


    Jenna''s face turned red with anger. Wasn''t this just outright calling her a prostitute? They were


    humiliating both her and Brayden in public.


    She had never been so angry in her life before. She had always been honest at the Wright Vi without


    ever coveting anything from them. She even saved up some pocket money herself nning on buying


    a house someday!


    "Don''t nder us! Who sent you here to ruin our reputation?" Jenna''s eyes burned with fury as she


    threatened legal action against them for defamation of character.


    Even if she was stupid, she knew why there wasn''t any room avable earlier; it was because they


    were waiting here all along! They fell into someone else''s trap step by step - first saying there weren''t


    any rooms avable and then having so many peoplee out causing troubleter on.


    All these media outlets are domestic ones; none of them were foreign which meant they must have


    nned everything beforehand since the Graley Piano Competition was such a big event that domestic


    media would definitely follow up on it too - leaking information about Jenna and Brayden would attract


    more attention!


    It seemed like everything just fell into ce perfectly...


    And these media outlets were clearly being manipted, pretending not to know her even though they


    clearly did.


    She thought of this, and Brayden naturally thought of the same thing.


    The man struggled fiercely with a stern expression. "I advise you to let me go! I didn''t do anything that


    goes against social order. Why are you detaining me?"


    But the police remained cold and unyielding. "Take him away!"


    "Who dares take him away!"


    Just then, a strong but maic voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn around and see a tall and handsome man standing behind the crowd,


    his face covered in frost.


    Beside him was an equally cold-looking woman wearing only simple beige home clothes, but it did not


    detract from her beauty.


    The two had an extremely harmonious aura that seemed inexplicable yet perfect together.


    This sudden appearance of such an outstanding couple made the police squint their eyes involuntarily.


    "Our evidence is conclusive; we must take him away."


    "Where''s your arrest warrant?" Franklin''s eyes turned icy as he curled his lips in mockery. "Where''s


    your badge? Did you catch them in bed doing something illegal?"


    Hearing Franklin''s words, the police officer showed some difort on his face but still stubbornly


    insisted on his position.


    "He dressed so provocatively; he must have been doing something indecent with this youngdy."


    "So do your policemen here just need to verbally nder someone to make an arrest?" Sylvia raised


    her eyebrows without any politeness in her voice. "If you can''t produce proper documentation for


    arresting someone, I suggest you leave now!"


    This police officer was usually just a captain at the station responsible for this hotel area.


    Although he wasn''t at a high position like bureau chief or anything like that, people usually treated him


    politely enough since there weren''t many who dared confront him head-on like this.


    He suddenly felt furious especially since there were so many media outlets present as well.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had indeed taken money from someone else to deal with Brayden but being confronted by so many


    people now could he really keep calm?


    He waved his hand furiously,"You dare tell me to leave? I''ll make sure YOU leave first! Get them!"


    At once those few policemen who controlled Brayden rushed forward trying to capture Franklin and


    Sylvia.


    However, before she could even touch the man''s clothes, he kicked her with his long and powerful


    legs!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three consecutive kicks!


    Three police officers were knocked down by Franklin.


    His strength was immense, and the three police officers cried out in pain.


    Sylvia was no less fierce. With a handsome shoulder throw, she directly knocked down the police


    officer who had charged at her.


    The fall was brutal!


    The domestic media watching were shocked!


    Several of them were already backing off. It wasn''t easy to make money risking their lives reporting on


    this kind of thing.


    After dealing with these police officers, Franklin looked coldly at the group of fearful policemen. "If I find


    out that you embellished the events today and reported it to the public, I will immediately cklist you!"


    A timid reporter holding a camera trembled as he looked at Franklin possessed by a killing spirit. He


    couldn''t help but cry out in despair: "It''s toote... Mr. Maskelyne... I''ve already sent it out!"


    "Huh?" Franklin nced at his work badge hanging around his neck and ordered Jasper who had just


    walked out of the room. "From now on, I don''t want to see them again."


    "Don''t... please don''t do this, Mr. Maskelyne! Please! I took their money for this story; it has nothing to


    do with our boss. If our newspaper goes under because of this story my boss will kill me..." The


    reporter knelt down in fear begging for mercy from Franklin.


    "It''s toote!" Jasper picked him up and threw him aside so as not to get in their way while they


    contacted MI6 back home.


    Some reporters from other media outlets had sent theirs out quickly deleting them from their own


    Twitter ounts or short videos online while others felt lucky they hadn''t been quick enough yet still


    alive after seeing how fast social media spreads news nowadays...


    The first tweet posted by Morning Newspaper had gone viral:


    #Master Brayden soliciting prostitutes in Vienna?# This topic soared to number one on trending topics


    list within seconds


    Countless reposts followed along with millions ofments and likes


    Even worse than that though was that they blurred Jenna''s face on their short video clip - if not done


    so, then domesticizens would have recognized her immediately, proving that there was no


    prostitution involved whatsoever


    "These people are garbage!" Franklin''s cold gaze swept over the crowd of media reporters. "I


    remember all of you who are here today."


    "Listen up, if you mess with Brayden and Jenna, you''re messing with me and Franklin," Sylvia''s eyes


    were as cold as stars. "We''ll shut them all down, not leaving a single one!"


    "Yes, Miss Andrews," Jasper quickly went to contact his buddies. These disgusting media outlets


    needed to be cleaned up; they were constantly reporting on false news and ruining people''s


    reputations.

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    The reporters on the scene were trembling, wanting to escape, but their feet seemed rooted to the


    ground and they couldn''t move. In the face of Sylvia and Franklin''s powerful aura, they were terrified


    with every step.


    The police officers who saw this young couple being so arrogant became even more angry. The


    leading officer had a fierce expression on his face as he pulled out his phone and made a call. "You


    wait for me! I''m calling my superior right now!"


    Both he and his superior were involved in this matter, so when the higher-up arrived, how could this


    young couple still be so arrogant?


    However, just as he finished making the call, the elevator door opened again. Who stepped out but a


    tall man, his own superior? He was excited as he greeted him. "Deputy Director! It''s them - these two


    are disrupting public order and preventing me from arresting someone. They even injured some of my


    colleagues in arms. This is assaulting an officer!"


    The deputy director had a tall stature, blue eyes, fair skin and blonde hair.


    He only gave that police officer a cold nce before striding over to Franklin with great courtesy. "Mr.


    Maskelyne," he said apologetically."I''m sorry about my subordinates'' behavior; they didn''t know you


    had arrived."


    Franklin gave Terrell a cold look."Terrell," he said. "Is this how your local police operate? You can arrest


    people without evidence or even an arrest warrant? If this matter is exposed, the reputation of your


    police..."


    Terrell wiped away sweat from his forehead angrily scolding that captain, "Are you blind? Don''t you


    know who Mr. Maskelyne is? Do you still want to keep your job?"


    Those policemen were all shocked by what happened.


    Even those reporters looked surprised at what was happening before their eyes.


    That captain was severely reprimanded by his superiors; at this point, it didn''t matter if he lost face or


    not. He quickly apologized to Franklin, "I''m sorry, Mr. Maskelyne, I have no eyesight. I offended you."


    "Don''tpare yourself with me. This whole thing is entirely my fault."


    "So now are you going to arrest anyone?" asked Franklin coldly.


    "No, no. We won''t do anything. Everything was just a misunderstanding," replied that captain hastily.


    And thus ended this farce.


    The deputy director nodded respectfully towards Franklin. "Mr. Maskelyne, your SouthStar Airlines


    flight..."


    "He''s really going to be infuriated by that woman from the Ritter family. When she came knocking on


    his door, she only said she wanted to deal with the Wrights, but didn''t mention Franklin would step in.


    Now he''d offended Franklin.


    SouthStar Airlines had reduced its flights to Vienna since this year, and his wife''s family was in the


    aviation business... He had benefited a kit from it.


    Now if he offended SouthStar Airlines and they reduced their flights again...


    The more he thought about it, the angrier and more aggrieved he felt.


    He felt that Mrs. Ritter was simply despicable! Did this old woman deliberately set a trap for him?


    He shouldn''t have been so foolish as to take her money and then plot against the Wrights.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, rest assured that such things will never happen again." The deputy director quickly


    nodded and bowed to Franklin. "I''ll take them away now without disturbing your rest."


    With that, he led these silly followers away.


    As soon as the police left, those media reporters scattered like birds.


    Only Brayden and a few others were left in the corridor.


    Brayden quicklyforted Jenna beside him. "It''s okay now; they''re all gone."


    Jenna nodded slightly with a pale face still visible.


    Sylvia spoke up at this point, "Go back to your room and rest; don''t let this affect you."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin nced at his good friend before saying, "We''ll handle everything elseter. You should get


    some rest."


    After speaking, they each went back to their own rooms.


    Meanwhile in Mrs. Ritter''s room, she had been keeping an eye on what was happening outside in the


    corridor along with Ashlyn.


    Originally they were gloating over someone else''s misfortune but things took a turn for worse towards


    the end of it all...


    This made Mrs. Ritter furious!


    "Damn it! Franklin ruined my n again!"


    "You see all these tweets? They''re all criticizing Brayden," Ashlyn gently handed her mother her


    phone,"Mom, don''t get angry anymore. Anyway, the domestic public opinion has started stirring up. At


    least, we haven''t wasted our money on those reporters."


    "The news has spread back home?" Mrs. Ritter took her phone over and saw hot topics trending on


    Twitter.


    She sneered, "Brayden, look at what you''ve done! How are you going out there ever again?"


    She was happy until she refreshed once more, only to find out that topic disappearedpletely.


    She was taken aback. "Ashlyn, wasn''t this topic just exploding? Is it gone now?"


    Ashlyn took the phone suspiciously and swiped several times. "It seems like it''s really gone."


    "How strange, how could such a hot topic disappear?"


    Then...


    New topics emerged one after another.


    #Master Brayden is innocent!


    #With evidence, the truth about Master Brayden''s situation


    #Restoring the truth, a gathering is being used by someone with ulterior motives


    Mrs. Ritter was so angry that she almost threw her phone away.


    Clicking into these topics, they were all small videos of the police station nodding and bowing to rify


    for Brayden - what a misunderstanding and apologies.


    This was ridiculous! It made Mrs. Ritter''s head ache.


    She took a deep breath but couldn''t vent her anger at all.


    Did she spend so much money just to let these people establish good reputation for Brayden?


    There was also another topic quietly rising up.


    #The mosaic female lead is Jenna.


    "Which media outlet released Jenna''s video? Ashlyn went crazy too; she really didn''t expect such a


    reversal effect from this incident.


    Mrs. Ritter stood up suddenly; she was so angry that she almost cursed out loud, "Damn it! Didn''t they


    say they would mosaic that bitch''s face? How did it get released?"


    But there was something even more infuriating for her.


    Jenna and Brayden actually announced their romantic rtionship on Twitter.


    Jenna: "Sorry, everyone, for causing rm due to misunderstanding. Brayden, I will apany you in


    life from now on."


    Brayden: "My fianc¨¦e has been mosaicked by others who ndered me."


    They both @ each other with their photo together.


    "I thought Master Brayden was scum at first; then I thought he wasn''t bad; then they showed PDA!"


    "Suddenly bing a couple? Have you asked Mrs. Wright yet?"


    "I just want to know who created this misunderstanding - who doesn''t like Master Brayden or our


    Jenna?"


    "Tell us - do you not want our Jenna to perform well or do you want to destroy the Wright family?"


    "I can''t help but think that this is clearly targeting the Wright family."


    None of the scenes Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn had imagined appeared. Instead, all they saw were one


    blessing after another.


    Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn were fuming with anger.


    "This is so despicable!" Mrs. Ritter''s brain was throbbing with rage, and she could barely contain her


    frustration from bursting out.


    Ashlyn was also angry. She thought they would be able to take care of Brayden and Jenna properly,


    but instead they were caught off guard by someone else''s move. Not only did they fail to strike back,


    but now their opponents were unting their love for each other in public.


    "I will never let them get away with this," Mrs. Ritter took a deep breath before continuing, "Let''s rest for


    now and talk about it tomorrow."


    In Urgford City,


    Inside the governmentpound, Mrs. Wright looked worriedly at all the different situations on social


    media; there seemed to be new developments every moment that made her heart race faster than ever


    before:


    "How did these two kids manage to cause so much trouble just by participating in apetition?"


    "No way! Tomorrow I''m going there myself! With our household registration book in hand, I''ll take them


    straight to get married! Let''s see what those people can do then!"


    "They must have been up to something again; The Ritters are really pushing their luck too far - do they


    think our family is powerless?"


    Cody shifted his gaze from his phone screen towards Mrs. Wright: "Honey, don''t worry too much about


    it; everything has been resolved, right? To be honest, I''m quite surprised that our kids ended up


    together."


    "That''s right," replied Mrs. Wright, "When you weren''t home, Cody, they both worked hard together for


    your sake which led them into developing feelings for each other." She sighed deeply "I''m booking my


    flight ticket now because I am not at ease."


    "As a mother, you''re always going to worry no matter what happens," Cody responded calmly "But our


    children have grown up already, how else are they supposed to learn if not through facing these


    challenges?"


    Mrs. Wright didn''t know how to use flight booking apps herself. "Just ask your assistant or someone


    else who knows how. Book me a ticket tomorrow even if it costs more than usual. We must make sure


    that Brayden gets married as soon as possible so we can teach the Ritters a lesson once and for all!


    They dare say my son has poor behavior? How ridiculous!"


    "Why jump into conclusions like this? Our daughter-inw is still here, isn''t she?" Cody couldn''t help


    Suddenly Mrs. Wright''s phone rang loudly, interrupting him mid-sentence.


    "Hello," Vita''s voice came from the other end. "Mrs. Wright, I''ve arrived at the train station. Can you


    Mrs. Wright was feeling frustrated and agitated, but upon hearing Vita''s voice, she paused for a


    moment and tried to calm herself down. "Vita, you''re here? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? What if I


    wasn''t home?"


    Vita''s voice was sweet and yful with a hint of coquettishness. "If you weren''t home, then I would just


    go back to Larro."

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    Mrs. Wright was in no mood to entertain Vita at the moment, but this child had always been well-


    behaved and obedient. She had stayed with Larro when Cody was in prison.


    Vita had also spent a lot of time with her.


    Although Mrs. Wright was a bit impatient, she forced herself to remember that the child hade from


    far away.


    "Are you on winter break?"


    "Yes! Christmas ising soon, and there''s no one left at home. I just wanted to visit you." Vita''s sweet


    voice carried a hint of pity.


    She stood at the exit of the train station, her expression tinged with cold sarcasm that contrasted


    sharply with her sweet words.


    If it weren''t for getting close to Brayden, why bother pleasing Mrs. Wright?


    "Wait for us, my husband and I will drive over right away. It''s freezing out here. The weather in Larro is


    different from Urgford; don''t wander around!" Mrs. Wright grabbed her down jacket as she spoke.


    Vita quickly said, "Thank you, Mrs. Wright."


    "What are you thanking me for? Send me your location." Mrs. Wright hung up the phone and urged


    Cody on, "Let''s go pick her up."


    Cody frowned slightly; among the students he sponsored from disaster areas, Vita always contacted


    Mrs. Wright while others who were having difficulties contacted his assistant.


    Mrs. Wright didn''t think much about it. "This child is well-behaved and obedientpared to others


    who never came to visit me before."


    "I''m not so sure," Cody thought after spending more than half a year in prison. He understood things


    clearly after being released.


    Except for Sylvia, Franklin, and several other young people who were truly worth befriending, the rest


    were opportunistic.


    He now held high position, and he saw through social interactions very clearly. So Vita wasn''t simple!


    Surely, Mrs. Wright was deceived by her innocent appearance.


    Thinking like this, Cody still took the car keys, and drove off with Mrs. Wright.


    They arrived at the train station half an hourter.


    If they took high-speed rail from Larro to Urgford, it would take four hours; if they took regr trains, it


    would take at least ten hours or more.


    As soon as Mrs. Wright got out of the car, she saw Vita standing in the cold wind at the exit gate. She


    quickly pushed open the car door and ran over to help Vita with her luggage. "Why are you so silly?


    Don''t you know to stand inside? It''s so cold outside!"


    Vita shook her stiff hands and exhaled a breath. "Mrs. Wright, I''m afraid you and Mr. Wright won''t be


    able to find me if I stand inside."


    "You''re such a silly child," Mrs. Wright said as she helped Vita put her luggage in the car and arranged


    for her to sit in the back seat next to her. "Why didn''t you buy a high-speed train ticket? Taking a train is


    so tiring!"


    "I wanted to save money!" Vita took out a silver brooch from her pocket and handed it over to Mrs.


    Wright. "Mrs. Wright, this is what I earned from my part-time job, and it''s for you."


    The brooch didn''t look like it was worth much money, but Mrs. Wright was deeply touched by Vita''s


    gesture.


    "Oh my goodness! How thoughtful of you! Don''t spend your hard-earned money anymore! Do you


    know how difficult it is to earn money?"


    Cody drove ahead while asionally ncing back at Mrs. Wright and Vita through his rearview mirror.


    Sure enough... Vita knew how to win people over with gifts.


    Given that she couldn''t afford anything valuable with her ie, but since she said that this gift was


    bought with the money she earned, this gift seemed particrly special.


    Cody furrowed his brows slightly; what could be Vita''s motive for getting close with them. The Wright


    family?


    On their way home, Mrs. Wright told Vita about how she had nned on leaving for Vienna tomorrow.


    Vita was stunned; feeling extremely envious of Jenna, because before taking any action herself, they


    were already nning on letting Jenna marry Brayden officially.


    If they really got married, then what would happen next?


    No way!


    She thought about it before saying, "Can they register their marriage abroad too? If they did, their


    marriage certificate might not have legal effect in our country."


    "I haven''t considered that question," chuckled Mrs. Wright as she changed course unexpectedly. "Since


    you''re here now, why don''t stay here these few days until theye back?"


    Upon hearing that change of ns, Vita felt veryfortable again


    . She once again yed up being pitiful, "Mrs. Wright, I want... to spend Christmas together with all of


    you. I''m all alone..."


    "There aren''t many people at home anyway. Just settle down herefortably," Mrs. Wright patted


    Vitas hand reassuringly. "I wonder how theirpetition went."


    After arriving home, Mrs. Wright called Brayden right away.


    "Brayden, how''s everything going on your end? I was supposed toe over, but something came up


    at home," Mrs. Wright said with a hint of disappointment in her voice.


    "It''s all good," Brayden replied as he sat on his bed. "What happened at home?"


    "Oh, it''s that student Vita who came back from the disaster area. She''s visiting us and I didn''t have time


    toe see you and Jenna," Mrs. Wright exined. "When you guyse back, it''ll be Christmas so


    we can have a family reunion."


    "Vita?" Brayden furrowed his brows in disbelief as he vaguely remembered the girl from school who


    wasn''t exactly a good person and had caused trouble for Jenna before.


    Feeling annoyed, Brayden said, "Mom, why are you letting anyone into our house?"


    "Brayden, Vita is a nice girl and she''s also very unfortunate. Her entire family died during the disaster


    so she has no one left," Mrs. Wright defended her decision.


    "There are plenty of people out there who are alone too but that doesn''t mean we should let them into


    our house," Brayden retorted before hanging up the phone abruptly.


    Mrs. Wright was left pondering if Vita was really not as simple-minded as she thought.


    Meanwhile, at Vienna''s Graley Piano Competition venue which consisted of multiple independent halls.


    Inside one of these halls designated for piano pre-selection rounds were several staff members


    arranging participants'' order of appearance.


    Today was not just limited toposition pre-selection rounds; three different venues were hosting


    Jenna felt envious watching those participants queuing up for the pianopetition.


    She could have participated in the pianopetition too!


    Ashlyn was standing among the queue of participants, and caught a glimpse of Jenna''s figure from the


    corner of her eye. She smirked at Jenna, confident that without this formidable opponent, she would


    definitelye in first ce.


    Holding her own number te, she walked towards the backstage area. Just then, one of the


    organizers behind her frowned and said, "Why hasn''t thest participant arrived yet?"


    "Who is it?" Another staff member craned herneck to look at the form.


    After reading it over, she shouted out loud, "Jenna! Is Jenna here? Has she arrived yet? There are only


    five minutes left to register."


    Hearing Jenna''s name made Ashlyn stiffen and almost fall over. She turned around abruptly and


    eximed loudly, "Are you mistaken? How could Jenna participate in thispetition?"


    The staff member looked impatiently at her excited state and said, "Can I not even recognize this


    word? It''s Jenna! Is she here or not? Hurry up ande register within thesest five minutes."


    Meanwhile, just as Jenna had sat down on a seat in the audience area with a confused mind; after all


    she had missed out on registration opportunities already; Sylvia handed her a registration certificate


    before pushing her forward, saying, "Go ahead now. Perform well."


    When Jennna saw that registration certificate being handed to her by Sylvia, she felt a pang in her


    heart.


    It was clearly Sylvia who helped register for herself...


    How could someone be so amazing like Sylvia?


    "Sylvia..."


    "Alright then, no need for words. Go quickly!" Sylvia broke into an enchanting smile.


    Brayden didn''t expect that Sylvia would be so powerful. How did he miss such an important detail


    earlier?


    "Sylvia, you''re amazing."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Don''t tter me now; thepetition is more important," replied Sylvia calmly.


    Franklin and Jasper were also surprised that despite registrations having closed long ago, Sylvia still


    managed to get Jenna registered.


    Jenna hurriedly went up to register when called upon by staff members.


    She received an order card for performance sequence afterpleting registration, and immediately


    headed towards backstage.


    With each step taken, she felt like stepping closer towards realizing her dreams.


    She was getting closer to achieving what had always been just beyond reach.


    Ashlyn stood at the backstage door, arms crossed as she watched Jenna approach. Her face was filled


    with mockery. "Don''t think just because you''re in thispetition that you''ll win. First ce is mine."


    "Talk is cheap, it''s all about skill," Jenna replied coldly as she walked past Ashlyn and into the room.


    "You!" Ashlyn stomped her foot in anger. "Jenna, don''t think that just because you''re in thispetition


    means you''ll win easily."


    The other colleagues from Urgford Piano Association who had also signed up for the pianopetition


    were stunned when they saw Jenna walk in.

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    "Jenna... I thought she didn''t sign up?"


    "Yeah, why is she here?"


    "It''s too strange! At that time when I submitted the enrollment form, there was no her name at all."


    "You really didn''t misremember?"


    "I definitely didn''t remember it wrong! I don''t have amnesia."


    Listening to these colleagues'' whispering, Jenna just lowered her head and found a seat in the corner


    and sat there.


    Then she began to think about her entry track.


    She looked at her appearance order card, which had the piece she was ying, Beethoven''s Piano


    Concerto No. 3 in C minor Op. 37. she looked at the piece and bit her lower lip. The piano repertoire


    was five pieces given out by the organizers of thepetition. She could choose any one.


    If one advanced, another five pieces would be given and another one would be chosen. Now no one


    knew what the pieces for the promotionpetition were, and all of them had to be yed off the


    sheet music.


    Sylvia had even arranged the piece for her.


    If she didn''t perform well, she would be too sorry for Sylvia''s efforts.


    She took a deep breath and listened sideways to the ying of the contestants on the field.


    Every now and then, whispers of the other contestants came to her ears.


    "Which song did you pick?"


    "I chose Chopin''s Piano Concerto No. 1 in E minor Op. 11."


    "Geez, you usually like to practice this one, you y it superbly."


    Ashlyn sat not far away, nting a nce at Jenna out of the corner of her eye every now and then,


    "The winner of this one could only be me."


    "Miss Ritter, you y so well, it has to be yours. I would be satisfied if I could win a second and third


    prize," said a woman from the Piano Association who usually liked to brag about Ashlyn. This woman''s


    name was Evelyn Armstrong.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Evelyn was wearing a sequined outfit that looked like she was going break dancing.


    Ashlyn was wearing an extremely fairytale celebrity gown today, which was new to high fashion this


    year and was the envy of several of the contestants around her.


    "Miss Ritter, that''s a beautiful gown you''re wearing, how much did it cost?"


    "Not much money, over a million dors." Ashlyn gently tugged on her skirt, looking all cloudy.


    "No wonder it''s so pretty." Evelyn continued to brag about her, "This bracelet you''re wearing on your


    wrist is from X? Wow, that''s pretty."


    "Of course, X''s jewelry always sells out at lightning speed every time they release new products."


    Ashlyn proudly shook the bracelet on her wrist, which was sparkling and beautiful.


    Jenna couldn''t help but touch the ne around her neck. Before she came here, Sylvia gave her a


    whole set of X jewelry!


    "What''s so great about it?"


    But she didn''t say anything because it wasn''t worth arguing with someone like Ashlyn.


    "It''s not like some people whoe to thepetition dressed so shabby. At least wear a stage


    costume, right?" Evelyn knew that Ashlyn hated Jenna and deliberately looked at Jenna mockingly.


    Jenna looked at herself. When she left home, she only intended to be an audience member and never


    thought of participating in thepetition. So she wore a white dress that Sylvia gave her from LX


    brand.


    The dress was simple yet elegant and seemed to have been tailored for her specifically.


    It wasn''t as bad as Evelyn said it was.


    Jenna secretly shook her head; She wouldn''t wear something tasteless like what Evelyn suggested on


    stage even if someone paid her for it!


    Evelyn didn''t know how to appreciate good things but there were people who did.


    A local Vienna participant who didn''t understand the conflict between Ashlyn and them friendly asked


    Jenna, "What brand is your dress?"


    She spoke very stiffly but clearly enough for everyone to hear.


    "LX," Jenna smiled in response.


    "Oh, isn''t that the brand that socialites love? Why haven''t I seen this one at their counter before?"


    Gracie Rose wondered aloud while browsing through LX''s official website on their phone.


    "You see? There isn''t your dress on the website."


    "I guess it must be fake," Ashlyn walked over confidently while sneering disdainfully: "With your ie


    from piano association alone, can you afford clothes from LX? Don''t make meugh."


    After saying that triumphantly, she added, "You guys don''t know this; Her godfather used to go to jail!


    Gracie, you better stay away from such people or else you might get into trouble too."


    Upon hearing Ashlyn''s words, Jenna turned pale with anger, then stood up abruptly and pped


    Ashyln hard across the face without hesitation!


    Ashyln was shocked by what happened; She covered her face in disbelief without retaliating


    immediately.


    "My godfather was framed and imprisoned by a viin. The president even issued a statement to rify


    this, but here you are making fun of my family''s pain, Ashlyn. Your behavior is disgusting." Jenna


    stared coldly at Ashlyn.


    Ashlyn suddenly snapped out of it and tried to rush towards Jenna, but Gracie stopped her with a cold


    "You!" Ashlyn couldn''t believe that Gracie would stand with Jenna.


    Gracie spoke up again and another woman behind her walked over. "Miss Ritter, I heard that the


    designer for LX made a dress for her sister - there''s only one in the world - and if I''m not mistaken,


    Miss Shepherd is wearing it right now. So... I suggest you have some taste."


    This woman was named Lena and came from a fashion family; she knew everything about the fashion


    industry.


    Ashlyn turned pale; she didn''t expect two socialites from Vienna to stand up for Jenna like this.


    Was she going to take this p? No way! She red fiercely at all three of them. "Just wait until the


    "Let''s see about that," Gracie said dismissively.


    Then she turned to Jenna. "Miss Shepherd, Lena and I admire Miss Sylvia very much. Can you


    introduce us?"


    Lena also looked starry-eyed at Jenna. "We''ve heard about what she did in Middle Evroya; she really


    represents modern women as an outstanding figurehead. Don''t worry. We just want to meet her once."


    Jenna hesitated for a moment but felt their sincerity so nodded slowly. "After the preliminaries end, I''ll


    consult with Sylvia first before telling both of you if she agrees or not."


    "Miss Shepherd! Miss Sylvia is our idol! When we saw you together earlier my heart almost jumped out


    of my chest," Gracie exaggeratedly patted herself on the chest while saying enviously, "I envy you!"


    "Exactly, you''re so lucky," Lena shrugged. "My father is a fashion mogul and he really admires Miss


    Andrews. He even proposed to design clothes with her before, but Miss Andrews was too busy."


    So Lena was the daughter of a fashion mogul! This fashion mogul used to be a judge in clothing


    and caused a sensation.


    Jenna knew that she owed Sylvia for the opportunity, but she still thanked them both sincerely. "Thank


    you both for speaking up for me today. I''ll definitely help with whatever you need."


    Just then, it was Lena''s turn to go on stage. She blew Jenna a kiss before strutting confidently onto the


    runway without high heels despite being over 5''7". Was she also a model? Jenna didn''t usually pay


    attention to the fashion world so this thought shed through her mind briefly.


    Gracie started preparing as soon as Lena finished her performance since it was now her turn on stage.


    Lena went straight backstage after performing and held up her promotion card triumphantly while


    saying goodbye to Gracie who wished her luck in return.


    As one person left and another took their ce on stage, the backstage area fell silent again until


    Evelyn broke it by ring at Jenna usingly. "What did you do? How did you manage to seduce two


    big shots'' daughters?"


    Jenna looked innocent: "I didn''t even know them before today."


    "Hmph! Gracie is Vienna Hotel''s heiress; we stayed at her family''s hotel," Evelyn said jealously almost


    overflowing with envy. "Stop pretending like nothing happened; I''m sure you used some kind of trick


    behind our backs."


    Jenna smiled sweetly with pride shining through. "If there were any tricks involved, then me me for


    having a good friend like Sylvia. They are both Sylvia''s fans!"


    She wasn''t some weak girl anymore; she fought back when she should.


    She aspired to be a woman like Sylvia, no longer willing to be bullied by anyone. Although her abilities


    may not reach Sylvia''s, she would retort and resist.


    Evelyn was so angry that she stared nkly and had nothing to say. They both knew Sylvia''s status


    and identity.


    Ashlyn pulled Evelyn. "Forget it. Just watch how I defeat her in thepetition."


    She covered her cheeks with her hands. Fortunately, Jenna didn''t have much strength and there were


    no marks on her face. If she had broken a bone, she would have killed Jenna!

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    "With Mrs. Ritter''s status in the piano world, isn''t it easy to mess with her?" Evelyn whispered into


    Ashlyn''s ear.


    Ashlyn''s eyes lit up, "You''re right. As long as my mom takes action, we can definitely get this done. Let


    her pass through the preliminaries first. I don''t believe she can be that lucky in the finals."


    "The goddess of luck won''t favor her forever," Evelynughed.


    The two walked past Jenna with a knowing look and stood at the entrance to go on stage.


    It was almost time for Ashlyn topete.


    The preliminaries were simple; almost eighty percent of participants would advance to the next round.


    Ashlyn casually yed a pre-selected piece and easily advanced to the next round while Evelyn also


    made it through without any issues.


    As more contestants were eliminated backstage, only Jenna remained as she wasst in line for


    performance.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She walked gracefully towards the piano and bowed slightly towards judges before sitting down on the


    bench facing them.


    Her gaze fell upon familiar ck and white keys before closing her eyes slightly as she began recalling


    notes from memory.


    When Jenna pressed down on that first note followed by a series of notes flowing out like running water


    from within that grand piano.


    Familiar music filled everyone''s ears.


    The ethereal sound gradually took everyone present into an ocean of music.


    Beethoven was a great musician who created countless addictive melodies with his unique talent.


    Almost everyone widened their eyes staring at that pure face on stage.


    Everyone listened intently under its spell until it ended abruptly leaving them wanting more..


    Jenna slowly opened her eyes after finishing ying then stood up elegantly bowing slightly once again


    towards both judges and audience members alike..


    When they held up their cards indicating advancement, she couldn''t help but let out a faint glimmer of


    light shining from around her eyes.


    She smiled lightly while epting the card then thanked judges softly before turning around and


    leaving quietly without saying another word or looking back.


    There were noments given by preliminary judges about performances so far.


    At this point the host went onstage, "Thank you all foring today including our participating


    contestants along with our esteemed judging panel! It has been hard work for everybody here today!


    The semifinals will take ce three dayster where perhaps contestants may prepare even better


    than they have done so far! I now dere this preliminarypetitionplete."


    The apuse was like a tidal wave crashing down on them.


    Ashlyn and Evelyn had returned to their hotel room, looking at the list of finalists posted by the


    organizers on their public tform. Jenna was also on the list, and Ashlyn sneered, "So what if she


    made it to the finals? She won''t even make it past the preliminaries in thepositionpetition.


    That''s much harder than ying piano."


    "You''re right," Evelyn agreed. "We''ll just wait for her to embarrass herself during thepetition. Don''t


    worry, I''ll buy some ad space and promote her performance for her!" She emphasized "performance"


    with a heavy ent.


    Ashlyn smiled and took Evelyn''s hand. "Evelyn, don''t worry, I won''t forget how good you''ve been to


    me."


    Evelyn patted her hand yfully. "Why do we need to be so formal? We''re best friends!"


    Ashlyn secretly sneered at this thought - who are you calling my friend? You''re just amoner who


    follows me around like apdog because my mom is in charge! If it weren''t for that fact, would you


    even hang out with me?


    Although Evelyn ttered Ashlyn outwardly, she didn''t really believe that Ashlyn deserved all of her


    privileges due solely to talent - after all, she herself was more talented at piano than Ashlyn ever could


    be! But they both kept up appearances as toxic friends do.


    Jenna breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she had advanced in thepetition but knew there


    were still bigger challenges ahead; she couldn''t afford to let down her guard now.


    "We did well today," Sylvia said with a glimmer in her beautiful eyes. "Let''s go out tonight and try some


    local cuisine together."


    Brayden immediately nodded his head enthusiastically while Franklin raised an eyebrow skeptically; he


    knew nothing couldpare with Sylvia''s home cooking but didn''t want to dampen anyone else''s


    spirits about trying new things either way.


    Vienna''s culinary scene is known for its fusion of different ethnic cuisines.


    Not only that, Vienna''s various desserts were also very tempting, such as hollow cakes, emperor cakes


    and the famous chocte cake Sachertorte.


    Not only that, Vienna''s coffee is also diverse in style, and there are hundreds of Austrian beers that


    enrich the drink selection in Vienna. In addition, their famous wine and Winter schnapps are also


    excellent drinks.


    Sylvia and Franklin went to a local high-end restaurant together. They ordered several local specialty


    dishes along with appetizers and soups. The food was served quickly; it didn''t take long for the waiter


    to bring all of their dishes out.


    Looking at these delicious local specialties with color, aroma and taste allbined together on the


    table made Sylvia smile slightly. "Everyone should try them out."


    As she spoke those words, a group of men and women walked into the restaurant; it was none other


    than Mrs. Ritter with several members from her piano association who had chosen this restaurant as


    well.


    "Mom," Ashlyn said while holding onto Mrs. Ritter''s arm,"I heard this restaurant is very famous locally."


    "It''s pretty good," Mrs. Ritter nodded her head, "Everyone did well today, so don''t be shy about ordering


    anything you want; I''ll treat everyone."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ritter."


    "You''re too kind, Mrs. Ritter."


    The group sat down at one big table but as soon as Ashlyn settled down, she looked around the room,


    only to see Sylvia sitting by a window nearby.


    Her face immediately changed expression. "This is disgusting! Why do we keep running into them


    everywhere?"


    Mrs. Ritter followed Ashlyn''s gaze over towards Sylvia, then sneered before loudly calling out to her,


    "Master Keturah, Mr. Maskelyne! What a coincidence!"


    Sylvia remained expressionless while looking back at her. "Indeed, it is quite coincidental."


    "Master Keturah has some skills though, even after registration closed, you managed to get Jenna


    signed up!" Mrs. Ritter thought about this matter until she felt nauseous. Sylvia always seemed to


    oppose everything she did.


    "I have no choice. Mrs. Ritter, you have quite some power, but my power seems even greater!" Sylvia


    rarely used this identity publicly but Louis, his piano teacher, is currently serving as president of Global


    Piano Association.


    Hearing Sylvia''s words, Mrs. Ritter''s eyes filled with thick hatred mixed with shame feeling inside


    herself.


    She, the president of the Urgford Piano Association, was no match for Sylvia, who held the position of


    global piano association president.


    Global... When she applied to be a member of the Global Piano Association, she was almost forty


    years old. But Sylvia... In her early twenties, she was already being groomed as the sessor to head


    up the association.


    She wanted Ashlyn to win first ce in thepetition and then apply to join the Global Piano


    Association. It would be an honor for someone so young to be a member of such a prestigious


    organization. She could even send out press releases and give Ashlyn some publicity.


    But now...


    Sylvia was here taunting them both - mother and daughter - with insults that were all too clear!


    Mrs. Ritter''s chest heaved with anger but she took a deep breath and restrained herself. She wasn''t


    some impulsive youngster; she had her own status and reputation.


    "Master Keturah is young and talented," Mrs. Ritter said through gritted teeth while forcing herself to


    smile at Sylvia''s insult.


    "What''s the point if you know it?" Sylvia sipped her wine lightly from her ss before continuing on,


    "Mrs. Ritter, I advise you not topare yourself to me if you know you can''tpete."


    Redness crept into Mrs. Ritter''s eyes as anger flooded into her mind; How dare she speak like this?


    Telling them not to even botherpeting?


    Why couldn''t they win? Why couldn''t Ashlyn beat that wretched Jenna?


    Jenna came from nowhere ¨C no one knew where or how ¨C yet somehow ended up being taken in by


    the Wright family...


    Could Jenna reallypare with their legitimate daughter from the Ritter family?


    Who did Jenna think she was anyway?


    "Sylvia," Ashlyn stood up angrily. "Don''t think just because you have a good teacher means anything!


    When I find my own teacher, I won''t lose outpared with anyone!"


    "I''ll wait for that day eagerly," replied Sylvia, smirking before turning away from the mother-daughter


    duo.


    The food had been ready long ago but due to their tense atmosphere. none of them had touched it yet;


    even when servers brought over dishes. they quickly left without saying much.


    Now it seemed like things might calm down. so they hurriedly served everyone''s tes before


    scurrying off again.


    But nobody at this table felt like eating any local cuisine in Vienna right now...


    The faces of both mother and daughter were dark!


    Who dared eat orugh right now?


    That would just be asking for trouble!


    Looking over at Sylvia''s table, the atmosphere was nothing short of harmonious and delightful. Jenna


    was charming, Brayden handsome, Jasper ruggedly handsome, Franklin devastatingly attractive, and


    Sylvia was simply stunning. They sat there together in a way that was pleasing to the eye.


    What made it even more enviable were the asional girlishughter that rang out like silver bells.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn and her group were on edge. They couldn''t eat or not eat; they just felt


    ufortable all around. Who would want to face such a ckened expression?

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Especially when this person is your immediate superior, it feels very ufortable.


    The meal they had tasted like chewing wax to them.


    It is alreadyte at night, there are no stars or moon in the sky, and the streetlights emit a dim yellow


    light.


    In a secluded and remote alleyway, a man hurriedly walks forward with his head down, wearing a


    duckbill cap. asionally, he pulls on the cap on his head as if afraid of others seeing his face.


    When he walked up to the old gate of a dpidated courtyard, he looked back cautiously and saw that


    no one was following him. He pushed open the gate and swiftly stepped inside.


    With a click of the lock, he finally walked towards the main house.


    The people inside the room heard a sound and walked out, "Who is it?"


    The man said in a cold voice, "It''s me."


    The door was pushed open and a tall, thin man nced at him and quickly said, "Mr. Wilson."


    "Okay." The man''s expression was cold as he entered the room, only then taking off his hat to reveal a


    strikingly handsome face that was almost too dazzling to look at directly.


    "Any leads yet?" he asked, feeling a bit hungry as he elegantly picked up the pastry from the table and


    put it in his mouth.


    "Mr. Wilson, we have found some records of Miss Winter..." The tall and thin man handed a document


    to him with some difort. "You can take a look at it yourself."


    The man opened the file and as he saw the death record disyed on the page, a storm of emotions


    immediately flooded his eyes. He stared at his subordinates with a terrifying expression and eximed,


    "How is this possible? She was perfectly fine!"


    "Mr. Wilson, after you went to prison, Cameron and the others forced Miss Winter to hand over the


    assets in her possession, and then they also controlled and confined her, and I heard that sheter


    escaped and died with the baby in her belly on the way out."


    rk widened his eyes in shock and eximed, "What did you say?"


    That is to say, he also lost his child.


    His heart suddenly tightened, as if someone had taken countless steel needles and stabbed them


    fiercely.


    Cameron!


    Hid subordinate continued to report on the Wilson family''s situation. However, rk couldn''t hear


    anything; his mind was consumed with one thought, "I want revenge!"


    "Mr. Wilson?" His subordinate jumped in surprise, staring at him in shock.


    "I need to revenge my woman and child," rk''s eyes filled with boundless hatred. "Let''s go!"


    The next morning, Urgford Daily published a major news story.


    "Yesterday around 2 AM, a major murder urred in the suburbs of Urgford. A family of seven was


    killed. The deceased were named Wilson and were previously part of Larro''s wealthy family. Since the


    bankruptcy of Wilson Entertainment some time ago, they had moved their entire household to Urgford''s


    suburbs. No one expected such a tragic event."


    Not only did Urgford Daily report on this incident but also other media outlets like Twitter covered it too.


    Netizens spected: "Maybe it was an enemy who killed them all?"


    "The Wilsons have offended so many people; it is normal for someone to seek revenge!"


    "There are too many secrets within wealthy families; this must be an act of vengeance."


    "Cameron has done too many disgusting things while working for Larro - he has made too many


    enemies."


    ...


    Cody and Mrs. Wright had just woken up and hadn''t even eaten breakfast yet when Cody''s phone


    rang.


    "Okay, I got it."


    "Cameron? Seven dead?"


    "I''m leaving right now! Notify all staff that we will have a meeting at nine o''clock sharp."


    Mrs. Wright just served two bowls of porridge when she heard Cody talking on the phone - she was


    shocked!


    "Seven dead? This is already considered a major murder case! Who could be so cruel?"


    "We don''t know anything yet; the scene has been sealed off by police who are investigating as we


    speak." Cody said as he rubbed his temples feeling slightly overwhelmed.


    Just recently he took over as head doctor at the stic surgery hospital where another doctor had been


    murdered without any leads until now...


    And now Cameron''s whole family?


    If they can''t solve such significant cases like these, then the President might me themter on!


    Not only that but those who secretly want him out will do everything possible to manipte public


    opinion forcing him out!


    Thinking about this made Cody''s headache worse than before.


    Mrs. Wright quickly handed him a box full of milk saying ,"Drink this."


    Cody didn''t refuse her offer since he knew how busy he would be today anyways...


    Mrs. Wright sighed deeply. Ever sinceing to Urgford things seemed more hectic than usual...


    The children were not at home, and Cody was as busy as a spinning top. Mrs. Wright was feeling down


    when Vita walked out of her room and asked, "Mrs. Wright, what''s wrong? Where''s Mr. Wright?"


    "He left. There was a murder casest night," Mrs. Wright replied before inviting Vita to have breakfast


    with her.


    "Okay," Vita sat down at the table and looked at the sumptuous breakfast spread and the busy maid,


    feeling envious.


    If only she could live this kind of life forever.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Unfortunately, there was an extra Jenna in her life.


    Even when she was in school, Jenna didn''t live frugally. With her innocent face, she had several


    backup boyfriends who would buy her expensive gifts like high-end cosmetics or clothes using various


    excuses.


    Butpared to Brayden, these boys were too immature in terms of social status or family background


    as well as looks and personality.


    None of them caught her eye; they were just ATM machines for spending money on her behalf.


    Thinking about it made Brayden''s handsome face appear in front of Jenna again.


    When will hee back to the country?


    Vienna''s morning seemed particrly beautiful today; pulling back the curtains revealed sunlight


    generously sprinkling over beige Baroque buildings.


    Sylvia stood by the window breathing fresh air while looking outside at bright sunshine that made her


    squint slightly.


    She nned on doing some morning exercises but heard a low maic voice from behind saying


    "Cameron is dead, along with six members of his family."


    "Dead? All seven?" Sylvia turned around abruptly towards Franklin who wore nothing but shorts


    showing off his tall muscr legs that looked especially attractive.


    However, Sylvia cared more about Cameron''s case right now than Franklin''s appearance, so she


    walked over to look at Franklin''s phone screen: "Twitter is exploding with news already? This must be a


    major incident."


    "Yes," Franklin frowned while scrolling through Twitter messages. "Cody is investigating with police -


    this matter isn''t simple."


    "The rk prison break still has no progress either; I feel something fishy going on here- once he


    escaped from jail Cameron died."


    "You mean rk killed him?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Did they have any conflicts?"


    Franklin continued scrolling through Twitter messages. "Cameron wasn''t very smart - probably had


    some grudge against rk which needed further investigation."


    "Okay, I''ll have Vaild and Mark keep an eye on it," Sylvia said These two had been sent out to expand


    their business in the dark night district for a while, but they finally returned home recently.


    "Sylvia, got it," Vaild replied.


    "I and Vaild will investigate right away," Mark quickly responded. He couldn''t afford to be sent out again


    after just returning home.


    Just then, Brayden knocked on the door and asked if Franklin and Sylvia were awake. "Do you know


    about Cameron''s case?" he asked seriously.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it at breakfast," Sylvia nodded. "And where is Jenna?"


    Brayden blushed inexplicably and looked embarrassed as he replied that she was getting ready.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow suspiciously at him. Something seemed off with his behaviortely.


    Ignoring Mrs. Ritter''s snidement about them being targeted by enemies if they didn''t do good


    deeds, Sylvia retorted back with a smile, "Mrs. Ritter is absolutely right! Doing good deeds is essential


    in life! In fact, we''ve donated over one hundred million dors to charity through my foundation."


    Mrs. Ritter was left speechless as Sylvia once again emerged victorious in their verbal sparring match.


    Evelyn and her tablemates let out a collective sigh of despair.


    They knew they were in for a tough time dealing with the club president''s sour attitude. How could they


    possibly stomach it?


    Evelyn even felt some resentment towards Mrs. Ritter, who always seemed to pick on Sylvia despite


    being unable to win an argument against her.


    These past few days had made it clear to Evelyn that there was deep-seated animosity between the


    Ritter and Wright families.


    She was starting to hesitate about continuing as Ashlyn''sckey - what if she ended up on the losing


    side? Mrs. Ritter didn''t seem like someone who ever defeated Sylvia.

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    After finishing breakfast, Sylvia and her friends headed towards the venue for theposition


    hall. I want to see how she handles this challenge today." She had a look of enjoying someone else''s


    misfortune on her face.


    Ashlyn spoke softly to Evelyn and their group behind them, "Since we have nothing else to do, why


    don''t we go cheer on our colleague Jenna?" She sounded sweet.


    But everyone knew that they were going there as a group just to watch Jenna make a fool of herself.


    So they all marched towards thepositionpetition venue in grand fashion.


    As soon as they entered, they saw Jenna standing in line preparing to go backstage. Today she was


    wearing a watermelon red dress that looked very summer-like.


    Urgford was currently experiencing winter while Vienna was experiencing summer due to climate


    differences. So everyone dressed very lightly, especially the girls who were all decked out in their best


    outfits after seeing Jenna change into her watermelon red performance dress from her in outfit at


    lunch earlier. Her face now had light makeup on which made her features more delicate and skin


    wless.


    Evelyn leaned over Ashlyn''s ear and whispered softly," Look at how she dresses up; what is she trying


    so hard for? Besides being able to deceive Master Brayden with this act, who else can she fool?"


    Ashlyn rolled her eyes," But men love this kind of slut! They like these seemingly pure and innocent


    bitches because it makes them feel manly when protecting them!"


    She couldn''t stand Jenna especially with that innocent-looking face of hers which irritated people just


    by looking at it.


    The preliminary rounds started quickly with one contestant after another taking the stage ying their


    ownpositions.


    Composing music is something that requires originality along with certain levels of skill, so naturally


    there weren''t many participantspared to piano or violinpetitions where contestants lined up


    endlessly waiting for their turn onstage.


    Here only about twenty or so contestants participated but most got eliminated since none of their


    Ashlyn felt a sense of relief as she watched a few contestants get eliminated. "Looks like Jenna''s fate


    will be the same as theirs, I feel sorry for her," she thought to herself.


    Even though thepetition had not yet started, Ashlyn was already convinced that Jenna would lose.


    Mrs. Ritter watched the contestant ying on stage without expression. "It''s okay, she''s still young.


    After another two years of experience, who knows? She might win an award when shees back to


    She spoke as if Jenna was about to be eliminated and return home in disappointment.


    However... it was soon Jenna''s turn.


    She walked onto the stage with her cello on her back and Mrs. Ritter furrowed her eyebrows at the


    sight of it. "Cello?"


    How did Mrs. Ritter not know that Jenna yed cello?


    "What is she doing? Isn''t her major piano? Why is she carrying a cello?" Ashlyn was also shocked.


    Evelyn looked confused too, "Is this some kind of joke by Jenna? Shouldn''t she y a piano piece


    instead? How does this rte to ying cello?"


    Jenna sat down on stage wearing a beautiful watermelon red dress, looking like a fairy descending


    from heaven - exquisite and charming.


    Under the spotlight, her figure stood tall and elegant while her fingers moved lightly across the almost


    transparent white skin on top of the bowstring - just like how an elf butterfly would flutter its wings


    gracefully in mid-air.


    The soothing melody from the beautiful sound of cello strings gently flowed into both audience


    members'' ears and judges'' ears alike; distant yet close enough to wrap around them all at once with its


    enchanting tune that everyone listened quietly until one song ended.


    Jenna stood up after finishing ying and bowed towards judges while apuse erupted like tidal


    waves throughout venue space making everyone stunned by what they had just witnessed.


    One judge spoke up in surprise, "This piece you yed called Quiet Night Thought is your original


    "Yes," replied Jenna humbly with gracefulness."Iposed it specifically for thispetition using my


    cello which makes it particrly melodious."


    "Very impressive! Congrattions! You''ve made it through!" The judge smiled slightly before handing


    over an advancement card into Jennas hand.


    It has been quite some time since they encountered such talented contestants; truly remarkable!


    Mrs. Ritter fumed with anger sitting among audience members wondering how could Jenna so easily


    advance when others were struggling so hard?


    Why should Jenna who majors in piano be able topose such beautiful music using her cello?


    Ashlyn rolled her eyes, "Is this song giarized? I''ve never heard of Jennaposing before."


    Evelyn moved her lips and whispered, "I think the piece she yed in the pianopetition at Larro


    wasposed by herself..."


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Mrs. Ritter red coldly at Evelyn. If she had known Jenna


    couldpose, she would not have let her participate in thispetition and instead let her participate


    in something like violin or drum which she knew nothing about.


    "You... no one asked me either," Evelyn''s voice was low and after speaking quickly lowered her head,


    afraid to look at Mrs. Ritter''s terrifying face.


    At Athena Society in Middle Evroya, Evie frantically changed a diaper for a little baby,"Ah ah ah - how


    can you pee and poop again?"


    She had never done such things before but Sierra had just given birth not long ago and was still weak


    so Evie took on the responsibility of taking care of the baby.


    After finally changing the diaper for the little one, Evie was almost exhausted,"I can''t do it anymore...


    we don''tck that bit of money anyway. I''m going to find a nanny. Sierra, listen to my advice please, I''m


    afraid that one day I''ll really go crazy and go back to H Rovirsa without taking care of you two."


    Sierra looked at her appearance couldn''t help but feel somewhat amused, she propped up herself


    sitting up, "Okay then, get a nanny over here, the cost will be deducted from my sry."


    "Okay." Evie breathed out heavily, "Mainly because you''re doing your month-long confinement, I don''t


    understand anything, and I don''t know how to take care of you. They say that women''s confinement is


    important. If it''s not done properly, it will leave hidden illnesses."


    Letting her shoot or fight is fine, but letting her take care of babies, she really couldn''t do it.


    The little guy who just finished peeing now started getting hungry again, started wriggling around,


    humming away under his own small nket.


    Sierra picked him up, pushing him into her own arms, "He''s such an eater."


    Just then Isabelle walked in with some diapers for children, and some other small things.


    "Evie, Sierra, I''m preparing to run for president in the next election." As soon as Isabelle sat down, she


    spoke up, "My father''s term is about end. I also want to run."


    "Do you meet the requirements for candidacy?" Evie opened up a pack of diapers and ced it by


    Sierra''s bed, making it easily essible for her to use.


    "I do," Isabelle replied with a serious expression. "But my opponents are all very strong. Harold, Den


    rke, and several factions have their own candidates they want to push for the presidency. But


    presidential elections are always brutal every year. If I lose, I might..."


    Winner takes all, loser gets nothing.


    "Why be afraid? Worst case scenario is just going back to what we were doing before. Plus, if Middle


    Evroya has a female president, how awesome would that be!" Evie said nonchntly.


    "Alright then, no matter what decision you make, we''ll support you," Evie added.


    "Isabelle, we''ve got your back. I believe everyone in the association including the children will support


    you," Sierra nodded in agreement but added regretfully, "Unfortunately I just gave birth so I''m still


    recovering."


    Isabelle smiled happily at their words of encouragement: "As long as I have your support then I will give


    it my all."


    Meanwhile at the Berger family household, Harold also announced his intention to run for presidency.


    The old Mrs. Berger was overjoyed. "Really? My child, if you be president, the whole family will


    surely be proud of you!"


    She spoke with tears welling up in her eyes. "I support you."


    Ever since her son was arrested, she had been depressed but upon hearing Harold''s announcement


    she saw hope again; if he became president, then surely her son would eventually get released too.


    Thinking this through, she quickly added, "Harold, don''t worry about anything. I fully support you! If


    there''s anything I can help with, don''t hesitate to ask!"


    Harold secretly sneered inwardly, knowing full well what kind of person his stepmother really was but


    outwardly, he remained respectful, saying, "You''re too kind."


    Especially after hearing that Isabelle was also running for presidency, he was shocked beyond belief; a


    woman running for president?


    But ever since Isabelle entered into candidacy, her poprity skyrocketed, which made him think about


    Sylvia, the woman behind Isabelle.


    Not only that, but Darius hadn''t returned to H Rovirsa ever since being with Isabe; how much


    influence did this man have on her?


    However, the presidency was within his grasp. Although he may not have been as talented as Sylvia,


    the average person could notpare to her.


    But in this election, he had an absolute advantage.


    As long as Darius didn''t interfere with illegal means.


    And at this moment, Middle Evroya''s online voting had officially begun.


    The vigorous voting campaign has officially kicked off.


    The presidential election not only had online voting but also offline voting.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The total number of votes from both methods would be added together.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    Isabelle''s vote count was unexpectedly high, firmly ranking below Harold''s vote count.


    Harold had the most votes, leaving the other candidates far behind.


    Isabelle''s votes were always just a few thousand less than his.


    Harold increased his votes by a lot and she followed suit.


    The fact that a female candidate could rank second in Middle Evroya was shocking to everyone.


    Especially since it was a male-dominated society, this seemed like a sign of change?


    Harold wasn''t an overly conservative man, especially after meeting Sylvia, he no longer dared to


    underestimate any woman. He deeply admired and respected Sylvia from the bottom of his heart but


    he didn''t dare express it.


    Just as the presidential election in Middle Evroya was raging on, Vienna''s pianopetition


    preliminaries began.


    "If Jenna makes it to the finals smoothly, then I''ll have to face her head-on," Ashlyn said impatiently


    following Mrs. Ritter. "Mom, can you think of any solutions?"


    "Sylvia is cunning and well-connected; she even registered Jenna for thispetition. What can we do


    now? Louis is the president of Global Piano Association and Sylvia has higher status in music circles


    than me so what else can I do?" Mrs. Ritter was also frustrated. "Although Mr. Guzman has


    connections too but if we ask him for help, then he probably won''t agree..."


    Ashlyn suddenly had an idea after hearing some gossip these past few days here: "Mom! I heard that


    Mr. Guzman doesn''t get along with Louis because he wants to take over as president of Global Piano


    Association but Louis passed it on to Sylvia instead."


    "Really?" Mrs. Ritter brightened up immediately. "One of the judges for preliminaries is Mr. Guzman; let


    someone tell him about Jenna and Sylvia''s rtionship."


    What will happen when Mr. Guzman takes action remains to be seen.


    The judges for preliminaries were ordinary ones while those for finals were industry bigwigs including


    Mr. Guzman himself who arrived at the venue ten minutes before start time along with several other


    judges taking their seats at judge table together.


    Due to being finals, there were clearly more spectators than during previous two days'' preliminaries,


    filling almost all seats in audience area, while Sylvia and Franklin sat down at their own positions too.


    Brayden kept his eyes fixed on the stage, as if he was the onepeting instead of Jenna. Jasper was


    the mostposed, because Evie wasn''t here. He watched Franklin and Sylvia together, Brayden and


    Jenna being affectionate with each other, and his heart ached with envy.


    Was being single really that bad? Did he have to be forced to see their PDA.


    Look at Master Brayden - he pursued Jenna and they were about to get married soon. It was like a


    rocket speed.


    Jasper encouraged himself internally - after watching thepetition, it would be time for him to woo


    Evie.


    At this moment, another contestant was eliminated on stage. She couldn''t hold back her tears as she


    ran offstage. The audience sighed in sympathy.


    Backstage, many contestants were waiting anxiously. Gracie and Lena stayed by Jenna''s side all


    along.


    Lena told Jenna and Gracie about how her father alwayspared her unfavorably with Sylvia: "You''re


    both the same age! Why haven''t you achieved anything yet? Look at how you cooked this steak! It


    looks like expired poop."


    "It''s such an insult," Lena said dramatically while making exaggerated expressions that made Jenna


    "Don''t worry," Jenna reassured her friend, "Sylvia is just a normal person too."


    "I follow her Twitter ount," Gracie chimed in happily while smiling widely. "She''s very low-key but


    talented too! I even started learning embroidery just because I heard she did so well at Lady Queena


    Bell''s birthday party..."


    Listening to their lively discussion made Ashlyn feel extremely ufortable with an angry expression


    on her face.


    What makes Jenna so special that two socialites are fawning over her? Who does Sylvia think she is


    anyway?


    However, she didn''t have the courage to confront the two socialites.


    Gracie''s family business was much more impressive than Ritter Group''s.


    While Ritter Group may be well-known domestically, it wasn''t as recognized internationally.


    Evelyn whispered in Ashlyn''s ear, "The news has already spread."


    Ashlyn nodded in agreement, "Good."


    As soon as Mr. Guzman finds out about Jenna''s identity... there will be a show to watch.


    It was soon Ashlyn''s turn to take the stage and she left directly from backstage. The sound of a


    melodious piano filled the air and her ying skills were decent with natural talent but still not quite on


    par with Jenna.


    However, among all of the contestants, she could still be considered one of the best.


    After finishing her piece, she finally received her ticket into the finals and breathed a sigh of relief upon


    seeing those two words: "Finals."


    As long as she doesn''t run into Jenna during finals, then there is no doubt that Ashlyn can win first


    ce.


    So... Mr. Guzman must eliminate her!


    Jenna once again drewst ce for this round and when it was time for her performance, there wasn''t


    anyone else backstage except for a few staff members.


    She walked onto stage gracefully, bowing towards each judge before sitting down at the piano.


    She wore a white dress that hugged every curve on her body perfectly along with white high heels,


    while having styled princess braids which made her look elegant and sophisticated.


    Music flowed effortlessly from her fingertips carrying an astounding sense of gracefulness that seemed


    like music itself had be one with Jenna without any separation between them at all.


    The pieces yed during this round were even more difficult than those yed during preliminaries but


    even so they couldn''t stump Jenna since these scores had been memorized long ago by now.


    Despite this fact though, almost every judge gave high marks except for Mr. Guzman who narrowed his


    eyes slightly before giving low marks instead , which caused an amused smile to form on Mrs. Ritter''s


    face.


    "Looks like she''ll definitely get eliminated," said Ashlyn smirkingly


    Mrs. Ritter furrowed her brows slightly before saying, "Not necessarily since these scores are based on


    average points given by other judges. If they give higher points, then maybe just maybe..."


    "How could that happen?" eximed Ashyln quickly, "Mr. Guzman only gave 4 points!"


    Out of a possible ten points, Jenna only received four... This score was extremely low, as no other


    contestant had received such a low score from the preliminary rounds to the qualifying rounds. The


    lowest scores were all at least five points.


    Ashlyn didn''t think Jenna would make it to the finals.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When Jenna saw that one judge gave her a score of four, she was instantly confused.


    Four points?


    She looked at the middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes, Mr. Guzman...


    Was this the first time she had seen him? Did he really dislike her piano ying? Or did she make


    some mistake?


    How could there be such a low score?


    Not only was she shocked, but Sylvia, Franklin and others were also surprised.


    "Why only four points?" Brayden''s eyes turned red with anxiety. "What if she gets eliminated?"


    "Don''t worry," Sylvia said calmly. "The judge who gave her a low score has some conflict with my


    master. He probably couldn''t bully my master so he wanted to make his presence known through


    Jenna."


    Anyone who understood music could tell that Jenna had great talent and skill on the piano; it was


    impossible for her to receive such a low score of just four points.


    Since it happened anyway, there must be something fishy going on here...


    The audience members were also shocked!


    They stared incredulously at the scoreboard disying just four points for Jenna''s performance.


    Those sitting in this audience either knew music or yed music themselves; anyone could tell that


    Jenna yed exceptionally well!


    "Does Mr. Guzman have hearing problems?"


    "Or is he just getting old?"


    "Maybe his brain is malfunctioning!"


    As everyone discussed among themselves, the host''s voice rang out. "Mr. Guzman gave our


    contestant an incredibly low mark of 4! Could you please exin why you scored her so harshly?"


    Mr. Guzman cleared his throat twice before speaking up, "She yed well enough andpleted


    every note perfectly... However, emotionally speaking, I felt like something wasn''t quite right about how


    she performed - like floating above rather than being grounded in this piece - which is why I gave her


    such a poor rating."


    What nonsense!


    He spoke so grandiosely yet everything he said amounted to nothing but nonsense!


    Brayden was so angry that he wanted nothing more than to storm onto stage and beat up Mr. Guzman


    himself - clearly this middle-aged man did it intentionally!


    Jenna stood on the stage, feeling disappointed despite her polite words of gratitude to Mr. Guzman''s


    guidance.


    The host was also helpless. Although she thought Jenna yed wlessly, she wasn''t a judge.


    "The final score for Jenna''s performance and whether or not she advances! I''m sure everyone is dying


    to know!"


    She eximed loudly, "With the lowest score of 4 points and the highest score of 9. 9 points removed,


    her average score is!"

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    Everyone stared with wide eyes and perked ears, afraid to miss her voice. Jenna clenched her palms


    and bit down on her lower lip unconsciously. The host''s voice was loud and excited, "8. 8 points!


    Advancing to the finals!" "Thank you, thank you!" Jenna quickly bowed in gratitude before heading


    towards the judges to collect her final round badge.


    Mr. Guzman''s face was sour; he didn''t expect Jenna to make it into the finals after all. Mrs. Ritter felt


    uneasy but kept a calm facade; Ashlynckedposurepared to her mother, "Mom, how is she


    so lucky? She made it this far?"


    "Forget about it! Let''s go!" Mrs. Ritter spoke coldly as she stood up from her seat.


    As soon as she rose from her chair, Ashlyn followed suit along with several other members of the piano


    association who left with them.


    "It''s normal for someone like Jenna to advance in a pianopetition," Evelyn whispered quietly to


    Ashlyn while they walked away together,"But advancing inposition is not so easy."


    "You''re right." Ashlyn nodded in agreement,"Tomorrow is thepositionpetition- let''s see what


    she can do- I don''t believe that she canpose three original pieces."


    Mrs. Ritter overheard their conversation and suddenly stopped walking; turning around towards


    everyone behind them who had been following silently.


    Everyone looked scared stiff as they watched Mrs. Ritter sternly say: "The day after tomorrow is the


    final of the pianopetition- all of you will follow me for special training."


    Special training...


    This was going be torture!


    Fear filled each person''s face but no one dared disobey Mrs. Ritter''smand.


    Mrs. Ritter thought about how everything had gone wrong since meeting Sylvia and the Wright family -


    her mood became increasingly irritable especially when Sylvia pushed her down onto ground during


    their confrontation or when Franklin humiliated her at every opportunity possible .


    She must send her daughter into an enviable position - she couldn''t lose against anyone else!


    Suddenly a well-maintained morous woman appeared ahead of them wearing a dark red


    cheongsam dress with only an emerald ne around neck and jade bracelet on wrist -the epitome


    of elegance .


    "Oh my goodness! Who could it be? It turns out my sister or should I call you ''Mrs. Ritter''?"


    The woman smiled sweetly yet condescendingly .


    Ashlyn immediately recognized the woman and realized it was Allie Newman, the vice president of the


    Global Piano Association. Allie and her mother were sisters? How was that possible? Others were also


    shocked to see Allie''s sister after a while. If they looked closely, they could see some simrities


    between Mrs. Ritter and the woman.


    Mrs. Ritter stopped in her tracks, standing about five steps away from Allie with an expressionless face


    as she nced at her sister before speaking in a calm voice, "My dear sister, what a surprise to run


    into you here."


    Allie approached Mrs. Ritter with an elegant smile on her face but spoke words that made everyone''s


    faces turn pale.


    "Dear sister, what''s up? Are you going to y some tricks again? It''s too bad that you kicked me out of


    Urgford back then because now I''m part of the Global Piano Association while you''re just part of


    Urgford''s piano association. What do you have topare with me?"


    "I had the ability to kick you out of Urgford back then and now I have the ability to kick you out of the


    Global Piano Association," replied Mrs. Ritter coldly without showing much emotion towards her sister.


    "Is that so?" Allie looked over at Ashlyn behind Mrs. Ritter and said teasingly,"Tsk tsk - this is my niece


    right here? You''re wasting your talent following your mother; why not follow me instead? I''ll teach you


    well enough so that one day, maybe even be an international piano master."


    Ashlyn blushed slightly but replied awkwardly,"No thanks; I''m good."


    "Have you heard about Jenna?" whispered Allie into Mrs. Ritter''s ear. "She looks stunning and ys


    piano very well too! If we want Ashlyn to win any championships, it''s best to listen up!"


    Mrs. Ritter looked at Allie skeptically."Are you really going to help me?"


    Allies chuckled softly."I don''t have any children or husband yet in my life, so Ashlyn is somewhat


    rted by bloodline anyway. If she can inherit my legacy within the Global Piano Association for future


    career advancement opportunities, it would be better than following your lead in Urgford, right?"


    Mrs. Ritters knew exactly how ruthless her own sister could be when there was no benefit involved


    especially since they had beenpeting against each other since childhood.


    After pausing briefly, Mrs. Ritters asked, "So what are your conditions?"


    "Since we''re rtives, it''s natural to stick together through thick and thin." Allieughed again, her


    voice low. "I have a way to prevent Jenna from winning the championship, but... Ashlyn will be my


    daughter from now on. How about that?"


    If Ashlyn is by your side, it is Ashlyn''s good fortune and opportunity.


    She is at the center of an international music storm, and she believes that with Mrs. Ritter''s selfish and


    self-serving personality, she will naturally understand the interests involved.


    "An international socialite and an Urgford socialite, I believe... you will make a smart choice."


    Allie took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Mrs. Ritter, saying "Think about it and


    contact me."


    Watching Allie''s departing figure, Mrs. Ritter clenched the business card in her hand.


    Mrs. Ritter took a deep breath and said, "Ashlyn, let''s go back to our room."


    Upon arriving at the hotel room, Ashlyn cautiously asked Mrs. Ritter, "Auntie''s words... are they true?"


    She was close to the two of them, so she heard everything clearly.


    Colleagues from those associations who were far away did not hear it.


    "She doesn''t seem like a liar. I guess she''s been living alone for too long these years and just wants


    you to apany her," Mrs. Ritter sighed, "My sister and I have always beenpetitive since we


    were young, fighting over grades when we were kids and fighting over face as we grew up. Who would


    have thought that in the end, we both ended up hurting each other."


    "Mom, what do you mean? Do you want me to follow her?" Ashlyn was a little confused. On one hand,


    she wanted to be superior and stand out among the socialites, but on the other hand, she couldn''t bear


    to leave Mrs. Ritter.


    "What she said is right, following her will help you climb higher. As for me..." Mrs. Ritter felt a bit sad, as


    she was reluctant to admit her disadvantage. "With her connections, Mr. Guzman will probably look at


    you in a different light."


    Ashlyn''s eyes widened in shock. "Mom... are you saying you want me to follow Auntie?"


    "I''m your only daughter, can you bear it?"


    Mrs. Ritter looked at her sadly. "Sometimes we have to sacrifice for the greater good, my dear. Trust


    me."


    She wanted to bring Sylvia down so badly that she had to agree to Allie''s conditions.


    As long as Jenna didn''t win, her daughter would win.


    What more could she be unsatisfied with?


    Wasn''t this her goal?


    Sylvia had been busytely, keeping an eye on the presidential elections in Middle Evroya.


    She even sent the Vaild and Mark to help Isabelle. It was a big deal.


    Darius, naturally, spared no effort in supporting his woman.


    After working for half a day, Sylvia stretched and yawned.


    "So tired."


    Franklin approached, holding a ss of freshly brewed lemon water. "Have a drink, take a break."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Did you make it?"


    A hint of unease appeared on the man''s face. "First time making it. Try it."


    Sylvia''s face shed a teasing smile, but she restrained herself and took a sip. "Tastes good."


    A faint joy glimmered in Franklin''s deep-set eyes. "I''ll make it for you again tomorrow."


    Suddenly, he lowered his voice and said with a deep smile, "I can fly again."


    "What?" Sylvia froze for a moment, her cup of water still in her hand. "Fly again?"


    "Yes, my mental state has already recovered, and I''ve been keeping up with physical training. So... if


    everything goes smoothly after the medical examination and other tests, if there are no issues, I''ll be


    able to fly again."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin thought he would never soar in the blue sky again.


    But he never expected that there would be a day when he could fly again. Although SouthStar Airlines


    was under his management, he had to follow thepany''s rules regarding matters like this. He


    couldn''t break the rules for his own profit or whims.


    "After you return to flying, how many more years do you n to fly?" Sylvia took another sip of water.


    "You''re already so busy, is it not exhausting to also fly a ne?"


    Franklin curled his lips, a faint smile shing in his eyes. "Don''t you want to see me in that captain''s


    uniform again?"


    "It''s not that... I''m just a little worried." Sylvia tilted her head and nced at him. "To be honest, you''re


    good-looking, especially when you''re wearing the uniform. It''s very charming."


    This was the first time Franklin had heard Sylvia praise his appearance, and it felt refreshing.


    A faint sense of satisfaction rose in his heart. "Are you saying I''m handsome?"


    "Ha, don''t tter yourself! If you weren''t handsome, would I have married you?" Sylvia pinched him


    yfully, unable to resist teasing him. "What happened to your cold and aloof image? You''reughing


    so happily just because Iplimented you?"


    Just then, Vaild sent a few Facebook messages. Sylvia opened her phone and saw the content.


    "Isabelle''s votes always fall short of Harold''s."


    "It''s likely that she won''t seed in this election."


    "What if she loses?"


    Without hesitation, Sylvia replied, "If she can''t seed, she should run for Prime Minister. umte


    some political experience."


    "Alright, got it," Vaild quickly replied. "Boss, I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    "Run for Prime Minister?" Although Franklin had known Sylvia for a long time, he was still amazed by


    this woman''s ideas.

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    At this moment in Middle Evroya, Harold was listening to his subordinates report on all the news rted


    to Isabelle.


    "What did you say? She gave up?"


    "Yes."


    "How could she give up halfway? She has always been ranked second, and is my biggestpetitor.


    Since Sylvia left, her growth rate has been extremely fast, and her reputation among women is very


    high. Plus, shees from the President''s family and always does things that benefit women."


    Harold looked through everything Isabelle had done in the past few months.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "The campaign to promote girls'' education has greatly elerated our society''s development.


    Especially since many families used to refuse to let their daughters go to school." He pointed at


    another item on the list. "The Maternal and Child Protection Association also set up a financial charity


    foundation managed by a woman named Sierra who is Isabelle''s right-hand man. Starting this year,


    this foundation will allocate funds twice a year in spring and autumn to support impoverished students."


    "Sylvia''s ambitions are not small," Harold said as he closed the file folder.


    "If someone like her had any ulterior motives, I''m afraid the whole world would tremble because of it.


    Fortunately... she holds great ideals."


    He shook his head involuntarily with a lowugh.


    "I fully support Isabelle and help her ascend to Prime Minister position. If I be president one day,


    she will be my greatest ally; I believe that working together with her will bring unprecedented prosperity


    for our country."


    His subordinates were stunned by Harold''s decision.


    "Mr. Harold... is this really okay?"


    "Of course it''s good! Only by following Sylvia closely can we secure our benefits. Franklin controls new


    energy, Darius controls aviation. And Isabelle receives care from Sylvia. Do you not understand how


    these interests are intertwined?"


    Harold stood up; his tall figure came over beside the window looking out at blue sky white clouds, and


    took a deep breath.


    "You mean now that Isabe no longer cares about bing president, you just need to win over her,


    and then win over all of her supporters behind-the-scenes?" His subordinate asked carefully while


    swallowing saliva nervously.


    "Yes," replied Harold confidently, "As long as we win over Isabelle, it means we have won Franklin,


    Dariusand even more powerful people behind them."


    "You''ve been following me around for so many years, and it wasn''t for nothing," Harold nodded. "So...


    since Isabelle gave up this time, we must help her get what she wants."


    "I understand," the subordinate immediately replied. "I''ll take care of it."


    Inside the Vienna hotel, the final round of the pianopetition was about to begin.


    Out of all the events, only the pianopetition progressed quickly and was about to enter its final


    round.


    In order to promote friendship, the organizers held a grand banquet in their hotel''s banquet hall.


    Early in the morning, they began setting up for the banquet - everything was beautifully decorated with


    an elegant atmosphere.


    At seven o''clock that evening, guests started arriving at the banquet hall one by one.


    The entrance of the hall had a sign-in table where guests could check in with their invitations. Mrs.


    Ritter took Ashlyn on a tour around inside after signing in together.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to some big names in music," Mrs. Ritter said excitedly.


    This was an excellent opportunity forworking and building rtionships.


    Ashlyn obediently followed behind her mother.


    Mother and daughter were dressed beautifully today - Ashlyn wore a watercolor pink evening gown


    with sequins at her waist that made her waist look even slimmer.


    Mrs. Ritter wore a dark red dress that exuded an air of authority due to her long-standing position within


    society.


    However, on asions like this today she had no choice but to tone down her usual strong demeanor


    and wear a gentle smile while greeting people everywhere she went.


    "Mom... I think I see Sylvia over there too."


    Ashlyn caught sight of Sylvia and Jenna walking into the banquet hall from out of corner-of-her-eye


    view; Jenna''s dress was light blue whichplemented well against her extremely pale skin


    three pieces avable yet Jenna managed have one piece already!


    Sylvia''s shirt looked simple yet perfectly tailored which showed off its great design sense; there is only


    one piece avable worldwide... how did it end up being worn by Sylvia?


    Initially Ashlyn thought that wearing such high-end clothing would make herself feel superior but now


    The feeling of superiority vanished instantly.


    "Don''t mind them,e with me. I''ll take you to Mr. Guzman," Mrs. Ritter said after hearing Sylvia''s


    name, her face immediately dropping.


    But she reminded herself that she didn''t attend the banquet to settle scores with Sylvia and forced a


    smile as if she hadn''t seen her.


    She walked elegantly towards Mr. Guzman not far away.


    She pinched her fingertips tightly, pursing her red lips together.


    She had to force herself to smile because she would be meeting Mr. Guzman soon - he was going to


    be her piano teacher in the future, a stepping stone for further international recognition.


    These few steps felt like a century but finally, Ashlyn arrived in front of Mr. Guzman who was standing


    next to Allieughing about something that Ashlyn couldn''t hear clearly from afar.


    He smiled slightly which softened his serious expression making him less intimidating than before when


    Mrs. Ritter called out softly "Allie."


    Allie nced at Mrs. Ritter then back at Mr. Guzman, saying, "I''m telling him that Ashlyn is my daughter


    and asking him to look after her more."


    Mr. Guzman nodded upon hearing this and looked at Ashlyn''s pretty face, saying, "I remember you


    ying well during the qualifying rounds; good enough for me as my apprentice."


    Mrs. Ritter felt secretly happy upon hearing this but having been exposed to many big events before


    kept calm knowing it wasn''t something small enough for one''s head getting dizzy over it so easily


    "Mr. Guzman, don''t worry; I will definitely hold a grand apprenticeship ceremony so everyone around


    the world knows you have taken on an apprentice," said Mrs. Ritter confidently while trying not too hard


    not show off too much excitement inside


    "After all, it is my honor as your student."


    Ashlyn couldn''t contain herself anymore. "Teacher! I will study hard!"


    "The apprenticeship ceremony can wait; first bring me back the championship trophy from this final,"


    replied Mr. Guzman with a slight smile.


    It wasn''t easy bing his apprentice- one needed some talent or skill level high enough- If they


    couldn''t even win a championship then they weren''t worthy of being his apprentice either way


    Although he didn''t have the same level of fame as Louis, his position in the piano world was not


    something that just anyone could attain. If it weren''t for Louis taking a liking to Sylvia as president, he


    would be the sessor right now!


    With a dark look in his eyes, he scanned Sylvia and Louis at the corner of the party.


    Louis stood tall next to Sylvia, saying something she couldn''t hear. And then he saw re walking


    towards them with a ss of red wine.


    re? He didn''t expect him to be on Sylvia and Louis'' side too?


    Mr. Guzman felt angry inside.


    Meanwhile, re approached Sylvia with his ss raised. "Miss Andrews! Long time no see."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow as she examined this man standing before her - she remembered how


    stylishly dressed he used to be. Especially with that small tuft of dyed hair on his forehead... how had


    things changed so much since theyst met?


    His once fair skin had turned wheat-colored and looked more toned than before; overall, this


    gentlemanly piano prince had transformed into an iron-blooded man oozing male hormones from head


    to toe.


    The change was too drastic!


    re smirked; his overflowing masculinity almost filled up the entire hall and caught many female


    guests'' attention - their hearts beating wildly.


    He even sent out flirtatious nces one after another...


    "Recently I''ve been following my family''s arrangements," re said proudly whileughing charmingly.


    "I becamemander-in-chief because I''m simply too talented! I also have great aptitude for flying


    nes; after spending a year training there, I becamemander-in-chief directly."


    Sylvia''s eyes flickered slightly at hearing this news.


    "Mr. Hipps is really shameless," said Louis mischievously. "Howe I heard you have an assistant


    named Mollie Gibson who always tortures you?"


    re blushed slightly but couldn''t show it.


    "Don''t joke around like that," re replied defensively while shaking his head dismissively."She''s just


    my assistant; I''m stillmander-in-chief!"


    Just then, a man dressed in ck rushed over and whispered something into re''s ear causing him


    to turn pale instantly: "What did you say? There are problems at that factory?"


    "Yes. The contract that Tammy and Sk signed initially had problems, which led to the current


    situation," the man said in a low voice. "You were drugged by them at first, and they stole your seal...


    so..."


    "I understand. Tomorrow is the final of the pianopetition, and I am a judge who cannot be absent.


    You stabilize the situation first, and let me handle it properly when I return tomorrow night," re


    whispered her instructions before the man nodded heavily and turned to leave.


    However, his mood instantly hit rock bottom.


    Was Hipps Family going to have trouble?


    Louis and Sylvia both noticed re''s change inplexion but didn''t say anything to inquire about it.

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    "There was a small problem at home," re took a sip of red wine, forcing a stiff smile. Tammy and


    Sk caused such a huge disaster that dragged the entire Hipps Family down into the abyss.


    The more re thought about it, the angrier he became. His fingers holding onto his wine ss turned


    white with rage and his chest heaved with fury. He wanted nothing more than to rush back there


    immediately.


    But he had signed a contract to be a judge in the pianopetition''s final round. If he broke it


    unterally, he would have to paypensation fees. It didn''t matter how much money it was;


    damaging his reputation because of this would not be worth it.


    Especially when breaking contracts in internationalpetitions could affect his position in the industry


    as well.


    So despite feeling restless inside, re still attended this banquet while suppressing his impatience.


    "Tomorrow... just make it through tomorrow," he thought.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and nced at him calmly. The Hipps Family had deep roots in Aettosa,


    especially since re was set to inherit their title soon enough.


    She knew what re had been doing for the past year - studying under Air Force Department and


    achieving remarkable results - which added great support towards inheriting his title eventually.


    In due time, they would hold an inheritance ceremony where Aettosa''s president himself would crown


    him; if something went wrong now...


    It might add yet another obstacle on his path towards inheriting the title again!


    But what exactly happened?


    Sylvia scanned everyone present before sending Franklin a message on Facebook. "I''ve heard some


    rumors about Hipps Family''s situation here; can you tell me more when I''m back?"


    The man quickly replied, "I''ve heard some things too but let''s talkter."


    Sylvia didn''t reply but continued walking around with Louis and Jenna inside the banquet hall while


    Ashlyn caught sight of him from afar. She took a deep breath before approaching him gently with warm


    smiles on her face:


    "Mr. Hipps... I really admire your talents! Could we exchange contacts?"


    This woman definitely wanted something from him again just by looking at her expression - which


    annoyed ire greatly!


    "I can''t." He interrupted Ashlyn rudely before she could finish speaking - knowing full well that she


    probably wanted his Facebook or phone number or something simr again!


    "Mr. Hipps..." Ashlyn looked hurt by his response as she gazed up pitifully into those handsome eyes of


    hers once more. "I haven''t finished speaking yet! All I want is your Facebook!"


    "I''m sorry, but you''re not my type." re''s face was grim. He was already in a bad mood, and this


    woman just had toe and provoke him.


    Ashlyn turned pale. She had grown up being praised for her looks, and she was extremely confident in


    herself. This was the first time someone had called her ugly.


    She tried to control her anger and frustration, pinching the palm of her hand with her fingers. "Mr.


    Hipps, if you don''t like me, there''s no need to humiliate me like this. It''s very uncivilized."


    She had always admired re and worked hard at ying the piano because he was a genius pianist -


    someone she wanted to touch.


    Now he stood before her, but he had just insulted her so harshly! Her admiration shattered into


    countless pieces.


    "It''s too much!" Her eyes were red from pain as she thought of Sylvia talking behind her back earlier at


    the party. "Did Sylvia say something bad about me? Did she make you hate me on purpose?"


    "Don''t listen to that wicked woman Sylvia," Ashlyn continued desperately trying to exin herself while


    tears streamed down from eyes, "she''ll keep bullying me."


    "You dare mention Sylvia?" re sneered at Ashlyn who looked like a clown with all of that makeup on;


    his disgust only growing stronger by each passing moment they spoke together.


    "She wants to bully you? And yet here you are still standing in front of everyone without any dignity


    left."


    re could be just as venomous as anyone else when it came down it.


    Ashlyn felt dizzy listening to him speak; each word felt like another stab wound.


    This wasn''t just humiliation anymore; it felt more like being treated worse than an ant underfoot!


    Their argument attracted many guests'' attention at the party including Mrs. Ritter who was discussing


    Ashlyn''s future ns with Mr. Guzman until she noticed that her daughter had disappeared.


    Mrs. Ritter frowned as she began searching for Ashlyn only then finding out what happened between


    them both.


    She couldn''t believe how embarrassing this situation has be!


    Grabbing onto Ashyln''s arm tightly, Mrs. Ritter scolded,"What are you doing here? Confessing your


    love for some man during such an important event? Are you crazy?"


    If Mr. Guzman saw this...


    Mrs. Ritter couldn''t help but feel her heart sink as she saw Mr. Guzman''s face turn grim.


    She quickly tried to exin, "Mr. Guzman, my daughter Ashlyn had a slight crush on Mr. Hipps... but


    I''m sure she won''t anymore in the future."


    Mrs. Ritter tugged on Ashlyn''s arm and scolded her in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to apologize to Mr.


    Guzman?"


    Ashlyn looked at Mrs. Ritter with shock and said, "What''s wrong with liking re? Why should I


    apologize to the teacher? He was being so rude just now... if anyone should apologize it should be


    re!"


    Watching her stubborn daughter, Mrs. Ritter wished she could knock some sense into her head and


    see what was inside.


    It was one thing for Ashlyn to act out at home but this wasn''t the time or ce for it.


    Her anger red up as she turned pale then red again, "Listen to me!"


    Didn''t her daughter realize that re belonged to Louis'' faction? Her daughter liked him despite that!


    Wasn''t this like pping Mr. Guzman in the face?


    Mr. Guzman wanted an apprentice but Ashlyn liked his rival instead.


    Their rival who stepped all over him while Ashlyn wanted to do the same?


    He sneered at Allie before looking back at Mrs. Ritter,"You two picked some good apprentices."


    Allie''s expression changed too; no amount of seduction could withstand Mr. Guzman''s wrath.


    "Mr. Guzman, please don''t be angry; she''s young and don''t know any better. I''ll talk with her. She


    probably just likes how handsome re is after all. The title of Piano Prince can really impress people.


    Butpared to you... what is he?"


    ttery will get you everywhere...


    In terms of global piano associations, only Louis ranked higher than Mr. Guzman.


    And even then there was still a gap between them. re may have been younger than him too but his


    experience paled inparison.


    "You''re right. You''re an adult so don''t worry about it. Don''t argue with Ashlyn. She just got carried away.


    "Mrs. Ritter also hurriedly spoke up before angrily shouting, "Ashlyn, you must apologize!"


    Even though Ashlyn was stubborn and self-centered, she could tell things weren''t looking good.


    Mr. Guzman seemed genuinely upset now. So without further ado, she lowered her head towards him,


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Guzman. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t havee here looking for re. I promise I won''t


    do it again."


    With many people watching, Ashyln''s apology satisfied his vanity somewhat


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I feel like my face has been saved after being embarrassed just now," he said calmly. "It''s okay, just be


    more careful in the future. Some people are not worth getting too close to. After all,pared to me,


    some people''s piano skills are nothing."


    This was a clear insult to re.


    re was nearby, still thinking about the incident with the Hipps family and didn''t even notice Mr.


    Guzman''s strong vanity.


    "He''s too petty," Sylvia smirked at Louis next to her. "It''s like a woman who doesn''t likeparing


    herself with others in terms of ability and cultivation or value but instead likes being envious of other


    women buying new clothes or jewelry every day."


    Louis took a sip of his red wine and nodded in agreement. "Exactly, that kind of person can only be like


    this."


    He finished speaking and then looked mischievously at Sylvia again. "Hey girl, when will you give me


    some embroidery work? Or maybe wood carving?"


    His older brother had been urging him every day while also wanting to invite Sylvia over as their guest.


    Now that he had caught up with her here, he wouldn''t let go easily.


    "Maybe another day," Sylvia said nonchntly as she nced at him sideways. "Don''t you have


    enough embroidery work from me already? Maybe I should embroider something for you to wear every


    day so you won''t always think about my few pieces."


    "Really?" Louis'' eyes lit up as if he hadn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    "Nope," Sylvia rolled her eyes.


    "Sylvia!" At this moment, Jenna''s crisp voice rang out.


    Sylvia turned around and saw two tall beauties standing beside the young girl; they were both


    participants in the pianopetition who made it through to the finals along with Jenna herself.


    The two women had blonde hair and blue eyes; their figures were extremely hot-looking.


    She raised an eyebrow slightly; interest shed across her pretty face. "Are these two beautifuldies


    your friends?"


    Jenna blushed slightly before saying somewhat shyly, "These two are fellowpetitors who


    participated in the pianopetition together with me; we all made it through to finals."


    "I see," replied Sylvia nodding her head.


    "This is Gracie," Jenna introduced Gracie on her left first before introducing Lena on her right side.


    "And this is Lena whose father..."


    "Her father should be my friend, Fashion Mogul within fashion circles, right?" said Sylvia smiling lightly


    on that overly beautiful face of hers. "Nice meeting you both."


    "Wow," Gracie was a bit nervous about meeting Sylvia, who was rumored to be a goddess-like figure.


    But the woman in front of her was young, beautiful and easy to get along with.


    "I''m so happy," Lena said, holding her face. "Miss Sylvia, I''m your fan."


    "Thank you, Miss Shepherd," Gracie and Lena quickly thanked Jenna as well.


    Jenna blushed and said shyly, "It''s nothing. Sylvia is easy to get along with."

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Sylvia did not refuse the enthusiasm of the two socialites.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She graciously took a photo with Gracie and Lena, drank with them, and had a great conversation.


    Lena said, "After my dad found out that I met you, he asked me to ask when you can make time for him


    to coborate."


    "Probably soon, but I''m busytely. How about next month? How about a joint collection? Clothes,


    jewelry or bags - anything is fine."


    Lena was thrilled to receive such an affirmative response from Sylvia.


    Ashlyn clenched her highball ss tightly in her hand as she watched Sylvia flirt with the two socialites.


    Mrs. Ritter sneered and said, "It''s nothing special; she''s just dazzled by Master Keturah''s status."


    Ashlyn felt defeated at the thought ofpeting against Jenna tomorrow; if she didn''t win first ce,


    then those socialites wouldugh at her.


    "Don''t worry," Mrs. Ritter reassured Ashlyn, "Mr. Guzman won''t let you lose and neither will Allie."


    "Mom... do you have any good ideas?" Ashlyn looked hopefully at Mrs. Ritter.


    Mrs. Ritter smiled mysteriously, "You''ll find out tomorrow."


    She was exhausted from trying toe up with ways to beat Jenna, but if they couldbine their


    efforts, then there was no way Jenna could win.


    Being popr at this party meant nothingpared to winning Graley Piano Competition! The next


    morning when Jenna woke up early in the morning, sunlight filled her room.


    She pulled back the curtains and saw arge rose garden in the hotel courtyard. The roses were in full


    bloom, and looking down at them gave off a unique charm. The faint scent of roses wafted into the


    room, making her feel refreshed.


    Turning her head, she saw Brayden getting dressed by the bed. The golden sunlight enveloped him,


    making him even more handsome.


    He buttoned up his shirt with an air of elegance that was typical of someone from a wealthy family.


    "Let''s go out for breakfast."


    His voice had a hint of maism to it.


    Jenna nodded. "I''ll freshen up first."


    When she came out ten minutester, they walked together to the restaurant where Sylvia, Franklin


    and Jasper were already eating breakfast. The restaurant was bustling with people who were all


    participants in thepetition.


    They were all dressed brightly andughing as they ate.


    Ashlyn and Mrs. Ritter were eating in a corner while Evelyn brought over a white buffet te to join


    them at their table.


    As Jenna walked in wearing her new modified dress that revealed her slender neck. Evelyn was


    surprised by how beautiful Jenna looked while Ashlyn felt envious thinking why would this little slut


    wear such an outfit? What was she trying to prove?


    The three quickly finished their breakfast before passing by Jenna''s table where Mrs. Ritter deliberately


    stopped for a moment with eyes filled with provocation. "Miss Shepherd looks so beautiful today like


    she''s about to receive an award... but can you really win one?"


    Jenna blushed at thisment since Sylvia had picked out this outfit for her. Before she could say


    anything, Sylvia spoke up, "Mrs. Ritter, how do you know if she can''t win an award?"


    "We''ll just have to wait and see," Mrs. Ritter smirked before leaving with Ashlyn and Evelyn


    Sylvia furrowed her brows slightly as some darkness crept into her eyes


    Mrs. Ritter''s behavior is too bizarre.


    Does this woman have any new tricks up her sleeve again?


    Franklin took her hand and said, "This woman is full of tricks and also arrogant."


    Sylvia nodded and looked at Jenna, "We''re about topete. Be careful and don''t fall for Mrs. Ritter''s


    tricks."


    Mrs. Ritter was sure to tamper with thepetition.


    Jenna''s heart skipped a beat and she felt a moment of panic, but she quickly regained herposure.


    She doesn''t believe she will lose.


    Brayden cheered her on, "Jenna, don''t be afraid, we''re all here with you."


    After finishing breakfast, several people set off for the pianopetition venue.


    Inside the venue, the audience who came to watch had filled up the seats early on, and there were


    yers queuing up to enter.


    Jenna quickly walked over and stood at the back of the crowd, ending up standing right behind Ashlyn.


    It was really a narrow road for enemies.


    Ashlyn let out a lowugh, a hint of disdain in her eyes. "Jenna, you''ve shattered my pride. Now I''m


    going to crush yours even more."


    She just went back to her room and changed into a dark purple formal dress with a long train. As she


    walked, the dress swayed gracefully, perfectly blending her delicate beauty and stunning elegance.


    This was her battle armor!


    The million-dor gown was worn for the final match of today.


    Some of the audience couldn''t help but whisper, "Is that Ashlyn, the favorite to win? Wow, her dress


    looks so expensive!"


    "Yes, I heard that her poprity on social media is the highest."


    "Other contestants do not have her strength and poprity."


    "But I think Jenna ys better, and she looks so beautiful in the cheongsam she wore today."


    "It evokes a sense of tenderness."


    As it was the finals and also the firstpetition event today, the venue has been decorated very


    luxuriously.


    Several crystal chandeliers hang intricately, casting sparkling shards of light onto the smooth as ss


    stage.


    Melodious piano music wafted through the air, andplimentary hand fans are ced on every seat


    for the audience. It can be said that everything is done perfectly.


    Mrs. Ritter sat in the audience seat, her slender and fair fingers intertwined inside her sleeve, feeling an


    uncontroble excitement in her heart.


    After all the pre-match procedures werepleted, the host walked onto the stage. He gave a few


    opening remarks to warm up the crowd and then announced that the final match was about to begin.


    Each of the contestants who walked onto the stage was full of confidence. Unlike in previous matches


    where they were immediately dered winners or eliminated, this time only scores would be given and


    disyed on arge screen behind them.


    Whoever had the highest average score would be crowned champion. At this moment, Lena was


    temporarily leading with 8. 5 points while Gracie trailed behind in second ce with 8. 3 points.


    Soon enough, Ashlyn broke this stalemate by scoring an impressive 8. 9 points! Like every other


    finalist, she had prepared two signature pieces for her performance.


    When she finished ying both pieces, there was thunderous apuse from the audience and Mrs.


    Ritter nodded approvingly at her performance.


    Ashlyn smiled slightly and gracefully bowed to thank the judges before stepping offstage.


    Jenna was rankedst and hadn''t yet taken her turn on stage. There''s a reason why each contestant''s


    ranking is important - those who go first are unlikely to receive high scores because judges expect


    more impressive performancester on while those who gost may not receive high scores because


    judges have already grown tired of listening to simr sounds throughout thepetition.


    It''s like perfume - middle notes are most alluring while top notes can be too strong and bottom notes


    almost disappear entirely; therefore being ced in between is most desirable.


    Sylvia sat calmly in her seat but knew what Mrs. Ritter nned to do next; she couldn''t help but worry


    for Jenna as she waited anxiously for her turn onstage hoping that Jenna could ovee this obstacle


    since there weren''t many finalists left at this point so it became clear that only those within top three


    ranks had any real chance of winning now...


    Finally it was Jenna''s turn on stage as she chose two pieces: Concerto for Piano and Orchestra No. 1


    followed by Rhapsody on a Theme of Paganini.


    The audience below eagerly awaited their verdicts wondering if Ashlyn would remain champion or if


    someone else might take over soon enough...


    But just as Jenna sat down at piano keys readying herself for performance... the conductor raised his


    baton signaling start... and suddenly orchestra began ying Rhapsody on a Theme of Paganini


    instead!


    Jenna''s mind went nk momentarily- This couldn''t be happening!


    How could these performers possibly mix up the order of two songs? They are professionals, and


    mistakes like this simply don''t happen at a world-sspetition! But soon enough, Jenna realized


    what was going on. And when Sylvia saw the conductor''s batone down hard, her eyes narrowed in


    anticipation. Here ites!

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    When Sylvia heard the host announce that contestants had to y two pieces, she knew Mrs. Ritter


    would try something sneaky with them. And sure enough, she was right. Mrs. Ritter switched the order


    of the two pieces and nned to me it on the staff or whoever arranged them in that order.


    Sylvia was angry and so were others who noticed what happened. If Jenna yed the first piece now,


    she would make a mistake and get zero points for it. Sylvia stared at Jenna intensely, hoping she


    wouldn''t mess up.


    It was like being a model on a runway and having to improvise when things go wrong.


    Mrs. Ritter sat smugly in her seat below, thinking no one could anticipate such an error happening


    during this world-sspetition! Jenna wouldn''t be able to react quickly enough and would y


    Concerto for Piano and Orchestra No. 1 as nned.


    Ashlyn joined her mother''s side looking pleased with herself but whispered quietly into Mrs. Ritter''s ear


    "Mom, how did you even keep this from me?"


    "If you knew about it, what good would that do? The best way to defeat your enemy is by striking hard."


    Mrs. Ritter replied patting Ashlyn''s hand reassuringly, "Don''t worry, my dear; you''re going to win."


    But just as they were both feeling smug about their n, something unexpected happened on stage:


    instead of being shocked or confused by what happened earlier, Jenna remained calm and ced her


    hands gracefully onto ck-and-white keys before ying Rhapsody on a Theme of Paganini


    wlessly!


    She had figured out their n! She reacted quickly without ying Concerto for Piano and Orchestra


    No 1 as expected!


    The coordination between her onstage performance with those offstage musicians was seamless!


    Mrs. Ritter felt like someone had punched her heart hard - how could this be possible? How could


    Jenna have been so quick-witted? Had she reached such an incredible level of proficiency with these


    two pieces including understanding pianoprehension?


    Ashlyn''s face turned pale "How is this even possible?"


    In this situation, Jenna was able to react perfectly? Handle it wlessly? She thought that if she


    encountered such a situation herself, she would have panicked long ago.


    Mr. Guzman was originally somewhat maliciously happy about the situation and contributed to it.


    However, he did not expect that Jenna''s talent was so good that she could perfectly resolve this crisis.


    His eyes were gloomy with a hint of resentment - why did such a good talent have to be entangled with


    Sylvia? Her talent was much better than the disciple he had nned to ept.


    When Sylvia heard the sound of the piano music, her heart slowly settled down.


    She sat back down and rxed her expression on her face. Franklin quietly nced at her with deep


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    eyes filled with doubt, "What just happened?"


    She looked strange.


    Sylvia hooked her lips and said, "I''ll tell you guys after Jenna finishes performing."


    Brayden also felt very strange - Jenna''s expression just now was also very weird.


    What happened exactly?


    Theseypeople couldn''t tell what had happened but Sylvia immediately knew what had urred.


    After Jenna smoothly yed all of the pieces, Mr. Guzman''s face turned extremely unpleasant.


    This talented yer had made him think about other ns in his mind.


    re and Louis both noticed the variation in the beginning of the piece since each judge held a list of


    songs each contestant would y beforehand.


    Louis smiled slightly as admiration shed through his eyes: "Indeed my student has trained an


    excellent yer." He gave high marks directly without hesitation


    re already had great favor towards Sylvia; now she praised without reservation. "Very impressive!


    Excellent improvisation skills and great ying! Almost perfect!" He gave high marks too


    The other judges naturally understood what kind of crisis Jenna faced just now. Seeing how perfectly


    she resolved it they all praised endlessly giving high scores too


    Finally, only Mr. Guzman remained sitting there. His face looked terrible.


    The host smiled and asked, "Mr. Guzman, do you have anything you want to say to contestant Jenna?"


    This is actually urging Mr. Guzman to hurry up and score because once he finished scoring who will


    be champion will be revealed immediately


    However, Mr. Guzman''s eyes shed with a hint of menace as he stared coldly at Jenna. He gripped


    the microphone and said, "Miss Shepherd''s performance was stunning, and it has made me appreciate


    her talent. As you all know, I don''t have any disciples, so... I have a question for Miss Shepherd."


    Mr. Guzman''s words immediately caused a stir.


    Mrs. Ritter clenched her teeth in anger as she heard the underlying meaning in Mr. Guzman''s words.


    Is Mr. Guzman trying to...


    No, this can''t be happening!


    She had worked so hard and spent so much money to secure a ce for Ashlyn as his disciple. With


    him as her mentor, Ashlyn would have a strong support system and expand herwork.


    Was all her effort and investment going to go to waste?


    Ashlyn grew anxious and said, "Mom, what does Mr. Guzman mean?"


    Could it be that he no longer sees any value in her?


    "Let''s wait and see," Mrs. Ritter replied coldly.


    In the center of the stage stood a young girl in a vibrant qipao, her expression calm. "Mr. Guzman,


    please ask your question," she said.


    A shadow appeared in Mr. Guzman''s eyes, but he quicklyposed himself and spoke in the tone of a


    benevolent elder, "I really admire your talent and ability on the piano. I would like to take you as my


    disciple. Will you be willing to be my student?"


    His words caused amotion!


    The audience below erupted in excitement.


    "Oh my gosh! Didn''t they say that Ashlyn was going to be his disciple? Wasn''t that the rumor going


    around?"


    "Last night at the banquet, Ashlyn was always by his side."


    "Yeah, at the banquetst night, Ashlyn and re got closer, and he even scolded her."


    The Ritter family, mother and daughter, turned pale with anger, and tears welled up in Ashlyn''s eyes.


    This was a tremendous humiliation for her.


    "How could he do this? He agreed to take me as his disciple, and now he''s going back on his word.


    Didn''t he have conflicts with Louis'' faction?"


    Mrs. Ritter clenched her fingers tightly. "He wants to provoke Jenna and Sylvia publicly. If Jenna is


    willing to stand with him, he will share everything he has to offer. That''s what he means!"


    All eyes were fixed on Jenna, and almost everyone was waiting for her answer.


    Not just Mr. Guzman, but everyone.


    Countless pairs of eyes were locked onto the young girl on the stage.


    Jenna smiled faintly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Guzman, but Sylvia is the one who taught me the piano.


    She is my mentor."


    A hard pnded on Mr. Guzman''s face, leaving a cold mark.


    "Sylvia!"


    It was that damn Sylvia again!


    Louis and his apprentice were like a pair of beasts. His fierce gaze swept over Louis, who looked back


    at him with a smirk.


    "Sorry about that, this is my apprentice''s apprentice," Louis said nonchntly but with a hint of


    humiliation.


    Apprentice''s apprentice!


    Another hard pnded on Mr. Guzman''s face.


    Thepetitor he wanted to take as his own apprentice turned out to be Sylvia''s apprentice.


    Louis had no shame; how could he be so shameless?


    Meanwhile, the Ritter mother and daughter sitting in the audience watched in horror as they witnessed


    this scene unfold before them.


    Mr. Guzman wanted Jenna as his apprentice, but she refused him! They had tried so hard to curry


    favor with the bigwigs only to be snubbed by others. It was like being dealt a heavy blow for Mrs. Ritter.


    Her face burned hotly from pain; her heart felt like it would suffocate from either anger or jealousy ¨C she


    didn''t know which one it was anymore. All she knew was that if she stayed here any longer, she would


    go insane.


    She rushed out of the venue like crazy while Ashlyn followed closely behind her.


    Only Allie remained there coldly staring at everything happening on stage.


    Jenna won first ce in the Graley Piano Competition pianopetition where many domestic media


    outlets reported on it immediately and sent news flying back home like snowkes.


    The rumors surrounding Brayden and Jenna were long gone reced by positivements such as


    "bringing glory to our country," "rising star in music industry," "future of piano world" - all aimed directly


    at Jenna.


    Mrs. Wright downloaded Twitter because of their story and couldn''t stop smiling when seeing headlines


    about Jenna winning first ce. "Jenna is really talented; Cody,e see."


    "It''s great indeed. Mr. Guzman even wanted her as his own student yet she still refused." Cody also


    came over to look at news reports but couldn''t help showing some amusement when he saw what


    happened next.


    Vita just walked out of her room when hearing the couple praising Jenna and feeling somewhat


    ufortable inside: What''s so special about ying piano? What''s so impressive?


    Jealousy mixed with bitterness filled Vita''s heart yet not showing up on her face pretending instead an


    earnest expression. "Miss Shepherd is amazing; I truly admire her."


    Mrs. Wright beamed with pride. "Of course, before Jenna left for thepetition, the wife of the head of


    the organization department came to me and tried to set her up with their son from the publicity


    department. I didn''t want to interfere with herpetition so I didn''t tell her about it. It all depended on


    Jenna''s decision. If she agreed, then I would reply to them after thepetition was over... but as it


    turned out, her love rtionship with Brayden ended up going public instead."


    "The son from the publicity department is not bad-looking either, but he still can''tpare to Brayden


    even though Brayden isn''t that great himself. What kind of taste does Jenna have? She fell for


    Brayden," Cody said while shaking his head in disbelief.

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Vita listened with envy as she wondered why Jenna was able to attract such a great man, and even


    have wealthy men pursuing her. Meanwhile, Vita herself was just a child from a disaster-stricken area


    relying on support to survive. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt, but she didn''t dare


    show it. She feared that Mrs. Wright would notice and start disliking her.


    She put on an obedient expression on her face, looking very cute and charming. Her natural beauty


    "Mrs. Wright, I saw online that there are many people criticizing Miss Shepherd and Master Brayden


    after their love rtionship went public..." She had originally wanted to say that the impact was


    particrly bad but stopped herself mid-sentence.


    There was also a hint of concern in her words as if worried about how Miss Shepherd might feel if she


    saw all the negativements online. "Thoseizens are too much."


    She tested Mrs. Wright''s and Cody''s reaction towards Jenna''s reputation now that she had suddenly


    gone from being their goddaughter to their future daughter-inw. It could be somewhat awkward.


    Mrs. Wright did not think much of it though; instead, she smiled elegantly. "They''re not rted by blood


    anyway so let those people criticize all they want," said Mrs. Wright dismissively.


    Cody alsoughed out loud while his eyes shed with an uncatchable sharpness."Jenna is perfect for


    Brayden; having this daughter-inw enter our family is my privilege as part of the Wright family! It


    saves us from other women who always try to get close to Brayden despite him being nothing special


    except for his good looks."


    He spoke clearly enough even adding some teasing tone into his voice which implied he wasn''t happy


    about Vita constantly prying into Brayden''s business under his nose like some inexperienced girl trying


    too hard when he already has everything under control!


    Did this young girl really think he couldn''t see through what she was doing?


    Only his wife would believe in such nonsense!


    "Yes indeed," agreed Mrs. Wright while opening up her phone again admiring Jenna''s award-winning


    photo once more.


    The more Mrs. Wright thought about it, the happier she became; lips curled upwards at all times while


    joy shone brightly in every corner of both eyes!


    "Once they return to the country, we''ll have them get their marriage certificate. We need to n the


    wedding in detail because the Wright family can''t afford to have a shabby celebration," Mrs. Wright


    said, feeling excited about the future as if her daughter-inw was already beckoning her.


    The fear of losing her future daughter-inw tormented Mrs. Wright.


    If Vita hadn''t arrived, Jenna and Brayden would probably have gotten their marriage certificate abroad


    by now.


    Mrs. Wright felt a little regretful that things had worked out so coincidentally.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Little did she know that when Vita saw on Twitter that Jenna and Brayden were going to participate in a


    She urgently wanted toe to Urgford.


    If Jenna won another award, then wouldn''t she...? She had originally nned on showing off while


    Jenna was away and taking over her position in the Wright family for good. But now it seemed...


    The trust of the Wright family in Jenna was very strong.


    Both Cody and Mrs. Wright trusted and loved Jenna very much.


    Vita secretly fumed with anger; did she really have to watch as her beloved man married this little slutty


    girl named Jenna?


    No way! She couldn''t just hand Brayden over like that!


    In Middle Evroya, the election has almoste to an end by now.


    Everything will be settled by eight o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Isabelle is currently ranked first among prime minister candidates while Harold is ranked first among


    presidential candidates.


    Michael Hayes thought he would win for sure since he was initially ranked first among prime minister


    candidates but didn''t expect Isabelle would suddenly withdraw from presidential candidacy halfway


    through which infuriated him greatly.


    "Bang!" He threw his remote control at his TV screen which shattered upon impact with it.


    He turned pale with anger. "This bitch dares steal my position!"


    "Don''t be angry, dear husband; isn''t she just a bitch?" Mrs. Hayes quickly picked up the remote control


    and patted his chest gently trying hard not to let him get too upset. "What do our citizens admire most


    about her? Independence! She''s just an abandoned, divorced woman who has nothing worth


    admiring."


    "I don''t believe I can''t bring down this woman," Michael narrowed his eyes slightly: "I heard she lives at


    Athena Society..."


    "Baby, do you have any good ideas?" Mrs. Hayes asked anxiously.


    "Hehe - doesn''t she have Darius backing her up?" Michael''s face twisted into a sinister smile. "After


    tonight, I''ll make sure Darius doesn''t want her anymore!"


    With that, he picked up the phone and mmed the door shut, leaving Mrs. Hayes outside.


    Mrs. Hayes''s face changed slightly - was there something she wasn''t supposed to know?


    Meanwhile, Isabelle was exhausted from campaigning all day for the election and had been staying at


    a hotel near the speech center instead of returning to the Maternal and Child Protection Association.


    Darius was right behind her with his deep voice carrying a hint of warmth. "You must be exhausted


    today - get some rest."


    He wanted nothing more than to hold her in his arms andfort her but restrained himself.


    Isabelle had delicate features with arched eyebrows framing her snow-white face under the dim


    hallway lights of the hotel. A few strands of hair cascaded down her slender neck, making for an


    enticing sight.


    If it weren''t for exhaustion showing in Isabelle''s eyes, Darius would have pinned her against a wall and


    kissed her fiercely.


    But even so, he unclenched his fist before reaching out again to caress Isabelle''s waist while leaning in


    close to nt a gentle kiss on her cheek before whispering, "Get some rest; I''lle wake you up


    tomorrow."


    Isabelle blushed as she felt his masculine presence enveloping around him along with his rich voice


    that sent shivers down through every inch of skin on hers; it was too much for one person alone! She


    pushed away from him suddenly like an escaping rabbit before swiping open their room card then


    mming shut their door behind them both!


    Darius watched as she fled like a startled rabbit but couldn''t help smiling at how cute she looked when


    flustered.


    His long fingers brushed over his lips where traces of Isabe''s scent still lingered strongly after they


    parted ways.


    There was no doubt about it - Darius was an exceptional man who possessed both good appearance


    and wealth beyond measure while also having impable character traits.


    And yet here he has been spending almost half-months apanying Isabe every day without fail -


    rain or shine - supporting everything rted to advancing women''s rights tirelessly alongside this


    woman whom he admired deeply!


    It is impossible to seed in an election without the support of wealth and power behind you, relying


    solely on passion. But for her, the entire Foster Group was behind her. Darius paved the way for her to


    win the election. She received a lot of votes, and without Darius''s help, it would have been even more


    difficult for her.


    She sighed deeply; no man had ever loved or cherished her like Darius did.


    He was almostpletely devoted to her, and even Bethany had be very close with him during


    this time.


    The bond between father and daughter was already strong due to their blood rtion but Isabelle felt


    lost as she didn''t understand why he was there by their side - for Bethany or something else?


    She didn''t have enough confidence to believe that Darius loved her... she couldn''t even think about it.


    Maybe it was because they had lived such a hard life before with Bethany that he felt guilty? Or maybe


    he wanted to make up for something? That''s probably what it is...


    After thinking about this for a while, Isabelle took a deep breath and prepared herself to take a shower


    when she suddenly wrinkled her nose at an overpowering scent in the room.


    She saw an antique incense burner on the table; how strange that hotels still provided these things


    nowadays! The smell from this incense burner was too strong!


    As she reached out to put out the incense inside of it, she suddenly felt dizzy - she was smart; there


    must be something wrong with this scent!


    Isabelle tried hard not let herself sumb but just as she went ahead trying put out all traces of smoke


    screaming before dragging them onto bed.


    Her heart skipped several beats as panic set in "Mmmph!" She struggled against his grip but found


    herself powerless against him as every ounce strength seemed drained away from within leaving only


    despair rising up inside wondering who could do such thing?


    Who is this man? Why does he want harm me?


    Her eyes widened in terror - No! She used all strength left biting down hard into his wrist causing him


    pain which made him release his grip momentarily giving Isabe chance escape


    Isabelle regained her freedom and quickly loosened her mouth, stumbling towards the door. However,


    the man chased after her withrge strides and lifted her up before pping her across the face.


    "Smack!"


    Isabelle''s consciousness was already somewhat confused, but after being pped like this, she


    suddenly became vaguely clear-headed. She shook her head but found that there was a burning


    sensation inside of her body that made it difficult to resist the man''s approach.


    No... no!


    She knew she must have been affected by that fragrance - it was poisonous!

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    Isabelle''s mind was a bit confused, but the man holding her neck tightly like he meant business


    reminded her of everything that was happening at the moment.


    She gritted her teeth, with the taste of rust permeating between her lips and teeth.


    Due to the fact that her lip was bitten and broken, her consciousness also regained some rity.


    She swiftly and urately aimed for the man''s neck with a sharp strike. She was no longer the


    submissive woman she used to be, as she had already acquired basic self-defense skills. Even though


    she was poisoned now, she didn''t want to die without a fight, let alone be someone else''s prey!


    A strong will to survive drove her, causing her to first rx the man''s vignce, allowing her to strike


    with a single blow.


    Almost everyone in the Athena Society knows this trick, taught by Sylvia. It is fast, urate, and easy


    to go unnoticed. As long as you seize the opportunity, you can hit it and save yourself!


    The man''s neck stiffened, his eyes widened, and he stared at her intently. "You slut!"


    He lifted his foot to kick Isabelle, but the man suddenly felt a numb and prickly sensation in the back of


    his neck. He forgot about Isabelle and reached for the silver needle on his own neck.


    With a single tug, his eyes rolled back and he suddenly slumped to the ground with a thud, unable to


    get up.


    Isabelle stumbled towards the door, feeling weak all over. The door that she could usually open with a


    gentle pull now took her several attempts as her hands trembled.


    This was when the door was pulled open.


    She stumbled to Darius''s door and reached out to knock, but the door was pulled open from inside. Her


    body, which had been leaning against the door, went limp and she fell into the man''s arms.


    Darius was taken aback, and reached out his long arms to catch the woman''s limp body.


    After touching her waist, he was shocked to find that her skin was scorching hot through the thin fabric


    of her clothes.


    He looked at the woman in his arms, her face flushed with a hint of strangeness.


    His pupils were now tinged with a hint of charming haziness, gazing at him softly.


    This was not like her!


    She usually treated him with courtesy and restraint, with a hint of aloofness.


    Darius never wanted to force her, as the slow and steady approach was the best way forward.


    And he also knew that she had been hurt, so he was even more cautious about making any rash


    moves.


    Just now she stumbled and rushed over, it was an ident.


    Upon seeing the marks on her neck and the p mark on her cheek.


    Darius was burning with anger. With his entourage, he ced the now-raging Isabelle on the bed and


    immediately ordered his men to investigate what had happened.


    Darius''s face darkened as he locked the door and then returned to his bed.


    He looked down at the delicate beauty lying on the bed, and his breath caught for a moment.


    While he gave orders to his subordinates, the woman on the bed somehow managed to remove her


    own clothes.


    That cherry-red mouth was now unconsciously whispering, "Hot... So hot..."


    Darius was a mature man. As early as when Isabelle came in, he clearly discovered she was drugged.


    Just the thought of someone with malicious intentions drugging her made his face grow even darker.


    While feeling gloomy, he also had a hint of relief.


    Fortunately, the person she knocked on the door was him, not someone else.


    In her heart, she trusts him.


    At the thought of this, Darius''s lips curled slightly upwards. She had taken a strong medicine and if he


    didn''t help her relieve it, she would be very ufortable and there would be no cure for it.


    He has already sent someone to investigate the mastermind behind the scenes and believes that


    results will be avable soon.


    Isabelle is a bit confused and her mind is nk.


    Her two fair hands waved unconsciously in the air, trying to find that piece of driftwood.


    What did she touch?


    Her hazy eyes gazed at the man beside the bed, such a handsome man...


    Unconsciously, she licked her red lips. In the next moment, as Darius hesitated, unsure of what to do...


    The woman''s soft lips suddenly blocked his.


    She clung to him like a soft octopus, "Save me... Save me..."


    Her voice was hoarse and she whispered softly.


    If one remains indifferent, it is simply not being a man.


    Darius''s eyes darkened, desire evident on his handsome face. His sexy Adam''s apple bobbed up and


    down as he spoke, "Isabelle, this is your doing... don''t me me!"


    Isabelle slowly opened her eyes in the sound of rustling drizzle.


    A strong arm is wrapped around her slender waist at the hips.


    She was startled and about to get up, but suddenly felt a headache.


    Countless memories flooded into my mind.


    Her face turned red instantly, and she quietly pinched the man''s arm and gently ced it on the bed.


    Then she tiptoed off the bed, picked up her own clothes from the floor and grabbed her shoes, ready to


    sneak back to her room quietly.


    Just as her hand touched the doorknob, a husky and sexy male voice came from behind.


    It''s drizzling outside with a rustling sound, while the atmosphere inside the house is awkward.


    She never thought she would end up sleeping with Dariusst night...


    Sleeping like a log, sleeping so soundly that it feels like the world could end and you wouldn''t even


    notice.


    Now Darius feel refreshed andfortable, it''s hard to describe how good it feels.


    Indeed, men need to sleep with women to achieve physical and mental health.


    "I..."


    As soon as Isabelle opened her mouth, her throat hurt a lot.


    But she held back, her face turning as red as a cherry tomato. "I was attackedst night and it seems


    like I was poisoned... Thank you for saving me, Mr. Foster."


    "Shouldn''t you show your gratitude with action?" Darius raised his eyebrows and looked at her


    wickedly. "Isabelle, you have already slept with me and given birth to our daughter. You should be


    responsible for me."


    Isabelle''s face turned even redder. "What responsibility do I have..."


    Darius was straightforward, "Marriage. Come back to H Rovirsa with me."


    He has been staying here for quite some time, and he previously tried to develop a rtionship with


    her.


    But she always avoids him tightly, even if they are in the same room, she is always polite and distant.


    Unexpectedly, the other party had malicious intentions, but it ended up bringing them together.


    The man curled his lips and said, "I''ve sent someone to investigate. The poison you''ve been infected


    with is not easy to cure. Do you think sleeping once is enough? You must sleep a total of forty-nine


    times topletely remove it. Otherwise... you''re very likely..."


    Isabelle''s face paled, "Howe?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to detox, it''s up to you. If something happens to you and you pass away,


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    don''t worry, I will take good care of Bethany and raise her into adulthood."


    Darius'' handsome face appeared particrly wicked on this drizzly morning.


    Isabelle lowered her eyelids, and her longshes covered her clear eyes. A slight chill emanated from


    her body.


    She was sad.


    Feeling uneasy, she heard Darius say again, "If you don''t want to be with me, you can find another man


    you find pleasing... um, as an antidote."


    Where can Isabelle find a man who is pleasing to her eyes? A strong sense of despair rose in her


    heart.


    "If you''re willing, I can be your hero and sacrifice my body to be the antidote for you." Darius had


    appeared in front of her at some point, his tall figure enveloping her tightly in his arms. "Do you... want


    me to?"


    His voice seemed to carry a hint of temptation.


    Isabelle''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and she couldn''t figure it out...


    "Mr. Foster, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself..."


    "This is not sacrifice, this is voluntary," Darius interrupted her voice. "The decision has been made, we


    will detox every night until it''s done forty-nine times."


    He just doesn''t believe that after forty-nine times, Isabelle won''t develop feelings for him.


    Men cannot hesitate and be indecisive when pursuing women.


    Darius thought to himself in his mind.


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at Isabelle critically, "Could it be that my performancest night didn''t


    meet your expectations?"


    Isabelle''s face immediately turned redder, not understanding why he, who usually looked handsome,


    could speak such explicit words.


    This made her feel embarrassed to speak, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    She said it and then fled away as if escaping.


    Vienna.


    The sun is shining brightly and the sky is as clear as crystal.


    Early in the morning, Franklin left the hotel with Sylvia and drove on the highway.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked at the man beside her, "Where are you taking me?"


    "After you get there, you''ll know," Franklin said with a charming smile, his eyes slightly upturned at the


    corners, exuding a captivating allure.

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    The car finally drove into a forested area.


    The scenery is beautiful, and you can see the city and river in the distance.


    Even the bridges over the rivers and the boats on the river can be seen clearly.


    Franklin parked the car at the entrance of the forest and then took two hunting rifles off the car.


    Sylvia frowned, "Are we going hunting?"


    The man kissed her forehead and said, "You''re so smart. This is a natural hunting ground where we


    can hunt and I guarantee you''ll have a great time."


    He knows that Sylvia is a good shooter.


    "Are we inside this forest?" Sylvia followed behind him, the mountain road was not easy to walk on, and


    the forest was very damp with some lingering dew.


    Fortunately, she wore sneakers today, which made walking a little easier. If she had worn leather


    shoes... or high heels, she would have suffered.


    Franklin held her hand tightly and they walked forward together.


    His fingers asionally caressed her hand, neither too light nor too heavy, creating a delightful


    sensation as he touched her.


    "After walking for so long, howe we haven''t seen any prey?" Sylvia squinted her eyes. The air in


    this forest was fresh and could be considered a natural oxygen bar.


    Tall trees towered all around them, and the sunlight filtered through the leaves, dappling their bodies


    with a hazy glow.


    As the sun rises, the moisture in the forest bes hot and humid.


    Waves of heat rise up from the ground, making it a bit ufortable.


    Sylvia was wearing a pair of cargo pants with the cuffs tied, and a military green shirt on her upper


    body. Her thick hair was tied up high in a ponytail, and she was carrying a hunting rifle in her hands.


    It looks very handsome and imposing.


    Sylvia, dressed neatly, exudes a resolute beauty from head to toe.


    Franklin slung the hunting rifle over his shoulder and pressed her against the tree trunk behind him,


    holding her close in his arms as he lowered his head to kiss her.


    Sylvia was taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized what was happening. The man didn''t let go


    of her for a while before finally saying, "Honey, you look good in anything you wear."


    Franklin murmured softly, his eyes flickering with a hint of mischief. "You''re even prettier than wearing a


    skirt, I really want to..."


    Sylvia gritted her teeth and gave him a twist around the waist. This man always had those lecherous


    thoughts on his mind at all times.


    The man was wearing a pair of military boots, with camo pants hugging his long legs, making him look


    extremely handsome.


    He held her hand and they continued walking forward, but after a while Sylvia started to feel tired.


    "Let''s take a break," she said, wiping the sweat from her forehead. "Franklin, are you crazy? I have to


    go hunting and you make me walk this far? Don''t ask me to do something so exhausting next time."


    Sylvia was in top physical shape for a woman, butpared to this man she still fell short.


    Franklin had an excellent physique and could walk for long periods without feeling tired.


    He crouched down in front of Sylvia. "Come on up, I''ll carry you."


    Sylvia looked at his broad back and felt her heart skip a beat.


    No one had ever carried her before except for her master. The only time he carried her was when she


    was injured during training on the mountain. It was freezing cold that day on the mountain, but he


    carried her all the way down with his back full of warmth.


    It reminded Sylvia of how much security she used to feel around him - like he was her father or


    something.


    After finishing teaching everything he knew to Sylvia, her master left without any trace or exnation


    as to where he went off too afterwards.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you waiting for? Come up!" Franklin urged after waiting for some time without hearing any


    response from Sylvia.


    She hesitated briefly before climbing onto his back as they continued walking forward together at great


    speed with Franklin''s long legs carrying them both effortlessly along their path.


    Meanwhile in TS Group Tower - infamous red-light district building towering 66 floors high - inside its


    highest office sat a man around forty years old sipping slowly on red wine while staring nkly ahead


    with eyes full of bloodthirsty indifference.


    "All the information you requested is here," said his assistant carefully cing documents onto his desk


    before backing away cautiously out of sight again.


    The man nced over at him coldly then began flipping through pages while sipping wine until


    reaching one page that made him narrow his eyes slightly with rage; tossing aside his ss which


    shattered into pieces upon impact against floorboards below.


    The red liquid spilled all over the floor.


    He gritted his teeth and shredded the documents in his hand into pieces, throwing them fiercely into the


    air.


    "Sylvia... you''ve been so naughty... marrying another man for four years. It seems like I gave you too


    much freedom."


    In a dense forest, tall trees grew together, covering the sky and shaking their leaves with green light. It


    was like a green sea of emerald color that dazzled one''s eyes and made their heart itch. As if an artist


    had spilled all of the intense green oil paint on top of these hills.


    The fresh and tender greenery spread out around them as if they were going to dissolve entirely within


    it. The sunlight fell on Sylvia''s ponytail, giving it a shiny luster that seemed as though her beautiful face


    would melt under its warmth.


    Franklin put her down from his back and took out some food and water from his backpack to replenish


    their energy. Sylvia ate some beef jerky and dried fish while taking a few sips of water.


    They had been walking in this forest for two hours now. Although it was summer, they sprayed insect


    repellent before getting off the car so no snakes or bugs dared toe near them. Sylvia felt at ease


    walking here.


    At this moment, they were standing on a hillside when Franklin whispered softly. "Look back."


    She raised an eyebrow subconsciously, turned around only to find out that they had already walked


    very far away - at least three hills behind them!


    It was really far away!


    Franklin set up his gun. "There are more prey here; let''s wait for a while."


    Sylvia looked around but didn''t see any prey nearby when suddenly Franklin gently kissed her lips.


    "The scenery is beautiful here; why don''t we..."


    Sylvia gritted her teeth. "Get lost! I''m not going to have sex with you in the wild!"


    As she spoke, she saw a wild chicken appear in front of her sight then immediately shot it down with


    one bullet.


    Franklin smiled happily knowing how skilled she was.


    With confident strides he picked up that wild chicken which wasn''tpletely dead yet ¨C blood flowing


    from where he shot ¨C making him look handsome beyond measure: "My wife is amazing; just one bullet


    can take down any wild chicken."


    There was faint smell of blood in the air as Sylvia nced at him skeptically.


    After awhile Franklin hit another rabbit followed by more preys appearing before their eyes gradually


    increasing in number.


    Sylvia wasn''t stupid. The reason they hade all this way was obvious - Franklin knew there was


    prey here, and the animals looked plump and well-fed, so...


    "Is this your private hunting ground?"


    They had caught two rabbits, a deer, and a chicken.


    Franklin kissed her on the lips in response. "You''re very smart."


    Sylvia rolled her eyes. How rich did a man have to be to have his own private hunting ground in


    Vienna''s forest? It couldn''t have been cheap.


    "We''ve caught enough," Sylvia said tiredly as she sat down on the ground. "I''m hungry."


    "How about we barbecue?" Franklin suggested as he headed towards the river to clean their catch.


    "We''ll take the deer back for Jenna and them to eat," Sylvia said as she pointed at it. "We''ll eat the


    rabbit and chicken."


    Franklin smirked before picking her up in his arms. "Always thinking of others at a time like this? Looks


    like our alone time isn''t colorful enough..."


    Sylvia red at him. "Can you be serious for once? Go clean those animals - I''m starving!"


    This man never took anything seriously.


    After cleaning their catch by a nearby river with clear water that flowed gently, Franklin started making


    fire while Sylvia watched from afar.


    She could see clearly how skilled he was with his hands; it wasn''t his first time doing something like


    this.


    His broad back exuded strength which made Sylvia feel somewhat dazed.


    When she lived with her master on top of mountains before, he would always hunt for food then cook it


    over an open me.


    At that time when she was still young, her master would always stay by her side.


    She used to live in rural areas with her younger sister and mother until both passed away... and then


    Otto brought her back into town.


    Her master had instructed not to tell Otto about what he taught regarding martial arts techniques;


    luckily she hadn''t told anyone yet...


    "What''s wrong? Is my handsome face too distracting?" Franklin teased as he walked over carrying their


    cleaned rabbit and chicken before starting up the fire again.


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing him speak; what was wrong with herself today?


    It had been so long since she thought about her master but now memories of him kept flooding back...


    "I''ll help you barbecue," Sylvia offered after taking out her phone from pocket.


    After roasting the wild chicken, Franklin tore off a leg and handed it to her. "Try it," he said.


    The meat of the wild chicken was sulent and delicious. Sylvia took a bite and eximed, "It''s so


    vorful!"


    Suddenly, out of nowhere...


    Whoosh!


    An arrow shot through the air, causing Franklin to panic. "Watch out!" he shouted.


    Abandoning the rabbit he was cooking, Franklin rushed towards Sylvia to protect her.

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    Franklin held Sylvia tightly in his arms, his narrow eyes scanning the surroundings with caution. This


    was his private hunting ground, how could anyone sneak in?


    He squinted slightly, his eyes filled with a cold and murderous intent. His tall figure exuded an


    inexplicable sense of threat and the icy breath emanating from him made people submit from the


    bottom of their hearts.


    He didn''t even need to say anything to exert an irresistible pressure that seemed to be born for killing.


    It was obvious that their target was Sylvia. Franklin''s brow furrowed and a fierce me of anger surged


    up in his chest as he red coldly at the depths of the forest where countless ck-d men were


    closing in on them, each wielding a bow and arrow.


    His powerful hand clenched tightly under camouge clothing as he pursed his lips and furrowed his


    brows menacingly. His unparalleled handsome face looked terrifyingly dark.


    With one swift motion, he unleashed a powerful force like that of a cheetah rushing towards the leader


    among those ck-d men.


    A gust of wind blew past them!


    Sylvia immediately reacted by raising her own hunting rifle and shooting at the oing ck-d


    men while aiming carefully before pulling the trigger with a loud bang which brought down one person


    instantly.


    A strong wind blew through rustling leaves in the forest as Franklin''s face turned even darker while


    charging towards their attackers with imposing momentum.


    The leader''s pupils shrank suddenly upon seeing himing straight at him like death itself before


    being hit hard by Franklin''s fist.


    The rest of those ck-d men were terrified beyond words since they had been hired mercenaries


    who had never been so scared before but this man was more frightening than Death himself!


    Franklin narrowed his eyes dangerously as dangerous information shed across them. "Dare toe


    assassinate my woman? You''ll pay for it!"


    "We don''t want to kill her! We want you dead!" The ck-d men couldn''t help but scream inwardly


    since this man seemed scarier than Death itself!


    The man moved like lightning drawing two pistols out from nowhere firing left-right continuously making


    gunshots sound "bang-bang-bang" repeatedly echoing throughout forest...


    The ck-d men were not to be outdone. They shot arrows and drew guns, causing chaos in the


    forest.


    Sylvia felt a fierce wind behind her and quickly dodged to one side, narrowly avoiding a bullet. She


    immediately raised her hunting rifle and took down another man. Frowning, she realized she was out of


    bullets.


    A mysterious glint shed in her dark eyes as she charged towards the two nearest ck-d men,


    kicking them hard in the face with her long legs.


    This woman was ruthless! More so than any other woman they had ever encountered.


    One of the ck-d men swallowed hard and tried to focus on killing Franklin. As long as this man


    died, they would get their ten million dors.


    Franklin''s cold gaze grew even colder as he furrowed his brow. A gust of wind swept through, freezing


    the air despite it being a scorching hot day.


    The ck-d men felt an icy chill surround them and their pores stood on end. For money... they had


    to kill this man no matter how terrifying or powerful he seemed!


    "We have more people! We can win!" one of them shouted loudly.


    "Good!" Franklin sneered at these people.


    His sharp eyes gleamed fiercely before he said "Honey! Here!" Sylvia looked down at what was ced


    into her hand - a dagger that shone with an icy light - obviously made from high-quality steel that could


    cut through anything like butter!


    She smiled wickedly while staring at those who dared approach them; making all of their hair stand up


    on end just by looking back at her menacingly!


    The palms of the ck-clothed men began sweating profusely; why was this woman so strong?


    They themselves were seasoned warriors who hadpleted countless missions and killed countless


    people but somehow couldn''t help feeling oppressed by Sylvia''s aura which caused them to take a step


    back involuntarily...


    Just then, Sylvia suddenly moved forward again without warning!


    The dagger shing with cold light pierced his chest instantly causing him to widen his eyes


    incredulously before falling heavily onto the ground without breath left within him...


    Meanwhile, Franklin narrowed his eyes slightly before punching another enemy forcefully and causing


    all his ribs to break apart.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the face of this domineering and powerful man, these mercenaries couldn''t hold their ground. When


    only three or four men in ck remained, they couldn''t help but want to escape.


    But under Franklin''s wolf-like gaze, their legs trembled as if they were filled with lead.


    "Let''s go! Hurry!" One of the shorter men urged hispanions. If they stayed any longer, they would


    all die and be defeated.


    However, just as they turned to run away, Franklin''s tall figure descended like a hawk and pounced on


    their backs.


    He stomped on the chest of the smaller man. "Tell me who sent you!"


    The small man''s face changed suddenly and turned pale. "We are mercenaries. I''d rather die than tell


    you!" He bit down on a poison pill hidden in his teeth and spewed out ck blood from his mouth


    before dying with rolled eyes.


    Franklin''s handsome face darkened slightly; his deep eyes were as dark as an abyss.


    Sylvia also ran over; when other mercenaries saw that things weren''t going well for them either, they


    also bit down on poison pills hidden in their mouths. Sylvia wanted to stop them but it was toote now.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "They came prepared and were extremely well-prepared," said Franklin with a sinking gaze.


    "There are too many people who want to kill us," said Sylvia indifferently; she squatted down and tore


    open one of the ck-d men''s shirts while searching for clues among their bodies."


    Franklin raised an eyebrow at her actions."Tearing off another man''s shirt right in front of me?"


    Sylvia red at him."Are you jealous? Can''t you see that I''m examining corpses for clues?"


    These mercenary groups usually had organization and discipline within themselves since everyone


    belonged to one group or another. She just wanted to find out which organization these people


    belonged to by looking at their tattoos


    She looked at the wolf head tattoo on one mercenary''s chest while narrowing her eyes."It belongs to


    Wolf Association... It seems necessary that we investigate this association since they dared


    assassinate us!"


    "I''ve heard about Wolf Association before; its mercenaries are very brutal," said Franklin coldly while


    staring intently at that wolf head tattoo."They rank ninth among global mercenary associations so we


    can consider them an old-school powerhouse."


    It seemed like indeed these people belonged to Wolf Association after all...


    "We should head back," Sylvia nodded. "Bring our catch with us."


    Franklin agreed, knowing that they had just been through a life and death struggle and Sylvia was


    exhausted.


    On the way back, Franklin carried their catch while holding Sylvia''s hand as they slowly made their way


    to the car.


    The ride back to Vienna was smooth and they parked in the hotel''s underground garage.


    Once in their room, both Franklin and Sylvia were covered in blood. They quickly undressed, with


    Franklin offering to take care of their clothes while Sylvia took a hot shower.


    Sylvia fell asleep immediately after getting into bed, too tired to wait for Franklin who had gone out to


    dispose of their bloody clothes.


    She woke up at seven o''clock that evening feeling refreshed but found herself alone in bed. She got


    dressed and saw that Franklin was still sleeping beside her.


    Just then there was a knock on the door. It was Brayden calling out for them about the barbecue party


    nned for that night on the rooftop terrace.


    Sylvia told him they would be there soon as she needed to wake up Franklin first since he had been


    exhausted from hunting all day long.


    After handing over their catch earlier at the hotel kitchen where it would be prepared by chefster on


    into thin slices or skewered pieces, Jasper and Brayden set up some barbecue grills on top of the


    rooftop terrace.


    Jenna offered to help Brayden grill meat but he declined saying she should stay away from smoke


    which could make her ufortable before giving her hand an affectionate kiss and leaving Jenna


    blushing bright red!


    When Franklin arrived with Sylviater on, Jasper and Brayden already had some venison grilled ready


    for everyone''s enjoyment!


    The delicious aroma of grilled meat wafted through the night air, tempting and alluring. Sylvia sniffed


    appreciatively. "Smells amazing!"


    After sleeping for so long, her stomach was definitely growling.


    "You two are so inconsiderate," Brayden couldn''t help but speak up when he saw Franklin. He added a


    hint of teasing to his tone. "You didn''t even invite us to go hunting with you."


    "We wanted some alone time," Franklin smirked wickedly, his lips curling into a sly grin.

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    "Jenna, after yourpetition is over, let''s go have some alone time," Brayden said as he grabbed


    Jenna''s hand.


    The young girl''s delicate face blushed slightly and she gave him a shy re. "Stop it."


    Franklin ignored Brayden and started grilling. He had a few skewers of wild chicken wings and some


    chicken legs.


    He wore a ck polo shirt on top and matching pants on the bottom. His long fingers held the bamboo


    skewers with the chicken wings, looking handsome in the smoky haze.


    Smoke wafted from the rooftop while yellowish lights glowed around them, apanied byughter


    from their group of friends.


    In that moment, Jenna forgot about thepetition pressure as she took a big bite of rabbit meat.


    "Delicious!"


    Seeing her enjoy it made Brayden feel aplished so he grilled a few more deer meat skewers for


    her to try. "You''ll love this too."


    After Franklin finished grilling the chicken wings, he picked up a wet towel to wipe Sylvia''s hands


    before handing her one of his grilled skewers. "Try it out."


    He always took care of Sylvia with great attention to detail without ever showing impatience or any


    signs of chauvinism because he didn''t need that kind of validation! So when other men bullied women,


    he despised them greatly.


    Being manly wasn''t about being stronger than women but rather in other aspects like personal abilities


    or financial stability; notpeting against women all the time.


    That was why Franklin always treated Sylvia kindly and carefully like now when he was cooking for her


    while wiping her hands clean; feeling happy inside whenever she smiled at him gratefully because


    nothing could rece this kind of feeling for him.


    Sylvia had slept so long that she was really hungry now so she ate two skewers of chicken wings along


    with one leg plus drank red wine until there were no more left in front of her eyesight.


    She sat down watching Franklin who was busy grilling nearby, his face almost wless from where


    Sylvia sat.


    "I want to eat deer meat," Sylvia spoke softly covering up usual coldness in tone with smoke-like quality


    instead.


    "Here you go," Franklin handed over freshly-grilled deer meat just as soon as they were ready.


    Jasper had no choice but to give Franklin two skewers of his own grilled meat since all the meat that


    Franklin had grilled was given to Sylvia. As a result, Franklin discovered that all the meat he received


    was venison.


    Venison is rougher and harder to chew than wild chicken or rabbit, and it has a slightly gamey odor.


    The two girls tried it but didn''t touch it again after tasting it. On the other hand, the three men ate quite


    a bit since venison is known for its nourishing properties.


    Sylvia looked at how much they were eating and couldn''t help feeling worried about overeating. Her


    concerns proved valid.


    As night fell, their rooftop barbecue came to an end.


    Then she nced at Franklin''s slightly flushed face and raised her eyebrows teasingly, "Feeling hot


    under the cor? Blood flowing faster?"


    Franklin gave her a seductive look, "Does Dr. Sylvia want to take my pulse?"


    The most obvious effect of eating venison is... well... you know what I mean.


    Sylvia rolled her eyes at him, "Give me a break."


    After hearing Sylvia''s words, Jasper looked skeptically at his own piece of venison in hand; he felt like


    Miss Andrews was hinting something with her words - could they not eat too much of this deer meat?


    He quickly put down his piece of deer meat and started focusing on those chicken wings and legs


    instead. Luckily, he ordered somemb skewers.


    Brayden actually thought that the venison tasted pretty good; he ended up eating several skewers in a


    row. Just then, the waiter brought over several bowls of stewed deer blood: "These bowls are ready-


    made by our kitchen staff - would you like them?"


    Before Sylvia could answer him, Brayden reached out for one bowl. "I''ve eaten duck blood soup before


    but never tried deer blood."


    "s..." Sylvia just opened her mouth trying to stop him when Brayden took half bowlfuls in one gulp!


    As she saw Brayden drink half bowlfuls of deer blood soup without hesitation, Sylvia couldn''t help


    feeling sorry for Jenna who still held onto her phone ying games without realizing any danger


    approaching.


    Brayden had been in high spiritstely due to his father''s promotion followed by Jenna winning first


    ce in pianopetition again.


    He couldn''t resist drinking more wine than usual tonight, and now having half bowlfuls of stewed deer


    blood made him feel like there was fire running through his veins.


    His body was already full with alcohol, and now mixed with fresh nutrients from this dish, his head spun


    momentarily .


    "Why do I feel a little dizzy in the head?" He shook his head.


    Sylvia said helplessly, "Deer meat is already very nourishing, and you ate so much of it. Not to mention


    deer blood, you..."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Isn''t it good to have nourishing food?" Brayden frowned.


    "Don''t drink it, please," Sylvia tapped Franklin and said, "That''s enough. Let''s go back to our room."


    Jenna had finished eating and stood up when she heard they were leaving. As she looked up, she met


    Brayden''s wolf-like eyes.


    She blinked her eyes and her face inexplicably turned red.


    Brayden had a slight headache.


    If he didn''t return to the room soon, he suspected that he would explode and die.


    After leaving the top floor, Jasper gave some money to the waiter and then followed everyone into the


    elevator.


    Brayden tightly held Jenna''s soft little hand.


    The air was filled with a subtle and enticing fragrance, emanating from the young woman.


    Each breath he took was both tormenting and alluring.


    Inside the elevator, he was taut and tense, every muscle in his body rigid and strained.


    He suppressed the burning heat and desire coursing through his veins, enduring it until they reached


    the doorstep of the room.


    The door of the room mmed shut as he left.


    Jasper, who lived across from him, was startled and asked, "Why are you closing the door so hastily?"


    Sylvia wickedly pulled out the room card and said, "Jasper, remember to be careful when consuming


    deer blood or anything like that. Otherwise, you''ll be as impatient as he is."


    This was a tant mockery.


    Jasper immediately understood and couldn''t help but nce at the door of the room opposite.


    As soon as they stepped into the room, Brayden forcefully pressed Jenna against the door, his


    scorching breath enveloping her. His lips constantly caressed hers, sending shivers down her spine.


    "Jenna... I can''t take it anymore."


    The two of them have been sleeping in the same bed since they arrived in Vienna.


    However, they never crossed that final intimate boundary.


    Jenna''s face was flushed, delicate and lovely like a blooming apricot blossom, evoking sympathy and


    affection.


    He knew only too well the torment and anguish he was feeling. He wanted to relieve himself of it


    immediately, but he needed Jenna''s consent first.


    "If... if you don''t agree, I''ll go take a cold shower," Brayden said, his handsome face turning red as he


    rushed into the bathroom.


    No matter what happened, he would never hurt Jenna. Once she agreed to be with him, there was no


    running away.


    Jenna might be naive and foolish at times, but she understood what Brayden meant when he spoke.


    She stood at the door of the bathroom biting her lip while listening to the sound of water gushing out


    continuously from inside. What if Brayden fell ill?


    After much hesitation and with her fingers on the doorknob of the bathroom door, she finally opened it.


    "Brayden..."


    Brayden''s entire body turned red as if on fire. Even his breath felt scorching hot; every drop of cold


    water that touched his skin seemed to turn into boiling hot water instead. It didn''t cool him down;


    instead it made him feel even hotter than before until he could hardly breathe anymore.


    Just when he thought everything was about to copse around him...


    A soft voice suddenly sounded in his ears - a girl''s voice - and then Jenna stepped inside.


    In another room, Franklin raised an eyebrow while rubbing Sylvia''s neck with his thick palm which had


    a slight callus on it that made her shiver all over involuntarily.


    "What are you doing?" She pushed him away gently.


    "Honey," Franklin whispered lowly as if trying not to wake anyone up nearby. "Have you ever thought


    about what you''re going through right now when youugh so happily at Brayden?"


    Suddenly tearing open his polo shirt buttons revealing a strong chest underneath where nothing else


    remained except for thin clothing material covering only part of it.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but turn her head away blushing furiously.


    But Franklin held onto her small hand tightly in one hand while using another finger nail which had


    been trimmed roundly scratching against Sylvia''s chest making clear sounds that showed off how


    powerful Franklin''s heartbeat was.


    Sylvia blushed even more intensely than before.


    It was an insane night for both couples, one experiencing sensations she''d never felt before while


    Jenna woke up feeling sore all over like she''d been run over by a truck several times already.


    Meanwhile, Brayden sat beside her bed looking refreshed yet deep-eyed watching over her intently


    without saying anything at all.


    Jenna couldn''t help but blush again. She never thought she would be so intimate with a man one day...


    All the embarrassing and heart-pounding scenes fromst night came flooding back to her, and she


    had be a woman.


    "I''m sorry, you still have topete today... If I''ve affected your performance..." Brayden felt a little


    guilty.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    Jenna''s face turned even redder. She had just opened her mouth, but found that her throat was sore.


    Last night... her voice had be hoarse.


    She felt embarrassed and shy.


    Feeling ufortable, she said, "Water... I want water."


    Her voice was raspy and her throat felt like there were sand particles rubbing against it.


    Brayden quickly went to get her a ss of warm water and brought it to her. "Drink this, Jenna."


    After drinking the water, Jenna felt a little better. "You don''t have to apologize. Thepetition is about


    She hadposed more than one piece of music under Sylvia''s guidance. Although she was a bit


    nervous, she was confident in Sylvia''s judgment and skill.


    "I shouldn''t have..." Brayden felt ashamed although the feeling of kissing Jenna was sweet and


    addictive; he knew that if their actions affected her performance in thepetition, then he would be


    responsible for ruining everything.


    But at this moment, neither of them realized one thing: they hadn''t used birth controlst night...


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Brayden wasn''t thinking too much about it because he was still young while Jenna didn''t know any


    better either.


    So after finishing the ss of water, she forced herself to take a shower despite feeling sore all over


    fromst night''s activities.


    Thepositionpetition venue:


    Sylvia smirked slightly as she said, "It seems like things got pretty intensest night since they haven''t


    shown up yet."


    Franklin snorted coldly, "Looks like I didn''t work hard enoughst night which is why you woke up so


    early."


    Sylvia remained silent as Jasper sat in his seat, wondering who he even was or where he currently


    stood, since he couldn''t hear or see anything around him at all anymore.


    "Thepetition is about to start soon; if they don''t show up now then they''ll bete," Sylvia yawned


    tiredly as she hadn''t slept well either due to staying upte working on things with Brayden and Jenna.


    Mrs. Ritter came over with Ashlyn when they noticed that Jenna still hadn''t shown up yet.


    Ashlyn looked smug as she muttered, "Could it be that she''s too scared? Composing three pieces isn''t


    an easy task after all; maybe all we''ll get from her is just one song."


    Mrs. Ritter looked emotionless as she watched the other contestants lining up ready for entry into the


    venue, "Who knows whether or not she''lle? Just because Sylvia has supported her doesn''t mean


    that everything will go smoothly without any obstacles along the way."


    The staff responsible for escorting the contestants stood up, looking around for a thin girl they


    remembered seeing earlier. "Are there any more contestants to be escorted?" he called out loudly.


    No one answered him.


    Sylvia frowned. "Maybe we should call Jenna."


    This was getting urgent - could it be that Brayden had been too much for herst night and she couldn''t


    get up? If that were the case...


    She pulled out her phone and started dialing, but then saw Jenna hurrying over with Brayden''s help.


    "Here I am, here I am," she panted.


    "She''ste! She can''t enter!" Ashlyn crowed triumphantly, standing up. "There are rules in this


    Jenna turned pale at Ashlyn''s words. Was she reallyte? Brayden was equally shocked: if they


    couldn''tpete because of this... he didn''t even want to think about it...


    The staff member checked his watch coldly and looked at Ashlyn. "There are still thirty seconds left so


    technically she isn''tte yet. Come on over and get your number tag."


    Jenna breathed a sigh of relief and went to register quickly before rushing backstage.


    Ashlyn stomped her foot angrily as she sat back down. "That''s not fair! She was clearlyte!"


    She gritted her teeth in frustration - why did Jenna always get special treatment just because she was


    pretty with soft skin? It made her sick.


    "What can you do? Even if shepetes, there''s no way she''ll win anything good," Mrs. Ritter


    consoled Ashlyn by patting her hand gently. "We''ll just sit here and wait patiently."


    As they spoke, thepetition began.


    Mother and daughter sat in the front row, while world-renowned musicposers judged from their


    seats.


    The first contestant from Vienna took the stage; he was said to have exceptional talent.


    After his performance ended gracefully, apuse erupted like waves crashing onto shore.


    Backstage, everyone noticed when Jenna arrived since only two days ago had won first ce in a


    pianopetition.


    "Why would someone who already won a pianopetition bother entering aposition contest?"


    people whispered amongst themselves incredulously.


    "Yeah, we were notpeting against each other, but she had toe over here," Jenna said.


    "It''s really annoying," someone whispered nearby, filled with hostility towards Jenna.


    After all, the crown of champion was something everyone wanted. She had one and yet still


    participated in thepositionpetition. Anyone who saw her would envy and be jealous of her.


    Jenna pretended not to hear their voices and silently recited the song she had created in her heart.


    There is a big difference betweenposing and arranging music. Composing is creating a song by


    oneself as the main focus while arranging is a concept that generally appears inmercial music.


    In order to facilitate mass production under industrialized conditions in the music industry, musicians


    sometimes divide music creation into several stages such asposing, orchestration, score


    preparation, performance recording, music engineering production, mixing/mastering... Arranging is just


    one of them.


    Composing was rtively purest and most primitive way of expressing music. Therefore, good or bad


    could be immediately seen because it had not been processed afterwards yet.


    "My song has gone through many modifications before finally finding inspiration on the sea," Jenna


    said proudly.


    "My song was inspired during winter when I admired blossoms. Ah - for three years straight I prepared


    for thispetition destroying countless songs until I finally picked out three satisfactory ones."


    "I''m going bald from preparing for thispetition."


    These people continued their lively discussion.


    A woman couldn''t help but ask Jenna, "What''s your source of inspiration?"


    Jenna bit her lip "I don''t have any inspiration; I just create when I want to..."


    As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted many people''s attention; everyone looked at her


    curiously.


    The woman asked curiously "How long did it take you to create your three songs for thepetition?"


    "Uh... after registering, they were made within a few days."


    After hearing what Jenna said everyone looked shocked or disdainful.


    Is that strange?


    "You wrote three songs within days?" A malepetitor scrutinized her up and down thinking that


    those songs'' quality definitely couldn''t be praised highly enough.


    "They must have been hastily put together," anotherpetitor added sarcastically.


    Jenna''s face turned slightly red, with a hint of embarrassment. "My level is very poor, and I don''t want


    to participate in thepositionpetition... participating in thepetition was an ident."


    As soon as she said this, everyone immediately thought that her level must be inadequate.


    They all had to go through a long process ofposing, revising and seeking inspiration for their


    Writing three pieces in just a few days? For them, it was simply impossible.


    Even if they could write something, the quality would be very poor.


    So they assumed that Jenna''sposition must be extremely bad and not pleasing to the ear.


    Soon it was Jenna''s turn on stage.


    After all the sound equipment was set up, she stood on stage and took out a small object from her


    pocket.


    The host looked at her with some surprise. "What is this? Miss Shepherd can tell us?"


    "This is a kind of ocarina from H Rovirsa."


    She blew into it and beautiful music echoed throughout the concert hall.


    Almost everyone present was attracted by this sudden sound. They began to listen carefully to Jenna''s


    ying.


    The sound was very special and pleasant;pletely different from piano or saxophone sounds. It had


    an open and rxed feeling about it - something unique that caught even these world-ss musicians


    off guard.


    Even those backstage were curious. "Why does this music sound so good? It doesn''t seem like piano


    or violin; definitely not cello."


    "What kind of instrument is this?"


    "It''s strange but also delightful."


    Mrs. Ritter''s face changed suddenly. "She can y ocarina? Damn!"


    Almost everyone was attracted, and as soon as the song ended, enthusiastic apuse erupted.


    The judge eximed excitedly, "This piece was very beautiful. Can I borrow your instrument to take a


    look?"

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    Another judge spoke up, "Can you share with us the inspiration behind this piece? It''s so beautiful and


    melodic, it makes me miss my hometown."


    Jenna knew that these judges were world-ss musicians. She walked up to them and handed over


    the ocarina.


    Then she began to speak, "I am an orphan and I never knew where my home was. But recently, a


    scene keeps appearing in my mind - a small hill with dense trees and my sister... she holds my hand as


    we run around in the woods. So I created this piece."


    "I don''t know if it''s just a dream or if it really happened when I was young. If it''s true... I hope to find my


    sister someday. Maybe I really do have one."


    Jenna lowered her head as she finished speaking.


    One of the female judges heard Jenna''s story and couldn''t help but tear up. "Child, I hope your sister is


    more than just a dream."


    "This ocarina is truly amazing," another judge said. "May I try ying it?"


    He tried blowing into the holes but didn''t achieve Jenna''s sound.


    "It sounds simr to an ocarina but still different," he continued. "The girl from H Rovirsa, can you tell us


    more about this unique instrument?"


    Jenna didn''t expect these people to be so interested in her ocarina; she swallowed some saliva before


    recalling what Sylvia had taught her.


    She slowly began exining, "This instrument has existed for at least 7, 000 years in our history;


    prehistoric sites have unearthed them too! In historical records, they were always favored by nobles as


    an elegant instrument for court music-making until modern times when they faced extinction due to


    people preferring pianos or violins instead."


    "So it''s an ancient instrument?"


    Jenna nodded her head slightly before continuing: "Yes indeed! It''s both ancient and mysterious; worth


    inheriting yet also protecting."


    "If you like it, I can give each of you an ocarina." Just then, Sylvia''s voice rang out as she stood up from


    her seat.


    "Miss Andrews is too generous."


    "I heard that Miss Shepherd is her disciple!"


    "That''s how it is."


    The judges'' eyes were full of surprise and amazement.


    Just then, a man in a ck suit walked onto the stage with several gift boxes and presented them one


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    by one to the judges.


    They couldn''t help but open them and saw brand new ocarinas inside.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    "It''s too pretty. I''m going to disy it!"


    "Thank you, Miss Andrews."


    Mrs. Ritter looked at this scene with anger and almost fainted!


    Ocarinas!


    Damn Sylvia! She really knows how to take advantage of every opportunity!


    She even prepared ocarinas for this asion!


    The judges excitedly held their own ocarinas; some even asked for a group photo from the on-site


    cameraman.


    "This is really worth remembering."


    "It''s so meaningful."


    "Can we start scoring Jenna now?" The host reminded these excited judges who had almost forgotten


    their task at hand


    Only then did they wake up from their dreamy state of mind and reluctantly put away their own ocarinas


    before starting scoring Jenna''s performance


    As expected, Jenna received very high scores directly advancing into the finals


    "We hope you can also bring us surprises in the finals."


    "You''re great! This piece has spiritual energy while also having deep meaning."


    The judges'' impression of Jenna was extremely positive


    H Rovirsa Presidential Pce.


    The sun shone faintly in the courtyard of this winter day warming everything up with its gentle rays.


    An olddy sat there listening to some music while reading her newspaper.


    Then she came across an article reporting yesterday''s Graley Piano Competition where there had been


    quite a stir over someone ying an ocarina.


    It detailed how Sylvia sent judges her own ocarinas and how foreign people became interested


    because of it all; how well Jenna performed and advanced into finals too!


    The olddy couldn''t help feeling happy as she read through all of this news.


    When the President walked by, he saw his mother grinning ear-to-ear while reading something, so he


    asked curiously. "Mom, what are you so happy about?"


    "Oh, look here," She handed him over her paper saying "Our dear girl Sylvie is doing wonders again".


    "Sylvia is really amazing, the inte has been buzzing about her these past few days," said the


    President as he nced at the newspaper. "Vienna is in summer now, while we''re in winter and it''s


    almost New Year. Mom, when Sylvia and theye back, let''s have dinner together?"


    The olddy nodded her head, "Of course we should. Sylvia has been gone for so long, I wonder if she


    missed this old woman."


    "We need to celebrate New Year with a bang. I have to attend this year''s Festival G so I can''t spend


    it with you at home," said the President regretfully.


    The olddy rolled her eyes and replied nonchntly, "You haven''t spent it with me for years anyway."


    If they continued on this topic any longer, things would probably go south.


    The President quickly changed the subject. "When does Graley Piano Competition end?"


    "It''ll be over soon; probably within a week or so. There will be a closing ceremony where Sylvia will


    perform on stage too. She called me earlier to inform me about it and I''m definitely going to watch it


    live," said the olddy who wasn''t opposed to new trends despite having an affinity for vintage items.


    She had downloaded all necessary streaming apps in anticipation of watching Sylvia perform.


    "Alright then, let me set an rm clock for you so that you won''t miss out on anything," chuckled the


    President. It seemed his mother was genuinely fond of Sylvia after all their conversations.


    After exchanging a few more words with his mother, he hurriedly left.


    Meanwhile at the Wright Residence, Mrs. Wright brought out some small dishes and opened up a


    bottle of wine while urging Lexie to join them too.


    Beaming from ear-to-ear, she eximed, "Jenna is amazing! She made it through finals and even


    sparked an interest in pottery flute music! Now she''s practically famous!"


    Cody was also thrilled; his colleagues had congratted him multiple times today alone.


    Who wouldn''t envy such sess?


    Although he remained modest around his coworkers during work hours, once home, he couldn''t


    contain his excitement any longer.


    "If Jenna wins another championship, then that''ll be two titles under her belt! It''ll bring glory not only


    upon herself but also upon our country too."


    "That''s absolutely right," Mrs. Wright happily poured him another ss of wine before pouring one each


    for Vita and herself respectively. "We never thought she''d turn into such a huge sess!"


    Vita listened as they praised Jenna endlessly but couldn''t help feeling envious inside.


    But when she thought about what she had done recently, she couldn''t help but smile again.


    She nced at the acacia bean in the corner of the living room. The red beans looked very eye-


    catching and beautiful.


    Mrs. Wright didn''t know that beans were poisonous, especially their leaves which were highly toxic.


    There are twomon types of red beans: one is fully red, and the other has a ck spot on its butt


    called "Abrus precatorius." Themonly seen red bean is non-toxic sea red bean.


    However, Mrs. Wright happened to buy a pot of highly toxic Abrus precatorius. The two types of red


    beans look extremely simr, making it difficult for most people to distinguish between them.


    Vita''s hometown grows this type of red bean, so she recognized at a nce that this red bean was the


    poisonous one.

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Vita looked at the tub of Abrus precatorius that Mrs. Wright had bought a few days ago. She was


    getting annoyed by the couple''s voices, so she stood up and grabbed a watering can to water the


    nts.


    Mrs. Wright had a smile on her face as she nced at Vita and then gave Cody a meaningful look.


    Cody saw it too, and he couldn''t help but feel like this girl had ulterior motives.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As Vita watered the nts, she thought about something in her mind. Since the Wright family didn''t


    know that Abrus precatorius was poisonous, why not...


    If this n seeded, she wouldn''t just be a sponsored student anymore.


    Meanwhile, at Vienna Hotel...


    Franklin was looking down at his phone while Jasper was reporting something to him.


    When Sylvia came back and opened the door, she saw Franklin''s handsome profile in the light and


    couldn''t help but be captivated by it. She put down her bag before sitting next to him on the couch.


    "Back already?" Franklin smiled when he saw her.


    She nodded before telling him how she went shopping with Jenna nearby today and bought some gifts


    to bring back home when they returned from their tripter on.


    "I have news about those mercenary backers," Franklin signaled for her to sit down.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "Who are they?"


    "There are too many people who want to kill me," Franklin smirked. He held thetest technology for


    new energy cars, and many people wanted to steal that piece of meat.


    The Ritter family was one of them.


    "Is this the work of the Ritter family?" Sylvia frowned at the evidence Jasper had found. She felt it


    wouldn''t be that simple.


    "How can the Ritter family contact mercenaries?"


    Unless there is aplex rtionship involved, or someone must be pulling the strings.


    Mercenaries aren''t easy to hire.


    She looked down at her phone, her long thickshes casting a light shadow.


    Franklin gently caressed Sylvia''s cheek and held her tightly.


    Sylvia snapped out of her thoughts and saw the man''s sturdy chest. She pushed him away abruptly,


    "What are you doing?"


    Franklin chuckled, "I hugged you because you were lost in thought."


    Sylvia nced at him, "I don''t think things are as simple as they seem on the surface."


    She looked at Jasper again, "Jasper, could you please investigate further?"


    She was not one to be trifled with; she knew how to get what she wanted.


    Franklin couldn''t help butugh and pinched her cheek. "Investigate away," he said.


    He felt that this matter had gone too smoothly.


    The Ritter Group did indeed have their eyes on the Wright family and wanted to snatch up a piece of


    the new energy car market from them.


    But... the Ritter Group probably didn''t have that kind of power yet.


    However, it never hurts to be cautious.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Another one of Franklin''s men had brought many dresses for Sylvia - ten in total - all custom-made


    ording to her size.


    Franklin took them and hung them up in the closet.


    The once-empty closet was now filled with Sylvia''s dresses - each one unique with different materials


    and designs like little fairies with souls of their own.


    Sylvia walked over and looked at all these dresses hanging there before pursing her lips slightly. "I


    brought some already; why did you prepare so many?"


    Franklin wrapped his arms around her waist while looking at all these clothes he had prepared for her ¨C


    feeling warm inside ¨C especially soft-hearted right now. "There''s going to be a closing ceremony soon


    where you''ll need a dress for walking down the red carpet; during performances or other eventster


    on we''ll need more than just two dresses won''t we? At least three sets are necessary."


    During those times it would inevitably be another round of female celebritiespeting against


    each other orparing themselves against others who walked down that red carpet ¨C press releases


    would fly everywhere about who wore what best etcetera etcetera...


    At closing ceremonies, there will also be performers invited along with award presenters who were wall


    A-listers!


    He didn''t want his woman beingpared unfavorably by anyone else!


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "Who says I only brought two sets? I brought three!"


    "Three sets or two doesn''t matter," Franklin said while letting Sylvia pick out which ones she liked best


    from among them all since he ordered only high-end designer clothes from this season''stest


    collection anyway...


    Her long eyshes made her look even more beautiful than usual...


    "Why don''t we try every single outfit?" Franklin smirked; he enjoyed these moments between himself


    and Sylvia where they helped each other choose outfits like this...


    As he spoke, he led Jasper out. "Call me when you''re dressed," he said.


    They were staying in a suite, and the bedroom opened up into the living room. Inside hung two


    paintings that imitated works by world-renowned artists.


    The sunlight outside was particrly bright, and Franklin stood at the window looking out at the


    scenery, silently waiting.


    When Sylvia emerged in her dress, she saw his tall figure with his back to her.


    Franklin had been blessed with good looks from birth: broad shoulders and narrow waist, noble


    bearing, delicate features like those of a sculpture. He was handsome to just the right degree - as if


    born to be king.


    Hearing the door open behind him, Franklin turned around only to see Sylvia change out of her formal


    wear into something more casual.


    He frowned. "Why didn''t you try on your dress?"


    "It''s too much trouble," Sylvia replied nonchntly.


    What was the point of trying it on when they weren''t walking down any red carpets?


    "In that case I''ll call room service." Franklin sighed before giving Jasper a meaningful look; Jasper


    immediately understood and left them alone.


    Sylvia had been shopping for quite some time now and was feeling tired; she didn''t feel like going out


    for dinner anymore.


    Franklin''s suggestion suited her perfectly. "After dinner I can take you for a drive?"


    "No thanks," Sylvia shook her head. "They''re watching us from behind closed doors; who knows if


    there will be another assassination attempt? I''m tired from shopping today."


    She didn''t want to face another crazy assassination attempt like two days ago - they would definitely


    It would be safer staying inside their seven-star hotel where security measures were strict - especially


    since many celebrities stayed here too!


    "Okay then." Franklin wasn''t going to force her either way.


    Soon enough Jasper brought their food over: simple yet delicious steak along with local specialties


    such as red wine and several exquisite dishes.


    By now sunset had arrived outside; what once was brilliant sunlight transformed into an orange-red


    glow that spread across everything beneath it.


    Sylvia savored every bite while admiring this beautiful atmosphere around them.


    After finishing dinner, Franklin wrapped his arms around Sylvia from behind while resting his head on


    her shoulder. "I have some work documents I need to go over tonight... do you want-"


    "I''m busy too," Sylvia interrupted honestly - she still needed to finish X''s design draft which included


    new jewelry designs for next season along with new clothing sketches which also neededpletion


    soon or else she''d fall even further behind schedule!


    Franklin smiled and kissed her earlobe. Sylvia was busy untilte at night, and she stretchedzily


    before getting up to wash up.


    "Have a ss of milk," Franklin handed her a cup of hot milk, "sleep well."


    He felt warm inside when he saw Sylvia obediently drink the milk. He never found it troublesome or


    tiring to take care of her.


    "Go take a shower, the hot water is ready," Franklin spoke softly with his deep ck eyes shining


    brightly.


    Sylvia''s shoulders were a bit sore, "Okay."


    Soaking in hot water would help relieve some pain.


    The next morning, as soon as Sylvia opened the window, fresh air rushed in along with golden sunlight


    from the east. In the hotel garden, rosebuds were sparkling with dewdrops and full of vitality under


    Vienna''s unique scenery. Everything was pure and refreshing like an ink painting filled with fragrant


    grass scent.


    Today was the day for the finals; all majorpetitions wereing to an end. Not only did they have


    champions within these two days.


    After breakfast together, they arrived at thepetition venue. Jenna wore a red dress paired with


    white high heels perhaps hoping for good luck on this special day. The silk dress wrapped around her


    slender figure like flowing waves while small pearl flowers scattered on its hemline creating an elegant


    yet noble look.


    Ashlyn knew she shouldn''te watch Jenna''sposition final but she really wanted to know if this


    little bitch could win or not - what she most wanted was seeing Jenna fail miserably, so she came along


    with Evelyn again today.


    Mrs. Ritter didn''t show up; maybe Jenna advancing into finals made her angry.


    Allie came over though, wearing an emerald green dress that outlined perfect curves. Even though


    already past forty years old, she was still charmingly elegant. Sitting beside Ashlyn, she curled her lips


    slightly in mockery: "Didn''t expect her luck is pretty good."


    Although Allie didn''t mention anyone by name, Ashlyn knew who she referred to. "That''s because she''s


    promiscuous, right?"


    She attributed Jenna''s promotion to finals to being able to flirt with the judges.

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    At this point, many of Jenna''s fans had taken their seats in the audience, havinge from far and


    wide to see herpete in the finals.


    The audience for this final match was packed to capacity, even more so than the piano finals a few


    days prior.


    This was especially true since Jenna had used an ancient instrument during herst qualifying round,


    which had piqued the interest of music lovers worldwide and turned many into die-hard fans. Some had


    even traveled from all over the world just to witness her performance.


    Many of these fans held up glow sticks or light-up signs that read "Jenna!" or "Go Jenna!"


    Ashlyn sat in the front row watching with intense jealousy and hatred shing through her eyes.


    She hoped that Jenna would fail miserably during thispetition so that she could lose all of her fans


    and be an outcast.


    But soon enough, thepetition began. There were only eight contestants who made it to the finals,


    so there were other performances besides just ying music such as singing and dancing or giving


    speeches mixed with interviews. They also showed some VCRs for interaction between contestants


    and lucky audience members who won prizes on site.


    Finally came Jenna''s turn after all VCRs were shown. She looked stunningly beautiful wearing simple


    white shirt paired with half-length skirt while sporting natural makeup.


    "My brother and my godmother both support me wholeheartedly," she said on camera.


    "They love me very much; they care about me deeply; I feel very fortunate."


    "I don''t want to disappoint them."


    After finishing up with VCRs came first contestant performing his originalposition using saxophone


    which sounded melodious yet soulful indicating his deep musical background expertise.


    The music he produced was truly moving.


    After performing his piece, it was time to showcase his own talents, which would also be scored. He


    sang a song with a tenor voice and did fairly well.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The judges gave them an average score, not too high but not too low either.


    Once the contestant left the stage, the host came back up to begin the first round of raffle drawings.


    They started by drawing from the live audience in attendance before moving on to those watching on


    the livestream tform.


    In total, six lucky viewers were chosen for prizes.


    Afterwards, they resumed with more performances from two contestants before starting another raffle


    drawing. The fans were starting to get impatient.


    "Why is this taking so long?"


    "I really want to see Jenna!"


    "Yeah seriously! She''s supposed to best."


    "Just wait!"


    Once all of the drawings were done, a guest singer was invited onstage to perform a popr song. But


    no one really cared about listening attentively; everyone just wanted Jenna''s performance and became


    even more curious about her talent.


    "What do you think Jenna will perform?"


    "She''s amazing at piano; maybe she''ll y that for us?"


    "But... she won Graley Piano Competition and videos of her ying are all over online. Maybe she''ll


    show us something else new?"


    "You''re dreaming! How could she possibly have any other talents? Being able topose and y


    piano is already something most people can''t achieve."


    ...


    Ashlyn listened as these discussions pierced her heart like needles with every word spoken.


    "Auntie, you have got to help me bring Jenna down," she pleaded while grabbing Allie''s arm. "You don''t


    know how much she used to bully me when we were in H Rovirsa. With Sylvia backing her up, even my


    mom couldn''t do anything about it."


    Allie patted Ashlyn''s hand reassuringly as if telling her not to worry too much yet. "Just wait and see.


    Why isn''t your mom here?"


    "Jenna''s just some little nobody trying way too hard for international fame by using our Ashlyn as


    stepping stone," Allie sneered coldly despite being unmarried herself due in part because of being vice


    president of Global Piano Association along with good looks that attracted many suitors worldwide.


    Recently, the most aggressive pursuer of Allie is Antwan Spencer, the CEO of Spencer Group.


    If she marries him, she will be a part of the Spencer family and have ess to their resources


    and connections in Aettosa.


    Allie knows that at her age, having a child on her own is impossible, so she relies on Ashlyn for her


    future. Antwan has a son who will inherit Spencer Group in the future. If Ashlyn bes his wife and


    enters into the Spencer family as a youngdy, it would be even better.


    As another contestant finishes ying piano on stage during an intensepetition with male groups


    singing and dancing to attract female fans'' cheers from below; Sylvia sits quietly without any emotional


    fluctuations while Franklin remains calm beside her.


    Brayden seems nervous.


    Sylvia teases him by saying, "What are you nervous about? You''re notpeting." Brayden responds


    by expressing his concern about Mrs. Ritter''s interferencest time which could happen again this time


    around.


    Sylvia calmly reassures him that Mrs. Ritter will eventually face consequences for her actions.


    Soon enough, it was Jenna''s turn to perform on stage. As soon as she stepped out onto it, the crowd


    erupted into cheers: "Jenna! Go!"


    Jenna had never expected so many people to support her like this before; she looked stunned but


    quickly regainedposure when greeting judges before starting performance preparation.


    Suddenly, a man rushed onto stage and tackled Jenna down unexpectedly causing chaos among


    everyone present at once!


    The scene immediately became chaotic, with everyone on and off stage shocked by the man''s


    behavior.


    Jenna''s head hit the stage floor hard, causing her vision to go ck for a moment. She was wearing a


    long dress and tried to kick the man holding onto her tightly, but he wouldn''t let go.


    Finally, the staff realized what was happening and rushed over to pull him away.


    The man continued shouting at Jenna in a crazy and creepy manner: "Jenna, I love you! Marry me!"


    Brayden was furious and charged onto the stage like a madman, kicking the man away from Jenna


    before helping her up.


    "Are you okay?" he asked worriedly as Sylvia joined them on stage.


    Jenna''s face had turned pale as she looked at the man being taken away by security guards.


    Her head hurt badly but she tried not to show it. "It''s okay... just feeling dizzy."


    Brayden held her hand tightly while Sylvia checked on her injury. "Is it serious?"


    "It''s just a bump," Jenna replied weakly. She knew that this incident wasn''t an ident; someone must


    have been trying to sabotage her performance in some way.


    "If you''re not feeling well enough we can skip this round," Brayden said anxiously.


    Sylvia also expressed concern for Jenna: "Can you stillpete?"


    Jenna gritted her teeth despite feeling unwell; she knew that giving up now would only give satisfaction


    to those who wanted to see her fail. So she nodded bravely: "I can do it... let''s continue."


    The fans watching both online and in person were all worried about Jenna after witnessing what


    happened on stage.


    Only Ashlyn and Allie seemed pleased with themselves since they had finally managed to get one over


    Franklin and Sylvia after multiple failed attempts before this incident urred.


    Despite their concerns for Jenna''s health, even some of the judges were impressed by how determined


    she was when they asked if she could continuepeting or needed medical attention first.


    If she withdrew, they would be disappointed. But they still believed that her health was more important.


    "I want topete," Jenna stood in the center of the stage now. "I have worked so hard to make it to


    the finals, and there''s no reason for me to give up now. I may have been forced into thispetition,


    but since I''m here, I will give it my all and take it seriously."


    Sylvia nodded at her before heading down with Brayden.


    Jenna pulled out a harmonica with a pale face.

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    A beautiful melody flowed out from the small harmonica.


    Upon hearing the sweet tune, Ashlyn''s expression immediately changed. She gritted her teeth and


    muttered, "Why does this bitch have topete at a time like this?"


    The fall was so brutal that she needed to go to the hospital instead of staying here.


    Allie was also shocked and thought to herself that Jenna''s willpower was truly strong, making people


    admire her.


    The beautiful music sounded like flowing water in the mountains, immersing everyone in it.


    The harmonica is divided into low-pitched and high-pitched ones. After ying a section on the low-


    pitched one, Jenna suddenly took out a high-pitched one! She actually switched between them back


    and forth, expressing every aspect of the song perfectly.


    Although it may not look impressive at first nce, when yed well, it has its own charm that rivals


    other instruments.


    However, few people consider it as a professional instrument. Now it appeared on such an international


    stage - how shocking!


    As time passed by, Jenna''s face became paler and paler until finally finishing her performance with


    thunderous apuse from the audience below.


    Jenna felt dizzy but managed to hold on tightly without fainting awaypletely.


    "I... I still have talent that needs showcasing," she said while struggling with her shaking body before


    continuing, "In my world besides music is painting."


    "I can''t sing; I couldn''t even speak up before because I had mild autism."


    She paused for a moment then added. "Please bring me my paintbrushes and canvas."


    A staff member brought over painting tools as requested while she turned around facing away from


    everyone else, holding onto her brush tightly and trying hard not to lose consciousness again.


    She quickly sketched out an outline of someone before copsing onto the ground after adding eyes,


    saying softly, "Sister..."


    Her trembling hand lifted up slowly and she fainted after drawing a pair of eyes.


    "Jenna!" A man yelled frantically as he ran towards center stage followed closely behind by others who


    were just as concerned about what had just urred moments ago...


    "Damn it!" Sylvia immediately rushed over to Franklin.


    In an instant, everyone rushed towards Jenna. At this point, no one cared about the score or the result


    of thepetition.


    Everyone just wanted to know how she was doing.


    At the same time, both local and national media in Vienna were releasing this news.


    On the stage of the finals, a crazy fan appeared and tackled Jenna to the ground. Her head hit heavily


    on the stage floor.


    She tried her best to continue with thepetition but has now passed out.


    The Wright family was watching live online.


    Mrs. Wright kept her eyes fixed on it all times. Although she couldn''t go abroad with Jenna for


    game.


    When Mrs. Wright saw that crazy man rushing towards Jenna as soon as she stepped onto stage, her


    eyes turned red with anxiety.


    "Oh my God! Jenna must have been injured! Why did that damn trash rush up?"


    "Is he really a fan? I don''t think so." Vita also watched live streaming with Mrs. Wright. Although she


    was very impatient deep down inside, she pretended to be interested.


    "If he is really a fan, he won''t hurt Miss Shepherd."


    Mrs. Wright didn''t have time now to care whether that man was truly a fan or not; what worried her


    most now was Jenna''s physical condition.


    She immediately called Brayden but no one answered.


    Panickedly standing up again and calling Sylvia when phone got through, "Sylvia, how is Jenna doing?"


    "Jenna is being examined right now; there''s severe impact at back of head which may cause bleeding if


    any then it will be more serious otherwise swelling can be cured by rest for some time."


    Sylvia had touched Jenna''s head before and made some judgments at that time.


    "I want to go Vienna right away," Mrs. Wright said anxiously, "That guy is really too bad; he did it


    intentionally."


    "Dn''t worry too much; let''s wait for examination results first," Sylviaforted her softly, "We are all


    here at hospital together; She should be fine."


    Vita also became anxious when hearing Mrs. Wright wanted going abroad.


    "Mrs. Wright, Miss Shepherd has good fortune on her side, she''ll definitely be okay."


    Sylviaforted Mrs. Wright for a few more minutes before hanging up the phone. Mrs. Wright sat


    heavily on the couch, "Jenna has had a miserable life, and now that she''s finally gained fame and


    status in the music industry, she''s been hurt again..."


    "She had autism when she was younger..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Mrs. Wright became more upset as she spoke.


    "Don''t be sad, let me make you some tea." Vita stood up and carefully poured a ss of water for Mrs.


    Wright.


    Mrs. Wright was so immersed in her worries that she didn''t notice Vita''s nervous expression.


    The girl stared at Mrs. Wright''s hand holding the ss of water and urged her softly, "You should drink


    it now; it might make you feel better."


    Mrs. Wright sighed and took a few sips of water without noticing any difference because of her bad


    mood.


    After drinking the water, Mrs. Wright anxiously checked Twitter again only to find out that the man who


    attacked Jenna had been arrested by police on suspicion of being hired by someone else rather than


    being an actual fan at the scene.


    "I knew it! Someone must have been jealous of Jenna winning," said an angry red-faced Mrs. Wright as


    she watched a video clip posted on Twitter showing him shouting repeatedly, "I''m innocent! I love


    Jenna; I want to marry her."


    But he was immediately taken away by police officers while reporters rushed over to ask questions like,


    "Is there someone behind him?"


    The policeman kept his face coldly indifferent, "We need to investigate this further before we can


    release any information."


    Then they drove away with him in their car.


    ...


    In Middle Evroya, the heated election finally came to an end, and Michael Hayes was furious," What


    happened?"


    Why didn''t his n work out when he sent someone to drug Isabelle?


    He nned to find a man who would drug Isabelle first and take advantage of her while filming


    everything, so they could post it onler, making public opinion humiliate and insult her.


    And he would be prime minister smoothly without any obstacles!


    But after one whole day passed, nothing happened at all!


    Isabelle won the first ce in the prime minister''s election.


    Harold had won first ce in the presidential election.


    Michael failed to achieve his goal and returned empty-handed.


    He''s gone crazy with anger!


    Just as he was throwing a tantrum at home, the sound of a police siren could be heard outside the


    door, and with a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Several fully armed police officers rushed in.


    He stared at the police with a pale face and asked, "Why do you have the right to arrest me?"


    "Caught red-handed, does Mr. Hayes still want to deny it?" The leading police officer sneered, "You are


    suspected of maliciouspetition and even hired someone to intentionally harm Prime Minister


    Isabelle. You will now be arrested and handed over to the court for trial."


    Michael stared at the police in horror and eximed, "It''s impossible!"


    How could it be exposed?


    "If you have anything to say, go tell the judge!" The police officer said coldly, "Take him away!"


    Isabelle watched as Michael was taken away, a hint of relief shing across her delicate face.


    That night she was drugged, fortunately she protected herself, otherwise... the consequences would be


    unimaginable.


    Darius acted quickly and decisively by directly exposing the mastermind behind the scenes.


    I didn''t expect it to be Michael after all.


    "Are you feeling relieved now?" The man reached out and gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.


    The scorching breath brushed past her earlobes.


    Her face turned red and she said, "Um, let''s go back."


    Darius''s lips suddenly blocked her mouth, and the man''s hoarse voice sounded, "The election is over.


    Shouldn''t you fulfill your promise to me?"


    Isabelle blushed even more. "You saved me for our child, didn''t you?"


    "Who said that?" The man suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it against his chest. "I like you,


    ever since I first saw you five years ago. And now... I love you. You don''t know how much pain I feel in


    my heart when I see you, especially when I know that you''re not doing well. I swear, I will protect and


    love you with all my heart."


    "Isabelle, trust me."


    Isabelle stared at him nkly.


    The eyes are filled with disbelief, what did he say? Did he say he loves her?


    How is that possible?


    "Isabelle, I won''t let you and Bethany down. You two are the most important people in my life," the


    man''s voice echoed in her ear, causing a stir in Isabelle''s heart.


    Can she really trust this man? She was confused.

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Isabelle didn''t know if Darius was telling the truth or not. She didn''t know if he was saying such words


    just to gain custody of his daughter. The only man she had ever been intimate with in her life was


    Darius, and she felt conflicted.


    The news of Isabelle''s election spread throughout the world. It was almost as if the whole world was


    watching. For a country where women had been oppressed for years, this was a significant symbol of


    progress and represented a significant improvement in women''s status.


    The appearance of a female prime minister received support and warm wee from almost all


    women in Middle Evroya.


    To celebrate this event, the new president Harold dered Isabelle''s election day as Women''s Day in


    Middle Evroya.


    When Sylvia arrived in Middle Evroya, she taught Harold an unforgettable lesson that men should


    never underestimate the power of women. Therefore, he never dared to underestimate the power of


    women again, especially now that Isabelle has be prime minister; she will be his biggest helper


    and partner when ites to work-rted matters.


    Harold''s first order to all officials under him is that they must respect Isabelle; otherwise they will face


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    military punishment! He is known for his iron-fisted approach; thismand immediately silenced


    those who used to look down on Isabelle''s election.


    In the hospital room, Brayden sat on a couch with a small nket given by nurses draped over him.


    He felt tired butforted by its warmth while sunlight streamed through windows casting golden rays


    across Jenna''s bed where she slept peacefully despite her feverish statest night.


    Franklin came into view with concern etched on his face before sitting next to Brayden. "You stayed


    here overnight yesterday, so go get some rest now," he said reassuringly.


    Sylvia walked over and touched Jenna''s forehead. "Her fever has subsided."


    Brayden looked out at clean bright windows letting gentle sunshine pour into their space making it clear


    that morning hade already. The girl lying on bed remained asleep while he wondered how long


    he''d been there keeping watch over her.


    "It''s okay," Brayden replied hoarsely after clearing throat slightly. "I can wait until Jenna wakes up."


    Franklin advised him again, but he didn''t listen.


    Jasper came in carrying a lunchbox and took out the food inside.


    "Have a little to eat, otherwise you''ll get sick too. Jenna will feel ufortable when she wakes up,"


    Sylvia said softly. "The doctor said it''s a concussion and there''s no bleeding inside. We won''t know if


    there are any other after-effects until she wakes up."


    As long as there is no blood stasis, a concussion will usually recover after a few days of rest.


    A nurse pushed a medication cart into the room and administered an injection to Jenna before hanging


    up her IV bag.


    She still hasn''t woken up.


    Unconsciously, Braydeny down on the bed.


    Seeing how exhausted he looked, Sylvia nced at Franklin and the three of them quietly left with


    Jasper.


    He casually closed the door to the hospital room.


    Jenna on the sickbed, her eyelids trembled slightly. She seemed to be immersed in a nightmare and


    couldn''t wake up no matter how hard she tried.


    Sweat had unconsciously seeped out from the forehead.


    "Sister ... Mom..." The little girl ran on a hill covered with wild grass.


    Someone was pursuing her and her mom.


    "Child, run!" The mother pushed her behind and used her slender body to block the men in front of


    them. Her beautiful face was filled with anxiety as she stared at the several men approaching her, while


    shouting desperately at her daughter behind her, "Run! Run quickly!"


    "Mom--" The little girl''s tears rolled down her cheeks as she watched those men pin her mother to the


    ground, punching and kicking her. She saw them tie her up roughly and take her away. The man


    leading them was none other than her father, his face twisted into a sinister smile. He pped her


    mother hard across the face. "Do you know why I married you? It''s because your family is wealthy!"


    "Turns out your stingy family kicked you out! You slut!"


    She crouched motionlessly in the nearby bushes, afraid to make a sound, her eyes wide with fear as


    she covered her mouth. Helplessly, she watched as her father took her mother away, hurling insults as


    he walked. "Slut, didn''t expect you to be worth something! I''ll sell you this time, so you won''t be a


    nuisance anymore!"


    Shey in the grass, staring in disbelief at her father''s receding figure as he walked further and further


    away. Suddenly, a snake darted out and she jumped in fright, "Ah!"


    "No!" Jenna screamed in horror, sitting up abruptly.


    Brayden was half asleep when he heard the girl''s cry, but it jolted him awake. "Jenna, what''s wrong?"


    "Brayden," Jenna''s voice was hoarse andbored as if she couldn''t catch her breath. "I had a


    nightmare about my mother."


    "Mother?" Brayden sat up straight and took the girl''s icy cold hand in his own. He looked at her closely


    and saw that her face was covered in beads of sweat that sparkled like diamonds.


    She looked even paler than usual.


    But wasn''t she an orphan?


    "I lost all my memories before I turned eight..." Jenna spoke softly. "But now I remember everything. I


    had a mother who was very beautiful, and we were out together when our car broke down on the road.


    Suddenly some bad guys came out to grab my mother, so she told me to run away while they took


    her... I watched helplessly as they dragged her away... then I rolled down the hillside... and passed


    out."


    "When I woke up again," Jenna continued, "I had lost all memory of myself and wandered aimlessly


    into town until Aldo found me."


    "Do you remember your mother''s name?" Brayden asked incredulously. "Where is your family? Do you


    remember anything else?"


    If only they could find out more about her past or locate her real mother...


    Jenna shook her head slowly."I only remember what she looked like..."


    At such a young age back then, Jenna didn''t recall much about what name to call for Mama either.


    "But you can draw a picture of it," Brayden suggested eagerly."And maybe we can search for clues


    together."


    "Don''t worry, Jenna," he added with concern etched on his face. "We''ll definitely find your biological


    mom for you!"


    Jenna nodded heavily as she gazed into his eyes filled with bruises fromst night and newly grown


    stubble on his chin."Brayden, you should get some rest now..."


    It didn''t take much guessing to know that he must have stayed by her side all night long.


    "I''m not tired yet."


    Although still feeling dizzy herself, Jenna felt warm inside knowing how much this man cared for her.


    She smiled faintly at him.


    "That man who attacked you has been manipted by someone else behind the scenes. Don''t worry.


    We''ll soon figure it out." Brayden whispered reassuringly."You won''t be bullied without justice being


    served."


    He was tired, and when he saw Jenna wake up, his strong will suddenly dissipated. His head felt heavy


    and drooped down, ovee by drowsiness. He went straight to her bedside to sleep.


    Jenna held his hand tightly as he held hers.


    Colleagues from the piano association came to visit, as well as Lena and Gracie. They were stopped


    by Sylvia and Franklin.


    "She has a concussion; she might not wake up for a while."


    "Let''s not disturb her rest."


    Gracie put down the fruit basket in her hands while Lena handed over the flowers to Sylvia.


    "It''s really regrettable that this happened."


    "This is outrageous! We must investigate thoroughly. I''ve already told my dad; he''ll talk to the police


    and punish that scumbag severely." Lena was very angry.


    Jenna slept through the night but couldn''t fall asleep easily because of the voices outside. Her thoughts


    drifted far away, constantly recalling her mother''s face in her mind.


    Suddenly she heard Brayden''s voice say softly. "Jenna, here''s something for you to eat." She looked at


    him but realized he hadn''t woken up yet; he was calling out for her in his dreams without knowing what


    food to give her.


    For some reason, Jenna suppressed fear surfaced in her dream suddenly broke out again along with


    She wiped them away gently, trying not make any sound but eventually lost controlpletely.


    Brayden who had been sleeping was woken up. He sat up abruptly holding onto Jenna tightly asking,


    "What happened? Why are you crying?"


    Jenna felt extremely depressed emotionally.


    She believed that it must have been because of witnessing that terrible scene where she watched


    helplessly as men took away her mother.


    Every time thinking about how her mother protected her, her heart ached.


    She seemed like venting pain buried deep inside.


    Sylvia and Franklin stood at the door, wanting go inside see what happened but finally gave up.


    "Never mind, let her cry. She was probably scared out of her witsst night. That man was just


    despicable," he said.


    Little did they know that Jenna was crying because she had remembered her own origins and her


    mother.


    What made it worse was that the leader of those men seemed to be her father.


    That grotesque-looking man would forever haunt Jenna''s life as a shadow.


    She cried for a long while before finally stopping, feeling somewhat relieved in her heart.

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    In the evening, Jasper brought over some light hospital meals for Jenna again. Brayden sat by her


    bedside, feeding her spoonfuls of food.


    "Jenna, are you scared?" Sylvia asked, remembering Jenna''s tears earlier in the day as she stared at


    her small face with almond-shaped eyes.


    "No, just reminded of something from my childhood," Jenna replied softly.


    "Your head is fine. Just rest and eat more to build up your strength," Sylvia advised.


    Encouraged by Sylvia''s words, Jenna picked up the bowl of porridge and drank it all in one go. As night


    fell, Sylvia and Franklin left to prepare for the closing ceremony awards show at their hotel.


    Meanwhile in a police holding cell...


    The man who had harmed Jenna finally broke under interrogation and revealed his aplice - "It


    was a woman in her forties. Her assistant found me and paid me off."


    "You received money into your ount - was it from her assistant?"


    "Yes... yes it was."


    Late at night in a hotel room...


    Allie had just removed her makeup when someone kicked open the door to her room. She jumped with


    fright as policemen stormed inside. "What do you want?"


    "Miss Newman - we have evidence that you instructed someone to harm Miss Jenna intentionally.


    Pleasee with us." The police showed an arrest warrant.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve got it all wrong! I don''t even know that guy!" Allie protested


    indignantly.


    "The evidence is clear; your assistant transferred money into his ount on your behalf." The


    policeman spoke coldly: "Take her away!"


    Allie rolled her eyes furiously. "This is ridiculous! You''re framing me! I never gave him any money!"


    But what could one woman do against several big men? Her cries for help echoed down the hotel


    corridor as they dragged Allie away: "Help me! This is a mistake! I''m innocent!"


    Her voice grew louder until many guests opened their doors to see what was happening; Mrs. Ritter


    and Ashlyn were among them when they saw Allie being taken away by police officers.


    "Auntie, what''s going on?" Ashlyn caught up quickly. "Officer, you must have made a mistake," she said


    calmly as she walked over with Mrs. Ritter. "My sister couldn''t have done anything wrong. She is about


    to marry into the Spencer family, and behind her is Aettosa''s Spencer Group. Are you sure you want to


    arrest her?"


    "The evidence is conclusive now, and without evidence we cannot arrest anyone," the police officer


    said coldly as he looked at the mother and daughter duo beforemanding his subordinates to take


    Allie away.


    Allie had calmed down by now; something was very wrong.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t instruct that man at all, but Mrs. Ritter had mentioned two days ago that she had to sabotage


    Jenna''spetition.


    But why did everything lead back to her in the end?


    Could it be that Mrs. Ritter was framing her?


    Allie''s mind raced fast, but right now she had no evidence to prove whether or not Mrs. Ritter was


    framing her.


    However, she felt that her intuition was urate.


    Mrs. Ritter and Allie hadn''t gotten along since they were young children.


    The only solution right now was for Allie to contact the Spencer family immediately and get them


    involved in helping clear her name of any wrongdoing.


    Allie pondered self-rescue options in silence within herself.


    Mrs. Ritter watched as Allie was taken away by police officers before turning towards Ashlyn saying,


    "You go contact the Spencer Family immediately and see if they can help."


    To Mrs. Ritter, Allie was just a stepping stone.


    If she wasn''t imprisoned then, there would be no way for their family or Ashlyn could establish


    connections with the Spencer family.


    Once Allie went into prison, Ashlyn could keep in touch frequently with the Spencer family''s young


    master.


    When they contacted each other more often, it wouldn''t be difficult at all when feelings started


    developing between them...


    Mrs. Ritter''s mind worked like magic thinking about this n; it seemed perfect!


    Sylvia and Franklin also found out about Allie being arrested soon enough...


    "Is it really Allie?" Sylvia lowered her gaze, her feather-like eyshes drooping, a faint shadow falling


    on her face.


    Franklin tightened his grip on her hand. "I thought it was the Ritter family."


    Sylvia looked up, with a glimmer of light in her eyes and a cold look. "I also thought it was the Ritter


    family. So when things go wrong, there must be something fishy going on."


    She sneered again. "But we can''t let the Ritter family off the hook either. They''ve been causing trouble


    for Jenna time and time again, so they have to pay for it eventually."


    Franklin nodded. "Of course."


    He pecked her lips lightly and whispered, "Don''t worry, leave it to me. Whatever Mrs. Ritter values


    most, I''ll take away from her."


    Mrs. Ritter had no idea that at this moment the Ritter Group was facing a huge crisis.


    Donovan called her excitedly over the phone. "Madam, there''s an overseaspany that wants to


    invest with us and jointly acquire somend for development purposes! They''ll provide funding for us to


    developmercial buildings and offices which will definitely bring in huge profits!"


    Mrs. Ritter felt relieved as she had dealt with Allie; business at home was thriving too, so she smiled.


    "Honey, you''re amazing! When luckes knocking we just can''t ignore it."


    "Our daughter didn''t win any piano championships but she has won favor from the Spencer family,"


    Donovan continued excitedly,"If our daughter marries into Aettosa''s Spencer Group, then those


    socialites in Urgford won''t even be worthy enough to polish our daughter''s shoes!"


    She spoke triumphantly while Donovan felt even more pleased. "Honey, is that true? Spencer Group? If


    our daughter marry into them, then our position within will certainly rise!"


    Mrs . Riter went on talking about how close Allie''s rtionship is with the Spencer Group... and how


    Ashlyn contacted their young master today.


    "This is great news." Donovan hung up feeling satisfied.


    In the hospital room, Brayden helped Jenna who still felt dizzy walk towards bathroom.


    Jenna felt heavy-headed difort," I''ll just wash myself."


    Brayden got yful, "Let me help you wash."


    Jenna suddenly became ufortable," I can do this myself."


    "It''s not like we haven''t done more intimate things than this before!" Braydenughed mischievously.


    Jenna realized he might actually have ulterior motives behind his actions, "I''m sick now... you''re not


    trying anything funny, are you?"


    It turned out she guessed right after all...


    Brayden couldn''t help but get a little hot under the cor when he thought about Jenna taking a shower.


    But he wasn''t so much of an animal that he would do anything right now. So, he put on his best


    gentlemanly act and said, "No, no. I''m just afraid you might faint."


    "I won''t," Jenna urged him to leave. "I''ll just rinse off for a few minutes."


    Reluctantly, Brayden left.


    When Jenna finished her shower and came out, she saw that Brayden had also taken off his clothes


    and was sitting on the bed with his thick chest and abs exposed.


    As soon as she saw hime out like that with such pride on his face, Brayden asked eagerly: "Do I


    look good?"


    Jenna was drying her hair when she saw how shameless he was acting and couldn''t help but throw the


    towel at him. "Why did you take everything off?"


    "Because I need to take a shower too!" Brayden grabbed the towel she had used and went into the


    bathroom without causing any more trouble.


    After finishing her shower, Jenna couldn''t bear to let him continue sleeping on the couch so she let him


    sleep next to her instead.


    "Jenna... if I fall asleep... I''ll start thinking..." Brayden blushed at being so close to her; it was torture for


    him.


    "Well then... you should sleep on the couch." Jenna heard what he meant from his words; Her face


    turned red as well as she quickly covered herself up with the nket.


    Brayden pulled down the nket covering up most of Jenna''s body revealing only her red little face.


    "Are you shy?"


    "No way!" She turned away from himpletely embarrassed by this situation.


    The man chuckled lightly before giving a gentle kiss onto her lips. "Once you''re better, we can cuddle


    again."


    "You''re shameless!" Jenna flipped over onto other side facing away from Brayden which caused


    another round of lightughter from him.


    At Aettosa Hipps Manor...


    The atmosphere in the grand hall on first floor seemed particrly heavy today.


    Tammy and Sk looked confused as they walked in.


    As soon as they entered they saw the Old Mrs. Hipps'' stern expression which frightened Sk greatly.


    re sat next to the Old Mrs. Hipps looking grim while Old Mr. Hipps appeared even more serious than


    usual; everyone else in Hipps family wore simrly unhappy expressions.


    Sk steadied herself mentally before asking softly,"Mom... what happened?"


    "Kneel down!" Old Mr. Hipps roared loudly.


    Sk fell down scared out of wits,"Dad, did I do something wrong?"


    "How dare you ask?" Old Mr. Hipps'' face turned white and then ck with anger. "You stole re''s


    seal, forged it on that contract, do you know the consequences?"


    "I didn''t, I never stole my brother''s seal," Sk denied vehemently, her face stubborn as if she had


    been wronged greatly. "Dad, you have to investigate this thoroughly. How could I possibly do such a


    thing?"


    "Are you saying that this contract wasn''t signed by you? That the seal wasn''t stolen by you?" Old Mr.


    Hipps grabbed a contract from the table and threw it in front of Sk.


    Her trembling hands picked up the contract and Sk realized that it was indeed the fake wig factory


    contract she had stolen and sealed with her brother''s stamp.

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    "This contract... all the conditions written on it are in favor of our Hipps Group!" Sk''s voice was


    trembling, her throat hoarse as she eximed, "The wig factory building was given to us for free! And


    that piece ofnd too. It allows us to do whatever we want on it."


    "Sk, do you really think there could be such a good thing in this world? Is rk stupid?" re gave


    Sk a cold nce.


    "What... what do you mean?" Sk stared at re with shock, her heart sinking.


    Tammy rushed towards Sk on the ground and quickly opened the contract. "This... this contract


    clearly states that it is given to us." Her beautiful eyes were tinged with red. "Uncle and Grandpa, did


    you make a mistake about something?"


    "Hehe..." re had lost all patience with these two foolish women.


    "Take a good look at the additional agreement behind it."


    "Additional agreement? How could there still be an additional agreement?" Sk''s mind went nk.


    She quickly snatched the contract from Tammy''s hand and flipped to the back.


    There was an additional agreement on thest page: "The ownership of the factory building still


    belongs to rk, and rk can use it anytime he wants."


    "Do you know what is inside that factory building right now?" re was so angry that her face turned


    white. "Three tons of acetone explosives! Do you know that? And your signed contract says Hipps


    Group has usage rights for one year. Now H Rovirsa thinks those explosives belong to Hipps Group!"


    "What? Acetone explosives? How could they appear in our factory building?" Sk kept shaking her


    head; her face turned pale with fear. "No, no! Brother, listen to me exin..."


    "You go exin yourself to the police!" re trembled all over with anger.


    "Dad, Mom, I really don''t know anything," Sklya shuddered; chills ran down her spine.


    Acetone explosives have always been banned internationally; no matter which country they are found


    in will cause rm bells ringing everywhere.


    But now...


    Three tons were found inside Hipps family''s factory building which meant only one thing - smuggling.


    Hipps Family cannot wash their hands clean from this incident.


    Especially since they were ced inside H Rovirsa''s property ¨C concrete evidence against them.


    Furthermore, H Rovirsa and Aettosa were currently negotiating. They either had to hand over the Hipps


    family or turn this into an international case.


    If they hand over the Hipps Family, H Rovirsa willply with punishment and they will still maintain


    friendly rtions with Aettosa.


    If they don''t... it will be an international criminal case, and it won''t be as simple as just handing


    over the Hipps Family like now.


    Old Mr. Hipps is no longer in charge of anything. Although re has not officially inherited the title, he


    manages almost everything for the Hipps Group.


    He is going to be held ountable first.


    Old Mr. Hipps sighed heavily. "The Hipps family are finished."


    Tammy and Sk heard Old Mr. Hipps'' words and copsed on the ground with pale faces while their


    minds were buzzing.


    Why did things turn out like this? rk didn''t say it would end up like this at all!


    "You two foolish women signed that contract yourselves; you can take responsibility for my son," The


    old Mrs. Hipps said while her chest heaved up and down."I should have kicked you both out long ago


    but unfortunately your actions have brought shame upon our family name."


    "Mom, I''m your biological daughter; how could you make me take responsibility?" Sk panicked when


    she heard that the old Mrs. Hipps was going to make her take responsibility, "Mom, I only cooperated


    with rk because I followed your orders!"


    "You''re not my daughter at all! Do you think I''ll believe your lies?" The old Mrs. Hipps took out re''s


    paternity test results which proved that Sk wasn''t rted by blood," Look at this carefully! You are


    not my daughter! How did you bribe those doctors in order to get a fake report? My son has got his


    hands on a real one!"


    Sk trembled all over her body, "No... that''s not true. re!" She pointed angrily at re''s handsome


    face." Why did you do this to me? I know that you''ve never liked me as an older sister but... I am still


    your biological sister! How could you show Mother a fake report?"


    She crawled on her knees towards the old Mrs. Hipps begging, "Mom, don''t listen to what re says.


    They''re all lies. I really am your daughter!"


    "If you really are my daughter, then it''ll be my misery," the old Mrs. Hipps sneered. "If I don''t believe my


    son, should I believe a woman like you who has ruined the entire Hipps family?"


    She couldn''t take it anymore. "Someonee! Take the mother and daughter to the police station!"


    The old Mrs. Hipps raised her chin, tears rolling in her eyes as she choked up. "Take re with them


    too!"


    "Honey!" Old Mr. Hipps cried out in anguish. "Our son did nothing wrong..."


    "He is the heir of the Hipps family and this is what he should endure," said the old Mrs. Hipps turning


    away without looking at her own son.


    Her greatest pain was that re would go to jail without leaving any bloodline for their family.


    She didn''t know if she would ever see him again in this lifetime.


    Three tons!


    Not three thousand grams; he wasn''t sentenced for ten or eight years... at least twenty to thirty years


    would be his punishment.


    Tears streamed down from the old Mrs. Hipps'' eyes."My Hipps Family is finished..."


    "My family''s hundred-year glory has been destroyed by you two foolish women with snake-like hearts,"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Mr. Hipps fumed as he kicked Sk hard. "How could we have been so blind to ept you back?"


    "Dad, listen to me... listen to me!" Sk hugged Mr. Hipps'' leg tightly."Dad, I don''t want to go to jail,


    don''t send me there!"


    "Grandpa, I''m still young. If I go to jail, how will I get married?" Tammy burst into tears.


    But they didn''t evoke any sympathy whatsoever from anyone present there.


    The old Mrs. Hippss hated them both now. She wished she could kill them both!


    "How could we have been so blind? You''ve ruined our entire family."


    "Mom... there''s no need for words anymore. I''m going out and when Ie back, I''ll go myself."


    re stood up."It''s just a pity that I couldn''t find my sister. If she were here, maybe she couldfort


    you."


    He hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not voice his suspicions about Sylvia.


    "re! Where are you going? Are you trying to escape?" The old Mrs. Hippss looked at him worriedly.


    If he fled, the crime would be even worse than before...


    "Don''t worry, Mom. I won''t escape. I just want to see someone," said re as he walked briskly


    towards outside door .


    The night was dark, and his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Inside a dormitory for female pilots, a woman sat anxiously. She looked out the window from time to


    time, her heart pounding.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She rushed over and grabbed it. "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Mollie!" old Mr. Gibson''s voice sounded tired. "I went to plead with the president, but this is not an


    easy matter."


    "Grandpa, I believe in him. He would never do anything that harms the people''s interests. He must be


    innocent and someone is framing him." Mollie''s voice was hoarse with a hint of tears. "Grandpa, please


    beg the president... let him spare Hipps Family..."


    "The crimemitted by Hipps Family is an international criminal case which cannd anyone in jail


    even if they have just one kilogram of it on them." old Mr. Gibson sighed heavily. "This matter should


    not involve our Gibson family."


    "Grandpa..." Mollie''s eyes turned red with tears as she pleaded again.


    "I am old now and have no face left to ask for favors from the president," said old Mr. Gibson as he


    frowned slightly. "If you really want to save Hipps family, then try finding Miss Andrews; she might be


    able to help you."


    "Miss Andrews?" Mollie suddenly felt hopeful again as she eximed excitedly: "Okay! I''ll call her right


    away!"


    Sylvia was working on some design sketches on herptop when her phone rang.


    She picked it up and raised an eyebrow after seeing who was calling: "Miss Gibson? Is there


    something urgent at thiste hour?"


    Mollie heard Sylvia''s cold tone but still felt relieved hearing her voice: "I need your help with


    something."


    Ten minutester Sylvia hung up the phone.


    She stared at herputer screen thoughtfully; Hipps Family had gotten into trouble?


    No wonder re had left immediately after receiving that call during Graley Piano Competition instead


    of staying for other events like everyone else did.


    She never expected such a big incident could happen so suddenly!


    Franklin noticed how serious Sylvia looked after taking that call; he came over curiously and gently


    massaged her shoulders while asking: "What happened?"


    Sylvia briefly recounted what had transpired over their conversation earlier on regarding Hipps family''s


    predicament .


    Franklin frowned. "It looks like rk is framing someone. It''s obvious that it''s a trap set by rk. I just


    didn''t expect him to be so restless after escaping from prison. But what does he have against the Hipps


    family? Why would he plot against them like this?"


    "I''m not sure," Sylvia replied, her clear eyes flickering slightly. "But I didn''t expect Mollie to have a good


    rtionship with re."


    She had a good impression of both re and the Hipps family.


    "What are you going to do about this?" Franklin asked softly.


    "Since it hase to me, I can''t let rk get away with it," Sylvia said, her eyes shing with


    determination. "He was my enemy from the beginning!"

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    re drove away from the Hipps Family, speeding down the road in his car. He ran countless red lights


    along the way, as if this was the only way to vent his frustration.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Mollie heard a loud creaking sound outside her dormitory. She opened


    her apartment door in surprise and saw a ck car parked steadily at her doorstep. A tall and imposing


    man stepped out of the car.


    He wore a navy blue windbreaker over a dark shirt and walked towards her with big strides. Mollie''s


    heart skipped a beat when she recognized him as re,mander-in-chief of Aettosa Exchange


    Program where she studied.


    "Captain re ... what are you doing here sote?" Mollie asked nervously.


    re looked down at her with deep eyes that exuded an icy breath. "Mollie, surprised to see me?"


    Mollie could feel his rough fingers gently caressing her soft cheeks as he spoke. She was about to say


    something but re suddenly lit up a cigarette and blew smoke into the air.


    "I may never appear before you again," he said with an inscrutable expression on his face.


    Mollie clenched her fists tightly in disbelief. "No! The Hipps Family''s guilt will be washed away!"


    Without another word, re pulled Mollie into her dormitory room and pressed against her body tightly


    while whispering into ear: "Why are you so naive?"


    This time it was clear that someone wanted to use rk''s hand to get rid of Hipps Family for good


    reason? But who?


    re''s mind was in turmoil now; he couldn''t think clearly anymore. He watched silently as Mollie


    struggled against him before finally releasing himself from their embrace.


    He took two steps back and gazed at Mollie from afar: "Goodbye Mollie."


    "re..." Her heart sank as she bit down on lip trying not to cry or move forward towards him despite


    wanting nothing more than being close again.


    Note: This trantion is not perfect but aims for readability while preserving some elements of Chinese


    She thought of her grandfather''s words on the phone, "Child, you are engaged to someone. I haven''t


    told you all these years because I didn''t want the engagement to make you ufortable. You were


    betrothed to Kareem, the second son of the Spencer family, since childhood. That boy has been


    waiting for you all these years; you must guard your heart well!"


    Mollie''s eyes welled up with tears.


    She had never known that she was carrying a marriage contract on her back.


    It wasn''t until today when she called her grandfather for help that she found out... she had been


    betrothed since childhood to Kareem.


    Kareem...


    Her heart had never hurt like this before.


    She thought back to when she first met re. He stood in front of everyone with his fair skin and trendy


    attire; he didn''t look like a pilot at all but rather an artist.


    But he proved himself internationally famous and no one could imagine those slender hands ying


    piano could also fly nes and createplete battle ns.


    Those who once looked down on him eventually admired him greatly in the end.


    The bloodline of Hipps Family was truly extraordinary as he rose through ranks quickly in the air force


    and soon becamemander-in-chief while Mollie became one of his trusted subordinates. She was


    feeling sad about leaving Aettosa where she was studying abroad as her exchange program deadline


    approached but then Hipps Family suddenly faced such a big problem again!


    The car engine started with a "buzz" sound and shot out like a bullet from its parking spot.


    Mollie stood at the door, looking at the deep night sky without moving away for quite some time.


    Her heart seemed empty along with their departure into darkness...


    Hipps Family''s sudden change spread throughout the world overnight.


    Many countries'' front pages featured news about Hipps Family.


    As one of Aettosa''s most stable families, Hipps Family held onto important air force bases including


    various port entrances.


    Many other families have long coveted their position...


    re was so outstanding that he quickly rose through ranks after entering air force base bing


    Seeing re being arrested on TV screen Sabrina grabbed hold of an attractive woman''s arm


    asking,"Mother, now that re is imprisoned who will take over Air Force Base? Will it be someone


    loyal to us?"


    Lucille''s fingers lightly touched the ring on her small finger, her expression calm and indifferent. Her red


    lips curled into a faint sneer as she spoke, "The Air Force Department is a coveted position. The


    President won''t let me just ce anyone there. Besides, the Hipps Family isn''t just re alone. They


    have deep roots and connections that can''t be shaken by a mere warehouse."


    "I don''t want to start trouble with the Hipps Family either. As a small Secretary of State going against


    them, do I really want to die?" Sabrina sneered in disdain. Although her mother didn''t admit any


    involvement with the Hipps Family''s affairs, Sabrina had an intuition that her mother was somehow


    involved.


    "Mother, aren''t you one of the most powerful people besides the President? Can''t you handle the Hipps


    Family? They haven''t given you any face before!"


    "What do you know as a child? When are you going back to H Rovirsa? How is Professor Alondra


    doingtely?" Lucille didn''t want to continue this topic anymore; she wore professional attire and looked


    very capable.


    She turned around and sat on the sofa while casually scrolling through her phone.


    "My professor is doing well but hasn''t made much progress in his research," Sabrina followed suit and


    sat down next to her mother again. "Mother, what about my brother?"


    "Your brother has other things he needs to attend to recently; you don''t need to ask too much."


    "I haven''t seen my brother for so long..." Sabrina said gloomily. "You won''t tell me anything or let me


    ask anything; how could there be so many things going on?"


    "Sabrina," Lucille looked at Sabrina seriously with an expressionless face. "You are my daughter; you


    can no longer live carefree like this anymore! After graduation I will arrange for you to work at National


    Hospital - an important department that will be under your management - can you handle it?"


    "National Hospital... Mother?" Sabrina widened her eyes in shock.


    Aettosa''s National Hospital wasn''t something ordinary people could enter into; all doctors inside were


    serving nobles from both Presidents'' families along with four major families.


    It was simr in concept during ancient times when only imperial physicians were allowed ess ¨C it


    was considered their highest level of treatment avable.


    "So go back obediently and study hard with Alondra," Lucille patted Sabrina''s hair gently before


    continuing sternly: "And that boy from The Bet family isn''t even worthy of your attention ¨C forget


    about him."


    Sabrina turned pale when she heard this - why did even Jonathan be known by Mother?


    "You sent someone out investigating me?"


    "No, they are protecting you in secret," Lucille raised her red lips and looked extremely cold, "my


    daughter is the topdy of Aettosa, how can she not be protected by anyone?"


    Sabrina''s heart was in turmoil as her mother had sent someone to monitor her.


    She suppressed the difort in her heart and said, "Mom, I just think Jonathan looks cool when he''s


    ying video games. There''s nothing else to it..."


    "Sounds good," Lucille smiled brightly and tenderly. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what I would do for


    you. After all¡­how could a gamer ever be worthy of my stunning daughter?"


    She reached out and gently stroked Sabrina''s smooth and tender little face, "Do you agree?"


    "Right... right..." Sabrina felt a cold sweat trickle down her back.


    She is threatening her.. She has always been afraid of Lucille since she was a child and never dared to


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    call her "mom" intimately.


    Lucille has no desire to try any means.


    "Take my daughter to see mytest toy, I think she will like it," Lucille stood up and looked down at


    Sabrina''s pale face. "Let her practice her courage."


    "No... mother, I... I have something else to do. I want to go back to H Rovirsa. I''ll go back now, I


    suddenly remembered that I still have an experiment..." Sabrina''s face turned even paler as she


    grabbed her bag and prepared to leave.


    However, two men in ck stopped her. "Miss Sabrina, pleasee with us."


    She looked at Lucille with a prayerful expression, but Lucille smiled kindly and gently said, "Go ahead."


    In ten minutes, Sabrina stepped out of the underground chamber beneath the Secretary of State''s


    mansion, feeling unsteady on her feet.


    The bright sunlight shining down on her head was too much for her eyes to bear, and she couldn''t hold


    it in any longer. She leaned over and vomited violently onto a tree by the side of the road.


    "Ugh--"


    "Ouch -"


    "Miss Sabrina, these are just two dolls," one of the ck-d men behind her spoke coldly. "If you''re


    scared by just a doll, how will you inherit everything from our master in the future?"


    "No... that''s not a doll!" Sabrina raised her head, her eyes red at the corners, staring at the man in


    ck. "How could she do this? Sewing a living person into a doll? There''s a real person stuffed inside


    that ragdoll!"


    She watched the entire process of how a person was sewn into a cloth doll and made into a puppet...


    "Why can she be so cruel?" Sabrina grabbed the ck-clothed man''s cor, tears streaming down her


    face. "Why did she make me see this kind of thing?"


    The ck-d man remained expressionless. "Our master is training your willpower."


    "These are all traitors who betrayed the master, and this is what they deserve."


    "No... no..." Sabrina''s mind was filled with disgusting images from earlier, her emotions extremely


    agitated. She couldn''t take it anymore and fainted.


    Lucille stood on the rooftop of the mansion, her narrow eyes watching the scene in front of the secret


    room. Her voice drifted in the cold wind. "Really... too weak. Not at all like me."

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    The weather in Vienna was exceptionally clear, as if the sky was a blue sheet of paper with a few thin


    white clouds floating gently in the wind, almost melting under the sunlight.


    It was the day of the awards ceremony and Jenna had just been discharged from hospital. Brayden


    apanied her toplete her discharge procedures and then went back to their hotel. Over these


    past few days, their rtionship had be even closer due to Jenna''s hospitalization. Especially


    when she saw how Brayden never left her bedside, she felt deeply moved and looked at him with


    affection and dependence.


    Since many celebrities and guests were attending the closing awards ceremony, they started walking


    on the red carpet at four o''clock in the afternoon. The opening and closing acts were carefully nned -


    it was always a big shot who opened it while whoever closed it held more prestige.


    Therefore, instead of one person walking on stage for opening act on red carpet walkway, Louis walked


    alongside Mr. Guzman along with other judges onto it together.


    Louis stood tall in his white shirt paired with a deep gray vest and striped suit that made him look very


    imposing despite being over forty years old.


    After all, being both an eligible bachelor worth millions with an older brother who was the oil tycoon


    meant he was destined to be an eye-catching presence wherever he went.


    When Mr. Guzman got out of his car behind Louis , his deep-set eyes narrowed slightly adding some


    coldness into them . He wore a conservative ck suit that matched his personality. Rigid yet gloomy.


    He nced at Louis before smiling insincerely "Louis, please" .


    Louis looked coldly back at him ,"Mr. Guzman, please" .


    After that exchange, he didn''t bother looking back again but strode confidently towards the red carpet


    walkway.


    At end of this path stood two hosts who were among Vienna''s most famous ones; they seemed


    particrly excited about hosting such an event like Graley Piano Competition . The female host


    eximed loudly," Look everyone! First up on our red carpet are Mr. Louis and Mr. Guzman


    apanied by other judges."


    "As president of Global Piano Association, Louis has won numerous pianopetitions throughout his


    career... " The male host rattled off several achievements before moving onto introducing Mr. Guzman,


    "Mr. Guzman is known forposing lyrics for popr songs such as..."


    Mr. Guzman followed Louis to the end of the red carpet with a grim expression, took the pen from the


    usherette and signed his name before taking a few photos with Louis. Only then did they head towards


    the interior.


    After big-name celebrities like them walked down the red carpet, it was time for some small guests to


    take their turn, such as minor stars and singers who were just there for publicity.


    Halfway through, it was time for this year''s Graley Piano Competition winners in each category to walk


    down the red carpet. The champions rode in one car together with Jenna while Ashlyn, who came in


    second ce in piano category, sat alone in another car looking gloomy.


    If it weren''t for Jenna stealing all of her thunder at first ce, Ashlyn wouldn''t have ended up as runner-


    up. Everyone always noticed first ce; no one cared about second ce.


    The apuse and flowers always went to first ce while second ce was left unnoticed.


    This made Ashlyn angrier by thinking about it more and more, especially after calling Antwan Spencer


    from the Spencer Family yesterday, only to find out that he wasn''t as concerned as she thought he


    would be; instead he seemed calm about everything.


    This didn''t sit well with her so she called Alejandro Spencer - Antwan''s sessor whom Mrs. Ritter


    wanted her to impress - but Alejandro refused outrightly when she asked him out on a date!


    This made Ashlyn furious! Who did the Spencer Family think they were? Did they really need to act so


    superior? Her own family - the Ritter family - had just as much influence over H Rovirsa!


    But Alejandro''s aloofness only fueled her desire to conquer him.


    Antwan had two sons, Alejandro was known for being an excellent worker without any scandals or


    rumors, while Kareem Spencer was a notorious yboy, well-versed in all things and knowledgeable of


    every club and party scene. He was constantly in the headlines with rumors involving small-time


    celebrities and inte stars. The nightlife was his yground.


    Not only that, but he also refused to help out with his family''s business and instead opened up a chain


    of nightclubs. The upper echelon looked down on him, calling him a wastrel.


    So Ashlyn''s goal was Alejandro.


    Just as she was lost in thought, the car came to a stop.


    She got out along with the other runners-up and saw Jenna walking down the red carpet waving at fans


    from its center stage. Jenna wore a white off-the-shoulder gown that showed off her corbone and


    shoulder while sporting an above-cor diamond ne.


    Jenna''s waistline made Ashlyn feel envious instantly.


    Standing next to Ashlyn was Adrienne who had won second ce in thepositionpetition


    wearing a deep V-necked gown; she sneered at Jenna, saying, "What''s so great about her? She only


    won because she fell during her performance which earned sympathy from judges."


    Ashlyn perked up upon hearing Adrienne''s tone. "Really? I thought she had some real talent."


    "What talent does she have?" Adrienne remained angry; who would want to be beneath someone


    else?


    Adrienne sized up Ashlyn who wore a pink strapless mini-dress with brown natural curls cascading


    down vertically making her look charmingly attractive while diamonds sparkled on her shoes catching


    everyone''s eyesight.


    Jenna had reached the end of the red carpet where she signed autographs before joining the host for


    an interview: "Miss Shepherd, may I ask where you draw your inspiration for your music?"


    "I just make music when I feel like it," Jenna replied with a smile.


    "Miss Shepherd''s dress is very beautiful today, and her makeup is exquisite. Looks like the stylist


    deserves some credit," the male host joked.


    "My fianc¨¦ Brayden helped me pick out the dress, and Sylvia did my makeup," Jenna blushed slightly.


    "I don''t have that kind of eye for fashion."


    "It seems Miss Shepherd is definitely a favorite among everyone," the female host added before


    inviting Jenna to rest in the backstage area.


    They then interviewed several other champions before moving on to the runners-up. Ashlyn was still


    thinking about how she would answer if they asked her something when...


    The hosts didn''t say anything and just let them go backstage without an interview.


    Ashlyn felt uneasy about how differently they were treatedpared to the champions. Why weren''t


    they interviewed?


    There were plenty of people in this industry who looked down on others, and she felt that these two


    hosts were no different as they clearly didn''t think much of her as a runner-up.


    She grew increasingly jealous of Jenna who seemed oblivious to everything going on around her as


    she sat in her seat curiously looking around at everything happening backstage.


    This was quite an event - like an awards ceremony in show business but even more grandiose with its


    central stage surrounded by luxurious decorations that sparkled everywhere you looked. Countless


    celebrities had gathered together for this asion, not only that but there were also fans who had


    bought tickets specifically for this event which made it all even more exciting since there would be not


    only awards given out but also performances!


    "Oh yeah, by the way - who''s walking downst on the red carpet?"


    Jenna heard a woman''s voice behind her while surveying their surroundings; it was Adrienne sitting


    next to Ashlyn asking about something irrelevant again.


    Ashlyn was already annoyed so what did it matter who walkedst? It wasn''t like it concerned her


    anyway so she replied nonchntly. "I don''t know."


    "I heard it''s Master Keturah, that is, Miss Sylvia," Adrienne sneered. "What''s so special about her?


    There are plenty of people with higher status than her, why should she be the finale?"


    As soon as Ashlyn heard the familiar name, she was about to explode.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Why is it Sylvia again?


    Jenna calmly picked up where Adrienne left off. "She''s the future president of the Global Piano


    Association. Why shouldn''t she be the finale?"


    "You''re just herpdog," Adrienne coldly spat out.


    "How would you know anything about our rtionship?" Jenna turned around and nced at Adrienne,


    whose behavior resembled that of a mad dog and made Jenna very ufortable.


    "It''s rare to see someone so happy being apdog these days," Adrienne sneered again.

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    "She''s my apprentice, don''t you know?" Just then, Sylvia walked over Adrienne and came to Jenna.


    Ashlyn and Adrienne both looked at Sylvia.


    The first thing that caught their eyes was a purple long dress with a thin veil at the hemline. The


    exquisitece highlighted her fair legs, which were faintly visible under the veil. The design of the


    waistline perfectly outlined her curvy figure.


    She had a bun of green hair, elegant and graceful with natural strands falling over her ears. A small


    diamond earring could be vaguely seen on her fair pink left earlobe. The light flickered on and off, but


    she always wore an indifferent look on her face.


    Her cold gaze fell directly on Adrienne''s body like an icy queen standing high above them all.


    Why would Sylvia appear here when she was supposed to best?


    Adrienne looked flustered.


    "I... I was just joking."


    "You humiliated my apprentice; now you don''t have to sit here anymore," said Sylvia coldly as if looking


    down upon everyone else like a queen.


    Adrienne felt embarrassed as if someone had pped her in the face hard. She bit her lip without any


    confidence in retorting.


    "I''m second ce; you can''t decide whether I stay or go."


    "What if I''m the sponsor for Graley Piano Competition?" Sylvia sneered lightly before casting a nce


    at Ashlyn who remained silent like a statue beside them all along.


    "I''m just kidding too."


    Adrienne was scared out of wits by now with cold sweat oozing out of every pore in fear that she might


    lose everything without this shining moment of glory.


    "Can people really sleep soundly after doing something bad?" asked Sylvia sharply once again.


    "Are you talking about me? Let me tell you I didn''t do anything," said Ashlyn impatiently under such


    unbearable scrutiny from Sylvia who seemed determined to make everyone feel ufortable around


    her presence.


    "Did I mention your name? Why are jumping into conclusions so fast? It seems Miss Ritter is very


    guilty!"ughed Sylvia mockingly with sarcasm.


    Jenna felt warm inside, as she was being protected by Sylvia. She couldn''t help but think of her own


    sister... she did have a biological sister when she was younger. But since Aldo had taken her in, Jenna


    didn''t know what happened to her sister. Was she still living in their old vige? Jenna suddenly wanted


    to go find her.


    "What was my sister''s name?" Jenna tried hard to remember, but all she could recall was what she


    looked like, not her name. Her head began to ache and throb painfully.


    Thankfully, Jenna had put on heavy makeup today. Otherwise people would''ve noticed how pale and


    sickly-looking she appeared.


    Sylvia was a performer, so naturally she sat in the front row of the audience. After she sat down,


    Franklin strolled over towards her.


    Upon seeing him sit down next to Sylvia with a faint smile on his face, Sylvia asked "Mr. Maskelyne,


    how does it feel walking down the red carpet as our final act?"


    "Interesting," replied Franklin gazing deeply into Sylvia''s eyes. "The Maskelyne Group is one of Graley


    Piano Competition''s biggest sponsors after all; I''m also one of award presenters so everything seems


    fitting."


    Sylvia beamed radiantly at him. "You''re always right no matter what you say."


    The organizer originally nned for her to be the finale, but she rmended Franklin instead.


    Those female celebrities were already a bit jealous of her position in the music industry. If she stole


    their limelight and headlines, then all the attention would be on her and they would be too envious.


    Besides, her new movie "The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady" is about to wrap up filming soon. After that


    The seats in the audience are arranged ording to social status - whoever is more famous or has a


    higher status sits in front. Sylvia and Franklin naturally sat in the first row.


    When Fashion Mogul saw Sylvia, he walked over quickly with big strides. At his age, he didn''t care


    about walking on red carpets anymore so he went straight into the venue without doing so.


    After chatting with some old friends inside, he saw Sylviae in as well and immediately rushed over


    towards her for a big hug. However, a long and strong arm stopped him.


    He looked stunned at Franklin - an extraordinarily handsome man who had just walked down the red


    carpet earlier - whose identity was said not to be ordinary either. He heard Franklin''s clear voice say:


    "Sorry, this is my wife."


    "Oh! Sylvia! Long time no see!" Fashion Mogul shook hands with Franklin while speaking before


    turning back towards Sylvia again: "Your husband really loves you so much."


    Sylvia politely smiled back at him wondering why everyone seemed jealous of their rtionship? She


    shrugged: "Can''t help it; my husband is the jealous type."


    Fashion Mogul let go of Franklin''s hand beforeughing loudly again while looking up-and-down at him.


    "You''re very handsome; you match X perfectly!"


    After exchanging pleasantries for a few more minutes, Louis came over saying: "Old man, move aside!


    Don''t block my disciple!"


    Fashion Mogul felt wronged and unhappy asking, "I haven''t seen X for such a long time; what''s wrong


    with me sitting next to her?"


    "Her left seat belongs to her husband; and I will sit on her right side." Louis replied arrogantly.


    Fashion Mogul refused to budge from his seat. "Hehe, let''s y rock-paper-scissors! Best of three


    wins, and the winner gets to keep this spot."


    "This seat has my name on it!" Louis was exasperated with the old man. But for fairness'' sake, he still


    extended his hand to y rock-paper-scissors with Fashion Mogul.


    "I won! You should sit in my spot now," Fashion Mogulughed heartily.


    His seat was right next to Louis''.


    Actually, it wasn''t far from Sylvia either.


    "Fine, take it," Louis grumbled a little.


    Sylvia had a headache; these two were acting like children.


    Gracie and Lena also switched seats with others and sat next to Jenna.


    "My father really likes Miss Andrews!" Gracie eximed excitedly.


    "Yes," Jenna replied politely.


    After everyone chatted for a while inside the venue, the Graley Piano Competition came to an end and


    the award ceremony began officially.


    Two elegant hosts walked onto the stage after delivering their opening remarks.


    First up was a girl group who performed some lively songs and dances as an opening act.


    Then they presented awards starting with Best New Artist in Global Music Industry which went to a


    young European-American girl who got very emotional when she received her award and gave her


    eptance speech on stage.


    Next were several other new artist awards until all of them had been given out before moving on


    professional field awards category where Jenna''s pianopetition championship prize was first up


    followed by second ce winner then third ce winner receiving their prizes together onstage at


    once.


    Ashlyn watched as Jenna walked ahead of her towards centerstage where she would receive her


    trophy for winning first ce in front of everyone. Ashlyn''s eyes betrayed malice.


    The presenters handing over trophies turned out be none other than Sylvia, Guzman, Louis, all three


    being renowned pianists within the industry.


    Brayden took a short video and sent it to Mrs. Wright and Cody.


    Mrs. Wright replied directly, "I''m watching the live stream, I can see everything clearly."


    Brayden couldn''t help butugh.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After the piano awards were presented, it was time for the violin awards, as well as other instruments


    such as saxophone and harp... all of which had to be awarded.


    During this time, Franklin also served as a presenter.


    Returning to her seat, the man raised an eyebrow. "Why did you go on stage without changing your


    dress?"


    Sylvia smiled. "I didn''t want to be too shy."

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    When she performster, there will be performance dresses, and it''s not toote to change when the


    timees. But this man selected all of the world''s most beautiful dresses on her.


    Five sets of dresses were brought over from backstage alone, one for her to walk the red carpet in, one


    for inside, another for presenting awards as a guest, one more for performing and yet another after


    performing.


    Is she here just to model dresses? She doesn''t want to be changing into different outfits like a butterfly


    fluttering around everywhere. She wants to keep things low-key especially in this kind of chaotic


    environment. All she wants is to attend the award ceremony quietly and perform before going home.


    Lately staying in Vienna has be boring with so much work piled up on her te.


    Halfway through the award ceremony, the host looked at their cue card with confusion. Was there an


    added performance? And it was exactly identical to Sylvia''s? The piece that Sylvia was supposed to


    perform... but now Ashlyn and Mrs. Ritter are coborating on Wynter''s masterpiece "Soul"?


    Since Sylvia was also supposed to perform Wynter''s "Soul," how could they have ovepping


    performances? The host is professional though; they only had a brief moment of shock before quickly


    reacting: "Next up we have second ce pianopetition winner Ashlyn and her mother bringing us


    ''Soul''."


    The audience immediately erupted into thunderous apuse as lights dimmed on stage while near


    ethereal piano music began ying - Soul is an extremely ethereal song that became famous when it


    was first released by Wynter who wrote lyrics for Eden who then sang it to make it both famous


    throughout H Rovirsa. It then spread across the continent and became popr worldwide.


    It even elevated Eden''s status further since Soul''s EP sold millions. Who would''ve thought Ashlyn and


    her mother would suddenly perform this piece?


    As soon as shlights lit up, Ashlyn, wearing a fair dress sitting atop a piano bench, her fingers dancing


    across ck-and-white keys to create beautiful melodies. Everything looked stunningly beautiful!


    And just then, Mrs. Ritter suddenly appeared. She was wearing a white dress and sat next to Ashlyn,


    ying a piano duet with her!


    After the duet, Ashlyn suddenly stood up and elegantly twirled around, lifting her skirt and starting to


    dance.


    The scene was very impressive. Mrs. Ritter was the president of the Urgford Piano Association and


    had a high level of piano skills. The mother-daughter duet from earlier was shocking, followed by


    Ashlyn''s graceful transformation into a dancer.


    Many people in the audience werepletely captivated by what they saw.


    Those who were looking forward to Sylvia''s performance didn''t want to see this mother-daughter duo


    perform at all but were surprised at how well they did.


    Some professional musicians in the audience began praising Wynter''s music: "Wynter''s music is truly


    extraordinary; there must be a reason why hispositions have suchsting power."


    "Whoever performs Soul feels like their soul has been prated by music itself. Wynter is truly


    deserving of his reputation."


    "This mother-daughter duo took Soul to its ultimate expression..."


    Louis had listened to Soul many times before - including Eden''s singing - so he felt extremely


    dissatisfied with what he saw now.


    He looked coldly indifferent as he said, "Soul uses electronic mixing for its originalposition and


    even incorporates some zither into it; if yed on piano alone it will only weaken its prating power."


    "The technical skill of this mother-daughter duo is impable but they haven''t really grasped the


    essence of Soul."


    He felt that this amazing piece had beenpletely ruined by their performance.


    After all, Louis secretly liked Wynter too but found him extremely mysterious since no one knew who


    thisposing master really was... and even more strangely enough, despite being such an amazing


    What made that kid so special?


    The Ritter family''s performancested five minutes before ending quickly.


    Both mother and daughter enjoyed themselves thoroughly during their performance while showing


    happy smiles towards each other.


    Mrs. Ritter paid big money for program staff members'' arrangements just for them two to dost minute


    performances right before Sylvia''s turn on purpose!


    They performed exactly same song as Sylvia wouldter perform...


    Let''s see how Sylvia handles it!


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The host continued with a look of difort, "Miss Ritter and Mrs. Ritter''s performance was very


    impressive just now. Next up... please enjoy Miss Andrews'' performance of... um... Soul."


    She felt like crying. Why did she have to encounter this kind of crematorium-like hosting scene? She


    gritted her teeth and quickly finished the announcement before getting off stage.


    While waiting backstage, Sylvia learned about Mrs. Ritter''sst-minute addition to the program. She


    stood at the entrance to the stage, watching as the Ritter mother and daughter duo came down from it


    without acknowledging them.


    Mrs. Ritter walked up to her, proudly saying, "Miss Andrews, I''m so sorry for adding Soul as well; I


    happen to love it too! We really do have simr tastes."


    "Miss Andrews," Ashlyn said triumphantly, "if you want to quit performing now you still can." She felt like


    she had finally gotten one over on Sylvia after losing every time before.


    "Mrs. Ritter is quite cunning," thought Sylvia sarcastically while looking at Ashlyn with contempt in her


    eyes. "I bet they spent a lot of money on this program addition! They even managed to buy off the


    production team; truly impressive funding that I cannotpare with!" With that said, she walked


    towards the stage.


    After hearing Soul mentioned twice in a row but performed by two different performers, some audience


    members were surprised but because they had already formed an opinion based on the Riters''


    performance earlier, they didn''t expect much from Sylvia''s rendition of Soul.


    Some even yed on their phones or chatted away during her set.


    Franklin silently watched as Sylvia took center stage wearing ck leather pants and jacket paired with


    cool Martin boots while carrying a bass guitar instead of wearing Franklin''s ethereal dress he prepared


    for her earlier.


    Her long hair was braided into locks and makeup matched perfectly for an edgy rockstar vibe.


    She already possessed striking beauty which looked even more eye-catching under bright lights due to


    porcin white skin tone.


    With all these elementsbined together made it seem like she emerged out from darkness as


    queen!


    Jenna''s heart raced anxiously since everyone around them seemed unimpressed by what woulde


    next - except Franklin who showed trust in his eyes towards his beloved girlfriend''s abilities.


    The mother-daughter duo from Ritter Group strutted back to their seats after their performance,


    basking in the reactions of the audience. It had been a long time since they felt this exhrated.


    "She thinks she''s some hotshot music maestro just because Louis likes her," Mrs. Ritter whispered to


    Ashlyn.


    Ashlyn nodded and turned her attention back to the stage where Sylvia stood under the spotlight with a


    keyboard in front of her.


    "What is she doing? Can she even y?" Ashlyn furrowed her brows.


    "She''s all alone, what does she think she can perform? Does she really believe that one person can


    rece an entire band?" Mrs. Ritter couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Even bringing up a keyboardist wasughable!


    Adrienne leaned over and asked Ashlyn, "You performed Soul so well, are you Wynter?"


    Wynter was known for being very mysterious not only in H Rovirsa but internationally as well.


    Ashlyn froze for a moment. She wasn''t Wynter at all. But... Wynter was so mysterious that no one had


    ever seen him before. Adrienne''s guess didn''t matter anyway.


    As soon as Adrienne spoke, people around them began whispering quietly, "Could it be true?"


    "She didn''t deny it; that means it must be true."


    "Oh my god! If she really is Wynter, then why isn''t she participating in thepositionpetition?


    Letting Jenna win?"


    "Maybe Jenna is actually Wynter?"


    Jenna who sat in front of them heard everything clearly and immediately denied it saying "I''m not


    Wynter! I never pretend to be someone I''m not."


    Ashlynughed triumphantly. "I participated in pianopetitions so I don''t want to participate again for


    She didn''t finish her sentence but someone else picked up where she left off saying. "Because there''s


    no type of song that Wynter can''tpose! He doesn''t need awards to prove himself."


    This kind of spection was shocking!


    Meanwhile, several runners-up sitting around Ashlyn couldn''t contain their excitement any longer and


    posted on social media. "Oh my god! Miss Ritter is actually Wynter! I''m sitting next to him!"


    "Excited beyond words ¨C won second ce with Wynter!"


    (Note: The name ''Wytnr'' has been used instead of ''Wyner'' due its simrity with another word.)


    Everyone was already paying close attention to the Graley Piano Competition, and these few runners-


    up also had some fans on social media. When this post was released, it immediately caused a huge


    uproar.


    #Ashlyn is actually Wynter


    #Too low-key, Wynter''s true identity revealed


    Ashlyn managed to earn a wave of attention.

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    Sylvia had no idea about what was happening in the audience below because she waspletely


    focused on standing on stage, adjusting and cing all of her instruments in front of her.


    Jenna, who was sitting in the audience, nervously watched Sylvia with her eyes fixed on her. The song


    Soul exploded worldwide when Eden sang it years ago; it hit the soul like nothing else. Just a moment


    ago, Ashlyn and Mrs. Ritter performed a duet while dancing gracefully.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    No matter how you looked at it, Sylvia didn''t stand a chance against them. But after she finished


    preparing herself, she lifted her head and revealed a delicate and beautiful face under the shing


    lights.


    The entire audience below was pitch ck. She wore an all-ck outfit that exuded coolness; even


    Ashlyn''s previous performances seemed insignificantpared to hers.


    Franklin gazed deeply at her.


    Just then! The woman suddenly raised her hand.


    Cool electronic music immediately flowed out from the keyboard in front of her - different from the


    melodious piano sound during Mrs. Ritter''s and Ashlyn''s performance earlier.


    When they saw Sylvia manipting the keyboard to produce electronic music, everyone widened their


    eyes in amazement!


    Sylvia stood under the stage lights looking incredibly cool - especially when ying.


    Her skilled technique and superb ability made Ashlyn''s previous performance seem like a joke!


    Almost everyone at the scene looked shocked watching as Sylvia''s fingers danced across keys!


    Almost everyone present had heard of Soul before, but now they were a bit uncertain if what they had


    heard before was really Soul?


    Even the well-known keyboardists stared wide-eyed in disbelief at her.


    "She... she''s amazing!"


    "I''ll never be able to match her skills!"


    "How is she so good?"


    Suddenly a high note rang out!


    A majestic scale burst forth again from Sylvia''s fingertips.


    "Oh my god! Look at her fingers! They''re just too fast. I can finally see it clearly!"


    Sylvia used many techniques and produced an effect that seemed like an entire symphony orchestra


    with just one keyboard.


    Then suddenly she threw away the keyboard and picked up the bass in her arms!


    The sound of the bass rose up passionately while she sat down. She even used her feet to manipte


    the electronic keyboard in front of her! Her knees controlled switching music effects!


    The sound of the electronic keyboard mixed with that of the bass for an even cooler effect!


    "Her electronic keyboard isn''t double-rowed. Is this specially made?"


    "Oh my god! I''m really impressed today!"


    Sylvia''s solo performance created a band-like effect that shocked everyone present!


    She performed Soul perfectly - passionate, grandiose, magnificent.


    The audience boiled over with excitement.


    Sylvia''s performance was even more powerful than those professional-level keyboardists!


    Especially when she could use both feet to control keyboards and switch music effects with knees


    alternating between them!


    Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn''s duet ying earlier seemed like trash not worth mentioningpared to


    Sylvia''s performance now.


    And what about dancing? It was simply superfluous.


    The magnificent melody of Soul echoed throughout the venue, shaking every soul present there.


    Just when people were immersed in this ultimate music experience, suddenly an extremely prating


    female voice erupted:


    "The rain washes away the dirty soul!"


    "..."


    "Oh my god! She sings too?! She is singing Soul!"


    "Her voice is so beautiful!"


    "So lit, right?"


    Sylvia''s vocal range was wide, with a tone like heavy metal falling, cool yet powerful.


    Her voice was far from fragile as her appearance suggested, but clean and bright.


    Whether it was deep or low singing, she had perfect control.


    Especially with her effortless delivery of the song''s melody, there was no dragging or shy girlishness. It


    gave people a feeling of vast openness.


    The clean prating power gave people the feeling of strolling through emptiness.


    It felt like your heartbeat would stop and you couldn''t breathe along with her voice!


    "I think... she sings better than Eden who originally sang this."


    "That''s why... this song ''Soul'' has been covered countless times before. This time is the best!"


    "This voice is f***ing amazing."


    Everyone looked at Sylvia on stage withplex expressions.


    So cool!


    Really cool!


    She stood there like a dazzling queen that no one could match up to.


    Even some singers couldn''t help but praise her after hearing her sing:


    "Incredible vocals! It''s such a waste if she doesn''t be a singer."


    "If she participated in Graley Piano Competition singing contest instead of just keyboardpetition,


    what champion? All champions would be hers."


    "She ys bass extremely well too! Why not participate in bassistpetitions? Instead of just


    keyboardpetitions? If she did participate, all champions would be hers for sure."


    "I wonder if she has any interest in singing?"


    The audience who previously enjoyed Ashlyn and Mrs. Ritter''s performances were now dumbfounded


    one by one after hearing Sylvia sing:


    Staring nkly at Sylvia on stage


    Especially Adrienne felt like going crazy herself,


    "How... how can she be so strong?"


    Compared to Sylvia, Ashlyn was nothing!


    Jenna sitting in front finally couldn''t help but sneer: "Sylvia is the best! The meaning behind ''Soul'' can


    hardly be understood by ordinary people. Miss Ritter just wore white dress and yed the duet which


    were too weakpared to my Sylvia''s magnificent interpretation!"


    Adrienne felt hot pain on her face as she lowered her head without saying anything anymore. She


    really didn''t expect that Sylvia could be so amazing and fantastic - itpletely overshadowed Ashlyn.


    Franklin sat in the front row, his eyes fixed on Sylvia, who was standing on stage amidst a sea of light.


    She was stunningly beautiful and her music was even more so. But she herself was more beautiful


    than her music!


    The way she sang into the microphone and yed her instrument with such grace even down to every


    strand of hair that fell across her face - it all made Franklin feel proud and full of admiration.


    She had captured the attention of everyone in the world! She was truly a shining star.


    Mrs. Ritter''s face turned dark as if it could drip ink. Her eyes were almost blinded as she stared at


    Sylvia in disbelief - how could this be? After all those days practicing with Ashlyn, they were still no


    match for Sylvia?


    The song came to an end and Sylvia''s voice stopped along with it. Almost everyone present seemed


    lost in their own thoughts until they suddenly came back to reality by thunderous apuse.


    Sylvia looked down at all the people below before bowing gracefully and leaving the stage without any


    hesitation or dy.


    Her demeanor was both cool and confident - every step she took made Ashlyn feel like she had been


    trampled upon mercilessly.


    Mr. Guzman red jealously at Louis. "Where did you find such an amazing disciple? You''re so lucky,


    Louis... whether it''s your disciple or your disciple''s disciple, they are all talented and amazing!"


    How could he have ever thought about taking Ashlyn under his wing? Was he blind or simply


    delusional?


    "The problem is that she performs so well, I now think the champions of the Graley Piano Competitions


    are all crap," Mr. Guzman said, on the verge of exploding with jealousy.


    Hearing Mr. Guzman''s insane jealousy, Louis snapped out of his shock and beamed with pride. "What


    can I say? I have good taste and good luck. Sylvia is truly amazing and one-of-a-kind."


    "What a unique talent," Fashion Mogul chimed in with a smile. "Sylvia really is an extraordinary


    woman."


    Franklin couldn''t help but curl his lips into a pleased grin as he listened to them rave about Sylvia.

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814


    After stepping off the stage, Sylvia calmly changed back into the dress she had worn before. Sitting


    back down in her seat, she felt like the dazzling woman on stage just moments ago was not really her.


    People around her continued to praise her performance.


    "Miss Andrews, your performance was amazing!"


    "Your rendition of ''Soul'' was so beautiful!"


    "I almost cried from how good it sounded."


    "How did you y the keyboard so well?"


    As Sylvia made her way from backstage to her seat, nearly everyone praised andplimented her.


    Brayden was busy messaging his mother on Facebook.


    "Mama! Did you see that? My aunt is so cool!"


    "Well of course she is. Your aunt is the best in the world!" replied Mrs. Wright.


    Sylvia sat back down next to Franklin who handed her a bottle of water with its cap already unscrewed.


    She nced at him and smiled; he always looked out for her.


    Taking a few sips of water, Sylvia turned back towards the stage where they were now presenting


    awards forposition. Jenna went up to receive an award as a dual champion - another moment that


    caused excitement among those present.


    Meanwhile online, people were going crazy over this year''s Graley Piano Competition - even more than


    when Ashlyn performed under "Wynter". The same song but different styles of interpretation created


    quite a stir; especially when Sylvia took center stage with an unexpected twist that left everyone excited


    and thrilled!


    Whether it was fans in attendance or those watching live online, everyone agreed that Sylvia alone


    brought an audio-visual feastparable to that of an entire band! Her keyboard skills were simply


    amazing and left people feeling exhrated!


    Her performance became one of this year''s most talked-about events at Graley Piano Competition!


    Other performers behind Sylvia found themselves struggling becausepared to what they had seen


    earlier - their performances seemedckluster byparison!


    Some audience members even found themselves bored or disinterested during other performances


    after seeing what Sylvia could do! Even their previously favorite performers seemed dull by


    At each Graley Piano Competition event there would be voting for most popr performer which would


    then receive recognition as "Most Popr Performance Award".


    The voting channel for the Graley Piano Competition closes at the veryst moment of thepetition,


    making it one of the most fiercely contested events every year. It''s a reward for performers, but this


    year there was no doubt in anyone''s mind that Sylvia''s Soul would win. She not only yed well but


    sang beautifully too. So when the host announced Sylvia''s Soul as the winner of Most Popr Program


    at Graley Piano Competition, thunderous apuse erupted from the audience.


    Then, on arge screen behind him, came all of the program rankings. Sylvia''s Soul was way ahead


    with fans from all over the world going crazy to vote for her. The voting channels included online


    tforms and live fan voting machines.


    Sylvia won an astonishing 355 million votes! Other programs didn''t evene close to getting millions


    or billions of votes like she did; she single-handedly beat them all.


    Mr. Guzman had aplicated expression on his face; he wanted to congratte Sylvia but couldn''t


    find his voice. This feeling... it was really ufortable.


    He also wanted to make friends with her, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it before now because he


    used to hate Louis and Sylvia both - however after seeing what she just pulled off so skillfully - Mr.


    Guzman had no choice but admit that he respected her talent greatly!


    He could y piano well enough himself... butpared with ying instruments or singing songs like


    Sylvia did? He knew deep down inside that he couldn''t hold a candle against her!


    Why shouldn''t she be President of The Piano Association? Now Mr. Guzman felt that nobody else


    could do it besides her!


    After receiving her award onstage and stepping back down again, host announced that this year''s


    Graley Piano Competition hade to an end sessfully.


    Each winner received not only prize money but also opportunities for official cooperation with Graley


    Piano Competition in future projects.


    Sylvia walked out from under everyone''s congrattions and praise surrounded by people who were


    congratting andplimenting her performance while Mr. Guzman followed along behind them


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    finally summoning up courage. "Miss Andrews," he said as they walked out together "Congrattions!


    We should work together sometime."


    Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn also walked out after them just in time see this scene unfold before their eyes;


    their faces turned sour like they''d eaten something terrible.


    Ashlyn walked quickly to Mr. Guzman''s side, "Mr. Guzman, it''ste. How about we go get somete-


    night snacks together?"


    At the moment, Mr. Guzman was trying to please Sylvia and seeing Ashlyn made him annoyed.


    But then he suddenly thought of the rumor that had surfaced on the inte tonight - that Ashlyn was


    Wynter herself.


    Although Ashlyn didn''t have much talent in ying the piano, but... if she really was Wynter, then


    having her as his apprentice would be quite prestigious.


    With this thought in mind, Mr. Guzman put on a more amiable face and said: "Sure! Why don''t you tell


    me about your inspiration and methods whenposing?"


    Upon hearing Mr. Guzman''s words, Ashlyn was overjoyed and said: "This way please."


    She deliberately looked at Sylvia with arrogance - as long as I speak up, Mr. Guzman will still follow


    me? Who do you think you are?


    Sylvia: "..."


    Is this woman crazy? Why did she suddenly look at me so triumphantly?


    Mrs. Ritter wasn''t optimistic like Ashlyn.


    Her face turned ck and she had to pinch her palm to restrain herself from rushing up and strangling


    Sylvia.


    This bitch! How dare she be good at everything?! She can even y keyboard so well and sing with


    such a great voice!


    She trembled with anger; just now when Mr. Guzman knelt down before Sylvia it deeply stimted Mrs.


    Ritter even more.


    Her head buzzed loudly; her heart almost burst from anger.


    She only felt that what she performed on stage with her daughter was a joke.


    She stared hatefully at Sylvia''s beautiful yet unreal face under moonlight which seemed perfect like a


    goddess in Greek mythology.


    Why? Why did they work so hard for so long just to be overshadowed by her?


    Why were all fame and reputation they wanted for themselves achieved by her instead?


    Her own daughter is obviously excellent but always beaten by Jenna or crushed by Sylvia every time!


    Sylvia, wherever she stands, bes the spotlight!


    At this moment, Mr. Guzman and Ashlyn had walked over. Mr. Guzman spoke in a lofty tone, "I am very


    picky aboutte-night snacks..."


    Mrs. Ritter felt embarrassed, especially in front of the middle-aged man who had groveled before


    Sylvia.


    However, she didn''t dare to offend this man in front of her.


    She was still counting on him to introduce her daughter into the international music circle.


    So she forced herself to calm down and said with white-knuckled fingers, "Mr. Guzman can go


    wherever he wants to go; you can choose any ce."


    As she spoke, her fingers involuntarily tightened again, and the anger inside her couldn''t be


    suppressed.


    After the three got into the Ritter family''s car, Mrs. Ritter sat with Ashlyn.


    She took out her phone to check online news and found that Sylvia was indeed very popr with many


    fans.


    Many media outlets were publishing videos of her showing off their skills.


    But there was also another voice:


    "What''s going on? Wynter herself doesn''t perform as well as Sylvia?"


    "Are these media outlets crazy? They''re everywhere talking down about my Wynter!"


    "Ashlyn performs best; she is my Wynter in my heart."


    "Beautiful and gentle; elegant atmosphere: Wynter!"


    Wynter has many fans who became famous early on - especially many Eden''s fans are also Wynter''s


    fans because they are grateful for how Wynter helped make Eden famous.


    Now online rumors suggest that Ashlyn is actually Wynter - so these original fans of Wynters are all


    standing up for Ashlyn now!


    "I think Miss Ritter, Wyner''s program should be the most popr!"


    "Yes! Are those voting viewers brain-dead? "


    "I think Graley Piano Competition must have falsified data-how could there be more than 300 million


    votes? It''s too scary!"


    These fans of Winters on social tforms were crazy stirring things up by creating public opinion!


    Mrs. Ritter felt extremely pleased watching all this unfold before them


    She gently tapped Ashlyn indicating that she should look at her phone


    Ashlynn took a look at it finally feeling some relief from all that anger inside.


    Mrs. Ritter breathed a sigh of relief- no one knows who Winter really is


    This kind development trend was exactly what Mrs. Ritter wanted


    With proper utilization they could definitely turn things around


    In a restaurant at this moment, Sylvia and Franklin were sitting in a private room with Louis and


    Fashion Mogul. Lena and Gracie, two beautiful women, also joined them. Jasper Brayden and Jenna


    were all seated together, creating a harmonious atmosphere.


    The group was chatting excitedly about the Graley Piano Competition that evening while Sylvia ate


    pastries in front of her and listened to their conversation. Suddenly, Louis received a phone call.


    "Why is someone calling sote?" he muttered under his breath before answering the call. "What''s up


    with Hipps family? Oh my god! Okay, I got it."


    Sylvia overheard the mention of Hipps family and looked up at Louis curiously. "Is it about their case?"


    "Their house has been sealed off! I have to rush back to Aettosa," said Louis regretfully as he put down


    his utensils.

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815


    He raised his ss and gulped the wine down, "I have to leave." The rtionship between the Fox


    family and the Hipps family was good. With the Hipps family in trouble, he should hurry back to


    Aettosa.


    It was alreadyte at night. Seeing Louis leave, everyone didn''t feel like staying together anymore, so


    they chatted for a while before dispersing.


    "There will be a farewell banquet tomorrow. Will you still attend?" Fashion Mogul looked at Sylvia


    expectantly. "I also want to discuss new design inspiration with you again, Sylvia. You are my source of


    inspiration."


    Sylvia nodded her head and said, "Okay, we will leave after attending the farewell banquet tomorrow."


    Fashion Mogul smiled slightly upon hearing this and nced at Franklin''s expression before not daring


    to hug Sylvia but instead shook her hand firmly. "See you tomorrow."


    Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn felt like they had finally won one over their opponents.


    They were having supper in an upscale restaurant when suddenly Mrs. Ritter''s phone rang.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She picked up her phone and frowned when she saw who it was from; she wondered why her uncle


    would call sote?


    "Uncle, why haven''t you slept yet?" Ramiro''s voice was extremely serious. "Is Ashlyn really Wynter?"


    Mrs. Ritter''s eyes darkened slightly as she lifted up her hand holding the phone; there was a hint of


    displeasure in her voice as she asked: "Uncle, are you unhappy about it?"


    On the other end of the line, Ramiro held his forehead feeling somewhat frustrated. "You and I both


    know that Ashlyn doesn''t have that talent at all! So what do you mean by this? Sylvia has done me a


    favor; my body is slowly recovering because of her help! Do you really need to use Wynter''s reputation


    on social media to suppress Sylvia?"


    Ramiro had always wanted to pass on his priceless instrument to someone who truly deserved it but


    unfortunately until now he hadn''t found anyone suitable yet.


    Thest time he met with MI6, Sylvia gave him RL 133 pills which helped him recover from his illness


    gradually.


    He had been undergoing chemotherapytely which had been effective making him more confident


    about life again. He felt grateful towards Sylvia. However, his niece made things difficult for Sylvia.


    As a big shot in the music industry, he also paid attention to the Graley Piano Competition. He didn''t


    expect Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn to cause so much trouble, especially targeting Sylvia.


    He involuntarily sat up straight and impatiently said to Mrs. Ritter, "Can you stop targeting Sylvia? What


    did she do to you?"


    Upon hearing her own uncle speak up for Sylvia and knowing his intention for making this call, Mrs.


    Ritter''s voice turned cold as she said, "Uncle, I''m busy here discussing important matters with some


    international music masters. I''ll call you backter."


    "You..." However, Mrs. Ritter on the other end of the phone didn''t give Ramiro a chance at all. "Uncle, I


    have to go now," she said before hanging up.


    Ramiro heard the busy tone from his phone and was so angry that mes of anger seemed to be


    shooting out of his eyes.


    His apprentice was by his side watching him rub his forehead in anger and feeling upset himself as he


    asked, "What does she want? Why is she targeting Miss Andrews? Miss Andrews is such a good


    person."


    Ramiro was getting old; he used to dominate the music scene but now he felt powerless.


    Especially two years ago when Mrs. Ritter wanted him to hand over his instrument but he refused.


    Since then their once close rtionship had be distant. Now all Ramiro felt was anger mixed with


    helplessness.


    Meanwhile at Vienna restaurant, Mrs. Ritter smiled as she looked at Mr. Guzman. "My uncle is Ramiro;


    you must have heard of him."


    "Ramiro? The one with a priceless instrument? I heard that he''s not very well these days," Mr. Guzman


    replied surprised that both Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn came from such famous musical families.


    "I can introduce you sometime if you like," suggested Mrs. Ritter eagerly hoping for another opportunity.


    "He''s been looking for someone who deserves it; someone who can inherit it," continued Mr. Guzman


    impressed by what he''d just learned about Ramiro.


    "If only we could connect Mr. Guzman with my uncle..." thought Mrs. Ritter excitedly imagining how


    much more stable they would be in international musical circles if they could make this happen.


    Mr. Guzman brightened up even more. "I''d love that! And please put in a good word for me."


    "Of course," replied Ms. Riter happily satisfied with herself.


    After returning to the hotel, she called Ramiro back. "Uncle, Mr. Guzman wants to see you," she said.


    Ramiro was not interested in hearing about Mr. Guzman and got straight to the point. "Wynter''s fans on


    the inte keep insulting Sylvia, and it''s having a very negative impact on her. You should have


    Ashlyn exin that she is not Wynter at all. At least don''t let Wynter''s fans continue to insult Sylvia."


    "Uncle, I didn''t call you to discuss Sylvia," Mrs. Ritter rejected Ramiro''s suggestion outright after


    listening to him speak.


    "Do you even know who Mr. Guzman is? Do you care about Ashlyn at all? She calls you granduncle!


    Besides, how can Ashlyn exin it? It wasn''t her who imed herself as Wynter; it was those fans''


    spection and doubt."


    "If she goes out now saying ''Oh no, I''m not Wynter; everything is just a misunderstanding,'' those


    "How can you always consider Sylvia but never think of your own granddaughter?"


    "Uncle, you disappoint me so much." Her words were very intense.


    Ramiro was so angry that his temples throbbed with veins popping out of them as he eximed, "What


    are you doing? You''re over forty years old and still confusing right and wrong like this?"


    "I''ll say it again: Sylvia saved my life and has been kind to me! As for Ashlyn - she used to be smart


    when young but has been raised crooked by her mother!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what scheme your mind is hatching - letting Ashlyn pretend she''s Wynter and


    profiting from it!"


    "Let me go make friends with Mr. Guzman while benefiting yourself!"


    "I know too well what kind of person you are."


    Mrs. Ritter turned pale with anger; She knew her uncle was an old stubborn man.


    "Uncle, please consider for Ashlyn too since we''re family! If you''ve thought things through clearly, then


    give me a call back; we''ll bring Mr. Guzman over for a meeting." Her voice trembled with anger as her


    tone rose sharply: "Don''t mix up things! Who really counts as your family?"


    Ramiro almost fainted from anger himself before shouting into the phone, "I won''t meet him! Give up!"


    He hung up furiously after speaking.


    Mrs. Ritter smashed everything on the table in frustration while Ashlynn triedforting her mother.


    "That old man is really stubborn!" She was so angry that she couldn''t catch her breath. "How can he


    evenpare you to Sylvia? You''re his family, but he sides with Sylvia instead of you!"


    She wanted nothing more than to rush back home and have a big fight with Ramiro.


    Ramiro looked at the disconnected phone and said to his apprentice next to him, "Go on Twitter!"


    The apprentice was startled. "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what she''s thinking. She definitely wants me to pass my instrument to Mr.


    Guzman." Ramiro sneered. "Since she can''t get it herself, she wants me to use this instrument as a


    stepping stone for her own benefit. I won''t fulfill her wish."


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" The apprentice nervously clenched his fists.


    "You registered a Twitter ount for me before and got it verified, right?" Sometimes Ramiro


    participated in official music events and used Twitter for official reposts or likes.


    "Yes," the apprentice nodded.


    "Help me send out a message!" There was a hint of determination in Ramiro''s cloudy eyes.


    He seemed determined!


    In the middle of the night, Twitter exploded!


    The rumored music master Ramiro had been searching for someone worthy enough for years now -


    someone whom he could pass down his instrument onto.


    But apparently no one had been found yet... until just now when Ramiro sent out a tweet from his


    verified ount:


    "I am willing to pass my thousand-year-old instrument down only Miss Sylvia Andrews. When Miss


    Sylvia returns home, we will hold an extravagant banquet where I will personally hand over my legacy


    while live streaming it online as well. Whether it is Miss Sylvia''s musical talent or her excellent


    character traits in dealing with people that make her most suitable recipient of my inheritance!"


    As soon as this message went out, there were immediate responses:


    "I heard Ashlyn is his grandniece."


    "I heard Mrs. Ritter calls him Uncle."


    "Why didn''t Wynter receive it instead?"


    "What''s going on here? I think Wynter is more suitable!"


    Netizens were going crazy replying under this tweet - they even started mentioned Ashlyn, Mrs. Ritter


    and Sylvia''s twitter ounts.


    Someizens even mentioned Franklin:


    "Do you know your wife has received an antique instrument?"


    "Bing the heir of the old instrument! Will you still be responsible for carrying on its tradition in the


    future?"


    "Unbelievable! Wynter, Wynter, I sympathize with you." The most painful one was Eden.


    He firmly believed that a woman with Ashlyn''s character was definitely not Wynter.


    So... without hesitation, he tweeted to support Sylvia.


    "I believe that truth will prevail. I stand by Sylvia! Ashlyn is not great or selfless enough to make me


    famous. What do you think? If you''re going to spread rumors, use your brain and stay rational about


    being a fan!"


    Maskelyne Group also tweeted immediately: "We are contacting the real Wynter and will have him


    <pe forward to confirm who is truly Wynter!"

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816


    This is basically saying that Ashlyn is not Wynter at all. They will contact the real Wynter to prove it.


    Eden was furious.


    "Our Wynter could never be trash like Ashlyn!"


    "What the hell!"


    "She dares to impersonate Wynter!"


    "How could my idol be such a lowly woman?"


    The agent looked at him, spinning with anger, and quickly reassured him, "Forget it, thepany has


    tweeted and is contacting Wynter. Don''t worry, your idol definitely isn''t that woman Ashlyn."


    "I''m so angry!" Eden was smoking with rage. "My idol doesn''t care about fame or fortune and sees


    them as nothing but dirt. Ashlyn can''t even hold a candle to my idol."


    "Yes, she''s not worthy," the agent echoed him on the surface but thought in his heart: what if she really


    is? Won''t you be pped in the face then?


    He handed Eden utensils, "Eden, hurry up! This dish has gone cold."


    "I don''t have an appetite!" Eden threw away his utensils and grabbed a bottle of water from the table.


    He unscrewed its lid and gulped down several mouthfuls as if only this could extinguish some of his


    anger.


    After all, Eden was a top idol; after he tweeted out his support for Sylvia, Twitter almost crashed.


    The servers kept adding more capacity non-stop.


    Not only that but shortly after he sent out his tweet, Simeon also posted one: "I don''t know who Wynter


    is but I must support Sylvia! Sylvia''s invincible!"


    Two top idols both supported Sylvia...


    This was simply unprecedented!


    Brock also tweeted first congratting Sylvia on winning Graley Piano Competition before supporting


    her again by saying no matter who Wynter really was, he would still support Sylvia!


    Twitter almost copsed because of these celebrity tweets!


    Poppy posted one supporting her sister-inw: "My sister-inw is my favorite person in my life! I will


    always stand by my sister-inw no matter what!"


    Honey saw this too, so she posted one too: "Miss Andrews guided me like a beacon of light; without


    her maybe I''d still just be Honey who only knows how to ride on other people''s poprity instead of


    striving forward... I love her!"


    The tech guys at Twitter worked through the night, adding servers and programming nonstop. They


    were exhausted to the point of copse.


    Fans of Sylvia and Wynter fought each other as numerous A-list celebrities came out in support of


    them. Although Wynter had more fans than Sylvia, his fans'' fighting power was far inferior to that of


    Simeon and Eden''s fans. Twitter was in chaos, with Poppy and Honey''s fans joining in on the action


    along with Franklin and Sylvia''s CP fans, as well as some bystanders who were just there for the show.


    All parties converged together on Twitter, causing a scene that was nothing short of epic. Wynter''s fans


    believed that Ashlyn was actually Wynter himself while some rational supporters thought they needed


    to investigate further. When Wynter coborated with Maskelyne Group to make Eden famous,


    Maskelyne Group must have known who he really was so some rational supporters waited for him to


    reveal himself.


    However, those who believed Ashlyn was actually Wynter went crazy fighting against other factions''


    supporters while others joined in just for fun by leavingments under Ashlyn''s tweets such as "Are


    you really Wynter? If you are, then show us proof!" or "Why don''t you speak up?" or "Maskelyne Group


    is already exposed, so why aren''t youing out?" The public opinion gradually started shifting


    against her even among those who previously thought she might be Wynter.


    If she really is Wynter, then why isn''t she speaking up? Why let these rumors spread like wildfire


    causing everyone to specte wildly? Everyone urged Ashlyn to speak but she remained silent


    She looked at Mrs. Ritter anxiously asking what should they do now since even Maskelyne group said


    they wanted contact with Wynter?


    Mrs. Ritter took a deep breath before replying, "Stay calm first because we can use this opportunity


    since he has always been low-key and doesn''t like being seen publicly."


    "If he wants fame, then he would havee out long ago instead of waiting until now."


    Ashlyn felt uneasy despite Mrs. Ritter''s words making sense.


    "I have a feeling that something bad is about to happen," Ashlyn said, looking at the trending topic that


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    had just popped up. Her face grew paler as she continued, "Granduncle just gave Sylvia the ancient


    instrument directly."


    "That old man!" Mrs. Ritter had previously appeared indifferent, but now it seemed as if several needles


    were piercing her heart.


    She had wanted that instrument for a long time, but Ramiro refused to give it to her. And now he''d


    given it to Sylvia - her enemy!


    "He can''t even distinguish between family and strangers; doesn''t he know who''s close and who''s


    distant from him?" Ashlyn pushed away from her chair in frustration. "My granduncle is going too far!"


    She was bing increasingly anxious and restless; even her own granduncle was biased towards


    Sylvia.


    She kicked her feet restlessly and pinched her palms in an attempt to calm herself down, but nothing


    worked.


    Her beautiful facecked any color; after venting out all of her emotions, she sat dumbfounded on the


    couch.


    Mrs. Ritter also felt extremely embarrassed for some reason; why did everyone in the world seem to be


    helping Sylvia? She felt an intense sense of irritation and hatred brewing within herself.


    Frustrated with Ramiro not answering any of their calls despite calling three times already, Mrs. Ritter


    finally decided to call Mr. Guzman again - only realizing then that it was already three o''clock in the


    morning.


    Just then, however, she received a call on her phone.


    "Mr. Guzman?" She cried out desperately like someone drowning while holding onto a lifeline.


    "Mrs. Ritter," Mr. Guzman''s voice came through on the other end apologetically before continuing with


    his message: "I''m sorry we can no longer stay in contact anymore... and I cannot take your daughter as


    my apprentice either."


    Mrs. Ritter suddenly felt like she''d fallen from heaven into hell upon hearing this news, stunned for a


    moment before asking incredulously, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''ve never met women like you two who are so obsessed with fame and vanity," Mr. Guzman replied


    emotionlessly over the phone before pausing briefly and adding, "Please don''t tell anyone we know


    each other."


    Mrs. Ritter couldn''t help but clutch her clothes tightly, feeling extremely uneasy. She immediately


    asked, "Why? Mr. Guzman, Ashlyn is Wynter!"


    "You''re still boasting? Still pretending? Just now, Maskelyne Group released evidence that Ashlyn is


    not Wynter at all. Sylvia is Wynter!"


    "What?" Mrs. Ritter screamed and almost threw her phone away in disbelief. Her voice was broken as


    she asked, "How could that be possible? How could that bitch be Wynter? What did she do to deserve


    it?"


    Mr. Guzman didn''t bother with her anymore and started humiliating her directly by saying, "She


    deserves it because of her talent and ability; because she isn''t as vain as you guys."


    Without waiting for Mrs. Ritter''s response, he hung up the phone.


    As Ashlyn listened to Mrs. Ritter''s sharp cries of despair on the other end of the line, her heart skipped


    a beat.


    "Mom! What happened? Mom? Is Sylvia..."


    "No! It can''t be!" Mrs. Ritter muttered to herself with a pale face full of confusion and fear, "It can''t be


    true! Mr. Guzman said Sylvia was Wynter... how could it be possible?"


    "Really?" Ashlyn almost lost bnce as she felt an intense heartbeat pounding in her chest while


    waves of shock swept over her mind. "Sylvia turned out to be Wynter?"


    "Mr. Guzman wouldn''t talk nonsense without any proof," said Mrs. Ritter quickly as she checked Twitter.


    At this point, she was already panicking with fear.


    Then... she saw many real manuscripts posted on Maskelyne Group''s official Twitter ount - Soul''s


    manuscript written by Sylvia herself along with many other songs written by Wynter - all signed by ''SY''.


    The handwriting on every page belonged only to Sylvia.


    Wynter never allowed transfers; instead, she required cash payment for royalties sent directly to Royal


    Gxy, and always mailed handwritten copies after finishing each song back to thepany.


    That exined why no one had ever seen or met her before. She even signed some manuscripts


    discreetly under ''SY'', which would have been easily overlooked if not carefully examined.


    There were also recordings from Sylvia: "Many people don''t understand why I only support Eden alone.


    Because when I ran away from home after being beaten, I got food from Logan and Eden''s


    grandfather."


    "There are also many people who don''t understand why I invested in Brock, because... after my mother


    died, he took care of me. He used to study under my mother. Many things happen for a reason. You will


    reap what you sow. Thank you all fans. I appreciate your support".


    Wynter''s fans were about to explode on the spot. They never expected... it was Sylvia. Before, they


    had been so harsh in their criticism, and now they felt so ashamed.


    They felt so ufortable and pained that they had actually insulted their idol. It was aplete


    breakdown! Who exactly is Wynter? The truth has finally surfaced and exposed itself to everyone.


    Ashlyn instantly became a pariah, with everyone criticizing her harshly.

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817


    Ashlyn sat on the sofa,pletely lost in thought. "It''s really Sylvia..." she muttered to herself. How


    could there be a woman like her in this world?


    The sun had risen and Ashlyn and her daughter had been sitting on the sofa all night without sleep.


    They were supposed to attend the Graley Piano Competition farewell banquet that afternoon, looking


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    morous and beautiful. But now... they were embarrassed enough to hide themselves.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia and Franklin had woken up. As Sylvia pulled back the curtains, she saw dark clouds


    looming outside - it was obvious that it was going to rain soon.


    "I didn''t expect today would be so gloomy," she said as she watched the grass droop down under the


    weight of raindrops.


    The once vibrant morning was now extremely low-pressure; oppressive silence enveloped everything


    around them.


    Sylvia nced at her phone absentmindedly only to find more than ten missed calls from Jenna, Mrs.


    Wright, Logan, Eden... and Ramiro?


    She felt confused for a moment before remembering thatst night before going to bed she recorded


    an audio message for Maskelyne Group, just being cooperative but not letting Ashlyn trample over her


    head with impunity.


    But then Twitter exploded with negativements about Ashlyn''s behavior towards Sylvia...


    Franklin looked at her helplessly as he handed over Ramiro''s musical instrument which he passed


    down onto Sylvia. "Ramiro has passed it on you."


    Sylvia was scrolling through messages when Franklin spoke up again, "He thinks you are his


    sessor."


    "Really?" She raised an eyebrow skeptically while Franklin pinched her cheek affectionately. "Yes! He


    tweeted about itst night."


    "I don''t want it." She groaned feeling overwhelmed by all of these responsibilities thrust upon her


    shoulders yet again.


    Just as she picked up Ramiro''s call intending on declining his offer politely, he spoke first, "Miss


    Andrews," Ramiro sounded tired but sincere. "I apologize for giving you my instrument without your


    permission but I truly believe that only you deserve such an honor..." He sighed deeply into his phone


    receiver. "My health is deteriorating day by day... Miss Andrews... you really are..."


    And then there was silence on both ends of the line...


    Sylvia was in a difficult position. She had intended to refuse, but Ramiro''s words made it hard for her to


    say no.


    "Don''t talk like that, Mr. Cantrell. Maybe you''ll recover," Sylvia whispered, trying tofort him.


    "It''s toote. I''ve had a few rounds of chemo recently and it helped a little bit, but not for long. This is


    my only wish in life - to have my instrument taken care of. Miss Andrews, pleasee back and collect


    my piano after you return home. I''ll hold a ceremony and I hope you can attend."


    "Okay, okay, the old Cantrell. Sylvia won''t let you down," she promised.


    After hanging up the phone, Sylvia finally calmed down. Her beautiful face was full of sadness as she


    thought about how Ramiro had terminal cancer.


    "Death is inevitable; nobody can resist it forever. RL 133 isn''t a cure-all," Franklinforted her with


    gentle pats on her shoulder.


    Sylvia nodded in agreement - RL 133 could prolong life but couldn''t cure all diseases - especially those


    that were already advanced like cancer.


    She couldn''t help feeling emotional about Ramiro though; he''d always been obsessed with music.


    The farewell banquet for Graley Piano Competition was held at the top floor hall of the hotel as usual.


    Ashlyn followed Mrs. Ritter closely while her face burned painfully red from embarrassment; it felt like


    someone had pped her several times without actually touching her.


    "Mom... I told you we didn''t need toe here! We could just go back home!" Ashlynined


    bitterly.


    Mrs. Ritter red at Ashlyn coldly and snapped back, "What do you know? This is an opportunity to


    How will wepare?"


    "But everyone knows what happened with Wynter... it''s so embarrassing! I don''t even dare look at


    anyone!" Ashlyn blushed deeply as she spoke; she simply couldn''t calm herself down.


    Especially when considering all those evidences on social media including insults and celebrity


    endorsements, they were all publicly humiliating them both!


    It hurt so much... her eyes darted around frantically because she felt everyone around them were


    secretlyughing or talking behind their backs.


    Mrs. Ritter looked out into the hall where morous celebrities mingled together before turning away


    quickly without making eye contact again.


    His gaze gradually became firm. "Mom did it all for you. I heard that the Spencer family''s young master,


    Alejandro Spencer, is alsoing today."


    "Really?" Ashlyn''s eyes brightened at the news. "That''s great."


    "Otherwise, why would Ie? As long as you catch Alejandro''s eye and marry into the Spencer


    family, then you''ll truly be on top of the world."


    There was amotion at the entrance to the banquet hall.


    The mother and daughter both smiled with joy. "Could it be Mr. Alejandro who has arrived?"


    They both looked towards the entrance where guests automatically made way for a couple holding


    hands.


    Sylvia wore a golden off-the-shoulder gown that revealed her beautiful corbone while reflecting light


    off its fabric in an elegant curve from high to low hemline.


    Her slender figure seemed fragile yet irresistible when held tightly.


    Her hair was tied up high in an intricate bun which contrasted perfectly with her fair skin tone creating


    perfect curves along her body line.


    The slight folds of her dress swayed gently as she walked through yellowish white light like a fairy


    goddess beside Franklin who wore his bespoke suit tailored to perfection around his long legs giving


    him an air of nobility and elegance while his handsome face exuded danger and dominance as he


    scanned everyone present in front of him with one hand casually tucked inside his pocket.


    When the Ritter mother and daughter saw them clearly, they were immediately disappointed because


    theers were exactly what they didn''t want to see right now!


    "Mr. Maskelyne!" Suddenly, a voice rang out from near the entrance catching many people''s attention


    again.


    A man wearing silver-grey suit hurried over but before he could get close enough, he extended his


    hand towards Franklin.


    "Mr. Alejandro," Franklin said nonchntly, shaking hands briefly before letting go.


    "It''s been so long," Alejandro smiled slightly at him, then turned towards Sylvia, extending his hand,


    ready to shake hers but once again, Franklin reached out, causing him to hesitate briefly before smiling


    again.


    He couldn''t help feeling surprised by how beautiful Sylvia really was; although he himself was quite


    handsomepared to most men but still notparable with Franklin whose looks were


    unforgettable.


    Sylvia nced at him and simply nodded in greeting, not wanting to say much.


    Mrs. Ritter had originally wanted to bring Ashlyn over, but upon seeing Alejandro''s familiar and


    somewhat ingratiating attitude towards Franklin, her eyes suddenly became flustered and anxious. Her


    hand hanging by her side involuntarily clenched into a fist.


    Damn it!


    Why was Alejandro so familiar with Franklin and even hinted at pleasing him?


    Ashlyn could almost feel all the eyes in the room turning towards Sylvia as soon as Sylvia walked in.


    She was the center of attention wherever she went.


    Why was she always the most attractive presence no matter where she went?


    Ashlyn felt extremely ufortable, both jealous and resentful. Even the man she wanted to seduce


    for power was holding onto Franklin.


    God is so unfair!


    After exchanging a few words with Alejandro, Franklin led Sylvia to the lounge area.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Just some juice," Sylviazily sat on the sofa while waiting for Fashion Mogul. It''s already thiste;


    why hasn''t Fashion Mogul arrived yet? She asionally looked towards the entrance of the hall.


    Not far away, Mrs. Ritter finally brought Ashlyn over to Alejandro''s side.


    "Mr. Alejandro... how is my aunt doing now?" Ashlyn wiped away crocodile tears from her eyes


    sorrowfully, looking very concerned about Allie.


    Alejandro didn''t show any enthusiasm like he did when facing Franklin or Sylvia; instead there was a


    hint of superiority in his tone. "Issues concerning Allie will be handled by me personally. So... Mrs.


    Ritter can you give me an exnation? Why did she end up in jail? Did she really instruct that man?"


    Alejandro''s tone carried a hint of intimidation.


    Mrs. Ritter''s face slightly stiffened; everything had been done wlessly on her part- there''s no way the


    Spencer family could have found out about it.


    So she calmly replied, "That needs to be asked from my sister since what happened should be clearest


    for her."


    "I never expected that my own sister would falsely use me even at this point."


    Suddenly a voice sounded behind Mrs. Ritter.


    "Allie?"


    Wasn''t Allie supposed to still be locked up? How could she appear here?


    "My dear sister, that man you clearly chose is ming me for his own actions. He only wants Ashlyn to


    smoothly enter the Spencer family and wants me to take the fall, as if I''m a thorn in his side. You''ve


    always beenpeting with me since we were young. I thought by now we could be good sisters, but it


    seems like I was naive."


    Allie wore a long red dress paired with matching high heels and bold red lipstick, exuding confidence.


    However, her gaze was icy cold, as if she were looking at a dead person.


    Or perhaps in her heart, her own sister had already died.

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818


    At first, Mrs. Ritter was able to maintain herposure. But upon hearing this, she suddenly turned to


    Allie and said, "What do you mean? I''ve been worried sick about you being in jail and even sent Ashlyn


    to contact the Spencer family to help get you out. I did everything I could to save you, and now you''re


    saying this?"


    "Keep pretending," Allie coldly replied while looking at her. "I have evidence of the transfer record that


    shows you paid the man who pushed Jenna down. The ount used for the transfer belongs to your


    assistant. Did you really think I''m a naive little bunny who can be easily manipted?"


    Mrs. Ritter was momentarily stunned before furrowing her brows and saying, "Allie, what are you


    talking about? I don''t understand how my assistant could have made that transfer."


    "This is a party full of elites everywhere; do we really need to make a scene here? We''re family after


    all, so why must we ruin each other''s reputation like this?" She spoke as if she were the victim instead.


    She looked like an educated younger sister while Allie appeared as an evil older sister causing trouble.


    "Aunt..." Ashlyn timidly looked at Allie with fear in her eyes; her eyes sparkled with timidity and evoked


    pity.


    The mother and daughter''s ying the victim disgusted Allie greatly.


    She sneered, "Stephany Newman... after all these years, nothing has changed about how disgusting


    your behavior is or how disgustingly your daughter has been raised."


    Stephany was Mrs. Ritter''s original name but since marrying into the Ritter Family no one had called


    her by it for many years now.


    Alejandro stood beside Allie protectively and said, "Your assistant already admitted everything; all of


    this happened because of your orders."


    Mrs. Ritter felt as if someone had pped her face in public; her face burned hot from embarrassment.


    Her heart raced quickly while trying desperately hard not to show any signs of panic or guilt on her


    face.


    "My assistant must have been bribed by someone!" She eximed defensively.


    Alejandro calmly stared at Mrs. Ritter before pulling out his phone silently.


    The curious guests surrounding them couldn''t quite figure out what was happening but they knew


    something big was going down...


    It seemed like they were witnessing some sort of confrontation!


    Just then, Alejandro yed Mrs. Ritter''s voice recording on his phone. "Here''s $200 thousand; find


    someone who can sabotage Jenna during finals, so she won''t win anything!"


    "Okay, ma''ma," the assistant''s voice responded.


    "Make sure you don''t reveal anything, okay?" Mrs. Ritter reminded with concern.


    "Bitch!" Mrs. Ritter stared at Alejandro''s phone in disbelief. She never thought her assistant would


    secretly record their conversation.


    She pursed her lips and maintained her arrogance.


    Ashlyn was now anxious and confused. Did her mother really hire the man who pushed Jenna down?


    And there was evidence...


    "You will face legal sanctions for intentionally hiring someone tomit a crime." Sylvia, who had been


    silently watching on the side, finally spoke up with a faint sense of satisfaction on her delicate face as


    she lightly swirled the red wine in her hand.


    Mrs. Ritter suddenly red at Sylvia. "It''s you! You did all of this, didn''t you?"


    Sylvia smiled. "Mrs. Ritter isn''t too stupid after all. I obtained the recording and found evidence of your


    assistant hiring someone tomit a crime as well. But I think... what you hate most is not me but your


    sister."


    "It was your sister who personally brought you down, leaving you feeling most ufortable and


    painful," she continued calmly but firmly.


    It couldn''t be denied that Sylvia could read people''s minds very well. She knew the hatred between


    Allie and Stephany perfectly! She also knew that Mrs. Ritter would definitely not leave early because in


    her mind profit came before everything else; for profit she forced herself to stay here despite losing


    face so as to continue expanding connections, which led to this scene today.


    Mrs. Ritter was extremely agitated; she almost forgot about herself at this moment. "No! I didn''t do it!


    It''s fake recording made by yourself!"


    "Don''t tell me; go tell it to the police," said Sylvia coldly as several police officers rushed in directly


    dragging Mrs. Ritter out.


    Ashlyn chased after them anxiously. "Mom... let go of my mom..."


    The farce ended.


    Alejandro walked over with Allie towards Sylvia and Franklin.


    Allie took a deep breath. "Miss Andrews, I apologize sincerely for my past mistakes."


    "I ept your apology but... I don''t want any further interaction with you," replied Sylvia coldly without


    any extra expression on her face.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had no interest in having too much interaction with such people.


    Allie smiled nonchntly, "I know."


    Alejandro looked a bit embarrassed and turned to Franklin, "Mr. Maskelyne, thank you for your help."


    Franklin and Sylvia had discovered these things together but they didn''t personally intervene. Instead,


    they contacted Alejandro to handle the matter.


    The Spencer family owed them a favor.


    They probably wouldn''t dare to collude with the Ritter family again in the future.


    Ashlyn cried as she rushed towards Alejandro like a damsel in distress, "Mr. Alejandro, please... save


    my mom!"


    "Are you out of your mind?" Alejandro sneered at her with anger in his voice. "Allie suffered so much


    injustice in prison because of your mother''s actions and now you have the nerve to ask me?"


    Ashlyn''s heart sank into an abyss.


    Didn''t Alejandro show some interest in her before?


    Why was he acting so indifferent now...


    She was shocked, confused and felt ashamed all at once.


    It was as if someone had stripped her naked right there in that banquet hall.


    Her blood seemed to flow backwards through her veins while all traces of arrogance vanished from her


    eyes. Tears streamed down her face as she could no longer bear this kind of humiliation; she turned


    around and fled.


    Alejandro said somewhat headache-inducing words to Franklin. "Mr. Maskelyne, I apologize for any


    inconvenience caused. If you need assistance from Spencer Group, don''t hesitate to ask us. The


    Spencer family will be happy to oblige."


    Franklin''s gaze fell on him deeply, "I hope there will never be such a day when we need help from


    Spencer Group."


    If anyone else heard about how they owed the Spencer family a favor, then they would secretly rejoice


    inside but... Franklin''s resounding response made Alejandro feel awkward; he rubbed his hands


    together uneasily before saying, "You''re right, Mr. Maskelyne, yourpany must be thriving without


    our tiny contribution."


    His words were humble beyond belief


    Mrs. Ritter was behind bars with irrefutable evidence against her


    Ashlyn bought a ticket back home to seek Donovan''s help


    "Dad..."


    Donovan''s heart broke seeing his daughter looking so disheveled. "What did you say? What did your


    mom do? Damn it!"


    "Franklin, Sylvia! And the Spencer family, I''ll make all of you pay!"


    "Dad, you have to save Mom." Ashlyn''s eyes were red. Her mother had suddenly been trapped in


    prison, and it was a fatal blow to her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    Thirty thousand feet in the air.


    The sky was clear blue with white clouds. The sunlight shone through the clouds and spilled into the


    window.


    It fell on a woman next to him. She lifted her head and revealed an overly beautiful face. Her features


    were delicate and charming like a fairy in the clouds outside.


    Beside her was an incredibly handsome man who had his eyes slightly closed with long eyshes that


    covered his eyelids. Even sitting there could feel his strong aura emanating from him.


    They attracted many passengers'' attention.


    But they seemed ustomed to living under other people''s gaze as their demeanor remained elegant


    and noble.


    A flight attendant walked over, "Do you need juice?"


    Sylvia withdrew her gaze from outside the window and smiled slightly, "Juice please, thank you."


    She also ordered Franklin a ss of juice.


    The ne smoothly traveled through the sky for about three hours before finallynding at Aettosa


    International Airport.


    Franklin led Sylvia out of the airport while Jasper followed directly behind them.


    As soon as they left the airport, they saw a ck Land Rover parked there with its door open. A


    handsome woman stepped out of it.


    She wore camouge overalls with a belt around her waist that entuated her slender waistline


    curves even when wearing camouge clothes which still looked very charming on her figure.


    On foot she wore tough military boots that wrapped around long legs tightly.


    "Miss Andrews!"


    She saw Sylvia''s face light up with joy as she stared at Sylvia intently wanting to pounce towards her


    but someone quickly blocked between them before anything happened


    A pair of arms separated Mollie from Sylvia immediately after seeing Franklin''s tense handsome face


    scanning over at Mollie fiercely "This is my wife."


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m female!" Mollie felt more frustrated.


    "Let''s deal with the Hipps family situation first and get in the car," Sylvia rubbed her forehead, annoyed


    that this man was still so domineering and childish after all this time. Whenever it came to anything


    involving her, he would be jealous and embarrassing.


    Mollie took a deep breath and smiled at Sylvia. "Miss Andrews is right."


    She opened the car door and got into the driver''s seat, followed by everyone else.


    During the ride, she exined everything about the current situation of Hipps family.


    "Hipps family has been seized? What about old Mrs. Hipps and Mr. Hipps?" Sylvia frowned.


    "They moved out and are now living in a small apartment. Mr. re Hipps is in jail, as well as Mrs.


    Andrews and her daughter." Mollie spoke of re with a bit of pain in her heart. "Almost no one dared


    to intervene except for the Fox family who went to see the President..."

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819


    Mollie didn''t know anyone from the Fox Family, and she only heard about them through hearsay. These


    were all rumors, and she wasn''t sure of the specifics.


    "I don''t think things are looking good," Sylvia said.


    If it was a good oue, re should have already been released without charges. But that wasn''t the


    case.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but picture re''s handsome and imposing face in her mind. She didn''t know why,


    but there was always a strange sense of intimacy when it came to the Hipps family. Maybe it was


    because of re''s sincerity? Or maybe... the wisdom of old Mrs. Hipps?


    Sylvia didn''t know.


    They stayed at a hotel first, and Mollie had dinner with them before going back together. Sylvia and


    Franklin also went back to their reserved room.


    While Franklin went to take a shower, Sylvia called out to everyone in the "Secretly, Greatly" group


    chat.


    "re is my friend, and something happened with the Hipps family. I want to help him."


    Alby replied first: "Damn! The President in Aettosa is too strong-willed; ordinary people can''t change his


    mind."


    Ward added: "The evidence against Hipps family is solid; there''s little chance for an appeal since they


    used their official seal."


    Chad chimed in: "This is clearly framing! How could the Hipps family do such a thing?"


    Wangba added: "Who knows? It doesn''t look good for them this time."


    Zero said: "I need your help."


    Sylvia stared at her phone screen with narrowed eyes as she spoke up again."Help me find out about


    that wig factory owned by Hipps family in H Rovirsa... and proof that it was Andrews family mother-


    daughter who stamped on those documents."


    "How do we even begin?" Chad asked incredulously."The Andrews family mother-daughter duo are too


    ruthless!"


    "I agree," Wangba said thoughtfully."Let''s start by investigating the wig factory."


    "That''s right!" Alby eximed."Let''s get moving!"


    The core members of Secretly Greatly were all present in this chat group. But there were also some


    ordinary members below them. They usually assisted them with tasks or provided support when


    needed.


    Just then, Sylvia heard the bathroom door open with a loud tter. A man walked out wearing nothing


    but a fair bathrobe. The open cor revealed his sturdy chest muscles which still glistened slightly from


    water droplets. It was quite an enticing sight indeed!


    Sylvia calmly put down her phone while suppressing her heart rate. "Are you done showering?"


    Franklin held a towel in his hand and walked over to her while wiping his hair. "I''ve prepared the water


    for you, go ahead and take a shower."


    Sylvia hooked her lips and smiled. This man is always so attentive and considerate.


    Watching her slender figure disappear into the bathroom, Franklin averted his gaze.


    Take out the hair dryer and start buzzing while blowing your hair.


    But her smile from just now, her delicate nose, rosy lips that seemed perfect for kissing kept echoing in


    his mind. And below that was her slender neck, so fair and smooth without any blemish.


    The man felt his heart skip a beat. He couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like to leave a kiss


    mark on her neck...


    His gaze grew deeper, he put down the hair dryer in his hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a day of flying, Sylvia was exhausted and nestled in the bathtub, with warm water enveloping her


    body.


    Crash!


    The door of the bathroom is open.


    In the rising mist, she looked up and saw the man standing motionless at the door, gazing at her.


    Franklin''s previously calm blood instantly boiled at this moment.


    He closed the bathroom door with his deep eyes and walked towards Sylvia, who was nestled in the


    soft bathtub.


    The woman''s fair skin caught the eye, along with her delicate and slender neck. Her captivating gaze


    seemed to be tinted with the mist inside the bathroom.


    He leaned down slightly and pressed his lips against hers, gently biting them.


    "Darling, kiss me."


    Sylvia moved slightly, but before she could speak, she saw the man''s eyes darken even more. He


    grabbed her delicate chin and silenced her with his lips.


    "Good."


    Franklin raised his eyebrows slightly and curled his lips, slowly approaching her. "Am I dominant?" he


    asked in a calm tone.


    She had no chance to answer again, as all the voices werepletely drowned out.


    The morning sun shines into the room, warm and gentle on the bed. The tree branches outside the


    window are filled with fresh green vitality.


    When Sylvia woke up, it was already bright outside.


    She felt ufortable all over, her two legs were already numb and without sensation, as if her whole


    body had been hollowed out. All the memories in her mind were about how she tossed and turnedst


    night, how she was confused and infatuated.


    She squinted and tried to keep her spirits up, but she was still a little dizzy from the sunlight outside the


    window. Her head was spinning, a lingering effect of indulgence.


    The group is very quiet, there is no message at all.


    She put down her phone and shifted her body slightly, only to catch a glimpse of the man''s prominent


    Adam''s apple and the beautifully defined jawline above it.


    At this moment, he was still sleeping with his eyes lightly closed and expressionless face, but there was


    still a somewhat imposing aura between his eyebrows.


    Her whole body suddenly fell back into the chest where she had slept all night.


    The man spoke with a voice that was even deeper and huskier than usual.


    "Are you awake?"


    He raised his eyebrows with a half-smile, leaned forward slightly, and his charming and elegant face


    was close to hers.


    There was already a faint and refreshing scent emanating from him, and with each breath he took, it


    filled her nostrils even more.


    "How do you feel, honey?" Franklin spoke softly, his deep eyes staring at her dotingly, and his big palm


    kneading her waist with moderate force.


    Sylvia looked up at him and said, "Hmm, it''s okay."


    After tossing and turning all night, he finally had the decency to take some time to rx and unwind.


    Franklin squinted his eyes and pressed her head into his arms, his big hand stroking her hair, which


    was soft and emitted a faint scent of shampoo.


    The man''srge palm covered her delicate lower abdomen, he lowered his head and pressed his lips


    close to her ear, lightly touching the curve of her earlobe.


    Gradually, the man''s breathing began to intensify and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly twice.


    Sylvia inadvertently shifted her body.


    "Don''t move!"


    The man''s voice was hoarse and husky, while his elegant features exuded a sexy restraint.


    He lowered his gaze and shifted his focus to his own waist and abdomen, his voice restrained with


    difort. "Honey... be good."


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Franklin''s handsome and reserved face, "I''m going to take a


    shower!"


    He let go of the woman beside him and strode towards the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of rushing cold water for a shower came from inside.


    re had lost track of how many days she had been locked up in Aettosa prison. Every day felt like a


    blur, living in a constant state of confusion and despair. It was hard to believe that he, the heir to the


    Hipps Group, was now an inmate.


    Even though he had mentally prepared himself for this possibility, it still felt unbearable. The endless


    days in prison could break anyone''s spirit, but he kept telling himself to hold on and wait for things to


    clear up. His parents wouldn''t abandon him.


    But the cruel reality kept hitting him over and over again - he was really behind bars with no one


    He knew some martial arts and boxing techniques from training before, butpared to the other


    inmates who were hardened criminals, he didn''t stand a chance.


    In Aettosa prison there was an unwritten rule - whoever had the strongest fighting skills became the


    leader among inmates. Even guards looked up to them with respect because theymanded


    authority within their ownmunity.


    To be a leader meant challenging others one by one until you reached the top like diators


    fighting their way throughyers of opponents until they emerged victorious atst!


    The guards must have been bored or something because they created an arena where prisoners could


    fight each other while they watched and cheered on from sidelines. They even gave rewards for those


    who won fights.


    Since arriving at Aettosa prison, re fought ten matches every day until now where he has reached


    silver level status among fighters inside jail walls. If he defeated Diamond-level boss, then he would be


    crowned as kingpin among all prisoners here!


    Lying down on his bed covered in bruises, Ronnie Quincy brought him water and helped clean his


    wounds sympathetically, saying, "Mr. re, please don''t fight anymore! You''re already so badly hurt!"


    "Ronnie, I need to get out," re said vainly, staring at the ceiling above him."If I can reach Diamond


    level, I can make a request that even guards cannot refuse. I want three days outside! I have got


    evidence that will prove the Hipps family is innocent!"


    "What good will three days do?" Ronnie asked tearfully, putting towel back into the basin, which turned


    red instantly due to blood stains."Your life is more important than anything else."


    "I don''t care!" re replied determinedly."The Hipps family has been framed. I cannot just sit here


    waiting for my fate. I need to go out!"


    "He had to get out! After taking down the boss, he could request three days off! Ronnie pulled out the


    ointment given to prisoners at the silver level and applied it to re''s wound. "Mr. re, you''re badly


    hurt." Non-ranked prisoners don''t even receive ointment for their injuries, and if they die from severe


    injuries, no one would mourn them."

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820


    "They were already sentenced to death anyway," re said dryly, acknowledging that he was not


    invincible.


    But now he carried the honor and disgrace of the entire Hipps family on his shoulders.


    Thinking about everything he was about to face, thinking about his elderly parents, he kept telling


    himself in his heart that he was the backbone of the Hipps family. He had to be tough and protect all of


    them.


    He looked Ronnie straight in the eye with a determined gaze. "I must be a diamond-level prisoner.


    I will take down the boss and... get out."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The cool ointment applied to his wounds gave him some temporary relief from their burning pain. He


    wasn''t trying to be tough; rather, it felt as if he were lying quietly on the bed like an animal struggling for


    survival.


    Ronnie watched stubborn re with a sigh deep in his heart. The old Mr. re used to only love


    ying piano; like an elegant artist, Mr. Hipps and Mrs. Hipps held up all matters concerning Hipps


    family affairs.


    However, since Tammy and Sk returned home recently, everything within the Hipps family became


    chaotic - even more so than before - almost as if they were going through Armageddon soon.


    Ronnie''s heart couldn''t help but ache painfully at this thought: it would be destroyed soon because of


    these two women who brought nothing but trouble!


    He harbored immense resentment towards them deep inside him: If given a chance to escape prison


    too someday, then he would personally finish those mother-daughter!


    Inside a hotel room...


    Hipps family affairs involved many people especially since they originally belonged among Aettosa''s


    first noble families whose glory spanned nearly 100 years!


    Hipps family has always been known for its military achievements; they safeguarded Aettosa''s peace


    for decades! In Aettosa residents'' minds, the Hipps family represented honor itself!


    Not long ago, thirty years ago, Mr. Hipss led his family''s air force against terrorists who had been


    harassing border areas for years. They finally wiped them out, bringing peace back into the border


    regions once again. At that time, it made international news headlines, and people praised Hipss''


    family endlessly, knowing full well that the family is indeed Aettosa''s guardian angel.


    Hipss family has always managed the Air Force Campaign Department, which is envied by many


    people everywhere and considered one of the most important positions there is anywhere!


    It wasn''t until re''s generation came along that things changed drastically. Instead of following


    tradition and continuing the military legacy, re preferred ying piano and music, which made


    countless enemiesugh behind their backs. They never imagined what happenedst year when


    re suddenly entered the Campaign Department without warning anyone beforehand!


    And re quickly rose through the ranks, achieving numerous military victories. This was like a crazy


    p in their faces.


    They wished that the Hipps family would immediately fall from grace and be azy aristocracy


    living off their wealth, rather than being the backbone of an empire with immense power and influence.


    Many of the online supporters who usually praised and liked the Hipps family continued to create posts


    supporting them on social media. Some even set up websites pleading with the president to investigate


    thoroughly and clear Hipps family''s name. After all, this family was not just any ordinary aristocracy;


    they were heroes! They had made great contributions to their country and people!


    However, as more people petitioned for them, the angrier it made the president feel. He felt that his


    authority was being challenged strongly. Wasn''t he like those ancient emperors whose decisions were


    questioned by his subjects? Did he still have any imperial dignity left?


    Therefore, after seeing what happened to Hipps family, Sylvia did not immediately take action with


    Franklin. Instead, she secretly went to see Mrs. Hipps and Mr. Hipps at their apartment.


    The two elderly people were already in theirte years; they looked thin and frailpared to when


    Sylviast saw them at a grand banquet hosted by Hipps family before its downfall.


    Looking at these two old people''s haggard faces made Sylvia''s heart ache inexplicably.


    "We are now like dogs without homes," sighed Mrs. Hipps upon seeing Sylvia arrive, "I never expected


    Mr. Maskelyne or Miss Andrews woulde visit us."


    She then ordered her butler to serve tea for everyone present.


    Sylvia sat down on a sofa beside Franklin while looking around this small apartment measuring only


    one hundred square meters - so different from what she remembered about how grandiose and


    spacious Hipps mansion used to be - feeling somewhat deste inside her heart.


    Mr. Hipps also let out a sigh. "Nowadays many avoid us as if we''re locusts swarming over crops; it is


    rare that you both came here today."


    "To be honest," said Sylvia without beating around the bush, "re and I are friends; my friend Mollie


    found me seeking my help in saving him."


    "What did you say?" The old Mrs. Hippss suddenly looked shocked upon hearing this news from Sylvia.


    "Are you serious? Do you know what kind of situation our family is currently facing?"


    "Miss Andrews, please don''t joke like that," Mr. Hipps regained hisposure and quickly said, "What


    could our Hipps family do to deserve your help?"


    He knew that Franklin and Sylvia had some skills, but... to save the Hipps family? How was that


    possible?


    "I don''t know why, but every time I see someone from the Hipps family, I feel a strange sense of


    closeness. Maybe... that''s what people call fate," Sylvia smiled. She was beautiful with clear eyes. Her


    smile made people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze.


    "And I also know that the Hipps family has been wronged. I can''t bear to see good people suffer


    unjustly."


    Mr. Hipps closed his eyes lightly and choked up for a moment before saying, "Thank you very much


    Miss Andrews and Mr. Maskelyne for your offer to help us out of this mess."


    The crimemitted by the Hipps family couldn''t be exined in just a few words or easily resolved.


    Before he could finish speaking, Franklin interrupted him. "Mr. Hipps doesn''t have to reject us so


    quickly; can we take a look at that contract?"


    "The contract has already been taken away by the police as evidence; we don''t have it here," Mr. Hipps


    shook his head.


    Sylvia looked at Mr. Hipps'' expression without saying much more before her gaze fell on old Mrs.


    Hipss. "Please don''t be too upset; the truth wille out one day."


    Mrs. Hipss'' face turned pale, "The evidence is conclusive; how easy do you think it would be to


    overturn this case? It''s gettingte now, so please leave."


    She didn''t want to endure any more hope followed by despair feelings again.


    re was still young yet he might end up being executed soon enough...


    Thinking about this matter made her heart ache like being cut with knives.


    Hipss family had blocked too many people''s paths over these years - me them for being too clean-


    cut which caused those who wanted them destroyed couldn''t wait any longer..


    Sylvia and Franklin didn''t stay long either; they chose to say goodbye immediately after seeing how


    bad things looked for them.


    On the way back, the two of them felt very heavy-hearted. Nobody had expected that the loyal Hipps


    family, who served their country faithfully, would end up like this.


    A private ne was flying in the sky.


    A woman dressed in casual clothes was sitting at a dining table with a five-year-old girl in her arms.


    The little girl is Bethany. However, she has now changed her family name to Foster. Bethany looks


    somewhat simr to Isabelle, but also has some resemnce to Darius.


    When she was with the Bentley family before, she suffered from malnutrition. However, sinceing to


    the Athena Society and receiving care for some time, she has be even more adorable with a rosy


    Especially after knowing that Darius was her biological father, she was very happy.


    Darius had just finished talking to his assistant and came to sit down at the table, when she quickly


    climbed onto her father''sp, "Daddy, I want to eat this, I want to eat this." "


    She pointed to the food on the dining table, looking cute and waiting for Darius to feed her.


    The man was instantly melted by her adorable appearance.


    At first, she was very guarded against him, but after spending some time together, the little guy became


    absolutely adorable.


    Darius loved her, spoiled her, and influenced her.


    Isabelle watched the father and daughter bonding and felt both happy that Darius truly loved Bethany,


    but also worried about what would happen to the child if there were any conflicts between her and


    Darius in the future.


    What she was most worried about was Darius fighting her for custody.


    But this man proposed to her a while ago.


    She was a little confused.


    More often than not, she felt at a loss. Especially now that she had to go back with him to the Foster


    family. Was the Foster family arge n or an aristocratic family? Would she and Bethany be


    epted by the Foster family?


    Darius served Bethany food while casting a deep gaze at Isabelle. "What are you daydreaming about?


    If you keep it up, Bethany will finish all the food."


    Isabelle regained herposure and said, "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just looking at the scenery outside."


    Her flustered appearance caused Darius to silently raise an eyebrow.


    He freed one hand and held her icy hand, "I can handle everything; don''t worry."


    How did he know she was nervous? She never expected Darius to be so attentive and caring.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but ultimately remained silent, lowering her head to continue


    eating.


    After Bethany finished eating, she curled up in Darius'' arms and fell asleep. Her long eyshes


    covered her eyes while her small mouth unconsciously puckered a few times.


    Watching this scene, Darius felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction like that of a proud father.


    After about an hour had passed, the ne finallynded on the airline''s privatewn. Meanwhile, the


    Foster family had already turned upside down.


    The old Mrs. Foster''s face was grim as she said, "Is the child really his? How dare he bring it back with


    him?"

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821


    Darius''s mother could tell from the old Mrs. Foster''s unfriendly expression what was on her mind.


    She smiled slightly, trying to smooth things over. "Mom, you know Darius is not a reckless child. He


    must have checked it out before..."


    "You can''t say that," sneered Madam Gisselle, Darius''s aunt. "Our Darius is the CEO of an airline


    socialites wanted to marry into our family? Now he brings back a woman with a child... from some


    backward ce like Middle Evroya? I really don''t think so."


    Madam Karina listened as Madam Gisselle continued her mocking tone and felt angry inside.


    Darius was already getting older but still didn''t have a girlfriend.


    She was excited when he finally brought home a girl - one who even had his granddaughter with her!


    Now not only did the old Mrs. Foster disapprove but Madam Gisselle also kept making snide remarks


    right in front of them.


    The more she listened, the angrier she became but couldn''t lose her temper in front of everyone.


    All she could do was smile awkwardly and try to get Madam Gisselle to stop talking by changing topics,


    "Hey, Madam Gisselle, I heard your daughter June is dating someone now? A celebrity? Not that I''m


    saying anything bad about celebrities but they''re usually fickle-minded people, right? Our Foster family


    has such high status; it wouldn''t be good for June if she dated someone like that."


    Madam Gisselle''s face stiffened at thisment but quickly put on a smile again. "June is just ying


    around; she wants someone better than her brother Darius! How could any celebrity match up?"


    "Darius has some pretty good friends though. Logan and some young CEOs from hispany like


    Jasper whoes from the Howlett family," said Madam Karina sweetly. "You know Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals, right? Logan is their CEO."


    "I know Mr. Mertens..." replied Madam Giselle awkwardly since she had previously tried introducing


    herself through intermediaries without sess when trying to set up June with Logan before.


    Madam Karina clearly knows about Logan, but she refuses to say anything else. Madam Gisselle feels


    uneasy, as if her face has been pped hard by Madam Karina''s words. Logan doesn''t even want to


    see her daughter, and Madam Gisselle hasn''t dared to tell anyone in the Foster family about it.


    How did Karina find out? Karina''s son controls the entire NorthWind Airlines, while the second branch


    is just a high-level executive. Especially with Darius at the helm - such an outstanding leader - it''s


    difficult for anyone in the second branch to make a name for themselves.


    Normally, Madam Gisselle doesn''t agree with the first branch''s decisions and now that Darius has a


    daughter of his own, there is no hope for her daughter. She can only watch from afar andugh at


    herself.


    Madam Karina retaliates against Madam Gisselle''sments by suggesting that Mr. Mertens is


    generous and handsome; if Darius cannot help June get together with him then perhaps Jasper would


    be interested instead since he owes Franklin his life after being saved years ago.


    The old Mrs. Foster agrees that June is beautiful and talented enough to marry any man she wants;


    however, when Madam Gisselle mentions Mr. Mertens having a girlfriend already, she seems surprised


    as she had never heard this before from Darius himself.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Madame Karina continues smiling sweetly, despite knowing what was really going on between Logan


    and their family. This makes Madame Giselle feel like crying again because of how much this woman


    enjoys making fun of them all behind their backs, without any remorse or guilt whatsoever!


    "This matter is settled then. When Dariuses back, he will introduce Mr. Mertens to June. If Mr.


    Mertens doesn''t work out, then Jasper will do. Both of these young men are highly sought after talents,"


    dered the old Mrs. Foster.


    However, Madam Gisselle''s face stiffened and her smile became forced upon hearing this.


    Camille Foster had been listening on the sidelines without expressing any opinions. She was Darius


    and Aedan''s aunt, and while the two sisters-inw were constantly at odds with each other, Camille


    secretly got along well with Madam Gisselle but felt some distance from the main family for some


    reason.


    She poured a cup of tea for the old Mrs. Foster and handed it to her, saying, "Mom, have some tea."


    Then she proceeded to pour tea for both sisters-inw as well.


    The old Mrs. Foster asked "Camille, can that womane into our home?" not even bothering to call


    Isabelle by name anymore - just referring to her as ''that woman''.


    Camille nced at Madam Karina before smiling and saying, "Mom, isn''t it inappropriate for me to


    evaluate someone who could potentially be my niece-inw?"


    "What''s inappropriate about it? Whether or not she can be a member of the Foster family is not


    up to Darius alone! I''m still alive!" eximed the old Mrs. Foster mming her teacup onto the table


    heavily.


    "Middle Evroya is not exactly an ideal ce either; I''ve heard that she has been married before!" said


    Camille while observing the expression on the Old Mrs. Foster''s face which had turned even darker


    than before.


    "What? She has been married before? How can someone who has already been divorced be a


    member of the Foster family? Who does she think she is?" screamed the old Mrs. Foster in anger,


    almost fainting from rage! Her eyes red fiercely at Madam Karina as if ming her. "Why didn''t you


    tell me earlier? If Camille hadn''t told me about this, I would have remainedpletely ignorant! Do you


    still consider me your mother-inw?"


    Madam Karina stood up with a forced smile. "Mom, I didn''t want you getting upset, so I didn''t tell you


    anything earlier... I heard from Darius that they only went through with a marriage ceremony but


    nothing really happened between them."


    "A marriage ceremony means they''ve still gotten married!" shouted the old Mrs. Foster furiously. "I


    absolutely refuse to let such a woman enter our doorsteps!"


    As soon as these words left her mouth, the butler came running in, gasping for breath. "Old Mrs.


    Foster, she''s here now!"


    "Damn it, does Darius want me to die already? He actually brought her back to me?" Old Mrs. Foster''s


    eyes were filled with angry mes as she red at the living room door.


    Everyone in the living room stood up upon hearing themotion downstairs. June came down from


    the third floor and immediately sensed that something was amiss in the room.


    Before she could say anything, they heard footsteps approaching along with a child''s voice. "Daddy, is


    this your home?"


    Darius'' tender and doting voice also entered everyone''s ears. "Yes, there''s your grandmother here and


    great-grandmother too."


    The man was always cold and aloof; he rarely made an effort to soften his tone like this.


    Upon hearing his voice, almost everyone suspected that they were hallucinating.


    They stared incredulously at the door only to see a handsome man holding a little girl who looked like a


    doll in his arms while his other hand held onto an elegant and beautiful woman wearing a white down


    jacket over a light green dress paired with white half-heeled shoes that revealed her slender legs.


    She didn''t look like those women from Middle Evroya whom they thought would have dark skin tones or


    rough features without any elegance or gracefulness whatsoever.


    Isabelle not only had fair skin but also delicate features which made her look even more attractive than


    June herself did.


    Especially Darius'' daughter who wore Snoopy yellow down jacket over her cute dress; she looked so


    adorable with some resemnce of Darius mixed with Isabelle''s traits.


    It was obvious that she inherited all of their best qualities which made her even more lovable.


    Darius wore a long ck coat outside while inside he donned casual beige clothes underneath.


    After entering the house together as one family unit, they took off their outerwear since there was


    heating inside.


    The three of them exuded such strong family vibes, making it seem impossible for anyone to separate


    them apart.


    Anyone observant enough could tell that they were indeed one happy family of three.


    "What''s going on? Why is everyone staring?" Darius nced at the people in the living room, gently


    holding Bethany''s hand. "The one in the middle is your great-grandmother, this one is your


    grandmother, and this one is your grandaunt..." He introduced each of them to the child before turning


    to introduce Isabelle.


    Isabelle politely nodded and greeted each of them while Bethany also showed her good manners.


    Only then did old Mrs. Foster snap out of her daze and sneered at Isabelle. "I heard Miss Deleon was


    previously married?"


    Darius frowned slightly, about to speak up when Isabelle smiled and said, "Yes, I was previously in an


    arranged marriage by my father. However... our marriage was more for show than anything else." She


    spoke confidently without feeling ashamed or hurt by her past failed marriage.


    "Well then, Miss Deleon... I''m sorry but it seems you''re not qualified enough to be a daughter-inw of


    the Foster family," old Mrs. Foster spoke harshly with a cold tone.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822


    Isabelle looked at the old Mrs. Foster, who was wearing a dark red vintage vest. She wore mixed fabric


    pants and embroidered old-fashioned slippers.


    She leaned on her cane, her silver hair resembling ayer of white frost, her big eyes deeply sunken


    and sharp with sarcasm. Her weathered face had shallow wrinkles.


    Her lips drooped down, exuding an air of an old-fashioned grandmother from another era. It was easy


    to see that she must have been a beauty when she was young but could not withstand the ravages of


    time.


    Despite being over eighty years old, the old Mrs. Foster remained spirited and full of vitality.


    Isabelle listened to hermanding words without getting angry. When she decided toe back with


    Darius, she knew very well that the Foster family would not ept her like Darius did because in other


    people''s eyes, she was indeed a woman full of ws.


    On their wedding day, someone took advantage of her innocence without realizing it herself; for five


    years after marriage, her husband neglected and abused her while his family mistreated her as well;


    then came Bethany, an illegitimate child whose origins were unknown.


    She breathed out softly, but thankfully, Sylvia appeared in Isabelle''s life at just the right time.


    "I came here as Mr. Darius'' guest," Isabelle said calmly, "not to be part of the Foster family or


    anything like that... I just want my daughter to meet all the Foster family members who are rted by


    blood."


    "So if the Foster family doesn''t wee me," Isabelle continued firmly, "then my daughter and I will


    leave now."


    Darius frowned when he saw how tense things were between Isabelle and the Fosters.


    "Grandma," he said sternly, "Isabelle is Bethany''s mother... how can you treat her this way? Not only


    that, she is also my chosen woman, the woman I love most! I hope the Fosters treat Isabelle with


    respect just as they do me."


    The old Mrs. Foster''s face suddenly changed upon hearing what Darius had said..."What did you say?"


    Her voice almost squeezed through gritted teeth filled with disbelief and shock...


    How could her outstanding grandson choose this abandoned woman from Middle Evroya? What makes


    this woman so special?"


    "Darius, it''s not me being nosy, but... how many socialites and heiresses in Urgford want to be the


    Foster family''sdy? You don''t even take a nce at them, why do you treasure her so much? Middle


    Evroya is such a barren ce... you know that very well. I heard they are particrly biased towards


    men over women..."


    Although Madam Gisselle didn''t say anything explicitly or mention Isabelle by name, her disdainful tone


    towards Isabelle was evident.


    As she spoke, Madam Gisselle flicked off some nonexistent dust from her expensive skirt as if Isabelle


    was standing there covered in dirt. She even felt contemptuous breathing the same air as her.


    This tant mockery made Madam Karina turn pale with anger. She forced a smile and said, "Miss


    Deleon, please sit down. You must be tired after traveling such a long way."


    Isabelle immediately sensed some kindness from her. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Madam


    Karina who had aged gracefully despite being almost fifty years old; she exuded elegance and nobility


    that bore some resemnce to Darius'' features.


    On the other hand, Madam Gisselle emitted an inexplicable sharpness all over her body despite being


    thin with pointed chin and mouth; she wasn''t ugly nor unattractive but always seemed shrewdly


    streetwise.


    Isabelle could tell that Darius'' mother still hoped for her to stay since she had expressed interest


    already. If she insisted on leaving now without showing respect to Madam Karina who was after all


    Darius'' mother...


    Just thinking about it made Isabelle''s heartstrings quiver slightly as she sat down on the sofa with


    Bethany next to her.


    Darius also sat down beside them after ncing briefly at his grandmother before asking the butler


    coldly, "How is dinnering along?"


    The butler trembled under Darius'' icy aura and couldn''t speak honestly; he could only awkwardly reply,


    "It''s... still being prepared..."


    "The food may not be ready yet," The old Mrs. Foster saw how protective Darius was of Isabelle, which


    made her feel angry inside.


    She scolded the butler in a stern voice, "Hurry up and prepare! Didn''t you prepare the ingredients this


    morning?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go instruct the kitchen immediately." The butler left immediately


    "Miss Deleon, you''re from a ce like Middle Evroya and may not have seen our grandeur here. Early


    in the morning, nearby supermarkets deliver fresh ingredients such as king crabs, Boston lobsters and


    yellowfin tuna... Have you tasted any of these before?" Camille smiled knowingly. "You must taste them


    She looked at Bethany with regretful eyes. "This child has suffered so much following you in Middle


    Evroya."


    Darius''s expression was cold and severe as he stared at Camille with a warning look in his eyes.


    "Auntie, Isabelle and Bethany have tasted these things before. Middle Evroya is not as backward as


    you think it is."


    If it were really that backward, they wouldn''t be striving to master new energy cars.


    Camille didn''t agree; she was Darius''s aunt who had taken care of him when he was young until he


    went to elementary school.


    This was also the main reason why she fell out with Madam Karina; she always felt that she had put so


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    much effort into raising Darius while Madam Karina never showed enough gratitude towards her.


    She always brought up her past favors for raising Darius during those years when they were close, but


    now that Darius has grown older and more sensible, their rtionship started to drift apart.


    Although he still respected her for taking care of him when he was young, Camille became insatiable


    no matter how much appreciation orpensation she received from him.


    In recent years, Darius began distancing himself from her gradually, but Camille didn''t seem to realize


    this, instead thinking that Darius was simply too busy.


    So when faced with Darius''s warning gaze, she paid no attention whatsoever, continuing on talking to


    Isabelle, "Miss Deleon, do girls in Middle Evroya even attend school? Can they find jobs?"


    "Our children here receive prenatal education before birth, then foreignnguage once they can speak,


    while also learning piano or dance... We cultivate our girls into socialites who possess both


    temperament and artistic sense."


    "I bet your daughter doesn''t even know what a piano is after staying so long in Middle Evroya, right?"


    She pointed to the piano in the corner of the living room and said, "Child, do you see that? That''s a


    piano."


    Isabelle chuckled softly, and herughter was beautiful and gentle. Especially with her good looks, her


    pretty face shone even brighter with the addition of a smile.


    "Middle Evroya may not be as good as H Rovirsa, but... Bethany, of course, knows how to y the


    piano."


    As soon as she spoke, everyone in the Foster family looked at her in surprise.


    "She will ruin the piano. She has never even seen it before, I disagree!" June immediately became


    unhappy when she heard that Isabelle wanted to let a five-year-old child use her piano.


    The piano in the living room is her exclusive piano. Whenever there are guests or events at home, she


    will show off her skills on it.


    June, as the daughter of the Foster family, may not be from the main branch, but she has been


    carefully nurtured since childhood and has excelled in various extracurricr activities, bing a


    leader in one after another.


    "If I remember correctly, that was the birthday gift I gave you when you turned 18," Darius'' face


    darkened even more upon hearing June''s words.


    "Bethany, go ahead." After scolding June, he looked gently at the little girl beside him.


    "Dad, I don''t like it here, although I know your home here, they don''t wee me and Mommy."


    Although Bethany is only five years old, she is very sensitive and precocious.


    "However... I can sacrifice my personal feelings for the sake of you, Dad. I can try to be more tolerant


    and ept them a little bit. But if they continue to mock me and my mom, dad... I don''t know what I will


    do."


    The meaning in her words is very clear. It also carries a hint of naked threat.


    These adultspletely disregarded Darius.


    But she and Isabelle have been enduring the rudeness of these people all along, out of respect for


    Darius.


    "Hehe, you really are a child with a big mouth," June sneered, treating Bethany''s words as childish


    babble.


    But as soon as she spoke, she received a scolding from the old Mrs. Foster, "Shut up!"


    Old Mrs. Foster never expected that a five-year-old girl would speak such words.


    How should Darius feel when he hears this?


    Are they really better off as a group of adults than as a single child?


    As he spoke, he nced apologetically at Isabelle. Without a word, Isabelle stood up and led Bethany


    to the piano. "You can do this," she said encouragingly.


    Bethany sat down at the piano with perfect posture. It was just a piano after all, why make such a fuss


    over it? She ced her small hands on the ck and white keys in front of her, without any sheet


    music in sight. Beautiful music flowed effortlessly from her fingertips.


    After hearing Bethany''s performance, June''s expression changed suddenly. "You''re ying..."

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823


    "Wow, it''s Wynter''s Soul!" Madam Gisselle''s expression changed as she knew how famous Wynter


    was. Especially in the recent Graley Piano Competition, Wynter had been stealing the show and had


    be a national idol. Even June would y Soul to entertain her family members when she had


    nothing else to do. Almost everyone was familiar with this song, but it was difficult to y. How could a


    five-year-old child y it so well? And from Middle Evroya - a ce that could produce such a genius


    child?


    Bethany yed with ease and confidence. Maybe her version wasn''t as good as the original or even


    Ashlyn and her mother''s performance, but for a five-year-old child, reaching this level was already


    impressive.


    After ying the piano piece wlessly, Bethany gracefully got off the chair without any fussiness and


    walked towards Isabelle. She looked at the Foster family in shock and said, "This piano isn''t working


    properly; Aunt Sylvia gave me one that is much better."


    "What did you say?" June screamed out loud in disbelief. How could an ignorant little girl like Bethany


    criticize her beloved piano, which was limited edition of world-renowned brand worth millions of dors?


    "Aunt Sylvia told me that what matters most about ying piano is not its appearance or price tag,"


    Bethany said seriously while looking at June."Your piano looks beautiful and expensive but doesn''t feel


    Madam Karina felt extremely satisfied inside; no one should underestimate her granddaughter or


    daughter-inw anymore! Look how talented they were! Of course, she wanted Darius to find someone


    who came from an influential family with good character traits and looks too.


    But who knew he would fall for Isabelle? Although Isabelle looked pretty decent on the outside, there


    were things happening around her that made Madam Karina both sympathetic yet ufortable.


    However, now seeing how excellent their granddaughter performed on stage today made Madam


    Karina incredibly happy! Immediately she instructed one of their servants to bring over a gift box from


    her room.


    "Miss Deleon, this is a small gift from me. I hope you will ept it," Madam Karina said as she


    presented the gift box to Isabelle.


    Isabelle opened the box and was slightly surprised to find two sets of neatly arranged jewelry inside ¨C


    onerge and one small.


    "Therger set is clearly for adults, while the smaller one is obviously for children. I don''t know if this is


    a tradition in Middle Evroya, but it''s very popr here in H Rovirsa. When a child is born, they are


    given a set of jewelry. These are made of pure gold and were specially crafted by artisans," Madam


    Karina exined with a smile.


    "Although I have only just met your daughter, these things are still necessary. Gold may not be worth


    much money-wise, but its significance cannot be overstated," she added before taking out another card


    from her purse.


    "This card is for your daughter ¨C feel free to use it whenever you want to buy something for her,"


    Madam Karina said as she handed over the bank card.


    Madam Gisselle couldn''t help but frown at this gesture. "Karina, that''s your living expenses card! How


    can you give it away like that? Letting her swipe it so casually?"


    Eachdy in the Foster family had its own living expenses card ¨C simr to how monthly sries were


    distributed among different households in ancient times. Every month Darius would arrange some


    funds into those ounts so they could cover their daily expenses.


    "Just because Miss Deleon gave birth to such an adorable daughter for Darius doesn''t mean you


    should just hand out those gifts!" Camille sneered sarcastically at Madam Karina''s generosity towards


    Isabelle.


    She was especially unhappy about how Isabelle had been given ess to some jewelry pieces while


    she herself hadn''t received anything yet from this "cheap woman."


    "Do you think I''m stupid or naive enough to let others take advantage of me?" Darius coldly interjected


    before throwing his paternity test results with Bethany onto Camille''sp.


    "I suggest my dear aunt takes a good look at these documents!" he added sternly before turning back


    towards his mother who was sitting next to him on the couch.


    "What does it say?" The old Mrs. Foster asked curiously when she saw everyone looking intently at


    some papers on the table beside them.


    Madame Gisselle leaned over Camille''s shoulder and read through all pages carefully until finally


    reaching Bethany''s paternity test result.


    It turned out that Bethany really was Darius'' biological daughter after all!


    She suppressed her horror and looked somewhat embarrassed, "Mom, this paternity test report says


    that they have a father-daughter rtionship."


    Old Mrs. Foster also had doubts before, suspecting that Isabelle had deceived Darius. However, when


    the paternity test came out, she suddenly had to turn her attention back to Bethany.


    A sense of unreality arose in her heart.


    Isabelle ignored them and said to Madam Karina, "Thank you, madam. This gift is very valuable, but I


    cannot ept it. And as for this bank card, I definitely cannot take it."


    The gold jewelry specially crafted by skilled artisans is iparable to the ordinary gold jewelry found


    in regr shopping malls.


    Darius said, "This is a gift from my mother to you and our granddaughter. If you don''t ept it, does


    that mean you don''t want to be with me?"


    Isabelle''s heart trembled.


    Her rtionship with Darius...


    Hesitating for a moment, Darius actually helped her collect the bank card and jewelry.


    Isabelle: "..."


    She could clearly feel Darius''s desire to protect her... It was a strange feeling.


    Especially, she has never received the love and care of her elders in her entire life.


    Madam Karina''s warmth and kindness towards her made her feel a little overwhelmed and unsure of


    how to respond.


    Bethany politely said to Madam Karina, "Thank you, Grandma."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madam Karina was touched. "What a good child," she said.


    She couldn''t help but hold Bethany in her arms. The thought of the hardships the child had endured


    with Isabelle over the past few years made her heart ache.


    "In the future, I will take care of you, send you to school, and..."


    "No, thank you. Aunt Sylvia will teach me well and I have a dedicated teacher. They are all very


    responsible and excellent," Bethany shook her head and declined directly.


    Camille only regarded it as childish talk and pouted, "What do you know? Can the education level of


    Middle Evroya bepared to that of H Rovirsa? Who is your Aunt Sylvia? Can the teacher she


    appointed match the education level of all the aristocratic kindergartens?"


    Camille only took Aunt Sylvia mentioned by Bethany as a maid.


    Bethany''s face turned red with anger, she had never been so furious even when others insulted her or


    Isabelle. But now, she yelled at Camille in anger, "My Aunt Sylvia is the best teacher in the world! You


    can''t make fun of her!"


    Camille was taken aback and said, "You... you bastard! How can you be so rude?"


    Darius spoke up again to defend his daughter. "I just told you to show some respect to my wife and


    child or else..."


    "Or else what? Are you going to kick me out of the Foster family?" Camille shouted loudly. "Don''t forget


    that I took care of you when you were a kid!"


    "Forget it," Isabelle interrupted by pulling Darius aside and presenting the gifts she brought for


    everyone. "As this is our first meeting, I wasn''t sure what to bring but I hope everyone will like these


    jewelry pieces."


    The servants immediately distributed all the beautifully wrapped gift boxes among severaldies from


    the Foster family.


    When June saw X-designed logos on gift boxes along with their packaging design, she felt a slight


    shock as her intuition told her that all those jewelry pieces were fake.


    How could a woman from Middle Evroya afford X-designed jewelry? Moreover, this packaging was


    different from what June usually saw while buying X-designed jewelry, although it looked more upscale


    and stylish than usual packaging designs.


    It was clear that they were fake.


    So without even opening them up, June said directly to Darius. "Darius, I''m not mocking Miss Deleon,


    but these jewels are clearly not real. Don''t be insincere like this; we know how hard it is to get genuine


    X-designed jewels."


    Just then, the butler came over, saying, "Mr. Darius, Mr. Maskelyne and Miss Andrews have arrived."


    Darius nodded, immediately saying, "Please let them in."


    He contacted Franklin and Sylvia as soon as he got off his ne asking them to attend the Foster


    family''s dinner party since no one knew Isabelle here yet.


    If Sylvia was there then at least someone would apany her.


    Luckily, Franklin and Sylvia were also in Urgford right now too.


    The butler briskly walked out of the hall, and just then the assistant who had been waiting outside


    rushed in to Isabelle. "Prime Minister Isabelle, regarding your visit to H Rovirsa, Prime Minister and


    President of H Rovirsa have been informed. Their staff contacted me just now, inviting you to meet at


    the Presidential Pce tomorrow and also inviting Mr. Foster."


    Isabelle nodded calmly. "Please reply to the President and Prime Minister that I will attend the meeting


    on time tomorrow."


    The entire Foster family stared at Isabelle in shock, with June being the first one to react. "What kind of


    game are you ying? Are you pretending to be a Prime Minister? What''s going on?"


    She pointed at Isabelle and burst intoughter. "Darius, look at what kind of wife you''ve found! Why do


    you always like ying these role-ying games?"

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824


    Old Mrs. Foster scowled at Isabelle, "Yes, Darius, why does she love to brag so much?"


    "She''s taking it too far," Camille chimed in agreement. "It''s ridiculous! Miss Deleon, you''re just


    Madam Gisselle rolled her eyes and said, "Darius, I don''t mean to meddle but you alwaysin


    about me being blunt. Well this time I have to be blunt. You married a divorced woman who loves to


    brag. Do you really think we don''t keep up with international news?"


    The recent events in Middle Evroya were known worldwide.


    Everyone knew that they had elected a female leader.


    And she was elected by a high margin of votes.


    It was shocking for the whole world.


    As she spoke, she opened her phone and began searching for news rted to Middle Evroya.


    But then...


    When she saw the picture apanying the news article on her phone screen, it felt like lightning


    struck her entire body.


    "Mommy, let me see!" June quickly snatched Madam Gisselle''s phone from her hand and prepared


    herself for another round of mocking Isabelle. But when she saw the picture on the screen along with


    the news article... she screamed out loud and threw away the phone in shock!


    Her reaction was exaggerated and terrifying!


    "June, what are you doing? What happened to your manners as a socialite?" The old Mrs. Foster


    red at June disapprovingly; not liking how easily startled she is.


    They usually hung out with other socialites'' wives without paying much attention to current events or


    what happens around them, except knowing that Middle Evroya has recently elected their first female


    prime minister which shocked everyone around the world.


    But since they didn''t care much about politics or current affairs, they never bothered checking what this


    new female prime minister looked like until Isabelle mentioned it.


    And now that they know... they can hardly believe it!


    Even Old Mrs. Foster, who has lived through many experiences throughout her life, could not have


    imagined that someone from their own family would marry into royalty - let alone be Prime


    Minister!


    Her mind went nk as if everything else disappeared from existence. She even forgot how to react


    properly!


    Madam Gisselle also had a moment of panic. Her face turned pale as she was shocked by the truth.


    She had originally thought that Darius had found someone who was divorced and a scumbag.


    But it turned out to be a prime minister?


    So the prime minister came from Middle Evroya to H Rovirsa and was even received by the president


    of H Rovirsa?


    They had always thought Isabelle was not good enough for Darius, but now they realized how


    ridiculous they were before.


    Middle Evroya''s prime minister... Camille looked embarrassed.


    How could Middle Evroya''s female prime minister have Darius'' child?


    Were their mocking of Isabelle earlier considered adding fuel to international rtions? Would it cause


    any tension between countries?


    She couldn''t help but start thinking wildly. Her husband already relied on the Foster family for livelihood,


    now she couldn''t help but be more cautious in life.


    If their mockery really caused some kind of international dispute or something like that, and Isabelle


    held grudges... wouldn''t they all be screwed?


    She didn''t realize how ignorant and ridiculous her thoughts were at this moment.


    Just then, a handsome man led an extremely beautiful woman into the living room.


    The woman wore a beige windbreaker with an imposing aura. She had fair skin and a slender figure


    while the man wore casual beige clothes matching his girlfriend''s outfit perfectly.


    It wasn''t anyone else other than Franklin and Sylvia!


    When Bethany saw Sylvia, she shouted with joy running towards Sylvia eximing, "Aunt Sylvia!


    You''re here!"


    Camille didn''t expect Aunt Sylvia mentioned by Bethany turned out to be Sylvia Andrews and also


    Wynter.


    No wonder why Bethany could y Soul when she was only five years old... Did she receive guidance


    from Sylvia?


    These women from the Foster family were all embarrassed.


    Before, they looked down on Isabelle and didn''t think much of Bethany. Now, they regret it deeply and


    feel embarrassed.


    Wynter had quite the reputation, with many people wanting to get close to her and build rtionships


    with her...


    ...


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    June stared at Sylvia holding onto Bethany with envy, jealousy, and hatred in her eyes. She could


    hardly believe how tenderly Sylvia treated Bethany, even kissing her little face!


    Madam Gisselle was also very embarrassed; usually so eloquent but now for once in her life didn''t


    know what to say in order to save this awkward situation.


    Old Mrs. Foster almost had a heart attack just now; previously speaking harshly but now appearing


    gentle and kind-hearted as ever before.


    She had experienced many ups-and-downs throughout her life but never felt as embarrassed or


    ashamed as she did right now, especially seeing how intimate Sylvia was acting towards Bethany...


    It seemed like their rtionship was special!


    As expected, everyone from the Foster family heard Sylvia whisper softly into Bethany''s ear. "How are


    your martial arts training going?"


    "I''m doing great! Anto says I''m the best! I''m also great at horseback riding! And ying piano!" said


    Bethany proudly while looking up at Sylvia expectantly for praise.


    "Very good," nodded Sylvia before letting go of Bethany''s hand and walking over towards Isabelle.


    "Isabelle, why did you lose weight?"


    "I''ve been so busytely," Isabelle''s tense nerves rxed as soon as she saw Sylvia.


    Anyone could see that Isabelle seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when Sylvia walked in.


    "Go ahead, y me a song on the piano," Sylvia pointed to the corner where the piano was and said to


    Bethany.


    Bethany didn''t hesitate and quickly ran over, her face showing a hint of nervousness,pletely


    different from when she yed Soul earlier.


    She yed a Mozart piece.


    June''s expression changed immediately after hearing Bethany y Mozart''s piece. It was well known


    that Mozart often repeated the same melody several times but with slight variations each time, such as


    adding some vibrato or other difficult techniques.


    His sheet music was also very difficult to memorize. Manypetitions that voluntarily required ying


    Mozart pieces were either aiming for awards or just seeking death. June also didn''t like ying Mozart


    pieces but she could clearly hear that Bethany didn''t make any mistakes while ying it perfectly.


    June was shocked! "How is this possible?"


    The others didn''t understand music and heard her muttering under her breath; old Mrs. Foster couldn''t


    help being the first one to speak up. "What happened?"


    "She yed without making any mistakes." She whispered about the characteristics of Mozart''s music


    and gave them some knowledge about it.


    If they were shocked before by Bethany being able to y Soul, now they were once again amazed at


    how she could y such a high-level piece with ease.


    After listening, Sylvia walked up to Bethany and gave her some instructions before walking over with


    the child in tow.


    "Old Mrs. Foster, I hope you don''t mind my impertinence; Bethany has been in Middle Evroya all along


    and I really wanted to know what level she''s at now so I borrowed your piano for use."


    "No problem at all! You''re Wynter after all; Wynter used my piano before - it''s quite an interesting


    story!" Old Mrs. Foster was very good at talking.


    Her words made people feelfortable.


    "When Bethany was still in Middle Evroya before this time around, I already liked her," Sylvia nced


    at the Foster family members whose faces showed various expressions, indicating both Isabelle and


    Bethany had suffered here.


    She smiled, not paying attention to them, and instead nced over the gifts Isabelle had brought on


    the table. "Did you manage to snag any discounts during your shopping spree?"


    Camille thought to herself that Sylvia had also realized that these were fake goods, one hundred


    percent sure of it, which was why she asked Isabelle. After all, X''s jewelry never went on sale, as


    everyone knew.


    Madam Gisselle also secretly thought the same thing, but she didn''t dare show it.


    Isabelle didn''t expect her to care about such a small issue and immediately said, "It''s discounted by


    40%."


    "Really? I asked them to give you a 50% discount. Why did they only give a 40% discount? They


    should be punished!"


    Suddenly, the countenances of the Foster family twisted into a grotesque expression.


    Was it really true? Or did they get it at a discount? Did Sylvia still have connections with X and could


    make this brand go on sale?


    The hearts of the Foster family sank and felt particrly ufortable.


    Sylvia took note of everyone''s expressions and calmly said,"These gifts are what Isabelle wants to give


    you all. We took the time to consult with her on the packaging design before finalizing our decisions.


    You won''t find this unique packaging in any store."

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825


    "I just asked Darius about everyone''s preferences, so I picked the gifts and packaging ording to


    their likes," Isabelle was touched by Sylvia''s support.


    "Miss Deleon is thoughtful, thank you," the old Mrs. Foster finally spoke a decent sentence at this


    moment.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Camille quickly took the gift on the table, "Thank you, I didn''t expect it to be a limited edition. I must


    post it on social media."


    "That''s right, these gifts on the table are unique and only one of its kind," Sylvia nodded her head.


    Her words were quite ironic.


    But no one in the Foster family dared to argue with her.


    Just by looking at Franklin''s dark face, they knew that arguing with Sylvia would mean trouble for them.


    Franklin slightly curled his lips and expressed satisfaction with his wife who could frighten everyone as


    soon as she entered.


    Darius had been trying to defend Isabelle but also show some respect to the Foster family. However,


    after seeing how they bullied Isabelle due to her identity and how they changed their attitude after


    Sylvia''s arrival made him feel disgusted by their behavior.


    Madam Karina couldn''t be bothered with these women from the Foster family either; instead she


    whispered softly, asking Bethany, "Besides horse riding and martial arts what else have you learned?"


    "I also studied finance with Winter who taught us many financial knowledge. I also learned violin,


    cello... and etiquette norms... and..."


    Bethany listed everything proudly; every day was filled up without any ytime.


    "Finance? You''re so young yet exposed yourself in finance?" Madam Karina felt heartbroken when


    hearing how hardworking her granddaughter was. "What about your cultural sses?"


    "Yes! We study cultural sses every day too! English, German, French, I learn them all!"


    "How can this child bear such burden?" The old Mrs. Foster couldn''t help but say, "She is so young yet


    learning so much."


    However, no matter how caring she appeared towards children now, others saw it as hypocritical.


    "These courses were all designed by Aunt Sylvia... I can do it! Because I want to be the best, and help


    more people. I want to make many poor people no longer poor, and no longer oppressed. Aunt Sylvia


    said that if I want to be that kind of person, then I have to walk a destined difficult road, ten times


    or even a hundred times harder than ordinary children. But I am not afraid of hardship, and I will walk


    it."


    Bethany''s big eyes were full of determination and fighting spirit.


    After hearing her words, almost everyone in the living room looked ashamed as they suddenly realized


    they weren''t even as good as a child.


    If they had heard Bethany say these things before, they might haveughed or thought it was


    impossible. But now... with Sylvia standing behind her, they inexplicably felt that Bethany would


    definitely be that kind of person in the future - not because her mother was the prime minister but


    because she had an extraordinary guide like Sylvia!


    Darius felt proud! This was his daughter! What luck allowed her to meet Sylvia who became a beacon


    on her life path?


    The butler quickly came over to speak after the atmosphere in the living room had finally eased up from


    its tense state. "The old Mrs. Foster has prepared dinner; please take your seats."


    At this point, old Mrs. Foster didn''t dare say anything else or adopt any haughty posture typical of


    wealthy elderly women; instead she put on a kindly smile, saying, "Miss Deleon, Miss Andrews, Mr.


    Maskelyne, please follow me into the dining room."


    Sylvia graciously nodded, aand replied, "Thank you so much."


    Franklin gently sped Sylvia''s small hand in hisrge palm, responding politely yet maintaining a


    touch of aloofness, before guiding the entire group - including Darius, who tenderly held his wife''s hand


    while cradling their child - towards the dining room.


    Franklin, standing tall and exuding an icy demeanor, remained resolute throughout the journey towards


    the dinner, concealing any hint of emotion.


    But nobody dared ignore his presence.


    Darius felt warm holding his wife while carrying their child; this indescribable sense satisfaction could


    never be reced by anything else.


    When everyone arrived at the restaurant, they saw a round table in the center of the room, filled with a


    variety of delicious dishes. From king crabs to Boston lobsters and all kinds of meats and seafood,


    even abalone and shark fin were served.


    The air was filled with the scent of food, making everyone''s mouth water.


    Just as they sat down, Seamus and Jarrett returned.


    Seamus was just a college professor while Jarrett helped Darius manage hispany. Madam


    Gisselle looked down on Seamus because what was so great about being an educator? Her husband


    had made significant contributions to NorthWind Airlines.


    In reality, Jarrett was just a vice president. The real decision-maker was Darius.


    The two men rushed in and quickly took their seats after being introduced by old Mrs. Foster who


    scolded them foring back sote.


    Compared to the women in the Foster family who had various thoughts on their minds, these two men


    were very straightforward.


    "My car ran out of gas on my way here," Seamus chuckled lowly. "So I called my little brother to pick


    me up."


    "That''s why we''rete," Jarrett raised his ss.


    "Miss Deleon, hello! I''m Darius'' father; I teach at Pioneer University." Seamus smiled kindly. "If your


    child has any academic problems or questionster on that she doesn''t understand well enough, you


    can ask me for help; especially when ites to math - that''s my specialty."


    "What are you talking about at dinner?" Madam Karina poked him but her lips curved into a smile


    showing her good mood.


    She nced over at Bethany with some anticipation mixed with caution. "Bethany... do you like


    Grandpa?"


    "I love studying! I want to be an academic genius!" Bethany beamed when she heard that her


    grandfather taught math.


    "I will teach you math specifically then! Later I will give you some simple questions," Seamus looked


    happier as he watched his granddaughter more closely while drinking another couple sses of wine.


    Madam Gisselle was feeling uneasy. Seeing the Foster family all happy and cozy, with their daughter


    being a female prime minister, made her feel very jealous. Why did they get all the good luck? She just


    mocked and looked down on Isabelle before, but now she envied her.


    Howe Darius was such good friends with Franklin and Sylvia? And how could Isabelle be best


    friends with Sylvia too? It was so unfair! The more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    She nced at the sky outside and said, "It''s gettingte. Why don''t you all stay here instead of going


    to a hotel?" The old Mrs. Foster nodded in agreement; after her previous behavior towards Isabelle


    when she found out about her position as prime minister, she wanted to make amends.


    Madam Gisselle continued, "Staying at home is always morefortable than staying in a hotel. Mr.


    Maskelyne and Miss Andrews should also stay here; we have plenty of guest rooms." But Sylvia


    politely declined their offer saying that they had a ce to stay in Urgford.


    Franklin added that he and Sylvia had their own vi provided by MI6 so they wouldn''t trouble anyone


    else for amodation. The old Mrs. Foster smiled graciously at them for declining but Darius looked


    expectantly at Isabelle asking if he could share his room with her while he stayed in one of the guest


    rooms himself.


    As they were not yet married andcked an official certificate to solidify their bond, it would not have


    been appropriate for them to share a room in these circumstances. However, Bethany charmingly


    pleaded for Darius to spend the night, her innocent eyes drawing him in. With a warm smile, he


    acquiesced and agreed, captivated by her pure innocence.


    Isabelle didn''t want to disappoint Bethany either so reluctantly agreed.


    With the matter now settled, Darius shifted his gaze towards Franklin, his expression thoughtful. He


    proposed that they promptly arrange a wedding date for him and Isabelle, as there were no longer any


    obstacles in their path. After all, everyone was already aware of their rtionship status. Darius added,


    "I believe we should select an auspicious day for my wedding with Isabelle."


    Isabelle blushed slightly, hearing this proposal from him. "When did I agree to marry you?"


    "Five years ago, I fell in love with you at first sight. You can''t escape me for the rest of your life," Darius


    said as he affectionately squeezed her hand and served her some food before turning to Seamus. "I


    want to invite the most renowned wedding nner in the industry, Z, to help us n our wedding. But I


    heard he retired these past few years..."


    "You mean that legendary wedding nner who''s known for being super talented and has been an


    industry myth? But he hasn''t taken any clients recently?" June furrowed her brows. "Darius, isn''t it hard


    to get him? Why don''t you find another nner?"


    "But I want to give Isabelle the most beautiful and perfect wedding," Darius held onto Isabelle''s hand


    tightly. "We have a child now, so this wedding holds even more special meaning."


    Franklin''s eyes flickered with a strange light that was too quick for anyone else to catch.


    Sylvia admitted she didn''t know much about Z; she rarely paid attention to these things until now when


    it suddenly dawned on her. "I heard he only did one job for the War Department Commander-in-Chief


    and never took any other clients after that."

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826


    "At the time, it was all over the trending topic because themander-in-chief had returned from the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    border and was a hero who had made special contributions."


    June had always been quite sensitive to this kind of thing.


    At the age of twenty-four, she still didn''t have a boyfriend, and her lifelong dream had always been to


    have a hero marry her.


    As a result, she showed little interest in ordinary rich kids or yboys. All she truly desired was to find a


    genuine hero.


    The Foster family shared her concerns and wondered where they could possibly find such a match for


    June.


    Furthermore, times had changed. Gone were the days of chaos when heroes were plentiful. It was now


    a time of peace, and families with significant backgrounds were reluctant to let their children embark on


    dangerous heroics. Instead, they all soughtfortable lives, leaving few willing to endure the


    hardships of being a hero.


    When June heard about Z, the wedding nner who had nned such an amazing wedding, she


    immediately perked up at hearing he might be connected with heroes too.


    The old Mrs. Foster got a headache from hearing this - she really likes her granddaughter June though!


    Madam Gisselle muttered quietly under her breath. "Does Z also have some sort of obsession with


    heroes? What does he mean by only nning weddings for them?"


    June heard every word clearly though and suddenly felt excited. "Would it be possible that Z falls in


    love with me? I don''t even know what he looks like yet but I''ve heard he''s super handsome!"


    As she spoke more passionately about this idea, there was even some excitement in her voice:


    "Darius! If you ever get in touch with Z, please introduce him to me! Maybe we could spark something


    together!"


    Darius hadn''t said anything yet but everyone could hear how serious Mrs. Foster sounded when she


    spoke up next.


    "June!" Her voice carried warning tones as well as hints of age-old bitterness - telling her


    granddaughter off for getting too carried away again.


    June quickly realized what she''d done wrong and lowered her head ufortably while Madam


    Gisselle tried awkwardly changing topics.


    "She hasn''t dated anyone in so long... maybe you should arrange for her to work at NorthWind Airlines


    instead Darius? It wouldn''t do any good if all she did every day was hang out shopping or drinking tea


    with those other rich girls."


    Madam Gisselle had always harbored a desire to have June working at NorthWind Airlines, but an


    appropriate opportunity had eluded her until now. Fortunately, circumstances conveniently brought


    everyone together, allowing for a more natural integration without subjecting Darius to excessive public


    embarrassment.


    The timing couldn''t have been better, in Madam Gisselle''s opinion.


    Old Mrs. Foster concurred with Madam Gisselle''s proposal and nodded approvingly. "June needs to


    find her own path and contribute to society. While her piano skills may be average, they alone cannot


    sustain her. As for her other talents, she possesses only a rudimentary understanding. It would be


    more beneficial for her to assist you at thepany, fostering personal growth, rather than remaining a


    sheltered princess at home."


    Darius didn''t think much about it since he didn''t have any ill feelings towards his cousin anyway. Aedan


    was always more interested in racing cars than anything else, regardless of thepany''s affairs.


    "June cane work at the marketing department," Darius said enthusiastically. "It''s an easy


    department to start with and she can move upter on if she wants."


    He paused for a moment before adding, "I remember June liked photography too. Nowadays, short


    videos are popr so maybe she can learn more about that from her colleagues in marketing."


    June never expected that daydreaming about Z would lead her down the career path where she had to


    work outside of home like an ordinary employee starting from scratch.


    She wasn''t happy about it though and protested immediately, "Brother! How could I be just an


    employee? I''m your sister! Shouldn''t I be given some kind of managerial position?"


    "Just based on who you are?" Darius replied bluntly without giving her any face whatsoever. "I''m afraid


    you''ll ruin NorthWind Airlines'' reputation if we put you in charge right away."


    The marketing department may seem unimportant but they were responsible for managing the entire


    Madam Gisselle froze upon hearing this news; She thought June would be assigned somewhere


    important like finance or management but instead was delegated to marketing as an ordinary


    employee?


    She quickly nced over at Jarrett, hoping he''d say something but he ignored everything around him


    while eating his soup.


    Madam Gisselle seethed with anger inside; All he ever did was eat! Eat! Eat! Did he starve himself in


    his previous life? The food tasted like wax now as it went down her throat.


    Sylvia watched all these events unfold with cold eyes while arching one eyebrow slightly.


    Isabelle sensed there were undercurrents beneath their conversation but decided not get involved; She


    only had one job which was taking care of their daughter properly.


    Although Bethany was young, she was very mature. Every now and then, she would even serve


    Madam Karina by saying, "Grandma, have some."


    "Grandpa, have some too."


    After serving Madam Karina, Bethany didn''t forget to serve Seamus as well. This heartwarming gesture


    melted the hearts of the couple.


    "Oh my goodness! Why is my granddaughter so thoughtful?"


    "Bethany should eat too."


    Old Mrs. Foster felt a bit jealous as she watched this scene unfold before her eyes. She thought that


    maybe Bethany would also offer to serve her food. However, after waiting for a while, nothing


    happened.


    She couldn''t bring herself to ask either because of pride.


    She regretted not being nicer to the child earlier on and why did she dislike Isabelle in the first ce?


    She realized how foolish she had been.


    But it was toote for regrets now; all she could do was try to make up for lost time.


    Her usually stern face wore a stiff and awkward smile as she picked up her cutlery and served Bethany


    a shrimp, saying,"Well... Bethany,e over here, and have one shrimp."


    Perhaps due to nervousness or being overly cautious with her movements, Old Mrs. Foster''s cutlery


    identally dropped onto the table with a loud "pop" sound before falling onto the floor.


    The atmosphere in the dining room was so still that the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. Sylvia


    had to contain herughter as it appeared that Old Mrs. Foster was making a strong effort to please her


    great-granddaughter, which unfortunately, resulted in utter failure.


    Franklin gave Darius an amused look which he didn''t bother hiding his amusement either.


    Darius never expected his grandmother who always followed strict rules would be capable of losing


    control like this in public.


    Old Mrs. Foster''s face turned red from embarrassment; even her ears were burning hot!


    She felt ashamed about what just happened, since it went against everything that defined who she was


    - someone meticulous about following traditions no matter what!


    Isabelle smiled warmly at Bethany and said, "Bethany, dear, don''t forget your manners. Say thank you!"


    Bethany gracefully descended from her chair and approached old Mrs. Foster, looking up at her with a


    gentle smile. "Thank you, Great-grandma," she conveyed while deftly picking up a pair of utensils and


    selecting a chicken leg for the elderly woman.


    Old Mrs. Foster felt her heart warm at this gesture and realized that it was all worth it, no matter how


    embarrassing it may have been earlier.


    She ate the chicken leg with tears in her eyes. "Miss Deleon, when you and Bethany first came back


    here, I was rude to you both by questioning your motives for being here with your child. I am ashamed


    that I acted like such an immature child myself."


    Almost everyone present was surprised by Mrs. Foster''s public apology, delivered so sincerely.


    Isabelle could see that Mrs. Foster had truly epted both Bethany and herself into their lives.


    She was shocked because she thought that this stubborn olddy would never ept them!


    Isabelle nced over at Darius who nodded his head towards her; his handsome face radiating


    warmth.


    Then, Isabelle redirected her attention towards Old Mrs. Foster, stating, "Grandma, you are too kind. It


    is natural for individuals to inquire about aspects of others that they are unaware of."


    Without saying anything more on this topic, Isabelle began chatting quietly with Sylvia about maternal


    health issues as well as some things going on in Sierra Leone.


    The rest of The Fosters family couldn''t get a word in edgewise; especially when Franklin or Darius


    joined in discussing international affairs.


    They soon realized how different their thoughts were from those of these four young people.


    Apart from Seamus, who asionally taught college courses and participated in conversations, the


    rest of them listened silently, feeling as if they were hearing stories from an entirely different world.


    It wasn''t until then that they truly understood one thing: there is no need to force oneself into any circle


    if one doesn''t belong there.


    International current events can be quiteplex indeed! What do certain countries mean behind their


    statements? What do they really want?


    June felt like such an ignoramuspared to Isabelle and Sylvia; their knowledge base made hers


    seem minuscule!


    "Mommy, Aunt Sylvia, what does what you just said mean?" asked Bethany who had been listening


    intently while tilting her head curiously sideways.


    After Bethany asked, Camille quickly replied, "What do you know? Children should not interrupt when


    adults are talking."


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Sylvia looked at Bethany''s eyes seriously and exined to


    her word by word.


    After exining it all, she even asked, "Did you understand?"


    "I understand. This country bullies the weak and fears the strong. They like to bully small countries with


    weaker military power," Bethany nodded seriously and looked angry.


    "Yes," Sylvia said as she rewarded Bethany by serving her some food.


    The Foster family was shocked once again!


    A five-year-old child can also talk about international affairs?


    It''s too early for someone so young.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827


    "Her mother and father are not ordinary people, so she is destined to not be an ordinary child. She


    must be nurtured from a young age with the burdens she carries." Sylvia seemed to sense everyone''s


    confusion and said calmly, "Don''t always bring up her young age. It''s precisely because of her youth


    that we need to cultivate her keen sense from a young age."


    After dinner, Sylvia and Franklin didn''t linger and prepared to leave.


    As they were being sent off by the crowd, Sylvia nced at Isabelle before getting on the car and said,


    "Middle Evroya is your territory. Remember what I told you."


    Isabelle nodded cautiously and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate thoroughly and get to the


    bottom of this."


    After getting on the car, Franklin frowned deeply and looked at Sylvia beside him. Before he could ask,


    Sylvia took the initiative to exin, "I have found out that the batch of goods in Hipps family''s wig


    factory was shipped from Middle Evroya. If we investigate extensively in Middle Evroya, we must


    cooperate with Isabelle."


    "Middle Evroya?" Franklin squinted his eyes, "The leader of thergest criminal gang in Middle Evroya


    is called Viper. He is cunning and treacherous, and it''s highly likely that they are involved in framing the


    Hipps family this time."


    "Viper is notorious for his evil deeds. If it''s really him this time, we''ll go straight to hisir and eliminate


    the harm he''s causing to the people!" Sylvia''s eyes gleamed with a cold killing intent.


    Franklin hugged her and said, "Take a rest for a while. I''ll call you when we get to the hotel."


    "Okay." She nestled in the man''s broad chest and slowly closed her eyes.


    The next day, the weather was clear and sunny with brilliant sunshine.


    In the Foster mansion''s dining hall, there was an eerie atmosphere.


    At this moment, June sat in the corner of the restaurant with a strange expression on her face. She


    sipped her milk while sneakily ncing at the two people not far away.


    Watching the atmosphere between those two people, her eyebrows furrowed even more tightly and her


    face became increasingly strange.


    "Delicious, I want more," came Isabelle''s voice.


    June raised her eyebrows, here shees again.


    Isabelle snuggled up in Darius'' arms,fortably leaning against him, and chewing the food.


    Last night they were still very respectful and courteous to each other.


    But today they acted like an affectionate couple without the presence of the elderly.


    Darius was lost in thought, but the two people sitting next to her at the table didn''t even acknowledge


    her presence and continued their conversation.


    "Darius, my back is so sore. Can you give me a massage? You were really intensest night," Isabelle


    leaned against Darius and suddenly moved her body, reaching out to tug at his shirt.


    She spoke very calmly, as if she were talking about drinking water and eating food, just as naturally.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything inappropriate about it.


    As June heard this, her mouth twitched and her face froze.


    Could she not say such graphic words at the dinner table?


    Darius lowered his gaze and looked at the woman in his arms. He pursed his lips and without any


    hesitation, reached out to rub her slender waist.


    There was tenderness in the stern gaze.


    "Ouch, be gentle." Isabelle frowned.


    Darius looked at Isabelle''s cute face, and his big hand rxed a bit. Then he couldn''t help but lower his


    head and kiss her. "We need to do it more often in the future, so you''ll get used to it and won''t feel


    sore."


    June lookedpletely bewildered and stared at Darius in horror!


    Oh my, did her cold and icy older brother say that?


    Isabelle turned her head to re at the man behind her. Seeing his serious expression, she couldn''t


    help but twitch the corners of her mouth and say, "My back still hurts."


    Darius frowned slightly and pursed his thin lips. "We''ll continue tonight."


    "I don''t care, I can''t do it anymore," Isabelle thought about her old waist and decided not to continue.


    This man''s strength is too much, her waist might break.


    "Hmph! Miss Andrews'' exercise method that she gave you, if you don''t cooperate with me to do


    massage and rxation after the exercise, your body will easily be deformed," Darius said with a


    gloomy face. He wouldn''t miss the opportunity to have close contact with his lover.


    After Isabelle exercisedst night, he quickly gave her a massage. However, she stillined about


    his strong hands and even kicked him out of the room.


    Early in the morning, she continued toin about her sore waist. She was really too weak.


    June realized that she was imagining things. She took a deep breath and felt that she couldn''t stay any


    longer.


    Just then, there came the sound of footsteps and the old Mrs. Foster and a few others stepped into the


    dining room.


    Darius immediately regained his calm and indifferent demeanor, but his actions remained gentle and


    considerate. He handed Isabelle a piece of paper and wiped the corner of her mouth, asking, "Are you


    full?"


    "Yes."


    "Grandma, Isabelle and I have something to do. We''re going to the mall today to buy some things,"


    Darius said as he took Isabelle''s hand and left.


    Today they were going to visit the president of H Rovirsa, so they naturally need to prepare some gifts.


    ...


    Inside the hotel, Sylvia was typing.


    Franklin walked over, his lips curved perfectly and his deep eyes fixed on her. He ced the honey


    water he was holding in front of Sylvia and said, "Have some water."


    Sylvia lifted her head from her notebook and saw that Franklin seemed to be in a good mood, with his


    dark eyes asionally sparkling and his lips slightly upturned.


    Sylvia raised her head slightly and gave Franklin a nce, then picked up the water and took a sip, the


    temperature of which was just right.


    Franklin''s eyes darkened.


    Looking at her red lips, he wanted to bite them right away. However, he held back.


    "What''s up?" Franklin turned to Jasper and asked nonchntly.


    "Weston sent you an invitation to his auction house''s fifth anniversary celebration today. He said there


    will be a big event, and the treasures this time will be better than ever before. I''m guessing he has been


    collecting some really good stuff for years," Jasper replied.


    "He sent me an invitation too." Sylvia clicked on the shing symbol at the bottom right of herputer


    screen, and an electronic invitation popped up immediately.


    There were many treasures auctioned off at Weston''s auction house, although Sylvia was actually the


    true owner behind it all. However, she didn''t usually manage it; she only dealt with financial matters like


    collecting payments.


    "It seems like he has acquired something valuable," Franklin raised his eyebrows. Weston had sent


    invitations to both of them, so he must have gotten his hands on something good that interested them


    both.


    After all, there weren''t many things that could capture Sylvia and Franklin''s interest these days.


    Sylvia leaned against Franklin''s chest with half-closed eyes. "But we promised the President that we


    would have dinner together."


    "Well, considering your rtionship with him, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go," Franklin rubbed his chin


    thoughtfully as his dark eyes flickered slightly in amusement.


    Sylvia nodded in agreement. "You''re right; I''ll send him a message on Facebook saying that we won''t


    make it tonight because we''re going to the auction instead."


    The items at Weston''s ce were definitely not avable in the market outside; therefore she decided


    to personally check them out.


    As night fell over, a bustling street filled with twinkling lights and stars dotting above, like diamonds


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    scattered across ck sky.


    A ck Bentley sped down towards its final destination.


    It slowly pulled into an underground parking lot in front of a magnificent golden building.


    The parking lot was already packed full of various luxury cars by now.


    "Get out," Franklinmanded as Jasper helped him and Sylvia open their car doors.


    Just as they got out of their car, they heard a somewhat hoarse voice say, "Mr. Maskelyne."


    Sylvia turned around only to see a familiar face standing before her.


    "Mr. Mcguire." upon seeing Katie''s father approaching them again after the unpleasant events at


    Katie''s birthday party held at Balfax Mansion, where tensions ran high between everyone, including


    himself, Franklin simply nodded slightly, his cold face devoid of any additional expression.


    Surprisingly, Mr. Mcguire didn''t appear bothered by Franklin''s indifference. It was as if their previous


    encounter hadn''t affected their rapport at all. Despite the ufortable situation for everyone involved,


    they carried on as if everything was fine. He truly had thick skin indeed!


    Katie wore a stunning pink cocktail dress and curiously surveyed Sylvia and Franklin. She felt a bit


    disappointed when she realized Brayden wasn''t there.

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828


    Katie had thought she would run into Brayden at this event, but he was nowhere to be seen. Wasn''t he


    always glued to Franklin? Why weren''t they together this time?


    Feeling disappointed, Katie overheard Mr. Mcguire continuing his small talk with Franklin. "Did Mr.


    Maskelyne receive an invitation as well?"


    "Mhm," Franklin replied coldly.


    "Miss Mcguire, it''s been a while." Sylvia smiled slightly at Katie, her eyes betraying a hint of aloofness.


    Seeing Sylvia''s stunning face made Katie''s expression contort and stiffen. She forced herself to be


    polite and said, "Miss Andrews, how have you been?"


    It was an unforgettable experience for her birthday party to be ruined by Sylvia like this - enough to


    make anyone angry and unable to smile properly.


    Sylvia continued speaking in a faint voice tinged with mockery. "I heard your older brother is still being


    detained. Ah... I feel sorry for him every time I think about how happy you were singing and dancing in


    Urgford."


    Mr. Mcguire''s face began twitching uncontrobly upon hearing these words; hisplexion alternating


    between pale white and greenish-blue.


    Katie felt embarrassed too - why did Sylvia always have to bring up her brother? Was it her fault that he


    got detained? It was those bad people who did it! She didn''t know how she could refute the usation


    when Mr. Mcguire suddenly interrupted. "Mr. Maskelyne, it''s gettingte now; let me take my daughter


    inside."


    He quickly led Katie along with his entourage away from the scene as if they were being chased by


    ghosts.


    Thest time their faces got pped so hard that Mr. Mcguire didn''t want to stay here any longer


    listening to Sylvia mock them again.


    The Mcguire Group had grown tremendously over the years duergely in part because of Lukas


    Mcguire''s contributions. Thepany had been developing advanced chips all along while Lukas


    mastered many of thetest chip technologies himself.


    Thinking about this made Mr. Mcguire feel somewhat pained but... He had pleaded with the President


    multiple times already but ultimately whether or not they released his son wasn''t up for him or even the


    President alone ¨C there were other factors involved too!


    "Take care on your way out, don''t run into any ghosts," came Sylvia''s icy voice from behind them just


    as they left causing Mr. Mcguire almost tripped before being saved by Katie who caught him just in


    time!


    "Let''s go, we''re going inside," arge hand wrapped around the woman''s waist. Franklin looked down


    at Sylvia''s beautiful face, her eyes filled with sarcasm as she stared at Mr. Mcguire and Katie. His


    maic voice carried a hint of amusement and indulgence.


    The man held onto her waist as they walked forward side by side.


    Then they entered the elevator, which slowly rose to the lobby on the first floor.


    Jasper and his twopanions had just stepped out of the elevator when a cheerful voice suddenly


    rang out.


    "Miss Sylvia, Mr. Maskelyne, you really came."


    The three turned to look at where the voice wasing from and saw Mr. Mcguire striding towards


    them with an extraordinary aura.


    "Miss Andrews, you really came. Someone said they saw youe in earlier but I didn''t quite believe


    it!" Weston walked up to Sylvia and Franklin with an amazed expression on his face as he gazed at


    Sylvia''s pretty face.


    He thought that this time too she wouldn''te!


    "So tell me what good treasure did you get this time?" A cool eyebrow raised as she looked towards


    Weston. "Otherwise why would you send invitations to both Franklin and me?"


    Weston gave a half-smile before ncing back towards Franklin who had an elegant yet cold


    demeanor about him.


    He smiled again before stepping forward to shake hands with Franklin saying. "Mr. Maskelyne long


    time no see."


    "Weston, are you nning on chatting for ages here?" The sound of Sylvia''s voice echoed through the


    hall as she scanned it quickly.


    Weston curled his lips slightly before saying. "Miss Andrews, why do you always ruin my ns?"


    He helplessly nced over at her, then back towards Franklin before saying. "Come on, let''s go inside;


    I''ve saved seats for all three of us in front row."


    Franklin nodded in agreement, saying, "Thank You, Weston."


    Those invited into auction houses like these not only needed wealth but also power so everyone


    present were people who mattered greatly!


    However, these big shots weren''t worried about their personal information being leaked.


    Weston''s auction house''s confidentiality was extremely high, not to mention that the big shot behind it


    was rumored to be a core member of "Secretly, Greatly." As for who it is, they don''t know. Franklin had


    also heard about this, and he knew that Sylvia was the owner of this auction. But... does she have any


    connection with Secretly, Greatly? He couldn''t help but wonder.


    They were soon invited into the venue by Weston - a grand hall spanning nearly a thousand square


    meters with magnificent decorations and sparkling crystal chandeliers. There were simple yet tasteful


    booths arranged in rows from high to low. Franklin and Sylvia were led to the front row VIP seats where


    there was even a small table in front of them with drinks and snacks.


    As soon as Sylvia sat down, her gaze swept around and she noticed that almost every seat was taken.


    The auction still had an extremely high poprity as usual.


    Weston sat next to them and asked Sylvia excitedly. "Miss Andrews, guess what strange treasure we


    have this time?"


    Sylvia''s pupils flickered involuntarily at his words - what could be so strange that even Weston himself


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    would call it peculiar?


    "What is it?" she asked curiously.


    "It''s not really anything particrly valuable or priceless; I just find it unusual and umon so I


    wanted you to see it," Weston replied eagerly with shining eyes full of excitement.


    It was obvious that this treasure wasn''t as ordinary as he made it out to be.


    "What are you thinking?" Arge hand suddenly pulled Sylvia over towards him.


    "Nothing," she replied sweetly while snuggling into his embrace before turning her gaze back towards


    the auction stage in front of them where therey an odd scroll about thirty or forty centimeters long


    which appeared yellowed like parchment but didn''t quite look like sheepskin either. perhaps cowhide or


    some other type?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, because there was a picture above that was extremely beautiful.


    It depicted a sunset, and she vaguely felt like she had seen this picture before...


    Suddenly, she looked up and her eyes widened.


    This picture... her vision was excellent, and she carefully examined the signature on the painting!


    When she saw the familiar signature, it hit her like a bolt of lightning.


    "What is this picture?" Franklin furrowed his brow as he stared at the painting. It was strange - beautiful


    but somehow eerie.


    Especially with its texture that looked like...


    Weston spoke mysteriously as if presenting something precious. "This painting is said to be by


    Phoenix, a master painter from twenty years ago. Phoenix''s paintings are worth a lot of money;


    although she was a master painter in her lifetime, only five of her works exist today. However, after her


    death these works became ssic masterpieces in their own right."


    "Not to mention that this particr piece isn''t made on parchment or vellum but rather..."


    "Human skin," Sylvia''s voice came coldly.


    Her gaze remained fixed on the painting without any emotion as she continued speaking. "If none of


    Phoenix''s paintings have surfaced for so many years yet this one has appeared..."


    She didn''t say anything more.


    "This painting has problems?" Franklin looked at Sylvia suspiciously wondering how Sylvia knew it was


    made from human skin?


    The people sitting next to Sylvia all felt uneasy when they heard that it was made from human skin.


    It gave them chills!


    Especially Jasper who said with disgust. "Weston, how could you sell such an item?"


    At this moment, the auctioneer shouted loudly. "This piece is by Phoenix! Master Keturah only became


    famous in recent years while twenty years ago Phoenix''s work were most well-known! Her paintings


    are worth more than Master Keturah''s because they''re rarer. This is now considered to be one of six


    surviving pieces!"


    "The starting price is one million dors!"


    Phoenix''s fame had spread far and wide; while Master Keturah''s work also held value since he still


    lived and could create new pieces whenever he wanted.


    But these unique pieces were truly priceless treasures!


    Many people present were those who liked using famous artworks to decorate their empty hearts or


    show off their wealth.


    So for awhile everyone began bidding frantically.


    "One million one hundred thousand!"


    "One million two hundred thousand!"


    "Two million!"


    "Two hundred and fifty million!"


    The crowd was almost going crazy, continuously adding more and more to the price.


    Soon, the price of this human skin painting had skyrocketed to five million!


    When it broke through five million, the number of people bidding gradually decreased until only two


    were left. Mr. Mcguire and Simeon.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. Simeon was also interested in this painting? She looked at the painting as its


    price continued to soar higher and higher, her face filled with interest.


    But Phoenix... she narrowed her eyes and nced over at Simeon from afar.

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829


    Simeon tilted his head, with a perfectly trimmed chestnut hair covering his deep eyes and sharp lips. A


    wild charm was hidden behind the slight curve of his lips. His smooth and fair face had distinct features


    that were shockingly handsome. He wore an elegant ck suit from a high-end brand, which made him


    look even more charming.


    As he felt Sylvia''s gaze on him, their eyes met. Simeon''s smile widened gradually, and his bright eyes


    seemed to sparkle. Franklin frowned slightly at how good-looking this man was and how he was even


    flirting with Sylvia.


    He looked displeased as he turned to Simeon and coldly pushed Sylvia''s head towards him while


    speaking in a low maic voice, "I am more handsome."


    Sylvia remained silent as she thought about how possessive Franklin could be sometimes.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Mcguire called out again for the painting auctioning off at six million dors. The room


    fell silent as no one else bid any higher until Simeon raised the paddle once again adding another


    million to it making it seven million dors.


    Mr. Mcguire became frustrated at why Simeon keptpeting against him when he was just a small


    celebrity who did not have much wealthpared to himself? His face turned dark with anger but


    couldn''t do anything about it right now because of the auction rules - highest bidder wins!


    The auctioneer noticed something strange happening in the room but continued exining why this


    painting of Phoenix was worth so much money.


    Mr. Mcguire still stared intently at the painting with an icy expression on his face while Katie asked her


    father if there were any other things besides peony flowers in this picture because she found it eerie


    somehow.


    She didn''t know much about art but felt like there was something unusual about this piecepared to


    others she had seen before, almost like it wasn''t painted on ordinary paper...


    Mr. Mcguire spoke in a gloomy tone, "Mr. Tyrell instructed me to get this painting at all costs. I can''t


    afford to fail, no matter how much it costs."


    So he raised his sign coldly and announced, "10 million!"


    Simeon sat elegantly in his seat with a calm expression on his face. He didn''t seem bothered by Mr.


    Mcguire suddenly raising the price to 10 million.


    He just smirked slightly and said, "11 million."


    "Do you see anything special about this painting?" Weston whispered to Sylvia. "


    "A maze," Sylvia replied coldly, a hint of chill shing through her eyes.


    This painting wasn''t made within thest two years or even twenty years ago... which meant that


    Phoenix didn''t die twenty years ago like everyone thought she did. She could still be alive now.


    A surge of heat rose up in Sylvia''s chest at the thought of Phoenix being alive.


    She had to have this painting.


    Looking at the delicateyer of paper, she suddenly raised her paddle and dered boldly, "20 million."


    Weston was shocked! Everyone was shocked! They couldn''t believe what they were seeing from


    Sylvia.


    Weston grabbed Sylvia''s arm frantically and eximed, "Miss Andrews! Are you crazy? 20 million for


    that? Aren''t you a master painter yourself?"


    Franklin furrowed his brow as well. "What exactly is so special about this painting?" he asked.


    "It''s a map of a maze," Sylvia exined as she gazed upon the old-looking artwork. "But we need to


    slowly unravel its mysteries."


    Simeon hadn''t expected that Sylvia would also want this piece; he arched an eyebrow but then realized


    that it wouldn''t make any difference whether she got it or if he did ¨C either way they''d end up with the


    same result ¨C so he decided not to raise his paddle again.


    Meanwhile Mr. Mcguire was fuming; was this piece really worth 20 million? He almost felt like losing


    control but knew better than going against Mr. Tyrell''s wishes.


    He gritted his teeth and held up his paddle once more - impulsively adding another half-million -


    bringing it up to 25 million!


    The entire room erupted into chaos.


    "Is Mr. Mcguire going broke over here?"


    "Ever since his son got detained by authorities, the Mcguire Group has been facing financial crisis; if


    Carolyn hadn''t been supporting them all along, they''d probably have been down already."


    "Carolyn''s been working hard for the entire Mcguire family, but Katie went off to be an actress in


    the entertainment industry. It''s really ironic."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s true that whoever is younger gets favored in wealthy families."


    "It''s too cruel. Every time I think about Lukas being out there in danger, my heart doesn''t feel good."


    Everyone was discussing this matter fervently and some of it even reached Mr. Mcguire''s ears.


    He turned pale then red with anger.


    These people have no shame! Why are they discussing his and his son''s affairs here?


    He wasn''t happy that his son was being held captive either but what could he do? His son sacrificed


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    himself for the country; even if he died, it would be a sacrifice for the nation.


    The President wouldn''t dare mistreat the Mcguire family, right?


    Mr. Mcguire thought irritably to himself.


    Last time, Carolyn , as his daughter-inw, pped him in public by going over to Cody for dinner,


    which made him very angry.


    For quite some time after that incident, he didn''t pay much attention to Carolyn.


    Carolyn was smart enough though; she managed the Mcguire Group well, which made him somewhat


    satisfied.


    Thinking about this now made him silently stare at Sylvia. 25 million wasn''t just a small amount of


    money.


    He didn''t believe Sylvia coulde up with an even higher price than that.


    Just as he secretly felt pleased with himself, Sylvia raised her paddle once more. "30 million."


    "What?" He looked shocked; almost unable to believe what just happened, "What exactly do you


    want?"


    He red at Sylvia, almost infuriated not caring about how he looked now.


    "Mr. Mcguire," Sylvia smiled slyly while looking calmly back at him, "This is an auction house where


    highest bidder wins."


    Weston felt embarrassed now, "Miss Andrews, if I knew you wanted this painting so badly, I wouldn''t


    have put it up for auction. I would''ve just given it directly to you instead."


    This painting was something Weston had obtained by chance recently.


    "$30 million going once!"


    "$30 million going twice!"


    The auctioneer announced loudly from atop the tform as they were nearingpletion.


    Mr. Mcguire interrupted with a red face, "33 million!"


    Sylvia continued expressionlessly, "35 million!"


    They had reached 35 million and Mr. Mcguire couldn''t add any more. He gritted his teeth and red at


    Sylvia. Why did this woman have topete with him?


    Tyrell instructed him to get this painting, but how could hee up with 35 million now?


    As he hesitated, suddenly a maic male voice sounded deeply, "50 million!"


    He turned pale and stared at the man who spoke.


    Franklin!


    "50 million once!"


    "50 million twice!"


    "50 million three times!"


    "Well done! Sold for 50 million."


    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, a staff member walked towards Franklin with a POS


    machine for payment. "Mr. Maskelyne, would you like to swipe the card?"


    Franklin replied in a deep voice, "Swipe the card."


    Jasper immediately took out his bank card and helpedplete the transaction.


    Mr. Mcguire sat down in shock. Fifty-million dors! Why did Franklin buy that worthless painting for so


    much money?


    Katie was also surprised by her father''s defeat.


    It seemed like everyone''s eyes were on them both.


    Katie felt uneasy sitting there; she felt embarrassed and annoyed all at once. She had never felt so


    exposed before in her life - it was like someone had stripped off all her clothes and left her naked on


    the street for everyone to see.


    She didn''t want to feel like this ever again.


    Why did Franklin spoil Sylvia so much? Why did he spend fifty-million dors on that painting just for


    her? It was infuriating! And why didn''t Brayden pay any attention to Katie even though she was famous


    too? Everywhere she went people talked about Carolyn - they said how amazing she was... why


    couldn''t anyone say that about Katie instead of ignoring herpletely?


    Mr. Mcguire trembled with anger; he grabbed Katie''s hand tightly, "Let''s go."


    He couldn''t stay here anymore - if he stayed any longer then he might lose control of himself and p


    Franklin across the face... But whether they left or stayed made no difference to anyone else anyway.


    After all, the recent reputation of him and his daughter has been too bad. Especially with the global


    situation bing increasingly tense and sensitive, it seemed like everyone was paying attention to


    current events!


    At this time, the painting that was processed by Jasper had already been delivered to Sylvia''s hands.


    Sylvia held the painting and looked down at it, "I can buy it myself, why do you have to give it to me?"

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830


    Franklin narrowed his eyes and a hint of indulgence shed in them. "Because you like it," he said.


    So he wanted to bring everything she liked to her.


    Sylvia didn''t say anything more, but a warm current inexplicably surged from the bottom of her heart.


    She carefully examined the painting, and it was obvious that the yellowish background was not made of


    paper.


    Jasper picked up the magnifying ss next to the card holder prepared for the auction and studied it


    carefully in front of the painting. "This seems to be..."


    As Sylvia said, it was human skin.


    The painting was too old, but you could still see this thinyer of skin that was very soft, smooth and


    delicate. Completely different from sheepskin or animal skins.


    None of them were frightened by this fact; they did not feel any inner horror or gloom because it was


    human skin.


    Instead, several people sitting behind them shuddered a bit. "Miss Andrews is too scary! Why buy a


    picture made with dead human skin?"


    "Yeah! I''ve read online novels before where they talk about how there are grudges on things like this..."


    "Are you addicted to online novels? Can we really believe what''s written there?"


    Weston''s mouth twitched. "This is such a cruel method - peeling off someone''s skin to make art."


    "This painting has been specially treated so that it has been preserved for at least ten years instead of


    over twenty years," Sylvia said as if she knew something special about it.


    "Ten years? How do you know?" Weston paused for a moment. "About a week ago when an antique


    shop almost closed down for business hours, a man dressed in ck rushed into my store saying he


    wanted to sell me this painting."


    "I didn''t pay much attention then until one clerk informed me that I had acquired something special - an


    artwork painted on human skin which had been preserved for at least 20 years and also happened to


    be Phoenix''s work. So I hurried back here and bought it."


    "What about that man dressed in ck?" Sylvia looked at him intently. "Is he still around?"


    "He left immediately after receiving payment; I don''t know who he is," Weston shook his head slightly


    as many peoplee into antique shops selling their wares every day; It''s impossible every time


    asking these customers'' privacy details.


    Sylvia''s dark eyes were coldly intent. "Find out who he is."


    "Boss," Weston looked puzzledly at Sylvia while his heart beat wildly without knowing why... He felt


    something strange about all this. "Is there anything wrong with this picture? Why are you so obsessed


    with acquiring it?"


    "I know Phoenix," Sylvia''s voice seemed to travel through the dark. "She taught me how to paint on


    skin, and I can do it too. But... this painting isn''t from twenty years ago, it''s from about ten years ago.


    So... I''m thinking that maybe she didn''t actually die."


    "So you want to find out where Phoenix is?" Franklin took her hand in hisrge one, only then realizing


    how cold her fingers were.


    Sylvia nodded. She had been searching for answers for a while now, but never seemed to get


    anywhere.


    What she hadn''t told them was that the mysterious Phoenix was actually her mother Monica.


    And there was a map on this painting...


    She squinted at the map. Where was it?


    She needed to study it more closely.


    Where exactly did this map lead?


    Maybe it was a clue left behind by her mother, or maybe not.


    The auction continued on, but Sylvia had lost interest and prepared to leave after saying goodbye to


    Weston. As she reached the elevator doors, she heard someone call out behind her. "Miss Andrews!"


    Turning around, she saw Simeon walking quickly towards her.


    He had an elegant figure and handsome face which remained unaffected even though he seemed


    slightly out of breath from chasing after her so quickly.


    "What''s up?" Sylvia knew Simeon''s true identity so there was no need for polite small talk between


    them.


    "Can I borrow that painting for a moment?" Simeon gestured towards the painting with his eyes and


    Sylvia immediately understood what he meant as they walked away together holding onto the artwork


    with their hands


    They stood about three or four meters away from Franklin and Jasper who were still engrossed in


    conversation nearby


    "Why did you buy this painting?" asked Sylvia curiously as they examined its details further..


    "There are secrets hidden within this picture," said Simeon cautiously ncing around before


    continuing. "It depicts a secretboratory where illegal activities involving non-human research are


    being conducted."


    "Alby wants me to get my hands on this map; Mr. Mcguire wants it because Tyrell had been working in


    researchb all along."


    "If Alby also wants it, then why don''t you just take it back first? I''ll be meeting Alby soon and by then


    we''ll study it together."


    Sylvia handed the painting to Simeon and said, "Be careful. Tyrell didn''t get the painting, so he


    probably has another n. Be cautious."


    "I know. He knows the painting is with you now, so he''ll probably go after Mr. Maskelyne..." Simeon


    looked worriedly in Franklin''s direction.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just go," Sylvia whispered before walking towards Franklin.


    The Mcguire Residence.


    Mr. Mcguire stormed into his home and saw Tyrell sitting on the couch leisurely sipping tea while


    holding a ck cat in his arms. Mrs. Maskelyne was sitting next to him ying on her phone.


    The contrast between their rxed demeanor and Mr. Mcguire''s angry one was stark.


    Tyrell heard footsteps and slowly looked up at him, "Did you get the painting?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Maskelyne, but Sylvia showed up out of nowhere..." Mr. Mcguire spoke meekly with a


    nervous expression on his face. "Sylvia offered too much money; you know our Mcguire Group doesn''t


    have that much money right now."


    "Worthless!" Tyrell''s expression turned cold as dead water as he silently stared at Mr. Mcguire."You


    can''t even handle such a small matter; yet you expect me to help save your son?"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I know you have connections in Aettosa, and I really don''t have anyone else to turn to


    except for you. This time, it was my mistake, but I will definitely help you properly next time. " Mr.


    Mcguire quickly said, his eyes filled with fear, "My son is in grave danger right now, and besides, you


    are my only hope. I don''t know who else I can turn to..."


    "If you''re really dissatisfied and want to me me, you can hit me or curse at me. Y ou can even make


    me kneel down. Just please save my son."


    "Dad..." Katie felt extremely sad seeing her father begging Tyrell like this. It was all because of her


    brother. Why did he have to be so stupid and foolish enough for someone else to catch him?


    If it weren''t for her brother''s stupidity, her father wouldn''t be this desperate.


    "Honey, give it up," Mrs. Maskelyne lifted her head from her phone screen, gave the father-daughter


    duo a disdainful nce, and said, "It''s just an old painting. If we can''t retrieve it, then we just won''t.


    Nothing will happen if those people got their hands on it anyway. They might not even understand what


    they''re looking at."


    "What if they do?" Tyrell frowned, his eyes full of hostility. "The consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we go see our son?" Mrs. Maskelyne stood up, her tall and slender


    figure exuding a strong presence. Even though she was approaching middle age, her beautiful face


    was still evident.


    Her slim figure and well-maintained face were enough to make anyone gasp in surprise.


    "Let''s go!"


    Watching the couple walk out of the living room door, Mr. Mcguire copsed on the ground as if he


    were in a daze.


    His clothes on his back were soaked with sweat.


    At this moment, at the concealed corner of the second-floor staircasending, they didn''t notice that a


    pair of eyes were staring at them in fear.


    Carolyn covered her mouth with both hands to prevent herself from making any noise.


    She ran barefoot up to her room as quickly as possible when Katie helped Mr. Mcguire up.


    Carolyn was relieved that she wasn''t wearing shoes so she didn''t make any sound.


    She had onlye downstairs for some water because she was thirsty but never expected to witness


    this scene.


    Tyrell and his wife weren''t easy people to deal with; Carolyn never thought Mr. Mcguire would have


    such dealings with them.


    So did Mr. Mcguire do it to save her husband? She felt confused...


    After staring nkly in her room for a while, finally calming down; Carolyn picked up her phone and


    called Mrs. Howlett.


    "Mom, I found something."


    Mrs. Howlett had already fallen asleep when suddenly receiving a call from her daughter which startled


    her, "What happened?"


    Ten minutester...


    Jasper who was staying at a hotel received Mrs. Howlett''s call,"Your sister said Tyrell and his wife are


    causing trouble again; you guys should hide or else..."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Mrs. Howlett could finish speaking, Jasper heard footstepsing towards him.


    He tensed up, "Mom, I know they''re here!" Hanging up, he rushed out of his room just in time!


    A group of men dressed in ck came out of an elevator, each holding long steel pipes.


    Their faces showed no kindness whatsoever.


    The ck-d men stared coldly at him, before splitting into two groups automatically and creating an


    aisle for Tyrell who held onto his pet cat.


    "Jasper, where is my disobedient son?"


    "Mr. Franklin has already gone to bed early; I can pass along your message." Jasper replied calmly


    without showing any extra emotions on his face.


    He watched calmly as the evil couple approached, as if they were just ordinary people.


    "Is that so? Since you don''t want to move, don''t me me for being too harsh." Tyrell''s eyes were cold


    and he raised his hand. Two teams of ck-d men rushed towards Jasper in the hallway.


    Jasper dodged the attacks skillfully, but the enemies outnumbered him.


    Just then, a slender figure stepped out of a room not far behind him with a loud bang from the door


    opening. Even though he was only wearing a fair bathrobe, his aura was still strong.


    With legs spread apart, he kicked both ck-d men who had pounced on Jasper and sent them


    flying to the ground.

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831


    Tyrell looked at Franklin with a dark expression. His son, whom he had once ruthlessly manipted,


    now refused to listen to anything he said. This angered and embarrassed him, leaving him feeling


    somewhat helpless. This feeling was heightened by Sylvia finding someone to cure Franklin''s illness,


    but that idea now seemed unattainable.


    His malicious gaze fell on the woman who appeared behind Franklin at the same time. Her face was as


    cold as frost, her calm eyes devoid of any emotion; yet just one nce from her was enough to make


    one feel like they were being sucked into a vortex.


    "Perfect timing for Miss Andrews to appear," Tyrell whispered softly, his fingers caressing the sleek fur


    of the ck cat nestled in his arms, a malevolent gleam in his eyes. "Hand over the painting now, and


    we shall depart without dy."


    Franklin responded icily, "The painting was bought for 50 million dors and has no connection to you."


    Each encounter with his adoptive parents stirred up strong emotional turmoil, as his demeanor exuded


    an unsettling undercurrent of tension.


    The urge to break free from this feeling overwhelmed him; however, he managed to hold back.


    "Since you''re my son, your money is my money," Tyrell sneered menacingly. "Therefore, it doesn''t just


    belong to me-it belongs to the entire Maskelyne Family!"


    A tense atmosphere enveloped them, with the threat of violence hanging in the air. Franklin felt as


    though Tyrell could snap his neck at any given moment if he didn''tply and surrender the painting.


    "We''ve raised you through thick and thin, so is it too much to ask?" Mrs. Maskelyne impatiently rolled


    her eyes. "Don''t forget that your sister died because of you! We''ve done everything for you... you


    ungrateful brat! Can''t you at least offer us a simple painting? You''re just a drain on our resources!"


    Sylvia''s anger red as she contemted the couple''s audacious words. "Firstly, Franklin wasn''t raised


    by both of you. It was thete Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne who took care of him after you left him under


    their care. The two of you have been living abroad without returning even once. They are the ones who


    truly went through thick and thin!"


    "Secondly, your daughter''s death was caused by human traffickers. This has been investigated and


    proven long ago. Don''t me Franklin for her tragic fate."


    "Lastly, Franklin was raised by the Maskelyne family, including thete Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne. He


    should report to them, not to you heartless individuals."


    "He is neither a viin nor a pawn you can manipte or insult at your whim."


    Sylvia rarely found herself engaging in arguments, but this time she couldn''t hold back. She looked at


    the couple with impatience, her gaze as cold as ice.


    Mrs. Maskelyne''s dislike for Sylvia grew, despite her inferior martial arts skillspared to her own.


    Enough was enough.


    Filled with frustration and anger, Mrs. Maskelyne eximed, "Sylvia, you have no right to speak about


    our family matters like this! Be sensible and hand over the painting!"


    "Don''t think that just because there are more of you and yourckeys, it gives you any advantage over


    me! Do you believe strengthes from numbers? It seems like every time someone ends up beaten,


    it''s always from your side!" Sylvia fired back without even ncing up, refusing to back down.


    Normally she wouldn''t say much but if push came to shove, then actions spoke louder than words.


    Franklin felt surprised yet touched as she defended him in her own way.


    He felt moved while gazing affectionately at her pretty face which exuded elegance even when arguing


    with others.


    Jasper expected Sylvia to charge straight ahead, but instead, she skillfully shut them down verbally.


    However, everything she said made perfect sense.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Tyrell demanded, "Sylvia, what gives you the right as an outsider to meddle in our family affairs?"


    Sylvia lifted her chin slightly, locking eyes with Tyrell. "Is that so? I''m his wife. Don''t act like you''re too


    good for me. I don''t even like you two as my inws, let alone as parents. So... where are my real in-


    Caught off guard, Mrs. Maskelyne was unable to react in time before Sylvia swiftly moved.


    Her movements were lightning fast, and in the next second, Mrs. Maskelyne felt a piercing sensation in


    her lower abdomen as a silver needle seared through her clothes.


    A tingling sensation apanied the sharp pain, leaving Mrs. Maskelyne feeling as though her


    meridians had been blocked, evoking a sense of panic and agonizing pain simr to an asthma attack.


    Confused and in pain, she gasped, "What did you do to me?"


    "Sylvia! You-"


    "Let go of me!"


    "Help! Honey, save me!"


    Tyrell and the others were still in shock, notprehending what had transpired with Mrs. Maskelyne.


    Then, suddenly, a strange sound emanated from Mrs. Maskelyne''s body, followed by a crackling noise.


    An unpleasant odor filled the air as Mrs. Maskelyne''s expression turned despairing, and liquid trickled


    down her legs and onto the floor.


    Everyone looked on in shock¡­


    They all covered their noses immediately upon seeing it.


    Mrs. Maskelyne herself became extremely nauseous!


    She actually wet herself while experiencing such despair and agony!


    In this foul stench, she closed her eyes painfully screaming, "Sylvia, I will kill you for this!"


    "What did you do to me?"


    By now, Sylvia had already quietly pulled out the silver needle, and retreated several meters back to


    Franklin.


    Sylvia covered her nose, trying to mask the stench. "How noble of you, Mrs. Maskelyne. Such an


    interesting hobby you have-wetting yourself publicly! I can hardly believe it. Perhaps headline


    journalists would love to hear your story."


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Maskelyne stared at Sylvia in fear. The intense pain made it hard


    for her to breathe, and she felt a strong urge to escape and clean herself up. She could even feel the


    foul-smelling objects sliding down her legs and piling up on the floor.


    Tyrell and the men in ck also caught a whiff of the stench and looked at Mrs. Maskelyne in disbelief.


    "Honey... what''s wrong with you?"


    "Honey, it''s Sylvia. I don''t know what she did to me, but my stomach is in excruciating pain and I can''t


    bear it!" Tears streamed down Mrs. Maskelyne''s cheeks, adding to her embarrassment.


    She realized she needed to exin the situation clearly to Tyrell and avoid any lingering psychological


    shadows. If he lost interest in her, what kind of future would she have? Yet, when she saw the blue


    shade on Mrs. Maskelyne''s face caused by her own foul mood, Sylvia couldn''t help but almost burst


    outughing.


    This was just a simple acupuncture technique, targeting an acupoint on her lower abdomen to stimte


    intestinal peristalsis. It was supposed to help with constipation, but Mrs. Maskelyne had unexpectedly


    experienced an immediate bowel movement. If she had been constipated, this might not have


    happened...


    "Hurry up and leave!" Tyrell''s anger mounted as his wife caused a scene in public. The embarrassment


    not only affected him in front of his subordinates but also tarnished his image in front of Franklin.


    The strong waves of the stench filled the hallway, making Tyrell almost vomit. "Let''s go, take Mrs.


    Maskelyne and leave!"


    Jasper and Franklin were both on the verge ofughter, watching Tyrell desperately holding his nose.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but give herself a mental thumbs up for her clever move. Awesome!


    It''s really awesome.


    At this moment, the elevator doors opened.


    Suddenly, arge group of reporters emerged.


    Suddenly, a flurry of apuse erupted, directed at Tyrell and Mrs. Maskelyne. "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs.


    Maskelyne, we''ve heard about your recent breakthroughs in your experiments. Rumor has it that you''re


    nning to hold a press conference soon?"


    "Hey, what''s that awful smell?"


    "Is the hygiene of such a high-end hotel so poor? There''s even a stench in the air!"


    "Oh my goodness! Are you kidding me?"


    "It seems like the foul odor ising from Mrs. Maskelyne."


    "Oh my goodness, Mrs. Maskelyne, did you just let out a public fart?"


    The elegant Mrs. Maskelyne, a prominent figure in her researchb, found herself in apromising


    situation. Despite the foul stench, a reporter bravely held up his microphone to ask her a question.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, is this yourb''s new cure for constipation? Are you still in the testing phase? It


    seems to work so well that you couldn''t hold it in?"


    Mrs. Maskelyne''s usuallyposed face now revealed a mix of embarrassment and anger, bordering


    on hysteria.


    "Enough! Everyone, please leave! We''re not granting any interviews!" Tyrell finally roared out loud,


    putting an end to themotion.

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832


    Sylvia was somewhat impressed by the journalist''s ability to think outside the box. Even such


    unconventional ideas could be considered.


    Watching Tyrell''s enraged and awkward expression, Franklin couldn''t help but crack a joyful smile. It


    was as if he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    It was undeniably the most excruciating and embarrassing moment of Tyrell''s life. He couldn''t believe


    such a thing could happen to him and Mrs. Maskelyne.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, why are you so angry? You''ve developed a new drug, shouldn''t you be happy?" The


    journalist continued to relentlessly question Tyrell.


    Tyrell''s face contorted in a grimace, resembling someone who had just ingested something repulsive,


    much like the contents removed from Mrs. Maskelyne earlier.


    ring fiercely at the journalist, Tyrell snapped, "I''m going to sue you! Have you no professional


    ethics? I will take legal action!"


    Driven to the brink of losing his temper, Tyrell''sposed facade crumbled, revealing a far cry from the


    knowledgeable intellectual he typically presented.


    Consumed by anger and shame, he felt on the verge of copsing. "Who gave you permission to


    conduct this interview? Who do you think you are? If you dare to take any more pictures, I will take


    immediate action! Immediately!"


    Unable to contain his rage, Tyrellmanded the men in ck attire behind him, "Destroy their


    cameras and equipment!"


    The ck-d men eagerly seized the opportunity, rushing forward to engage in a sh with the


    journalists. The reporters never anticipated Tyrell''s audacity, allowing his staff to seize and demolish


    their cameras.


    Mrs. Maskelyne was caught in apromising situation in the hotel hallway, and if this news gets out,


    both of them as well as the Maskelyne Group will be embarrassed by it.


    Tyrell had a desire to pursue future investments from influential figures. However, if they be aware


    of the current situation, how can he maintain his reputation and approach them confidently for further


    investments? How can he face those esteemed investors?


    The thought of the potential consequences made Tyrell furious to the extent that he entertained the


    idea of harming Sylvia. How is it possible for a woman to be so audacious and immoral? It was a regret


    not to have taken decisive action against her earlier.


    The reporter and Tyrell''s henchmen were in a chaotic brawl, with the scene being extremely disorderly.


    The security guards inside the hotel also rushed over, and the hotel manager looked at the group of


    journalists and people Tyrell brought with him.


    "Call the police, of course. This kind of group fight needs to be handled by them. I believe they will take


    responsibility," Franklin''s voice was calm.


    The manager had no other choice but to call the police immediately.


    These journalists were used to chasing news and gossip, and their physical strength was not


    something that ordinary workers couldpare with.


    Although the individuals dressed in ck possessed remarkable martial arts skills, they found


    themselves momentarily incapable of handling the journalists. Complicating matters, the corridor wasBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    cramped, and hotel security promptly intervened.


    Amidst the chaos, the three groups became entangled in aical back-and-forth altercation.


    Observing the spectacle unfold, Sylvia couldn''t help butugh. "Mrs. Maskelyne, I''ve treated you


    before, and your digestive system is perfectly healthy."


    Furious and in great difort due to Sylvia''s treatment, Mrs. Maskelyne''s eyes rolled back in her


    head. "I''ll end your life! You vile woman! You have caused me..."


    Before she couldplete her sentence, a swarm of policemen burst out of the elevator.


    She believed her cohorts had managed to seize the camera equipment, hoping to prevent this


    unttering scene from being broadcasted on television or circting online. However, she never


    anticipated the swift arrival of the police!


    Tyrell almost fainted when he saw the police officers rushing towards them; his breath choked up in his


    chest making him feel like he couldn''t breathe properly at all!


    The intensity of his anger was so severe that he nearly experienced a heart attack right then and there,


    all due to the actions of Mrs. Maskelyne that had thrust them into this predicament.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, you are both esteemed intellectuals with international recognition.


    How can you engage in such violent conduct?" The chief police officer wore a disapproving expression


    as they listened to the relentless ramblings of their manager, who pointed usatory fingers at Tyrell


    and Mrs. Maskelyne.


    Then... he caught a foul stench that made him feel nauseous right there on the spot! He also noticed


    stains on Mrs. Maskelyne''s pants, which shocked him even more than before because after fermenting


    for so long, the sight of Mrs. Maskelyne had be simply unbearable!


    The reporters'' sses were askew, their cameras smashed. They shouted at the police, "Officers, we


    received a tip that Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne were here and rushed over to interview them. But then Mrs.


    Maskelyne had a public ident! She messed herself up, so we filmed it."


    "Mr. Maskelyne got furious and tried to smash our cameras and equipment! We''re just journalists doing


    our job reporting the facts - it would be wrong not to report this story! And besides, we asked them if


    they ate their new experimental medicine from theb - you know, the one for constipation or baldness


    that everyone suffers from these days? We did it with good intentions of helping people."


    Mrs. Maskelyne was on the brink of copse after hearing this; her face turned red then white as she


    never expected such an exposure.


    And now they described everything in detail; she couldn''t take it anymore and screamed as she ran


    towards the elevator but was quickly stopped by police officers who said, "Stop her! The investigation is


    notplete yet - she''s involved in this case!"


    Sylvia watched as two officers quickly approached Mrs. Maskelyne, blocking her way. Tyrell closed his


    eyes; he had never experienced such an uncontroble situation before. He opened his mouth to


    exin, but what could he say when Mrs. Maskelyne''s ident was a fact? And now there was also a


    foul smell emanating from her body, which left him speechless.


    "Come on, Mr. Maskelyne," said one of the officers, trying hard not tough at this ridiculous scene,


    "Go back with us for further investigation." Tyrell''s facial muscles trembled as he said, "I''lle back


    with you, but my wife needs some time to clean up first... please understand."


    "Well... this isn''t ideal," replied one officer hesitantly, "since your wife is still considered an important


    witness." This meant that they wouldn''t let Mrs. Maskelyne leave yet.


    "I demand permission to bathe in my son''s room and change clothes right away!" eximed Mrs.


    Maskelyne through gritted teeth. "If you don''t trust me, then have one of your female hotel staff


    apany me."


    The police officer was a bit hesitant, but Mrs. Maskelyne was just too unpleasant. In the end, he could


    only nod and say, "Alright, hurry up then."


    Mrs. Maskelyne lifted her chin and walked towards Franklin and Sylvia''s room with her head held high.


    Even now, she maintained her haughty posture.


    She didn''t want anyone to look down on her.


    But... everyone knew about her scandalous affair, so everyone looked at her with a hint of strangeness


    in their eyes.


    Sylvia stepped aside to let Mrs. Maskelyne in.


    Mrs. Maskelyne gave Sylvia a cold nce as she passed by her. Her voice sounded like it was


    squeezed out from between clenched teeth as she said, "You think you''ve won? Impossible!"


    Sylvia smiled slightly and replied, "But you haven''t won either, have you?"


    Mrs. Maskelyne gritted her teeth and snorted before storming into the room.


    Then she went straight into the bathroom while Tyrell ordered his men to quickly buy some clothes from


    nearby stores.


    His men didn''t dare dy after telling the police about this matter; they immediately left to buy clothes


    for Mrs. Maskelyne


    Time passed quickly; everyone stood in the hallway without daring to leave.


    Tyrell''s face was dark with anger as he pondered how to resolve this situation. If he didn''t want it


    reported or known by everyone else, it would cost him a lot of money, which made him feel distressed.


    However, if he didn''t resolve this matter now, how would he ever show his face again?


    The more Tyrell thought about it, the angrier he got, especially towards Sylvia. And that map must still


    be in Sylvia''s hands; he wasn''t sure if whoever was sent into their room managed to get hold of it or


    not.


    When Tyrell appeared in the corridor with his men, he had already sent one man inside their room


    secretly looking for that map. At that time, Franklin and Sylvia were not inside, and they weren''t


    wearing anything that indicated they had hidden away the painting. So Tyrell assumed that his man had


    sessfully stolen the painting.


    Thinking back, it wasn''t such a big loss if they did get hold of it. His mood improved instantly when


    thinking of acquiring something valuable.


    A few minutes passed before Tyrell''s man returned, panting heavily after hurriedly buying some clothes


    from nearby stores. He handed them over, saying, "Mr. Maskelyne, clothes."


    Tyrell didn''t even have time to open the package and see what was inside before rushing into the


    bathroom of the room and handing it over to Mrs. Maskelyne.


    As soon as Mrs. Maskelyne opened it, she was dumbfounded.


    "What is this? This outfit isn''t worth a hundred dors, it''s something only an olddy in her fifties or


    sixties would wear to go grocery shopping."


    But with the situation being so critical, she couldn''t afford to be picky and had no choice but to put on


    the clothes. If she kept fussing over every little detail, Tyrell would probably get impatient.


    After putting on the clothes, she walked out. Although she had showered several times and used plenty


    of body wash, for some reason she still felt like there was a lingering odor on her body.


    Especially with this outfit that made her look like an olddy - it was really quite a sight.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh when she saw Mrs. Maskelyne who usually dressed so "stylishly".

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833


    She looked like an olddy who had just stepped off the stage of a rural theater. Her once exquisite


    makeup was gone, as was her elegant demeanor. The high heels she wore were probably stained with


    dirt, so now she wore disposable slippers provided by the hotel.


    Her height had dropped about seven or eight centimeters and her body proportions had be


    somewhat distorted. She used to always wear high heels, and her long and slender legs made it hard


    to believe that this was the body of a woman in her forties or almost fifty.


    Now... she looked average at best.


    But it must be admitted that her facial features were quite good-looking. Even though she was getting


    older and wasn''t wearing any makeup, she still looked pretty good. Her skin was well-maintained too.


    However, Tyrell usually saw her looking morous even when they were at home together; she would


    wear luxurious silk pajamas even then! When did she ever dress so cheaply? Especially after seeing


    how disheveled she looked earlier--it left a deep impression on Tyrell--now seeing her look like an old


    But he managed to suppress it and stiffly said, "Let''s go." He didn''t hold Mrs. Maskelyne''s hand as he


    used to do before, but instead walked ahead with an indifferent expression.


    Mrs. Maskelyne''s outstretched hand froze halfway through its motion; she couldn''t react for a moment.


    Everyone could see how loving they used to be towards each other, including Franklin, Sylvia, and


    many others who knew about their strong bond. But now...


    Mrs. Maskelyne felt suffocated in her heart but didn''t directly ask Tyrell anything; instead, she followed


    him silently. The group of ck-clothed men, along with reporters, also followed them down two


    elevators. Sylvia and Franklin happily returned to their room, while Jasper yawned tiredly after watching


    such drama for so long. He could finally rest now.


    Arge group of people got into several police cars, which then roared towards the police station. Tyrell


    contacted his subordinates who had been sent undercover in Franklin & Sylvia''s room. "Did you get it?"


    His subordinate quickly replied, "No, I searched every inch of the room, but there is no trace of that


    painting."


    Tyrell''s chest began to ache again. "How is that possible? Franklin and Sylvia were outside the whole


    time, Franklin was in a bathrobe and Sylvia was wearing casual clothes, there was nowhere for them to


    hide the painting. How is it not there?"


    The henchman looked embarrassed as he searched countless times. He searched until he felt dizzy,


    but still couldn''t find the painting. The room wasn''t that big either, yet he even went into Jasper''s room


    to search and still found nothing.


    "I even checked Jasper''s room, there really isn''t that painting," he said.


    Tyrell became angry with him. "Useless!"


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Mrs. Maskelyne again but the police were in the car with them so


    he didn''t dare say anything directly to her. Instead, Tyrell sent her a message on Facebook. "Honey, do


    you have the painting?"


    Mrs. Maskelyne heard her phone beep and after seeing Tyrell''s message she frowned slightly. "How


    could I possibly have it?"


    Tyrell turned pale with anger; this idiot hadn''t even bothered to check? "You were in the room for so


    long just taking a shower?"


    Mrs. Maskelyne retorted angrily, "I smell horrible! I''ve been taking showers this whole time! Do you


    think I would run out naked looking for a painting?"


    She was also deeply upset because when they got into the car earlier, Tyrell didn''t help her as he


    usually did, which further fueled her anger.


    Now, she felt disheartened to hear Tyrell''s aggressive tone, seemingly without any concern or care for


    her feelings or what she had been through earlier in the day.


    "How did you talk when we got married? You promised me that you would treat me well forever! Take


    care of me! But all I did was make one mistake and now you don''tfort me or care about me


    anymore! You''re disgusted by me too, aren''t you? Do you think I can''t see it?"


    Mrs. Maskelyne unleashed all her pent-up frustration towards Tyrell, venting about Sylvia''s past


    bullying, as well as everything else that had been bothering her since they got married years ago. This


    included the burden of taking care of Franklin despite his outrageous behavior, which ultimately led to


    the tragic loss of their two daughters.


    She couldn''t hold back anymore and let everythinge pouring out.


    Mrs. Maskelyne vented and spewed venomous words at him relentlessly, even mentioning their two


    daughters who had passed away years ago.


    "How did Makena die?" he asked coldly. "Have you already forgotten? And now, here we are, arguing


    over the loss of our two daughters!"


    "She was killed by Franklin!" Tyrell quickly replied to Mrs. Maskelyne in the police car, arguing furiously


    on Facebook.


    Their fingers tapped away at their phone keyboards as they typed.


    "It was clearly you who killed her!" Mrs. Maskelyne raged like a madwoman, ignoring everything else.


    "She was our only daughter and you killed her!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Tyrell''s anger reached its boiling point. "All these years of spoiling


    and pampering you, you forget who you are? You must be out of your mind!"


    "That human trafficker was arranged by you! We agreed not to involve Makena, yet what happened?


    She fell off a cliff! Andter, Laney cloned Makena using her DNA! Maybe others might not know, but


    do you think I don''t? It''s been years, and Makena has always been a constant source of pain for me."


    "I wanted to transfer all the love I had for her onto Laney, but no matter how hard I tried, it just didn''t


    work! You never even cared about your own daughter because of Franklin, and now look at how you


    treat me!"


    Mrs. Maskelyne couldn''t bear the thought of her daughter, and tears streamed down her face as she


    spoke.


    After venting her anger at Tyrell, she stopped looking at her phone altogether.


    Instead, she stared nkly out the window into the dark night sky, with sparse stars faintly shining


    above them. Suddenly, she felt like such a failure in life.


    What had she been pursuing all this time with Tyrell? Had it all been his vague ambitions?


    And what had trulye out of all that research?


    She had devoted herself entirely to researching things, only to realize that in the end, nothing


    With tears in her eyes, she bitterlyughed, refusing Tyrell''s attempt to offerfort by reaching out his


    hand, silently protesting against him instead.


    Just as he prepared to reach out again, the police car screeched to a halt outside their destination. One


    by one, everyone stepped out for the police to take their statements, methodically piecing together the


    events until dawn broke once more.


    Tyrell paid off some reporters andpensated others before finally putting an end to this whole


    ordeal, leaving the cameras shattered beyond recognition, thus bringing closure to this news story once


    and for all...


    In the end, both sides reached a significant reconciliation. After a sleepless night of tossing and turning,


    everyone was utterly exhausted,cking the energy to continue arguing. They went their separate


    ways.


    The next morning, as Sylvia expected, there was no news aboutst night''s events in the newspapers


    or online. It was as if Mrs. Maskelyne''s ridiculous incident never happened.


    Sylvia woke up early as usual and prepared to meet Alby. The headquarters of Secretly, Greatly were


    located in a very secluded ce in Urgford, and when she left, Franklin was still sleeping.


    She didn''t disturb him but left alone. Because it was only seven o''clock in the morning, there were few


    people on the street except for some elderly people doing morning exercises in the park.


    She hailed a taxi and directed the driver to the address. After about an hour, the car came to a slow


    stop, and she opened her eyes to settle the fare before exiting the vehicle as it pulled away.


    As she watched the taxi disappear from sight, she turned in a different direction, away from the upscale


    vis in Urgford''s prestigious residential area, home to many esteemed figures showcasing their


    affluence.


    Just outside this opulent enve, at the edge of an unassuming building, Sylvia paused and stood with


    her feet together. She then slightly raised one foot to activate the hidden fingerprint scanner, an


    unexpected feature in such an elegant residential setting. Secretly Great''s presence within thisvish


    neighborhood was not something anyone would have anticipated; it seemed more fitting for an office


    building or a less affluent location.


    Upon recognizing her fingerprints, the door to the vi clicked open without hesitation. Sylvia entered


    confidently, showing no signs of hesitation or trepidation. In the courtyard, a charming flower bed and a


    patch of vegetables exuded a tranquil, rustic atmosphere.


    As she approached the door leading to the living room, it suddenly swung open, startling her. A young


    woman, adorned with soft, delicate features, regarded her with surprise and inquired, "Who are you?"


    Sylvia arched an eyebrow as she observed the woman, who possessed exquisite almond-shaped


    eyes, elegantly groomed eyebrows, a petite nose, creating an overall picture of wless perfection.


    "Zero?" Alby''s voice came from behind, sounding surprised. "Why are you here?"


    He anticipated that Sylvia woulde over soon, but he didn''t expect her to arrive so quickly.


    "Hey, how''s the research on that painting going?" Sylvia stepped over to Alby and casually ced her


    bag down.


    "What? Zero? Alby, no way! She''s Zero?" The woman''s eyes almost popped out of her head. "How is


    that possible? A girl? And so young?"


    She scrutinized Sylvia up and down. "And she''s so beautiful too. Wait a minute... why do I feel like I''ve


    seen this face before?"

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834


    The woman blinked her eyes. "Inte celebrity?"


    Suddenly, she remembered the recent trending topic on Sylvia and Master Keturah and Wynter. The


    entertainment industry''s explosive events were known worldwide, even by those who didn''t pay


    attention to the entertainment industry.


    She never thought that this so-called "inte celebrity" who constantly appeared on trending topices


    would appear in front of her.


    "Oh my god! This is too cool. I actually met someone who''s always on the trending topic list? Amazing,


    really amazing."


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    The woman was stunned. "You''re someone from the entertainment industry. What are you doing here


    with our boss? What do you want?"


    Alby raised his hand and tapped her head lightly. "I just told you earlier that this is Zero. Why are you


    still talking nonsense here?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Do you have any water?"


    Alby turned around and walked into the kitchen towards the refrigerator where he took out several


    bottles of water - one for Sylvia, one for Ward and one for himself.


    "Zero, let me introduce Ward to you."


    "Ward?" Sylvia opened up a bottle of water and took two sips before nodding her head in agreement


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    with Alby''s introduction statement.


    "So, she''s also a girl."


    Ward was still a little confused; she was still in a daze about how Zero could be such an inte


    sensation? She couldn''t believe that Zero was only an inte celebrity.


    Upon hearing news of Sylvia''s sudden $100 million donation, Ward pondered the boundless potential


    thaty ahead for the enigmatic figure.


    As the realization dawned on Ward that the woman standing before her was, in fact, Zero herself, she


    awkwardly brushed imaginary dirt from her clothing before offering her hand to Sylvia. "Hello, I''m Ward,


    but my real name is Leanna Kerr."


    "Hello," Sylvia responded with a slight smile as they shook hands, their eyes twinkling mischievously,


    as if sharing a secret jest.


    Leanna gazed at Sylvia''s beauty in awe before blurting out, "You''re so pretty."


    "You''re pretty too," Sylvia reciprocated before taking a seat on the sofa and turning her attention to


    Alby, inquiring about his progress in analyzing the painting.


    "Ward is a history major and currently works at the Urgford Museum. She''s very knowledgeable about


    artifacts and can uncover their details and mysteries. So I asked her to help us out," Alby said before


    turning to Ward. "Why don''t you exin it?"


    "This painting has a map on it, which is likely located at the South of the Border region in Aettosa,"


    Leanna pointed to a location on the painting. "The terrain there is veryplex, with dense forests that


    are home to many wild beasts, including rumors of wild men."


    "Not only that, but this half of the painting depicts a secret passage," Ward added.


    "A secret passage?" Sylvia was already an expert painter herself and had noticed the map earlier but


    hadn''t realized there was also a hidden passage.


    "Yes, this part shows a secret passage. And not only that, there are three letters on this painting as


    well."


    "What letters?" Sylvia felt her heart skip for some reason.


    "SOS."


    Alby was surprised by this revtion. "She''s calling for help? Phoenix is so famous yet no one has ever


    seen her true face; she always wears a veil when appearing in public - she''s quite mysterious! Why


    would such an esteemed master need help? Could she have been murdered?"


    "Is this what she painted before being killed? But why did she express herself so cryptically? Only


    someone extremely clever could decipher her plea for help," Ward added thoughtfully.


    Sylvia furrowed her brows tightly at Alby''s words while feeling her heart pounding rapidly inside her


    chest. Her mother must have been in danger when creating that artwork! But why did she use such an


    obscure way of asking for assistance?


    The image of her mother being threatened shed through Sylvia''s mind like needles pricking into flesh


    repeatedly.


    She took a deep breath and made a decision in an instant. "I want to investigate Phoenix''s


    whereabouts. So, I want to send my people on a trip to South of the Border."


    "You want to investigate Phoenix?" Alby looked at her in surprise. "This painting has been around for


    so many years, if she really was in danger, she would have disappeared long ago. It''s impossible for


    her to still exist in this world. Even if you investigate, you can''t save her."


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I want to try." Sylvia''s eyes turned red at the thought of the


    danger her mother might be facing.


    "She is just a weak woman who may be suffering from unimaginable torture. What if she isn''t dead?


    What if she has been waiting for us all this time?"


    "Since we got this painting, we are destined to find out more about it."


    Sylvia looked at Alby and Ward. "So this matter is urgent and cannot be dyed."


    Alby had some objections but eventually sighed after hearing Sylvia''s sincere words.


    Ward also felt empathy,"Zero is right; it would be great if Phoenix were still alive!"


    She then looked towards Sylvia,"If you need me anywhere just let me know."


    Sylvia smiled,"You''ve already helped by deciphering the painting."


    Alby thought for a while before saying,"Wind is the boss of red-light district; he knows many people


    from different backgrounds over there including some influential figures . You know he has his own


    mine over there too, so if you need any help, contact him; he will definitely help you out."


    Sylvia nodded ,"I understand. Today I will go back first , rescuing someone from South of the Border


    requires careful consideration."


    After saying goodbye and leaving them behind, Ward watched Sylvia''s back with suspicion," Alby why


    do I feel like Zero seems especially nervous and concerned about Phoenix?"


    "Phoenix was also an art master like Zero with exceptional talent in drawing maybe they share


    somethingmon?" Alby guessed casually but couldn''te up with anything reasonable.


    After leaving Alby''s vi , Sylvia immediately took out her phone and made a call .


    Vaild''szy voice sounded, "Miss Andrews, what''s up?"


    Sylvia shared her thoughts with Vaild, saying, "You and Mark need to go to the South of the Border


    quickly and see if there are any suspicious presences there."


    Vaild was taken aback. "Are you saying... your mom is likely still alive? And she''s hiding in some


    mysterious location in the South of the Border?"


    "Yes," Sylvia''s eyes emitted a brilliance. "So we must make this trip. Bring more men with you."


    "When necessary, Logan can also be called upon. No matter the cost, we must find that mysterious


    location."


    After hanging up the phone, she let out a long breath and looked at the sky above her head as her


    chest beat violently.


    "Mother, wait for me! You have to wait for me!"


    Inside the hotel, Franklin slowly opened his eyes but found that his bed was cold and empty.


    Sylvia should have gotten up early; he hesitated before calling out. "Sylvia?"


    The man''s maic voice echoed through the empty room but received no response.


    He got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. He opened its tightly closed door but found no


    one inside.


    Where did she go? His heart tightened inexplicably. Suddenly realizing that he couldn''t feel her


    presence by his side made him nervous.


    He quickly grabbed his phone, ready to call Sylvia, when he heard a drip sound from outside followed


    by someone opening the door from outside.


    Sylvia walked in.


    She was icy-cold all over with an indescribable loneliness emanating from her face.


    Seeing her like this made Franklin unable to help himself as he stepped forward towards her, asking.


    "Where did you go? What happened?"


    His voice came out both anxious and angry sounding like rapid gunfire.


    Sylvia lowered her gaze but saw Franklin''s bare feet which showed just how worried he was since he


    had forgotten even wearing slippers.


    She didn''t speak; instead she went over to pick up his slippers by the bedside table, then handed them


    over, saying. "Put your shoes on first."


    "It wasn''t until then that Franklin realized how cold his feet were.


    "Don''t change topics," He urged impatiently, while looking at Sylvia.


    He really cared about her.


    She bit her lip, unsure of how to bring it up. But keeping it hidden from him, she felt like she couldn''t


    bring herself to do that kind of thing. After all, there were just too many things she had kept from him


    before.


    "My mother might still be alive," she said in a hoarse voice.


    "What did you say? Our mom is still alive? Where is she now?" he asked urgently, even more so than


    before.

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835


    Upon hearing Franklin''s words, Sylvia''s heart pounded in her chest.


    She stared at him, somewhat shocked. "That''s my mom..."


    "It''s our mom," Franklin held her cold hand. "She''s yours and mine, as long as we can find her. Let''s


    take good care of her together."


    Sylvia''s almond-shaped eyes softened as she looked at the smooth line of Franklin''s jaw and his deep


    gaze.


    "We will definitely find her."


    In Mrs. Maskelyne and Tyrell''s vi, Mrs. Maskelyne sat in front of the dressing table, pushing open the


    ss window to see the tall white por trees in the courtyard.


    A gentle breeze brushed through, rustling the leaves.


    She looked at herself in the mirror whilebing her hair, her cheeks full and her eyes bright.


    Even though she was nearing fifty, she still carried the charm of a young woman.


    Her face was something she took great pride in, with a slight curl of her lips, and then she stood up.


    She took out a sexy silk nightgown from the wardrobe.


    After leisurely changing into it, she walked towards the study.


    In the study, there was a set of leather sofas, two hollowed-out redcquer wooden chairs, and an


    Indian carpet covering the floor, giving the room a strong schrly atmosphere.


    She gently pushed the door open and walked in, both hands soft and fair, gracefully holding a cup of


    coffee.


    Slowly stepping forward, with a dignified yet charming demeanor, she approached Tyrell, who was


    reading documents there.


    "Honey, you''ve been reading for so long, have a cup of coffee."


    "I just brewed it."


    Tyrell looked up and saw her alluring appearance.


    The man furrowed his brow slightly, a hint of feminine fragrance wafted over, and if it were usual,


    seeing her dressed so suggestively...


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He would have pounced on her already, but for some reason this time... he didn''t feel anything.


    Especially with images of her losing face in public constantly appearing in his mind.


    Just thinking about it made him feel ufortable, and his stomach churned.


    He took the coffee, but before it reached his lips, it was as if he could smell that foul odor again.


    Feeling uneasy, he put the coffee back down. "I''m still busy, you can leave."


    A hint of disappointment shed in Mrs. Maskelyne''s eyes, but she wasn''t the type of woman to rush


    for quick gains. She smiled gently, lightly resting both hands on Tyrell''s shoulders, kneading them. "Let


    me give you a massage."


    However...


    No matter how gentle and fragrant she appeared, seeing her dressed in that way, Tyrell could only feel


    difort, and he didn''t experience any sense of passion.


    He grasped her hands with hisrge hands. "Please leave!"


    Mrs. Maskelyne clenched her teeth in anger, but she still left.


    As soon as she stepped outside, she was so furious that she wished she could p Tyrell to death.


    What was even more infuriating was Sylvia. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have made a fool of


    herself.


    Damn it!


    She would never let Sylvia, that bitch, off the hook. She must die!


    Mrs. Maskelyne, who couldn''t get any relief, walked angrily towards the bedroom. Sinceing back,


    Tyrell had even stopped sleeping in the same room as her and had moved to a separate one.


    How can she not be angry about this?


    Especially inside the castle estate, there are so many beautiful maids that she has already found


    excuses to drive out several of them.


    She was so angry that she didn''t even notice a man walking towards her. She walked with her head


    down and at a fast pace.


    She looked up and saw a familiar face. It was Skr Lester, Tyrell''s right-hand man. She was stunned


    and instinctively covered her chest.


    "Skr, it''s you!"


    "Madam, how are you? Did you bump into anything?" Skr''s eyes deepened and his throat moved


    involuntarily when he saw Mrs. Maskelyne dressed so cool and sexy.


    Mrs. Maskelyne is very beautiful, which is evident to everyone.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Mrs. Maskelyne felt a bit embarrassed and quickly passed by Skr, hastily leaving.


    Skr''s eyes, however, continued to follow her silhouette as she walked away. The sheer silk


    nightgown she was wearing revealed almost everything underneath, leaving little to the imagination in


    his eyes.


    He always knew she had a good figure, but he didn''t expect it to be so stunning!


    Skr suppressed the desire in his heart and walked towards the study.


    In the hotel kitchen, Sylvia was skillfully stir-frying vegetables.


    Franklin wanted to eat the food she cooked, so she borrowed the hotel''s kitchen to use.


    She made a few simple dishes that Franklin used to love, and also made some pancakes.


    After preparing all the dishes, put them in a lunch box and bring them to the room.


    Franklin curled his lips and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "My wife has the best cooking skills."


    Sylvia chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    Just as the two were about to eat, Sylvia''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Andrews, it''s like this. ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' is wrapping up and the wrap party is


    scheduled for tomorrow night. As the screenwriter, you muste on time!" Brock''s familiar voice


    came through the phone.


    Sylvia was slightly startled. There had been so much going ontely that she had almost forgotten that


    she had invested in making a movie.


    Simeon made a cameo appearance in it.


    Thinking of this, she thought of all the problems with Hipps family now piled up together, which was


    really giving her a headache.


    "Okay, I''ll buy a ne ticket and go back. I''m currently in Aettosa visiting a friend who has some family


    issues." Sylvia rubbed her forehead. Flying every day really wasn''t fun at all.


    "After we finish filming this movie, we need to prepare for its release and screening. Let''s discuss it


    more when youe back tomorrow."


    Brock didn''t bother Sylvia too much and hung up the phone.


    The previous movie ''Top Idol''s Trash Picking Up'' was almost tailor-made for Eden and directly made


    him an actor star while Poppy was an unexpected surprise with some fame as well.


    ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' was written specifically for Poppy and Honey as dual female leads -


    one real rich girl and one fake rich girl who suffered from mistreatment at home before being


    abandoned by her family. After leaving home, she transformed into someone different with many


    disguises while constantly pping the real rich girl in the face - just setting up such plot alone already


    created enough hatred value among audiences.


    Although Eden yed male lead role but true conflict points were focused on these two female leads


    instead where Simeon only added icing to cake.


    "What happened? Are you going back to your country tomorrow?" Franklin raised his eyebrows slightly


    after hearing what Sylvia said then looked at her.


    Sylvia nodded,"Yes, there will be wrap party that I have to attend so would you apany me?"


    Franklin was taken aback. This was the first time she had actively asked him to apany her.


    Usually, it was he who took the initiative to invite her, saying things like, "Let me take you with me" or


    "Let me apany you."


    She had never been this proactive in asking him to apany her before.


    The piece of green pepper in his mouth suddenly became sweet and honey-like, no longer just a green


    pepper but a piece of candy.


    Her cooking skills were already excellent, and now they made him feel even sweeter inside.


    He couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, and he said, "Alright. Let''s go together."


    After finishing their meal, Sylvia borrowed the hotel kitchen again and made a box of snacks.


    Before getting on the ne, Franklin frowned and asked, "Why are you bringing so many snacks?"


    Sylvia smirked, "I''m afraid you''ll get hungry on the way. These were made by me personally."


    "I''ll taste themter."


    Anything she made was as sweet as honey.


    Not only that, Sylvia also prepared some small gifts to give to the people on the crew.


    After all, everyone had worked hard on the filming.


    Especially with the two female leads, the constant switching of identities was quite challenging to film,


    requiring many new characters and a lot of extras.


    At this moment on the set, they were filming the final scene.


    It was a confrontation between the two female leads, quite intense.


    After finishing her scenes, Poppy let out a long breath and said, "Finally, it''s over."


    She looked around but didn''t see Eden''s figure, furrowing her brows.


    After resting for a while, she headed towards Eden''s room.


    He had aplete suite, with a bedroom, a living room, a study, a small kitchen, and a pantry.


    Poppy arrived in the living room and saw Eden slouching on the couch, with an IV drip in one hand.


    His other hand was holding a book, and he was reading it attentively.


    He was already good-looking, and now, with his slightly lowered head while holding a book, he looked


    elegant and handsome. His profile was perfect, with long eyshes lightly covering his eyelids, casting


    a faint shadow.


    Eden''s eyebrows twitched when he heard the footsteps, and he put down the book in his hand, smiling


    at her. "Why are you staring at me?"


    Poppy looked at him with concern and asked, "Why are you sick?"


    Eden chuckled lightly, "I might have caught a cold fromst night''s scene where I fell into the water. So


    I''m feeling a bit ufortable today."


    As he spoke, he coughed softly a couple of times.


    "Will you be able to attend the wrap-up party tonight?" Poppy quickly walked to the water dispenser


    and poured a ss of water for Eden.


    "Thank you." Eden smiled gently again. "I will definitely attend on time. I heard Sylvia will be back too."


    "Yeah, my sister-inw''s flight is today. I haven''t seen her in a long time. Thest time was at Mr.


    Wright''s celebration banquet."


    Poppy''s eyes sparkled as she looked out the window. "I''ll go now. Let me know if you need anything."


    "Okay."


    After Poppy left, she returned to her own room and began choosing her dress.


    Little did she know that as soon as she walked out of Eden''s room, a phone had already captured the


    scene.


    A woman looked at the footage on her phone and sneered. "Poppy, let''s see how you continue to show


    off now."

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, as the colorful lights illuminated the scene, the Moore Grand Hotel came to


    life.


    Inside the banquet hall on the second floor, a small stage was set up at the center, adorned with arge


    LED screen disying a few prominent words.


    "Congrattions to ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' crew for sessfully wrapping up the


    production."


    Not only were those words disyed on the LED screen, but a red banner was also hung, creating a


    joyful atmosphere.


    Flower baskets were ced on both sides of the banner, adding warmth and festivity to the ambiance.


    The staff and the main cast of the production were all dressed elegantly.


    The men wore tailored suits, while the women exuded grace and beauty. sses clinked, and the


    atmosphere was harmonious.


    Simeon approached Brock, holding a ss of champagne, and spoke, "Mr. Brock, being by your side


    during this time has truly broadened my horizons. Thank you for your guidance."


    He had been experiencing a creative block in his acting career and couldn''t break through it.


    Unexpectedly, a sudden inspiration struck him, and with Brock''s guidance, he achieved a significant


    breakthrough. It was an unexpected gain.


    Simeon was handsome and had a tall,manding figure. He looked particrly striking in his ck


    suit.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately caught the attention of many women.


    Especially at tonight''s wrap-up celebration, not only were the cast and crew present, but also some


    investors and distributors, all hoping to catch a glimpse of Sylvia.


    After all, Sylvia''s status in the entertainment industry was extraordinary.


    She not only possessed capital but was also associated with Wynter and Master Keturah-just these two


    names alone held immense weight.


    A golden screenwriter, a diamondposer.


    Oh, and a pianist too. Just by stepping into the circle, she became an admired figure.


    So, these investors and distributors wanted to establish connections. It was evident that "The Beggarly


    Girl Is A Noble Lady" was bound to be a hit.


    It was undoubtedly a blockbuster in the making, guaranteed to be the box office champion.


    They had all read the script, and the character development, the cultivation of hatred, and the inclusion


    of various social issues were all portrayed brilliantly.


    Brock understood the intentions of these people, so he didn''t expose them. Instead, he continued


    chatting with Simeon.


    "Compared to those famous directors, I''m still far behind. But, where is Miss Andrews?"


    He raised his ss and clinked it with Simeon''s, and then the two of them drank together.


    Just then, the hotel''s entrance suddenly swung open. From the railing on the second floor, one could


    see everything happening downstairs.


    Simeon and Brock happened to be standing at the railing, and upon hearing themotion, they both


    looked down and saw an attractive couple entering the hotel lobby.


    The man wore a navy blue suit, while the woman donned a sky-blue dress. Theyplemented each


    other perfectly, with looks that were exceptionally rare.


    "Well, speak of the devil."


    Brock chuckled and waved at Sylvia below. "Miss Andrews, over here!"


    Sylvia looked up and spotted Simeon and Brock. She raised an eyebrow and, holding Franklin''s arm,


    took the elevator to the second floor.


    Observing the joyous scene that adorned the second floor, Sylvia couldn''t help butment to


    Franklin, "I feel like I''m attending a grand country show."


    "Well, it''s all for the sake of good luck," Franklin replied, smirking as he noticed the long red banner.


    Jasper, scanning the crowd behind them, couldn''t find Evie among them and felt a slight hint of


    disappointment. He felt slightly disappointed; was she still stuck in Middle Evroya? He had been too


    busy these past few days to contact her - what was going on?


    Out of everyone present there that night, Poppy seemed happiest upon seeing Sylvia arrive with


    Franklin by her side. She wore an adorable skirt that showed off her slender legs.


    "Sylvia!" she eximed as she ran towards Sylvia only for Franklin to pull his wife away from Poppy


    before she could reach them.


    Poppy pouted at him while looking up at his coldly handsome face. "Hey bro! I''m your sister - do you


    really have to be so guarded around me?"


    "I don''t want you crushing my wife under your weight," he said tly while ncing over at Poppy''s


    figure.


    Poppy froze momentarily before looking devastated. "What? I''ve lost three pounds recently!" She


    almost screamed out loud about it.


    Sylvia smiled sweetly while pulling Poppy closer. "Don''t mind him; how have you beentely? How are


    things going for you studying film?"


    "It''s great! Sylvia, let me introduce you," Poppy warmly pulled Sylvia towards a girl, saying, "This is my


    ssmate, Audrina Pierce. She ys the role of my good friend in the y."


    "I assume you introduced her?" Sylvia guessed, seeing Poppy''s enthusiasm.


    "We are ssmates and roommates. Several girls from our dormitory auditioned, and Mr. Brock chose


    her," Poppy said with a beaming smile, addressing Audrina, "Audrina, this is my sister-inw. Isn''t she


    even more beautiful than in the photos?"


    Audrina was tall and beautiful, but there were plenty of attractive girls in the entertainment industry.


    She was the kind of girl who looked good but didn''t stand out among the sea of beauties in the


    entertainment industry.


    Her appearance was different from Poppy''s. Poppy had a distinctive look, the kind that was


    unforgettable, especially with her clear eyes that had no impurities.


    However, Audrina''s eyes contained too much desire.


    Though she was young, her ambitious nature couldn''t be hidden, no matter how hard she tried.


    Even though Audrina seemed innocent, she couldn''t escape Sylvia''s discerning eyes.


    Sylvia nced at Audrina and nodded slightly, "Hello."


    Audrina stared at Sylvia with wide eyes, filled with admiration. "Can I call you Sylvia too?"


    "I''m sorry, but we''re not very familiar," Sylvia responded calmly. She had no feelings about Audrina''s


    exaggerated enthusiasm; she had heard too much ttery.


    Such deliberate enthusiasm only made Sylvia feel repulsed.


    Audrina''s face stiffened.


    She didn''t expect Sylvia topletely disregard her. Wasn''t she nice to Poppy? Why wouldn''t she


    show a little respect to Poppy''s good friend? After all, they were friends, right?


    Poppy felt a bit embarrassed and tugged Audrina''s arm. "My sister-inw can be a bit cold, but you''ll


    get to know her. She means no harm."


    "It''s alright. We wereplete strangers until now, after all," Audrina forced a smile, though it seemed


    strained.


    The two girls arrived at the beverage area. Poppy handed Audrina a ss of juice and said, "In the


    future, my sister-inw will surely like you just as much as she likes me."


    Audrina lowered her head to drink, sessfully concealing her jealousy and malice.


    Both living in the same dormitory, why was Poppy the favored one? She had a good family


    background, good opportunities, and even Sylvia treated her as a sister-inw, providing her with so


    many acting opportunities.


    Before college started, Poppy already famous enough to y opposite top actors like Eden.


    Audrina wanted a chance to shine, but she had to keep auditioning for different acting roles and


    sometimes even used a casting couch with producers or assistant directors.


    She was determined to be a star that everyone would admire. She wanted all the awards and


    des, she wanted to be at the top of her game!


    With her head held high, Audrina thought about how Poppy had given her this opportunity to act on set.


    But when she realized that she was only ying a minor role while Poppy was one of the lead


    actresses, Audrina became jealous and angry.


    Honey gracefully walked over and clinked sses with Poppy. "Poppy, where''s your sister-inw?"


    "My sister-inw and Mr. Brock were just there!" Poppy pointed behind herself not too far away. "Well,


    where did they go?"


    While they were talking, no one noticed Audrina take out her phone and switch to a Twitter ount.


    Then she started posting some gossip on her ount before tagging several influential ounts.


    After finishing everything up, Audrina put away her phone as if nothing happened while pretending to


    listen in on Honey''s conversation with Poppy.


    "I''ll go look over there." Honey said before leaving again.


    Sylvia, Brock, and Simeon were discussing every detail of the movie with the investors and distributors.


    They were seated at a table, engaged in lively discussions.


    "Alright, Miss Andrews, that''s settled."


    "Your idea is excellent. Let''s decide on the premiere date first."


    "We should also organize some ticket giveaways."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, and we''ll have midnight discount tickets. I''ll handle themunication with the offline cinemas."


    "After the theatrical run, we''ll negotiate with the video streaming tforms regarding the rights and


    revenue sharing."


    "Wishing us a pleasant coboration," Sylvia smirked, raising her ss.


    Franklin was by her side, apanying her throughout.


    As Sylvia focused on her work, fragments of light sparkled in the man''s eyes, exuding a captivating


    charm.


    Honey had been sitting quietly on the side, not daring to interrupt while Sylvia discussed the film with


    these big shots.


    Now that she saw Sylvia finally done with her busy conversation, she dared to speak up.


    "Miss Andrews, it''s been a long time."


    Sylvia looked up and saw her. "Oh, you''ve changed a lot in appearance!"


    Honey blushed and awkwardly tugged at her clothes. "I''ve changed my mindset now. I don''t want to


    deal with all those gimmicks anymore. It''s not interesting."


    Her voice became smaller. "Besides, those things aren''t good for my health." She was referring to


    silicone.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh. Honey used to have a chest as big as a basketball, but now it had


    shrunk.


    "What happened?"


    Suddenly, Brock''s voice came. "How did such a thing leak out?"

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837


    "What happened?" Sylvia shifted her gaze to Brock, who looked visibly upset. His tone betrayed his


    anger.


    "Did we get stalked by paparazzi or did someone leak information from our set?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "It''s our wrap party today. Who would dare ruin the mood?"


    Poppy rushed over in a panic, holding up her phone. "Something bad is happening! Someone''s


    spreading rumors!"


    "What kind of rumors?" Sylvia took Poppy''s phone and scanned through it quickly. "Oh no, we''re


    trending on Twitter for all the wrong reasons."


    A list of headlines appeared on the screen.


    "Poppy caught sneaking into Eden''s room in a bathrobe"


    "Poppy and Eden''s romance exposed."


    "Fans donated $50k for Poppy but only got 10 packs of instant noodles at wrap party?"


    "Poppy, give us back our money!"


    Every single one had the potential to damage Poppy''s reputation and career.


    Especially thosest two headlines - fan support was crucial in this industry, and Poppy had a global


    fan base.


    But she never expected that her fans would mishandle their finances like this.


    It might seem like a small issue, but if left unaddressed, it could snowball into something much worse


    for her career.


    As expected, Sylvia didn''t pay attention to the first two headlines; she was more concerned about the


    She clicked on the final headline where fans were going crazy under Poppy''s tweet with angry


    "We supported you because we wanted you to have an amazing wrap party."


    "But instead your official fan club swallowed up all our donations! Was that your idea?"


    "You really needed those fifty grand so badly? And what did you buy? Ten packs of instant noodles? I


    donated $666! But you spent fifty grand on ten packs of instant noodles?"


    "The exnation given by your official fan club isughable - they im they bought local produce just


    to show support?"


    "I''m quitting your fandom right now! I''m leaving every group chat too! You''ve disappointed me beyond


    words!"


    "I can''t take it anymore! You''re the daughter of the Maskelyne family, Mr. Maskelyne gives you more


    than just $50, 000 in allowance, right? We saved up this money by living frugally because we like and


    support you. That''s why we did this."


    "I''m really leaving now, Poppy. I wanted to support your new movie and even thought about renting out


    a whole theater for it! I''m also a poor student!"


    "I''m so angry that I could cry! Unfollowed!"


    "You''re trampling on our hearts like this."


    ...


    A flood of negative reviews.


    There were also some rational fans trying to persuade these people. "Poppy may not know about this


    yet, let''s wait and see first."


    "Let''s investigate what happened first."


    "Yeah! If Poppy didn''t know, then we med her wrongly?"


    But these voices were quickly drowned out.


    Sylvia looked at it for a while before handing her phone over to Poppy. "The public rtions department


    of the Maskelyne Group will handle this matter; you don''t have to worry about it. However, you do need


    to manage your fan base better since $50, 000 is not a small amount for them and many are still


    students."


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Also... are you dating Eden? Did you really wear a bathrobe and go into


    his room?"


    "I... I didn''t wear a bathrobe; I was wearing normal clothes when I went there after filming ended. I


    heard he was sick," she said helplessly.


    "Oh? You care about him quite a bit." Sylvia smiled mischievously as she poked the arm of the man


    next to her. "Love knows no bounds!"


    Franklin''s eyes curved into crescents as he said. "If you like each other, what''s there to be


    embarrassed about?"


    Poppy quickly nced at Eden who happened to be talking with Logan nearby; they seemed


    engrossed in their conversation without noticing them.


    She breathed out quietly with relief since she would have been embarrassed if he had looked over here


    at that moment.


    "Big brother, sister-inw, please don''t make fun of me," she said bashfully.


    "But... based on the filming angle in the video clip that was released by paparazzi on social media


    tforms, it doesn''t appear to have been captured with professional equipment, such as cameras,


    because there''s too much shaking and the pixtion isn''t clear enough."


    Sylvia nced at the trending video, which showed alleged evidence of Poppy going in and out of


    Eden''s room.


    Eden and Poppy were once again coborating, this time as a couple. Some fans of their rtionship


    were thrilled in thements section, eximing things like, "Oh my gosh! Is my ship finally sailing?"


    Others were skeptical, stating, "It would be nice if they were actually dating," or "Let''s wait for an official


    response." Some of Eden''s fans also jokingly shouted things like, "No! Don''t date anyone else!" or


    "You''re mine!"


    Poppy blushed as she read through thements with Eden and his brother Logan by her side. They


    both looked stunning in their white suits; Eden especially so with his rosy cheeks and sparkling eyes.


    "See the trending page?" Eden asked Poppy.


    She nodded nervously. "Yeah... I''ll make sure to rify everything. The bathrobe in that video was


    definitely photoshopped."


    "It doesn''t matter," he said firmly, looking straight into her eyes. "It doesn''t matter at all."


    Poppy was confused by his sudden intensity until a group of hotel staff rolled up with a cart carrying a


    two-tiered cake decorated with roses made out of cream and chocte.


    As soon as they opened it up, rose petals rained down from above while intoxicating floral scents filled


    the air.


    Eden then handed Poppy another bouquet of roses before confessing, "I actually fell for you during our


    Top Idol''s Trash Picking Up shoot, but I never had the courage to tell you until now... especially since


    this opportunity has been given to me so easily by those paparazzi."


    Poppy couldn''t believe what she was hearing from someone who had millions of adoring fans - that he


    liked her?


    "Aren''t you afraid your fans will turn against you?" she asked hesitantly.


    Eden shrugged nonchntly before replying, "If I don''t confess now, when will I have such a good


    opportunity?"


    "What''s the big deal? You two can have a secret romance," Audrina said, hiding her jealousy and


    smiling.


    Eden took Poppy''s hand and asked, "Do you like me?"


    He asked with deep affection and sincerity, his eyes full of anticipation and hope.


    Poppy blushed, "I... I do. It''s just..."


    "There are no ''justs.'' Don''t worry. Since I''ve decided to be with you, I''ll bravely face any rumors or


    gossip. From the moment I realized I liked you, I never thought about hiding it or ying a secret


    romance for fame. If we date for fame and fortune, we lose the meaning of love. I don''t want you to


    suffer because of me." The man spoke firmly.


    He raised Poppy''s hand and held it in front of the cake before taking a picture with his phone and


    uploading it directly to Twitter.


    "Official announcement. My Poppy."


    He even tagged Poppy on Twitter.


    When Poppy heard her phone beep, she opened it up only to feel dizzy from what she saw.


    Her mind went nk from this sudden official announcement; it felt like being struck by an unexpected


    bomb that shattered her into pieces ¨C not just her, but also the entire entertainment industry.


    This top-tier celebrity rtionship announcement on Twitter left the industry in ruins, causing their


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    servers to crash once again. Tech teams worked overtime to expand the servers while fans, who had


    previously spected, were nowpletely dumbfounded by this official statement that overwhelmed


    them.


    Eden''s fans started posting videos on Twitter crying out loud. "Why is he dating someone when he has


    been single since high school? Why did he choose someone older than him?" Some other fan posted


    another video saying. "My roommate is yelling at herputer screen, asking why Eden chose


    Poppy?"


    Many fans began frantically tagging Eden on Twitter while others cried uncontrobly or unfollowed him


    altogether.


    "You didn''t consider your fans'' feelings."


    "You''re supposed to be a top celebrity! How dare you date someone!"


    "I''ve loved you for so many years! How could you do this to me?"


    ...


    Poppy opened her mouth but took some time before finally recovering enoughposure as she


    looked at Eden''s handsome face which almost looked unreal,


    "Aren''t you afraid your fans will turn against us? You might lose followers..."


    Especially when our new movie is about toe out soon...


    "If your fans don''te see our movie..."


    Poppy began worrying about box office numbers...


    "Instead of hiding, it''s better to show your true self. I believe that if we''ve decided to be together, then


    we should be honest and announce it ourselves," Eden spoke sincerely without any hint of


    performance.


    "And as for my movies, I hope they''re sessful because of the script or my acting skills, not just


    because of my fans supporting me blindly. That wouldn''t mean anything."

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838


    In the entertainment industry, acting skills were highly valued. Many actors and actresses spend years


    honing their craft in order to deliver convincing performances on screen or stage. However, there are


    some individuals who seem to possess a natural talent for acting that sets them apart from the rest.


    One such person was currently being praised by his colleagues for his incredible acting skills. "You


    were amazing in that scene!" one of them eximed. "I couldn''t even tell you were acting!"


    The actor in question smiled modestly, but inwardly he was thrilled with thepliment. He had always


    loved performing and had worked hard to develop his abilities over the years.


    As he walked off set, he couldn''t help but reflect on how far he hade since his early days as an


    aspiring actor. Back then, he had struggled to find work and often felt discouraged by rejection after


    rejection.


    But now, with several sessful roles under his belt and a growing fan base, he knew that all of his


    hard work had paid off.


    He vowed to continue pushing himself as an actor and never becent with his abilities.


    After all, it was only through constant practice and dedication that one could truly master any skill -


    including the art of acting.


    "But the fans won''t ept it. They will strike back..." Poppy stared at Eden dreamily, her eyes filled with


    worry.


    What does a top star''s official announcement represent? Everyone present knew that.


    Eden looked at her gently and indulgently, "I think we should just let things happen naturally. People


    have to learn to grow up eventually. Getting married and having children are natural things, and I''m


    grateful for their support all these years. But... I''ll also grow old, mature, and start a family!"


    "I''m not just a celebrity or an idol; I''m also a man who wants to love and cherish a woman, someone


    who wants to have children."


    He was telling Poppy not to worry because he was serious about her; he wasn''t just ying around or


    trying to ease his loneliness.


    Since he chose to be with her, he wanted to walk down this path together.


    Audrina red jealously at the couple in front of her; she felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    She had carefully crafted this "bathrobe scandal," but never imagined that it would lead Eden into


    confessing his feelings for Poppy and holding hands with her sessfully.


    She was basically acting as their rtionship catalyst behind the scenes - like an undercover


    matchmaker!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became until Audrina wanted nothing more than p


    Poppy across the face.


    Why did everything good in life seem reserved only for Poppy? She had such great siblings-inw,


    came from such an excellent background - now even dating one of the most popr men in showbiz!


    Why did Eden choose Poppy over herself when Audrina knew she looked better than her? It must be


    because of Poppy''s family background or connections through Franklin and Sylvia.


    Audrina was fuming with anger.


    Not only had she concocted this "bathrobe scandal," but also orchestrated this "ramen support"


    scheme too! She kept reassuring herself that their official announcement would surely fail someday


    soon; ticket sales would drop drastically, then how could they continue working within showbiz?


    Thinking about all these things made Audrina feel much better inside - especially knowing that if caught


    by authorities over illegal fundraising activities rted ramen supports, even though it amounted only


    $50k, there is still chance for them sending innocent-looking Poppy straight into jail!


    She looked around and saw Sylvia and Franklin calmly offering their congrattions.


    "I hope you two have a sweet and loving rtionship. When you''re ready to get married, your brother


    and I will prepare your dowry," Sylvia said.


    Franklin nodded in agreement. "Don''t do anything that would hurt her or I''ll not only beat you up but


    also your brother."


    Logan rolled his eyes. What did he care if his little brother was dating someone?


    Eden scratched his head awkwardly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Poppy."


    It took Poppy a moment to realize that she was actually with Eden now.


    "Sylvia , don''t me us if our movies don''t do well."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing," Sylvia replied with a smile as she turned to Honey. "I''ve seen the


    footage already and you did great."


    Honey blushed at thepliment. "Really?"


    "Do you think I''d lie to you?" Sylvia''s gaze drifted over the crowd until itnded on Audrina. "You were


    good too, but I wonder... are you really willing to go above and beyond for your friends like in the


    movies?"


    Audrina swallowed nervously as she felt like Sylvia could see right through her facade.


    Suppressing her racing heart, Audrina forced herself tough nervously as though she were anxious


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    about something else entirely."Of course! Poppy is one of my closest friends!"


    "Since your confession was so touching just now..." Suddenly, Sylvia picked up the remote control from


    the table next to them and pressed a button.


    The screen shifted from showing behind-the-scenes footage of the cast members on set to showing


    Audrina standing alone in an empty hallway.


    She looked around before quickly darting into a corner near an emergency exit where she could peek


    out and see everything happening in the hallway without being noticed.


    In that moment, Poppy emerged from the elevator and made her way straight to Eden''s room. After


    spending several minutes inside, she exited once more. Just as Poppy opened Eden''s door, Audrina


    pulled out her phone and began recording. Poppy was clearly visible as she walked out of Eden''s


    room. Audrina smiled smugly, having sessfully captured everything on video.


    "This... this isn''t me," Audrina instinctively refuted, taking two steps back in shock as she stared at


    herself on the big screen.


    "Do you think everyone is blind?" Sylvia threw the remote aside andzily looked at her. "I''ve seen so


    many so-called good friends like you, pretending to be a good sister on the surface, but secretly


    harming their friends. Luckily, there''s surveince in the hallway. I thought it was paparazzi from some


    media outlet! It turns out to be you."


    "I..."


    Audrina turned pale and her heart pounded rapidly for a while before she said, "It really wasn''t me. I


    identally took this video without any intention of posting it online! I just wanted to y a joke on


    Poppy."


    "The video that was exposed on Twitter showed Poppy wearing a bathrobe, so... I just took some shots


    without harming Poppy!"


    She tried to bluff her way through but what she had taken didn''t match up with what was shown in the


    video.


    So how could they assume that she had taken photos of Poppy with malicious intent?


    "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Sylvia couldn''t helpughing at Audrina''s foolishness. "Don''t I


    understand? I''m Jess after all. You took those photos and then Photoshopped them onto Poppy


    wearing a bathrobe. Do you really think that I wouldn''t notice? Do you think that I am an outsider that


    can be fooled by you?"


    Audrina froze for a moment; her heart racing with anxiety.


    How could Sylvia still be Jess?


    What should she do now?


    She had only justnded this role in this movie; although it was only as supporting cast member if


    something like this were true then Sylvia would definitely kick her off set... and even delete all of her


    scenes from the film.


    Her heart raced faster but there seemed no better solution right now.


    She looked towards Poppy suddenly. "Poppy, forgive me please! It was just my momentarypse of


    judgement - please let bygones be bygones, because we are such good friends, aren''t we?"


    "I won''t ever do anything like this again. Can''t we let things go because we''re such close roommates?"


    Poppy had recovered from shock by now. "I never expected it would be you you... we share one


    dormitory room together day-in-day-out ¨C how could you treat me like this?"


    Audrina stepped forward and grabbed hold of Poppy''s arm; tears streaming down her cheeks which


    made people feel sorry for her delicate beauty among others. "Please forgive me ¨C as your sister can''t


    we move past these mistakes?"


    "Poppy, I just made a mistake in the heat of the moment. Everyone makes mistakes. I didn''t mean any


    harm," she spoke sincerely, her palms sweaty with nervousness.


    As long as Poppy agreed, Sylvia wouldn''t say anything.


    She couldn''t afford to lose her role in this movie. Tears welled up in her eyes and her vision blurred, as


    she continued speaking before Poppy could respond, "I always help you fetch water and bring you


    food. Can''t you forgive me for our friendship''s sake? I swear I won''t make the same mistake again. It


    was just a moment of confusion."


    "Audrina, I never thought it was you who did this," Poppy said with disbelief evident on her face. "You


    have helped me fetch water and bring food before but that doesn''t mean much whenpared to how


    often I''ve treated everyone to meals every weekend since we became roommates."


    Poppy realized that she had been wrong about Audrina''s true nature.


    Audrina felt embarrassed. She didn''t treat Poppy to meals not because she was stingy; she simply


    thought that since Poppy came from a wealthy family it wouldn''t hurt to treat them all out for full meals


    once in a while.


    "I..." Audrina began hesitantly.


    "Well then, Audrina," Sylvia interruptedzily while scrolling through her phone screen, "could you


    exin where the funds from the fan club went?"


    Maskelyne Group valued Poppy''s reputation and public image greatly, so they conducted an


    investigation quickly, which resulted in sending Franklin''s phone directly with their findings.


    "Tsk tsk... I can hardly believe it! Marguerite, one of Poppy''s fan club administrators, turns out to be


    you! You went through so much trouble. Don''t tell me it''s because you''re Poppy''s fans." Sylvia raised


    an eyebrow coldly as she continued speaking. "And please don''t tell me that five thousand dors


    disappeared into thin air."


    Audrina slowly let go of Poppy''s arm; She looked like someone who had heard something


    unbelievable. "Miss Andrews, what are you talking about? You may not like me, but don''t pin everything


    on me regarding Poppy''s fan club buying instant noodles."


    "If you used this acting talent in your performances, you would definitely be a star," Sylvia said


    with a lowugh as she watched Audrina''s natural performance. She couldn''t help but want to apud.

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839


    Audrina''s eyes turned even redder in an instant, as if she had been greatly wronged. "If you don''t want


    me to continue being friends with Poppy, just say it straight. You don''t have to embarrass me like this in


    public. I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Sylvia sneered coldly. If she didn''t have the evidence in her hand, she would have been fooled by


    Audrina''s performance.


    This woman had a delicate face but was doing dirty things and thought she could get away with it. It


    made people feel ufortable all over.


    "Miss Pierce, let''s cut to the chase. You fabricated two shocking scandals just to ruin Poppy''s career,


    right?"


    "Do you think that by ruining Poppy''s career, you can smoothly take her ce?"


    "No way! Not now or ever!"


    "Miss Andrews, do you think that because you are more famous than me and talented too that you can


    bully me like this?" Audrina was so sad and upset that she almost copsed. She also looked at Eden


    sorrowfully as if begging him for mercy.


    She was already slim-bodied; now pretending to be the victim made many men couldn''t help but look at


    her twice.


    But... no one dared to speak up for her.


    Since Sylvia said there was evidence then there must be evidence 100%. She had never been


    someone who intentionally framed others!


    So... everyone sympathized with Audrina. They felt sorry for how foolish she was for daring to provoke


    Poppy!


    Audrina believed herself and didn''t think Sylvia had gotten something on her.


    At the beginning of school year when Audrina pretended all along that she was good friends with


    Poppy while secretly infiltrating into Poppy''s fan group.


    After infiltrating, her original intention was to dig up some dirt on Poppy and possibly sell it to paparazzi


    for a quick buck.


    However, no matter how she tried to contact Poppy''s fans online, she never leaked any information.


    She continued to go undercover and lurk around for several months, but realized that she could not


    obtain any information. Eventually, she decided to take a different approach and be a senior


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    member of Poppy''s fan club, with the expectation that it would give her ess to more insider secrets.


    She continued to work closely with the fan club president, with the goal of finding some information


    about Poppy.


    After waiting for a long time, her chance finally arrived.


    "The filming of ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' ising to an end, and fans are discussing ways


    to support it."


    She immediately showed her respect to the president and gained the right to use money to buy gifts.


    She thinks she does everything perfectly.


    In the fan club, she used her roommate''s ID information and left a small number for her phone number.


    She purchased the phone number using her roommate''s ID.


    And all of this, roommate Lorelei Whitehead has no idea.


    Lorelei is a scatterbrain who always loses things, so when the opportunity arose, she managed to get


    hold of Lorelei''s ID card.


    After taking the photo, she quietly returned the ID card to Lorelei''s drawer.


    She did all of this without anyone noticing.


    Why did Sylvia say she had evidence in her hands?


    She must be deceiving herself, cheating herself!


    After recalling her experience of joining the fan club, Audrina became more convinced that Sylvia had


    no evidence in her hands.


    Sylvia nced at Audrina''s tear-stained face and sighed. "It seems like you really won''t give up until


    you see the evidence," she said, uninterested in engaging in further conversation with Audrina.


    Then she projected her phone screen onto therge screen behind her.


    "Oh my god! What is this?"


    "Is this... a chat record?"


    "Howe there''s still a WIFI address?"


    Audrina listened to the discussions of the people around her, and her heart pounded rapidly. Her hands


    were tightly clenched, with long nails almost crushing her palms.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly turned around, only to see the chat record on the big screen.


    This was a chat record between the ount that managed the Poppy fan club and the president of the


    fan club.


    "What can be exined from just a chat record?"


    "The president of the fan club can provide it for you."


    She forced herself to remain calm andposed, and rebut Sylvia with a clear train of thought.


    Sheughed while switching between the screens on the big monitor. "Take a good look, this phone


    interface is exactly the same as your chat record interface."


    "And also, you always log in to school WIFI from your dormitory, but each person''s phone ess port


    to WIFI is different. This is your phone ess port."


    Sylvia switched to another screen on the big monitor and a string of data appeared.


    "When you submitted Lorelei''s ID card for support club registration and used Lorelei''s ID card to apply


    for a mobile phone SIM card, but paid for it with your own Paypal... all of them are yours!"


    Sylvia then disyed a bill payment statement for Audrina''s mobile number.


    As soon as this bill came out, there was an uproar.


    "Wow! This investigation is so thorough and clear."


    "She can''t deny it even if she wants to."


    This mobile payment bill was discovered by Maskelyne Group, but Sylvia found out about the WIFI


    issue.


    Audrina stared nkly at that bill in confusion. If she could refute everything before this point, since


    obtaining her cell number every month''s payment situation had been documented clearly making it


    impossible for her to deny anything.


    Her mind raced trying desperately to find some way out of this mess. But no matter how hard she tried


    in vain... she couldn''t find any solution.


    She opened her mouth and could only mutter weakly. "This... this might be just coincidence. Lorelei


    and I are good friends; helping her recharge her phone credit is normal."


    Suddenly Sylviaughed beautifully which made Audrina shudder with fear when she heard Sylvia''s


    voice like hell itself. "So... Loreleie tell us whether or not she has helped you recharge."


    Lorelei?


    No!


    How could Lorelei be here?


    Audrina widened her eyes in shock as she saw a woman walking out from among the crowd; tall with


    long legs who looked very delicate - It was none other than Lorelei - Poppy''s roommate!


    Lorelei pointed angrily at Audrina while scolding. "Audrina! I treated you so well usually; how could you


    steal my ID card? You even applied for a cell number using my identity! If Miss Andrews hadn''t found


    out about it until now I would still be kept in dark by now! You have no shame!"


    "That phone number clearly belongs to you, how can you say that I stole it? I helped you pay your


    phone bill and you didn''t even thank me. You even teamed up with Miss Andrews to falsely use me.


    Lorelei, I am so disappointed in you," Audrina said, ying the victim as tears streamed down her face.


    "Lorelei, I know that your rtionship with Poppy is better than ours, but there''s no need for both of you


    to exclude me like this. And Miss Andrews, why do you have to pick on someone weaker than


    yourself? Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Poppy''s worldview was shattered by Audrina''s shamelessness.


    Lorelei was tongue-tied and couldn''t argue back against Audrina. She could only dryly retort. "You have


    no shame."


    "Am I the one without shame? You three always gang up on me just because my family background


    isn''t as good as yours or because I don''t have money like all of you do. Do we really need to be like


    this?" Audrina wiped away her tears and put on a brave face. "If none of you can ept me then


    maybe it''s time for me to leave."


    "I feel sorry for what happened to such a promising young woman," Sylvia shook her head in


    disappointment at Audrina''s behavior."We''re already at this point and yet she still refuses to take


    responsibility and instead pushes all the me onto others."


    "Why waste time talking with her? Just shut her down!" Franklin had long been fed up with Audrina''s


    constant crying fits; she had bad character traits coupled with an ugly appearance.


    Sylvia looked at Franklin, her gaze trying to calm him down, as his impatience was evident in his eyes.


    "You said you helped Lorelei pay her phone bills, but why is her SIM card in your phone?" she asked.


    "What are y''all trying to do?"Audrina instinctively tried running away.


    But Logan and Jasper quickly stepped forward; their movements were lightning fast. One restrained


    struggling Audrina while another snatched away her cellphone from her hand before removing its SIM


    card.


    "This phone has dual-SIM capability, and one of these cards belongs under Lorelei''s name, "Sylvia held


    up one of them. "Audriana, wanna say something else?"


    "It was Lorelei. She asked me to help her with her SIM card. Her phone only takes one." Audrina


    struggled to defend herself, but at that moment, Lorelei couldn''t take it anymore. She walked up to her


    and pped her across the face.


    "I have never met such a shameless woman like you! If you keep ndering me, I''ll make sure you


    regret it!"


    Audrina''s face swelled up from the p, and she screamed in pain. "Lorelei, you bitch! How dare you


    hit me!"


    "If you keep talking trash about me, I''ll hit you again! If Miss Andrews hadn''t cleared my name, I would


    still be taking the me for your mistakes!"

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840


    Audrina''s face burned with pain and anger. Being pped by a ssmate in front of so many people


    was humiliating beyond words.


    She stood there, looking pitiful and fragile, as if she could fall at any moment. She knew there was no


    turning back from this situation.


    With tears in her eyes, Audrina began to speak. "Lorelei... you alle from wealthy families, but I am


    just an orphan who is dependent on others. I have no powerful background or good family history. It''s


    difficult for me to make a name for myself in this circle."


    "What can I do? I''m doing this for myself too. I want to be famous like Poppy and the others who have


    already made it big outside of school."


    "I feel so sad that everyone else is getting attention except me."


    "I know that it''s my fault that things turned out like this. Lorelei, please forgive me!"


    Audrina lowered her head as tears streamed down her face silently like raindrops falling off leaves.


    Lorelei had a cold expression on her face; she looked delicate and beautiful like a blooming rose flower


    but only yed supporting roles in some web dramas unlike Poppy who was more popr among the


    four girls living together in their dormitory.


    "Audrina, you''ve disappointed me greatly! The entertainment industry is all about fame and fortune;


    people stepping on each other happens frequently here! But never did I expect you would be


    such an embarrassment before we even graduate college!"


    She took a deep breath before continuing. "Anyway since you''re the one at fault here, I don''t want to


    ruin your futurepletely either! You should move out of our dormitory now; as for your transfer


    application into another major program within our university system -I will help arrange everything for


    you."


    "What? Transfer?" Audrina stared at Lorelei incredulously while raising both eyebrows high up above


    her forehead. "Who are you to decide whether or not my major should be changed?"


    "Because my father is one of the board members of our university," Lorelei smirked arrogantly. "I''m


    being merciful enough by not asking you directly drop out altogether! Instead transferring into cultural


    industry management program which suits your interests better than what we''re currently studying- isn''t


    it enough?"


    "But... but..." Audrina wanted to say something more but eventually gave up without saying anything


    else anymore.


    She bit down hard on her lower lip before lowering head again with hatred burning inside herself


    towards Lorelei''s cruelty towards someone weaker than herself.


    Compared to dropping out, changing majors was nothing. Cultural industry management was the most


    obscure major with a limited job market. Her dream was to be a star, and if she had a degree in


    acting, at least people in the industry would give her a second nce. But then again, her chances


    would be even slimmer.


    However, she had no choice.


    Lorelei''s father was the school director, so she had an extensivework of contacts at school. In her


    freshman year, she became the head of publicity for the student council and everyone looked up to her.


    She had an easy-going personality and good social skills.


    Audrina swallowed hard and felt ufortable all over.


    She almost felt like breaking down.


    Why did God treat her so unfairly?


    Why were they born into wealthy families with good looks and luck?


    And here she was - without any advantages or prospects whatsoever.


    "You ruined what could have been a great wrap party," Sylviazily nced at Audrina. "Do you know


    how many people in our circleughed at Poppy because of your instant noodle support campaign?


    Just because Ms Wang let you off doesn''t mean Maskelyne Group will do the same."


    As soon as Sylvia finished speaking, Jasper walked out holding awyer''s letter in his hand and


    approached Audrina. "Miss Pierce, you are suspected of fraudulently raising funds from fan clubs. This


    is Maskelyne Group''swyer''s letter; please keep it safe."


    So this meant that Audrina would face legal consequences!


    Meanwhile, Poppy''s global fan club immediately tweeted about it all - exining everything clearly


    while also revealing every detail about what Audrina did wrong including when Jasper handed over his


    everyone to see.


    The evidence spoke for itself; there was no denying it now!


    Audrina hadn''t even made her debut yet but now everything seemed hopeless...


    Lorelei watched as police officers took Audrina away for further investigation into this matter that could


    potentiallynd her behind bars.


    As far as Lorelei cared though- whether or not Audrina went to jail wasn''t really any concern of hers


    anymore.


    She walked over to Poppy. "Poppy please don''t hold me responsible either; it wasn''t my fault that


    Audrina stole my ID card pretending to be me!"


    "I know," Poppy held Lorelei''s hand tightly with lingering fear still present within herself. "Thankfully my


    sister-inw always takes care of me otherwise I''d have no future left in this industry after just one


    instant noodle campaign alone has already damaged my reputation beyond repair."


    "When the timees, who would dare to bet on her from the production team and investors? Audrina


    is too much," Poppy shuddered at the thought of the consequences.


    Loreleiughed heartily and turned to Sylvia. "Miss Andrews is so bold, and Mr. Maskelyne spoils his


    sister too much. I envy you for having such great siblings."


    But her smile did not reach her eyes. Underneath her longshes, a faint glint flickered briefly.


    "Sis, did you invite Lorelei?" Poppy asked Sylvia in confusion.


    Sylvia shook her head. "It should be your brother Jasper."


    "Oh, I see." Franklin spoke up nonchntly. "After Maskelyne Group found out that she was using Miss


    Wang''s ID card number, they contacted Miss Wang and invited her to confront that woman."


    That woman...


    Hearing him refer to Audrina as ''that woman,'' Sylvia couldn''t help but curl up a corner of her mouth in


    disdain.


    Obviously, Franklin didn''t even bother remembering Audrina''s name or paying attention to irrelevant


    people like her.


    Lorelei hooked arms with Poppy in an easygoing manner while looking like she couldn''t keep a secret


    inside any longer.


    "I''m really relieved about this whole thing," Lorelei said with augh. "My dad is Ro Whitehead; he''ll


    be upset if he finds out that Poppy got into trouble again! If you two don''t mind, I''d love to treat you both


    sometime soon - let''s celebrate together!"


    She continuedughing heartily while adding. "My dad has some great wine hidden away in his liquor


    cab; I''ll make sure we get our hands on two bottles!"


    Anyone would have liked Lorelei for being so open-hearted and genuine-looking; however, Sylvia only


    smiled politely without epting the invitation outrightly but also not sounding harsh either.


    Lorelei didn''t insist further either but instead suggested something else. "Miss Andrews made


    thoughtful considerations indeed! How about we all go sing karaoke together next weekend?"


    Poppy nodded eagerly before suggesting inviting their dorm mate Valerie Hood along as well.


    As Lorelei nced around at other people attending the wrap party event afterward - including Brock -


    she walked over towards him holding a ss of red wine before raising it up for cheers.


    "Mr. Brock! It''s an honor meeting you finally!" She introduced herself as one of Poppy''s ssmates who


    had missed auditioning for Audrina''s role due to some family matter back then before expressing regret


    over missing such an opportunity."


    Brock listened to her talk and suddenly remembered that Audrina had done something simr. What


    about Audrina''s role in the y? It definitely needed to be deleted!


    "Miss Andrews, what do we do now with this y?"


    "We''ll just delete her part," Sylvia said, already having thought of how to deal with Audrina.


    Hearing her words, Lorelei''s eyes lit up. She wondered if she could rece Audrina but before she


    could speak up, Sylvia continued speaking. "Her role wasn''t significant anyway since she was just


    Poppy''s ssmate and we only added a few scenes for her. Since she doesn''t appreciate it, we''ll just


    delete everything and I''ll fix any plot holes. You can shoot the scenes ording to my adjustments."


    Lorelei felt a pang in her heart - did she not perform well enough earlier? Did Sylvia not like her? She


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    swallowed hard but didn''t say anything.


    Brock was also surprised that Sylvia chose to fix the bugs instead of using Lorelei as a recement


    even though they had one ready.


    Sylvia noticed his confusion and looked at him as if asking for his opinion. "What''s wrong? Do you have


    any thoughts?"


    "Oh no," Brock shook his head, "I think your n is good."


    He was already tired from flying back from Aettosa and rushing over for the wrap party when he ran


    into Audrina - someone he didn''t want to see again - so he agreed with Franklin that they should leave


    early.


    Lorelei didn''t want to leave yet so she went over to Eden and Simeon instead trying get photos taken


    with them or an autograph acting like a star-struck fan girl.


    Poppy didn''t find anything strange about it since Lorelei always acted carefree but Sylvia frowned


    slightly at this behavior.


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin asked concernedly as they left their seats together.


    "It''s nothing," Sylvia shook her head, then suddenly received a call on her phone from Brayden which


    surprised both of them since it waste at night.


    "I never told him we wereing back home," Franklin said in his maic voice tinged with suspicion


    while looking at the caller ID disy on Sylvia''s phone screen," After Graley Piano Competition ended,


    he returned directly here; during this time we''ve been worrying about Hipps family matters, so I haven''t


    contacted him either."


    As they spoke, Sylvia answered Brayden''s call by pressing ept button on screen .


    Without even waiting for her to speak, Brayden''s urgent voice rang out. "Sylvia, something''s wrong!"


    Sylvia frowned and her face changed slightly as she spoke in a serious and icy tone. "What


    happened?"


    "My mom has been feeling unwelltely and today it got worse. She was admitted to the hospital


    yesterday but hasn''t improved at all." Brayden''s voice sounded anxious, like there was a fire burning in


    his chest that made him ufortable.

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841


    "You said my sister is sick?" Sylvia''s eyebrows furrowed, a hint of worry shing across her pretty face


    as she spoke in a nervous tone. "Hasn''t she always been healthy? How could she be so ill? Slow down


    and tell me what''s going on."


    Brayden proceeded to fill Sylvia in on Mrs. Wright''s condition since he and Jenna returned home.


    After he finished speaking, Brayden still felt uneasy. "Sylvia, I know it''s asking a lot for you toe


    back home, but my mom''s situation..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Sylvia interrupted him. "No worries. I just got back today and I''m


    heading to the hospital now. We''ll talk more when we get there."


    "What? You''re at home?" Brayden was momentarily stunned by this stroke of luck that seemed like


    winning the lottery.


    Sylvia hung up the phone and immediately headed with Franklin towards the hospital.


    The car shot out of the hotel parking garage like an arrow released from its bowstring before speeding


    along on the road.


    The dark night sky was painted with thick ck ink that seemed endless; even starlight was obscured


    from view.


    The streets were like calm rivers winding through dense tree shadows; only rustling leaves sounded as


    if they were reminiscing about daytime bustle and activity.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at their destination. a stable stop at the underground parking lot of the


    hospital.


    Sylvia hastily exited while Franklin followed closely behind; Jasper parked their car, then caught up with


    them as they waited for an elevator together.


    All three had solemn expressions without any words spoken between them as they silently rode up


    floor after floor inside until reaching level 32 where they stepped out together into silence again.


    "In which room is Mrs. Wright staying?" Franklin asked in his cold voice once more while walking down


    a quiet hallway lined with doors, leading into private rooms for patients who are either wealthy or


    influential figures within society itself.


    "Room 3206," replied Sylvia while looking at door numbers along both sides of this corridor until


    eventually pointing towards one specific door ahead which read ''3206.''


    Without bothering any nurses who might be working nearby or disturbing other patients resting inside


    those rooms nearby theirs'', all three walked straight towards Room 3206 without hesitation nor dy


    whatsoever


    This area belonged to VIP wards where conditions were usually quite good whether it be nursing staff


    or patients themselves who stayed here being either rich or famous people alike


    Upon arriving outside Brayden''s mother''s room Jasper raised his hand gently knocking upon its surface


    before hearing someone open it from within causing him to push it open revealing Brayden''s tired yet


    handsome face filled with anxiety written all over it.


    Upon seeing Jasper and the man and woman behind him, his eyes lit up and he added a bit of


    radiance to his somewhat tired face. "Sylvia, Franklin, Jasper, you''re here?" He quickly moved aside.


    "Pleasee in."


    Cody in the hospital room stood up upon hearing them. "Why did youe sote?"


    "Cody, tonight was supposed to be the wrap party for the crew. We were just about to go home when


    we received Brayden''s call and rushed over."


    Sylvia stepped into the hospital room and looked towards Mrs. Wright lying on her bed with a waxen


    She looked much thinner than before - a look that made Sylvia''s heart ache with pain.


    "Where is her medical record? Let me take a look."


    Brayden quickly said. "I''ll go find the nurse to get it for you. Wait for me." Saying this, he opened the


    door of the ward and walked outside.


    Sylvia nced around inside - this was a ward withplete facilities; there wasn''t any unpleasant


    smell either except... her gaze fell on a girl sitting in the corner who had delicate features that gave off


    an innocent air about her.


    But she seemed familiar as if they had met somewhere before.


    Why was she here sote at night?


    Vita felt Sylvia''s gaze on her; she quickly stood up looking somewhat awkward but still managed to


    show a restrained smile. "Miss Andrews... hello." She stammered out greetings like someone who is


    shy or afraid of people.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "You''re still at the hospital sote; it must be hard work for you. It''s not


    convenient for a young girl like yourself to stay here thiste at night; why don''t you go home?"


    Vita hurriedly waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter; I don''t want Mr. Wright or Brayden getting too tired. I''ll


    stay here instead where I can help out some small way."


    Sylvia didn''t say anything more but sat down by Mrs. Wright''s bedside cing her hand on Mrs.


    Wright''s pulse while squinting slightly.


    Vita had been hoping that Sylvia would ask why Jenna wasn''t there so she could prepare how best to


    answer but... Sylvia didn''t ask.


    She quickly concealed any disappointment from showing in her eyes, then took initiative walking over


    towards water dispenser, pouring warm water into cup, and then handing it over, saying, "Miss


    Andrews, please drink."


    As if... she were ying hostess.


    Without moving or speaking, Sylvia gave Vita one nce and said "Thank you."


    However, she didn''t take the ss of water and continued to help Mrs. Wright with her pulse. Vita felt a


    bit awkward holding the ss, thinking that Cody woulde to her rescue, but he was too busy


    talking to Franklin.


    "Franklin, when did you guys get back?"


    Franklin''s voice sounded tired as he replied, "We arrived in Urgford on an evening flight and went


    straight to the wrap party."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Vita found a way out for herself and said, "I''ll just leave this here on the table for you to drinkter."


    Sylvia remained silent and continued taking Mrs. Wright''s pulse.


    After a while, Brayden returned with Mrs. Wright''s medical records and handed them over to Sylvia who


    had finally withdrawn her hand from Mrs. Wright''s wrist.


    As she opened up the records and read through them carefully for a moment or two before frowning


    deeply. "The pulse is very erratic; it doesn''t look like simple poisoning."


    The medical record clearly stated that there were certain levels of toxic protein in her body which could


    be fatal if ingested inrge quantities.


    Symptoms ranged from nausea, vomiting, breathing difficulties all the way up toa, respiratory


    failure and renal failure.


    Mrs. Wright was alreadyatose due to respiratory failure which was now developing into renal


    failure as well.


    But how did she end up being poisoned? And if it was just simple poisoning, then why wasn''t there any


    improvement, even after using detoxification methods?


    "How did she get poisoned?" Sylvia asked Brayden and Cody, who looked extremely nervous as


    though they were hanging onto every word that came out of Sylvia''s mouth, hoping against hope that


    they might find some answers from her questions.


    "I''ve been abroad all this time," Brayden began exining anxiously," and when Jenna and I returned


    home we noticed my mother wasn''t feeling well at all; she kept vomiting, so we thought it must be


    something wrong with her stomach, so we gave her some medication but nothing seemed to work;


    instead things only got worse, so we brought her here for tests... and then..."


    "She ended up being admitted into hospital immediately," Cody interjected remorsefully, "but even after


    admission, things only got worse day by day."


    Watching the father and son made Sylvia feel uneasy, it seemed like neither of them knew how exactly


    Mrs. Wright had been poisoned either!


    "This disease can be treated, but it requires dialysis. We can''t dy any longer," Sylvia sighed. "The air


    in the house needs to be ventted regrly, and any strange nts should be thrown away. Things


    that contain a lot of poisonous protein are usually nts, like Abrus precatoriuss."


    "Abrus precatoriuss? What''s that?" Cody asked in surprise. "I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    "It''s a type of nt that looks very simr to red beans, but its fruit is red with a ck tail. Do you have


    any at home?" Sylvia began exining without hesitation.


    Vita''s eyes flickered with panic upon hearing this; how did she know? She hadn''t even been to the


    Wright residence, yet she guessed about Abrus precatoriuss so easily?


    She must have just made an assumption...


    Cody suddenly realized something, "She bought this kind of nt not long ago and called it red beans.


    I didn''t take it seriously at the time - does this mean she was poisoned by Abrus precatorius?"


    "Sylvia, what you''re saying is true?" Brayden also looked surprised.


    "Ordinary red beans aren''t poisonous, but Abrus precatorius is highly toxic. If you have them at home,


    throw them away immediately," Sylvia said as she observed Vita''s expression closely; however, Vita


    kept her head down and didn''t show any signs of surprise...


    Brayden thought Mrs. Wright wasn''t ignorant, so he couldn''t help asking her some tough questions.


    "But my mom is already an adult; how could she possibly get poisoned by these red beans? Even if


    she were foolish enough to pick and eat them herself?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "We''ll only know once she wakes up."


    Franklin felt like there was more going on than meets the eye. "Mrs. Wright might not have known that


    the flowers were poisonous when buying them; maybe it was idental ingestion."


    "Don''t worry too much though," Sylvia reassured everyone as they stood up from their seats. Jenna''s


    presence had almost slipped her mind until now. "I''ll arrange for dialysis as soon as possible after


    speaking with Mrs. Wright''s doctor."


    Vita smiled slyly before answering. "Miss Shepherd is back at home since I''m here taking care of things


    in hospital. There is no need for her to stay here all day."


    Her words were cleverly crafted ¨C they implied both Jenna''sckluster effortpared to hers while


    also making people think Jenna not care about Mrs. Wright anyway...


    Sylvia took a quick nce at her and said, "So you''ve been staying in the hospital all this time? Do you


    have a ce to stay, Miss? It''ste, I''ll have Jasper take you home."


    "I... I''ve been staying with the Wright family recently," Vita replied, feeling a bit flustered by Sylvia''s


    questioning. Her face turned red as she continued, "Mr. and Mrs. Wright have been very kind to me.


    They let me stay at their house during winter break."


    "Sylvia, Vita is one of the students I sponsored in the disaster area before. She''s a good and kind child


    who has been busy taking care of my wife since she fell ill," Cody chimed in finally introducing Vita to


    Sylvia.

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842


    "Miss Vita, you look familiar," Sylvia said as she took the orange Brayden offered her. The sweet and


    sour taste of the fruit filled her mouth.


    "It seems like you''ve been spending time with Yasmin," Sylvia continued, curious about Vita''s activities.


    Vita nodded carefully and replied, "I had nothing to do during winter break, so I stayed with Mrs. Wright.


    We went out shopping for groceries asionally."


    "I see," Sylvia nodded before casually asking, "When did you buy the Abrus precatorius?"


    "I think we bought it during the Graley Piano Competition," Vita quickly answered. "We thought it was


    just regr red beans at first! Who knew it was poisonous?"


    "She probably didn''t know either," Sylvia sighed. "But did you know?"


    Vita''s face grew tense as she stared at her feet and replied hesitantly, "I... I couldn''t have known. I don''t


    know much about flowers."


    Just as she feared that Sylvia would catch on to something suspicious, she heard Sylvia''s voice speak


    up in a soft and alluring tone. "It seems like you really didn''t know."


    The hospital room fell silent until Cody checked his watch and smiled kindly at everyone present.


    "It''s almost midnight now; why don''t both of you go home?" he suggested to Franklin and Sylvia. "What


    are you doing sitting here in the hospital? Be good kids."


    As soon as Cody finished speaking, Mrs. Wright''s fingers twitched slightly while the instruments by her


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    bedside beeped softly.


    Sylvia stood up abruptly to look at Mrs. Wright lying on the bed, while everyone else followed suit


    quietly.


    "Mrs. Wright is waking up?" Franklin whispered softly.


    Sylvia held Mrs. Wright''s cold hand tightly, while calling out gently twice. "Yasmin..."


    Mrs. Wright''s eyshes trembled twice.


    Brayden couldn''t help but hold his breath while staring intently at his mother''s haggard face. He called


    out unconsciously, "Mom..."


    As he spoke, Mrs. Wright seemed to struggle opening her eyes slowly without focus. After a brief


    moment, she finally looked towards those gathered around her bed.


    "Sylvia... Brayden..."


    Her voice was weak and her face was waxen, as she murmured softly, "Water... I want water..."


    "Auntie, drink some water quickly." Vita moved swiftly and poured a ss of water for Mrs. Wright.


    However, because Mrs. Wright was lying down, drinking water wasn''t very convenient.


    Brayden helped her up and held her in his arms. He took the ss of water from Vita''s hand and gently


    brought it close to Mrs. Wright''s dry lips.


    Mrs. Wright drank several sips in a row before feeling some relief in her throat. She looked weakly at


    Sylvia and asked, "Sylvia, aren''t you abroad?"


    "I just returned home this evening." Sylvia held onto her sister''s thin pale hand tightly. "Don''t worry, sis;


    I''ll take good care of you during your treatment for the Abrus precatorius poison that has umted


    over time in your body."


    "It may not seem like much," she continued reassuringly while looking at the medical records on hand,


    "but this toxin has been slowly umting inside you over time until it finally erupted."

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843


    Audrina was effectively cklisted by the entire industry. Although Sylvia didn''t say a word, Audrina''s


    fate was enough to warn anyone. Especially with her "instant noodle support" campaign, which had a


    very negative impact on fan culture that had already be somewhat abnormal in recent years. With


    her careful calction, this bizarre and extremely damaging support not only seemed like a farce and


    joke but also vited thew.


    Therefore, when the official Twitter ount of "Peaceful Urgford" saw such a negative impact online,


    they directly released a tweet at midnight.


    "Audrina has been arrested for fraud. The shocking ''instant noodle support'' is suspected of raising


    more than 50 thousand. Currently, Audrina has been approved for arrest on suspicion of fraud. For


    fraud less than 4 thousand will be punished with fines; for more than 4 thousand but less than 5


    thousand will be subject to control; for 5 thousand or more will face three months imprisonment and an


    additional month added per increase of 1670; ten thousand or more will face six months imprisonment


    and an additional month added per increase of one thousand."


    So it seemed that Audrina was going to spend one or two years in prison.


    Late-nightizens who couldn''t sleep immediately rejoiced.


    "This scum actually dared to harm my Poppy! So trashy!"


    "Peaceful Urgford is really amazing! The speed at which they handled this matter is simply too fast."


    "Yes yes! I didn''t expect Peaceful Urgford to be so awesome!"


    "Seek justice for Poppy! That''s great!"


    "I knew it! Poppy would never deceive her fans."


    "Oh oh oh oh! I received my refunded funds!"


    "I received mine too!"


    "Haha, Audrina gave back all that money."


    Fans were celebrating.


    This entertainment industry turmoil caused by the wrap partysted only one night before reversing


    again and again.


    It also made everyone in the industry understand clearly that Maskelyne Group''s Poppy was cherished


    by her big brother and sister-inw. If anyone wanted to mess with them in the future, they would have


    to think twice.


    Of course, many people began considering carefully what purpose Poppy served while others


    remained stubbornly angry all night long. Katie red at her phone.


    Why was Poppy so lucky to have someone to protect and support her all along? Even after the big


    scandalous incident, she was able to regain her poprity among the public. Not only that, but she also


    gained a lot from it.


    Everyone was eagerly anticipating "The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady," even famous film critics were


    rubbing their hands together in anticipation of seeing an early screening so they could write reviews.


    Katie couldn''t help but wonder why her own poprity wasn''t as good as Poppy''s. She was also in the


    entertainment industry and her family''s Mcguire Group wasn''t any worse than Maskelyne Group. Was it


    because she wasn''t as pretty as Poppy? Or maybe her personality was bad? Her acting skills were


    terrible? Her albums didn''t sound good?


    Katie felt very dissatisfied and angry because manyizens started making lists of female stars from


    truly wealthy families, their current status in the industry, and their future prospects.


    She became infuriated when peoplepared her unfavorably to Poppy on these lists. They said that


    Katie couldn''tpare to Poppy in any aspect.


    Just when Katie began doubting herself, someone insulted her appearance saying she wasn''t


    recognizable like Poppy or had a lively acting style like hers.


    Katie was furious. Unable to sleep, she decided to go downstairs for some water, only toe across


    Kareem who had just returned from a business dinner with Carolyn following closely behind him.


    Carolyn was dressed in an elegant evening gown that highlighted her beauty even more than usual.


    Kareem, on the other hand, was wearing a ck suit that enhanced his schrly appearance. Carolyn


    appeared relieved as she took off her high heels, having endured the difort of wearing them for


    hours at the event. The purpose of their attendance together was to seek potential investors for their


    After a long night of dealing with cunning businessmen at the event, Carolyn was left utterly exhausted.


    As a result, she went straight upstairs as soon as they returned home, while Kareem stayed downstairs


    and had a chat with Katie.


    Kareem took off his suit jacket and casually threw it onto the sofa. He looked up at Katie and asked,


    "You know about Poppy''s situation, right?"


    Katie was taken aback, she did not expect Kareem to not go upstairs and instead talk to her about this


    matter.


    She seemed to have found a spiritual support suddenly, her voice filled with grievances. "These people


    keepparing me to Poppy and saying I''m not as good as her, they insult me terribly. Kareem, these


    people are so bad."


    The more she thought about it, the angrier and more aggrieved she became. "It must be Poppy who''s


    trying to bring me down with her bought followers, just so she can mock me and elevate herself by


    stepping on me."


    She felt ufortable, but what made her even more ufortable was that Carolyn didn''tfort or


    care about her at all and went straight to bed.


    Sure enough, Kareem still cared for her and knew how to show concern for her career in the


    entertainment industry.


    With this thought in mind, she became increasingly repulsed by Carolyn.


    Kareemforted her for a few moments before standing up from the couch. "Get some rest and don''t


    think too much about it. I''ll introduce you to some resourcester on, and we''ll definitely surpass her. If


    that doesn''t work out, we can always invest in making our own movie at home. I''ll find you a great


    production team to make you a star and bring you to the top."


    Katie looked at Kareem with tears in her eyes, deeply moved. She intimately held onto Kareem''s arm


    and said, "Kareem, you''re always good to me."


    Kareem walked upstairs with her, patting her head as they went. "You''re my only sister, who else


    should I treat well?"


    Carolyn waspletely unaware of the interaction between the siblings. After taking a shower, she


    discovered that her hair dryer was broken and opened her door to go to Katie''s room to borrow one.


    However, she heard Kareemforting Katie as soon as she opened the door.


    She frowned and looked displeased at the siblings who were going upstairs together. "Kareem, you


    know very well what ourpany''s situation is right now. There is simply no extra money to invest in


    Katie''s film project. How could you make such a promise to her?"


    Kareem thought she was so tired that she had already gone to bed!


    The result was that Carolyn suddenly exposed his lies, and he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Carolyn, I just wanted to find a way to raise some funds for Katie because she was so upset. If


    necessary, I''ll invest my own money."


    "You''re so immature!" Carolyn was really angry with Katie. She looked disappointedly at her little sister-


    inw, whom she had always loved and spoiled. She never expected that Katie would misunderstand


    her so deeply.


    "You''re not young anymore. I hope you can be more sensible in the future and stop causing trouble for


    our family andpany. Thepany now is not the same as it used to be! You are still able to live


    like a princess because of me, because of your brother''s sacrifice!"


    After saying this, she mmed her bedroom door shut.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Carolyn became. Katie had never been scheming or


    cunning before, nor did she have any ulterior motives towards her.


    She also cared about Carolyn very much.


    But what Katie said just now shocked her greatly.


    More than anything else though was heartache - how could such a good intention lead to such an


    oue?


    The Mcguire Group was on the brink of copse now; if it weren''t for her... who knew what might have


    happened already...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Carolyn took a deep breath andy down on the bed.


    Outside the door, Kareemforted Katie by saying. "She always brings up Lukas as if we were


    responsible for his detention. Don''t take it too personally; just go to sleep."


    Katie was also angry. "Look at how she behaves! Lukas has gotten into trouble; nobody feels good


    about that but talking about him all day long makes people really annoyed. I think she''s trying to


    morally ckmail us."


    "Never mind," Kareem continued adding fuel to fire. "She''s just relying on herself having contributed


    something significant to thispany? If I were in charge here, we''d already be making movies!


    Unfortunately..."


    "Kareem," Katie sympathetically nced at him while yawning. "As long as you perform well enough


    Dad will appreciate you."


    The siblings then separated after returning back into their rooms.


    Later on when he got back into his room again, Kareem couldn''t help but smirk - this silly girl seems


    trusting him way too much.


    He believed that given time, the Mcguire family would eventually fall into his hands.


    Early next morning...


    Fine drizzle fell from sky above while cold air permeated through everything around them especially


    since Christmas wasing soon which made streets filled with festive atmosphere where colorful


    lights hung everywhere.


    Sylvia arrived early at the hospital, where she met with Mrs. Wright''s attending physician. They


    discussed treatment ns and went over the results of previous check-ups. Upon receiving the results,


    Sylvia''s face darkened, and she asked, "How could this happen?"

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844


    Upon hearing her voice, everyone in the hospital room couldn''t help but feel their hearts tighten. Since


    Mrs. Wright fell ill, Cody couldn''t eat, sleep or work properly.


    "What''s wrong Sylvia?" he asked impatiently.


    Sylvia squinted her eyes slightly and furrowed her brows. "We used detoxifying drugs yesterday and


    she has been receiving intravenous therapy since then. Her condition was already improving but this


    morning all indicators showed that it had be even more severe again. It''s like all of yesterday''s


    treatment was wasted."


    How could the symptoms worsen after the medication was administered? And this Abrus precatorius


    poison wasn''t a deadly toxin that would cause rpse after taking medicine; it would not make the


    patient''s condition worse either.


    "There must be a reason for this," Franklin said suspiciously.


    The attending physician wiped off his sweat nervously from his forehead; he knew that he couldn''t


    escape responsibility for worsening Mrs. Wright''s condition.


    He quickly took out the prescription. "Dr. Sylvia, take a look at these medications I prescribed to Mrs.


    Wright along with all of the fluids we gave her - they were all detoxifying agents and diuretics... so how


    could her condition have worsened?"


    It really wasn''t his fault! He did everything right!


    Sylvia examined both yesterday''s medication given to Mrs. Wright as well as what was currently being


    given to her now through IVs. "There''s nothing wrong with the medication... so what is causing this?"


    She too found it strange because there were no Abrus precatoriuss or sources of toxins in hospitals so


    why did things get worse?


    Mrs. Wrighty on the bed suffering from this poison which made her face lose its luster within just a


    few days; she looked several years older than before.


    Her mind kept shing countless images - past and present - until she could hardly distinguish between


    dreams and reality anymore. She dreamed of herself when young in one moment only to wake up


    feeling old beyond measure in another moment.


    "Monica, why are you always so strong-willed? You''re a genius at everything, and Tiana and I are just


    dumb inparison," two girls stood by her side. One of them was a beautiful girl with long flowing hair


    and two sharp little teeth when she smiled. "Ugh! I don''t want to be stronger than anyone else. How will


    I protect you guys if that''s the case?"


    "Just you? With your skinny body, forget it," Tiana couldn''t help but tease the long-haired girl. "You


    need to know martial arts or something."


    The long-haired girl sighed, "My biggest regret is not learning martial arts; otherwise, I would have


    been like a female warrior - so cool!"


    "As girls working in society or studying at school, we always feel like boys get more attention than us.


    But not me! I want to show the world that whatever boys can do, we can do too!" The girl tilted her


    head slightly as she looked up at the bright sun.


    Her voice rang out crisply.


    Mrs. Wright stared nkly at the young woman as tears streamed down her face under the piercing


    sunlight of that day...


    Suddenly there was a shift in scenery.


    A pregnant woman stood before them with weary eyes; life had already worn her down into an ordinary


    housewife.


    "I don''t know who my child''s father is; marrying Otto is my only option."


    "You guys should just pretend like you never had me as your friend!"


    "Monica, don''t give up on yourself! Aren''t you supposed to be a genius? A master painter?" Mrs. Wright


    hugged the disheartened woman who had lost all ambition for life before asking. "What happened to


    your grand aspirations from before? Are you going to spend your days being someone''s wife and


    mother now? Don''t ruin yourself over this man!"


    "I hate him! It''s all his fault for ruining my life." The woman gently caressed her six-month belly while


    saying. "The baby is innocent; I can''t kill it because of his mistake... So... this is what has be of


    me."


    "Why did Evans family treat you so cruelly by kicking you out?" Mrs. Wright cried along with her while


    offering some emergency money. "Here, Monica, take this."


    Suddenly there was another violent shift in scenery ¨C an oppressive ck funeral hall appeared before


    them.


    Mrs. Wright held onto Monica''s memorial tablet while crying out loud. "Monica!" Tiana hugged another


    one beside hers ¨C "Child..."


    "How could both mother and daughter die such tragic deaths?"


    "Ah--" Mrs. Wright let out a piercing scream.


    In her unconscious state, she seemed to be experiencing excruciating pain.


    Sylvia and the doctor discussing her condition, along with everyone else in the room, were startled by


    her sudden outburst.


    Cody quickly rushed over and embraced Mrs. Wright. "Honey, honey, don''t be afraid. Did you have a


    nightmare?"


    Mrs. Wright weakly curled up in his arms with closed eyes as if still trapped in a nightmare.


    Sylvia nced at her and immediately said sternly, "We need to start dialysis right away; we can''t dy


    any longer."


    She scanned the room again; it seemed necessary to investigate this ward thoroughly.


    Just then Jenna and Vita walked in together.


    Jenna wore a white coat with matching boots while carrying a thermos filled with food. A white fur cor


    adorned her coat thatplemented her fairplexion well.


    Vita held some fruits while wearing a pink down jacket paired with ck dress underneath - all


    purchased for her by Mrs. Wright since arriving at Urgford.


    "How is Mrs. Wright doing?" Jenna walked over to Brayden''s side and ced the thermos down before


    asking softly.


    Watching Cody tightly embrace Mrs. Wright broke Jenna''s heart into pieces.


    "The situation is not optimistic," Brayden held onto Jenna''s hand sorrowfully as if seekingfort from


    the young girl.


    "Why would it worsen?" Jenna frowned feeling puzzled since they used only top-quality medicine...


    Vita watched their intimate gestures feeling like an outsider who didn''t belong here; everyone seemed


    to exclude her presence entirely.


    A strange anger surged within but she kept calm instead ofshing out gently speaking up, "Miss


    Shepherd woke up early today specifically making chicken soup for Mrs. Wright. Let me serve some."


    As she spoke, she walked towards the table, opening up the thermos, taking one bowlful of soup and


    intending on bringing it closer towards Mrs. Wright. But suddenly she lost bnce, and the soup spilled


    onto the floor instead!


    "Sizzle--" At that moment, the soup on the ground made a strange sound, immediately attracting


    everyone''s attention.


    "This soup is poisoned!" Sylvia said coldly.


    Everyone stared in shock at the small amount of spilled soup on the ground.


    Vita also jumped in fright and dropped her bowl of soup. It crashed to the ground with a loud noise. The


    sound of sizzling continued as it corroded into the earth.


    She slowly raised her head, her face pale with fear and panic. "I don''t know... I don''t know what


    happened. This soup was made by Miss Shepherd early this morning."


    "I didn''t touch this soup." Her expression suddenly changed, and her eyes became sharp and piercing.


    "Miss Shepherd, why do you want to harm Mrs. Wright?"


    Jenna couldn''t help but defend herself saying,"It wasn''t me."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Wright have been so good to you; how could you be so bad? You actually wanted to


    harm Mrs. Wright? They already epted you as their daughter-inw; what else do you want? What


    evil intentions are hidden in your heart?" Vita questioned Jenna without giving any chance for defense.


    Jenna''s pretty face turned pale all at once; she was never good at verbal arguments, especially when


    Vita took advantage of her like this.


    Her mind went nk for an instant; she wanted to defend herself but couldn''t find any words. She could


    only respond dryly,"It wasn''t me, really."


    Vitaughed fiercely yet triumphantly with a hint of victory, "Miss Shepherd, if it''s not you, then who is


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    it? The evidence is conclusive now! How can it not be you since this was your pot?"


    "If we follow your logic, then isn''t it possible that since you served this pot too, that means there''s


    suspicion on yourself?" Sylvia looked displeased while staring at Vita''s aggressive mannerisms.


    Brayden blurted out unconsciously, "Jenna can never hurt my mom! My mom treats her like family!


    How could she possibly hurt her?"


    Cody looked at this chaotic situation, shaking his head, "Jenna has always been kind-hearted during all


    these years staying with us here. How could she possibly harm anyone? On the other hand, Miss Vita,


    why are you so eager for Jenna to confess?"


    Vita felt startled inside - did she show too much eagerness just now?


    She quickly put on a gentle smile again. "Uncle, I''m just worried about Mrs. Wright. That''s why I''m


    anxious."


    As she spoke, she looked at Jenna. "But Miss Shepherd doesn''t seem to care at all about Mrs. Wright''s


    illness. It''s heartbreaking for me."


    Brayden couldn''t help butugh at Vita''s words. Was this woman crazy?


    "My mom is sick and Jenna wanted to stay here with her, but where were you? You always find fault


    with Jenna, saying that she can''t do this or that. I''ve been holding in my anger for so long that it hurts


    my stomach. Today, I''m just going to say it. why are you always trying to exclude my wife?"

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845


    The handsome man stood protectively in front of the young girl, his eyes filled with anger as he red


    at Vita''s pretty yet deceitful face.


    He couldn''t stand Vita. During their time in the disaster area, she always seemed to be getting in


    between him and Jenna, intentionally or not. He thought she was crazy then, and apparently still is.


    And now she had the audacity toe into his home while he was away with Jenna at the Graley


    Piano Competition and cause trouble. She always acted like such a hard worker when he brought


    Jenna home, trying to push her out and harm her.


    Cody wasn''t around much and Mrs. Wright didn''t notice these tricky actions from Vita. But Brayden saw


    everything clearly - he had wanted her gone for a long time now!


    Vita trembled all over as tears streamed down her face. She tried wiping them away but they just kept


    She cried silently but there was a hint of stubbornness mixed with sadness in her eyes.


    After some time passed, she finally found the strength to speak up. "You''ve misunderstood me Master


    Brayden... I never intended on pushing Miss Shepherd out or hurting anyone else for that matter."


    "I just wanted to find out how Mrs. Wright got poisoned... I''m afraid it might have been someone close


    to her who did it."


    She took a deep breath before continuing. "Especially since even the chicken soup that Miss Shepherd


    made had poison in it... That''s why I dared..."


    "I don''t think you''re being daring at all," Brayden interrupted coldly while looking disgustedly at Vita''s


    face. "You probably just want nothing more than pushing the me onto Jenna!"


    "Vita," He continued sternly. "My mom isn''t here right now and my dad is staying by Mrs. Wright''s side


    at hospital... It''s only us three left here - what have you done? Do you want me spell it out?"


    "Do you really have no ulterior motives towards the Wright family? Why else would youe all this


    way?"


    Vita continued trembling uncontrobly until suddenly stumbling forward as if unable to bear any more


    pain.


    She looked weak, innocent yet pitiful altogether.


    "I... I didn''t do anything," Vita said defensively.


    "Not even admitting to what you''ve done," Brayden sneered. "Dad, I know you sponsored her because


    you wanted to do a good deed, but she''s just a backstabber. When I was taking a shower and


    pretending to be clumsy on purpose, she barged into my room and even opened the bathroom door."


    "What kind of scheming is she up to? She just wants to ruin my rtionship with Jenna."


    Everyone was shocked by Brayden''s usation!


    Especially Cody, who didn''t really like this girl and thought that her eyes were full of calction. But


    Mrs. Wright liked her so he hung out with her too.


    He never imagined that this girl would be so shameless.


    "No, I really did go into the wrong room then. I thought it was Miss Shepherd''s room..." Vita felt


    everyone staring at her strangely.


    The air in the hospital room seemed frozen solid.


    She was angry and upset - how could Brayden say such things about her in front of all these people?


    It must have been Jenna who put him up to it.


    She put on a pained expression as if she were the victim here. "I know Miss Shepherd doesn''t like me


    and finds me annoying. Is she saying bad things about me behind your back? Humiliating me?"


    She couldn''t help but cry softly again. "If you guys really hate me so much and don''t want me in the


    Wright family anymore, then I''ll leave... I''ve thought I could celebrate Christmas with Mr. And Mrs.


    Wright, but now it seems a pipe dream."


    If someone didn''t know better they might have been moved by her crying act...


    But everyone there wasn''t stupid ¨C especially Sylvia and Franklin ¨C they had seen all kinds of people


    before...


    People like Vita who think they''re cleverer than everyone else are nothing new around here.


    Jenna looked at Vita expressionlessly during this ridiculous performance; now that she had regained


    of Brayden," Jenna stated calmly "So... Miss Vita where did this poisone from?"


    She hadn''t expected Brayden would stand up for her without hesitation or doubt; he trusted her


    Her whole heart felt enveloped by warmth akin to sunshine!


    The towering figure of the man stood in front of her, his back looming over Jenna like a tall wall that


    brought a sense offort.


    Vita frowned and wiped away her tears, looking as if she had been insulted. "Are you saying that I put


    the poison in the chicken soup? You''re being too much, to humiliate me like this."


    She shook her head and looked at Cody, "Mr. Wright, believe me, I didn''t harm Mrs. Wright."


    She spoke while suddenly going crazy and rushed towards the table. She grabbed the fruit knife in her


    hand and said, "If you continue to doubt me, I willmit suicide right now to prove my innocence!"


    Angry, she ced the fruit knife at her neck, making a determined face as if she was willing to die.


    "Don''t try to stop me. I am alone in this world, and now I am unjustly used by all of you. I might as


    well die!"


    Brayden looked a bit impatiently at her crying, making a scene with tantrums and even threatening to


    He pulled out a sharp dagger from his pocket and said, "You want to prove your innocence, right? The


    fruit knife in your hand is not good enough. Why don''t you use this one? With this sharp dagger, one


    swift strike and blood will immediately flow, guaranteeing you an immediate trip to heaven."


    Sylvia was almost tickled by Brayden''s ability to detect lies.


    Vita stared at Brayden in shock, she was going tomit suicide, does he really have such a


    indifferent attitude?


    She felt almost as painful as if Brayden had stabbed her with a knife.


    Jenna was also startled by Brayden''s actions and murmured, "Brayden, this doesn''t seem right..."


    Brayden looked indifferent, with a mocking expression on his handsome face. "What''s wrong with that?


    I just want to help her prove her innocence, so I want to fulfill her wish."


    Vita found herself in a dilemma.


    She originally thought that by making such a fuss, everyone would believe her and no longer doubt her.


    Her mind went nk and she couldn''t react quickly.


    She trembled with her hands but couldn''t muster the strength to exert force.


    "I... How could you all be so cruel to watch me die? You didn''t even want to lend me a hand? Aren''t you


    afraid that I will expose your malicious intentions to the media?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You forced me to do this. If I die, each and every one of you will carry the burden of my death! None of


    you will have it easy!" Vita shouted angrily.


    Franklin grew increasingly impatient, wondering what all the fuss was about. "Are you going to die or


    not? If you are, hurry up and do it. Don''t waste our time."


    This statement was like thest straw for Vita. She threw her knife to the ground in frustration and


    eximed, "You''re all so cruel! Mr. Wright, they''re forcing me to die."


    Cody had been called over suddenly and found himself amused by Vita''s predicament. "Miss Vita," he


    said with a wry smile on his face, "if you think my son has any interest in you whatsoever, I suggest that


    you give up now. And if anything happens to my wife because of your actions... well let''s just say that


    your days won''t be easy either. Not to mention trying to frame Jenna for something she didn''t do - I''ve


    already reported everything to the police station and they''lle investigate soon enough."


    Upon hearing Cody''s words and realizing how serious things had be, Vita began feeling anxious.


    However she quickly regained herposure; there was no way anyone could find out what she had


    done without getting caught herself.


    Just then there came amotion outside their hospital room door followed by rhythmic knocking.


    "Come in," Cody replied softly.


    The door opened slowly revealing a uniformed police officer who walked straight towards them while


    saluting Cody respectfully. "Mayor Cody!"


    He then pulled out his handcuffs with an icy expression on his face as he approached Vita directly.


    "You''re Vita?"


    As he spoke hepared her appearance against a photo on file before saying bluntly. "You are


    suspected of intentional homicide through poisoning; pleasee with us."


    Vita stared at them incredulously. "What? No way! You must have made some mistake! What evidence


    do you have?"


    "We found your fingerprints on Mrs. Wright''s pearl ne," replied the officer without emotion as if


    reading from a script while continuing calmly. "Apart from Mrs. Wright''s fingerprints we only found


    yours." Earlier that morning, after Brayden left town, Cody led an investigation team into the Wright


    Residence where they discovered evidence pointing towards Vitas involvement in Mrs. Wright''s illness.


    "That''s impossible!" protested Vita, shaking her head repeatedly; she clearly remembered wearing


    gloves whenmitting this crime, so how could they possibly find her fingerprints?


    "The fingerprint on the Abrus precatorius bead is very faint, so we can''t confirm if it''s yours. However,


    we found this in your room." The police suddenly pulled out a transparent stic bag containing a pair


    of white gloves. "There are remnants of Abrus precatorius poison on them. When you wore these


    gloves to collect the beads, you thought you wouldn''t leave any fingerprints. But... these gloves are too


    cheap and only partially effective in hiding your fingerprints."


    Vita was always frugal, except when it came to buying clothes to package herself up nicely. In other


    aspects of her life, she was extremely stingy...

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846


    So, she bought a pair of the cheapest gloves, only spending four dors.


    "Miss Vita," Sylvia shook her head as she looked at Vita''s hands cuffed with cold handcuffs, a hint of


    mockery in her eyes. "If you had even bought a five-dor pair of gloves, you wouldn''t have been


    exposed so quickly."


    "You..." Vita''s face turned pale as paper and she stared at Sylvia with anger. "How do you know how


    much my gloves cost?"


    Her poverty and embarrassment seemed to be stripped bare in the sunlight for an instant, making her


    feel more embarrassed than being caught.


    Sylvia smiled beautifully. "I identally cracked your phone password earlier and checked your


    shopping record."


    She shook her own phone and pointed to Vita''s phone on the table.


    Just now when Vita was performing vigorously, Sylvia opened Vita''s phone without noticing it. When


    she saw that the gloves she bought were only eight cents with free shipping, she couldn''t help but


    She wasn''t someone who would mock others'' economic conditions. Everyone has different family


    situations; She wouldn''t have any opinions on anyone''s family situation or economic conditions.


    She just simply thought that Vita was too ridiculous.


    A female college student would definitely have a bright future if they studied hard. Even if it wasn''t very


    bright, they wouldn''t worry about food or clothing; They could still have an ie or job.


    However, this woman chose toe to the Wright Family and try to marry Brayden in order to improve


    her social status and economic situation through this shortcut method.


    Not wanting to solve one''s own problems through one''s own efforts but wanting to change the current


    situation through some crooked ways is despicable behavior for women.


    She still hopes that all women can be self-reliant without relying on anyone else and be their best


    selves


    Vita was taken away by force by police officers in distress; What she said didn''t matter anymore at this


    point


    Thew will make fair judgments


    The atmosphere inside the hospital room became very heavy and quiet for a while.


    In the end, Sylvia broke the silence, "I''ll go find a doctor right away for dialysis."


    Cody nodded, "Thank you, Sylvia."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She left the hospital room, and Cody let out a sigh as he nced at Mrs. Wright lying on the bed with


    her eyes tightly closed. "She had good intentions but ended up inviting trouble into our home. That''s


    why she''s not recovering well in the hospital. I bet Vita brought her poison to continue harming her," he


    said.


    "Her goal was to me Jenna for everything and force her out of our family, so she could take Jenna''s


    ce. What a vicious woman! We treated her so well," Brayden said angrily.


    "She''s a backstabber," he added.


    Jenna held his big hand tofort him, feeling its warmth and dryness. "She has reaped what she


    sowed already. Now we need to focus on curing Mrs. Wright and getting her better soon."


    "Jenna, you''ve been through a lottely," Brayden said as he squeezed Jenna''s hand back tightly while


    looking at her porcin face with concern written all over his face.


    "This woman has caused chaos in our home during this period of time and even made Mom sick like


    this."


    Cody shook his head helplessly, saying. "It really is inviting trouble into one''s own house."


    Jenna smiled slightly with red lips curved upwards. "I''m grateful that you all believe me, otherwise I


    would probably be sitting in jail right now."


    She felt lucky that she had met such good people like them; it must have been because she used up all


    of her lifetime''s worth of good luck just for them.


    "A family should stick together." Cody showed some tenderness on his usually serious face when


    speaking these words. "Jenna, although I am not around much normally due to my workmitments


    but I always trust my child. Whether you are my daughter or daughter-inw doesn''t matter; we are still


    family."


    He rarely spoke such words which sounded somewhat awkward maybe because he was used to being


    in charge or managing things strictly most times.


    So when these words came out from him now, they seemed somewhat unnatural too, "When your


    godmother gets better after recovery from illness, then we can discuss about nning your wedding


    ceremony since Brayden is also grown-up enough now."


    At this heartwarming moment it would have been perfect if Cody''s wife were here instead; He could sit


    beside silently agreeing asionally only when necessary- But unfortunately...


    His wife was still lying on the hospital bed!


    Cody sighed again before continuing. "You''re all great kids! Seeing how excellent you''ve be


    makes me feel really proud..."


    He didn''t say anything more after that but instead gave off a faint smile before adding softly.


    "However Franklin... you and Sylvia were responsible for rk ending up behind bars initially too... And


    now that rk has escaped from prison recently... You two should be extra careful."


    He changed the subject to something that worried him. "Mr. Wright, don''t worry. I''ve been investigating


    rk''s whereabouts, but he seems to have disappeared into thin air."


    Cody''s stern gaze swept over Brayden andnded on Franklin. "The doctor who died at the stic


    surgery hospital is likely rted to him."


    "What are you saying?" Franklin''s face changed slightly.


    Previously, a doctor at the stic surgery hospital was suddenly killed, and public opinion pointed


    towards Cody. They were trying to bring down Cody who had just taken office.


    However, the Ritter family who manipted public opinion probably didn''t have any intention of


    bringing down Cody anymore because they couldn''t even protect themselves.


    Mrs. Ritter''s actions had long angered Franklin; that middle-aged woman always wanted to use the


    power of the Ritter family to suppress Sylvia. How could he sit idly by?


    Now that the Ritter family was preupied with their own problems, especially their Ritter Group


    enterprise which was in chaos internally, Franklin only added fuel to fire on their existing problems and


    let them self-destruct faster.


    Sylvia quickly returned with a few nurses pushing Mrs. Wright into dialysis room.


    She hurried along without paying attention much else as time passed slowly by until about an hourter


    when Sylvia walked out of treatment room exhaustedly.


    "How is it?" Cody looked hopefully at her.


    "Dialysis can reduce toxins in blood and usually needs two or three times per week for effective


    removal," Sylvia wiped sweat from her forehead before continuing. "Dialysis treatment can promptly


    remove toxins from blood and increase efficiency of rescue efforts."


    "So after a few more treatments, the toxin will bepletely removed," she said confidently especially


    now that they caught Vita as culprit which would speed up progress significantly.


    "That''s good news," said Cody repeatedly while adding. "These past few days not only has our home


    been disturbed but my mind has also been unsettled."


    Sylvia took a sip from water ss handed over by Franklin before speaking again. "Wright, your


    methods are impressive! You directly sent police for investigation while no one was home; there must


    be reasons why you''re able hold such high position."


    Cody waved his hand dismissively although his eyes shed with coldness briefly. "I know her well


    enough; she may have kind heart but she''s not stupid nor foolish enough to eat anything wrongfully -


    someone must be harming her."


    "Vita''s done, shemitted a crime and I guess the school..." Brayden began, about to say what the


    school would do with her.


    But he was interrupted by Jasper''s cool voice. "The school has already announced their decision."


    He shook his phone and showed a tweet from Vita''s school. "Our freshman student Vita has been


    sentenced to prison for intentional injury and poisoning. The circumstances were extremely severe,


    causing negative social impact. The following announcement is hereby released."


    Attached was an image of the announcement with the school seal on it.


    The punishment for Vita was immediate expulsion from the university.


    "What a short-sighted fool," Franklin sneered but there was no joy in his smile.


    Brayden also gnashed his teeth in anger. "My mom treated her so well, buying her clothes and even


    sponsoring her education. Who knew she was such an ungrateful wretch? She even tried to seduce me


    and wanted to marry me! Why did she have to harm my mom? Shouldn''t she have been trying to


    please my mom instead?"


    "Because she wanted to get rid of me as a thorn in her side," Jenna red at him irritably, feeling like


    bait that attracted flies. "If Mr. Wright hadn''t investigated thoroughly with the police and gotten concrete


    evidence, I might have been in danger."


    Because Vita had tried to frame Jenna for everything.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Wright had finished dialysis treatment but had been pushed back into bed again.


    Shey quietly on the hospital bed while Cody checked his watch; it wasn''t early anymore."I''ll stay here


    with Brayden," he said. "You guys can all go home now. There''s no need for everyone else stay here."


    "I''ll stay though," Jenna shook her head indicating that she didn''t want leave alone."It gets pretty boring


    being alone at home."


    Brayden held onto Jenna''s hand as he looked towards Cody. "Dad, you should go home too. I''ll be here


    with Jenna. You''ve stayed here long enough. It''s time you got some rest."


    Cody opened his mouth readying himself for refusal when Franklin spoke up instead. "Mr. Wright, just


    go. I''ll take you."


    Once they all left, the hospital room became quiet. Brayden held onto Jenna''s hand, his dark eyes


    moved by how beautiful yet delicate-looking this girl before him really was. "I''m sorry you went through


    all this," he said softly


    "It doesn''t matter," Jenna smiled sweetly. "As long as Mrs. Wright recovers quickly, I don''t mind being


    wrongly used."


    Unable to resist any longer, Bryaden gently pecked at her lips. Jenna blushed, pushing him away


    slightly. Although Mrs. Wright stilly unconscious, she couldn''t help feeling uneasy about their


    closeness.


    "What are you shy about?" Brayden''s lips curved, his eyes filled withughter.


    Jenna''s face flushed. She turned her head away from him, too embarrassed to look at him, but her


    heart was filled with sweetness.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Wright on the sickbed coughed twice.


    Brayden quickly stood up and nervously looked at Mrs. Wright. He softly called out to her, "Mom, how


    are you? Are you awake?"

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847


    Mrs. Wright slowly opened her tired eyes and weakly looked at Brayden, "Sylvia... Sylvia... Monica,


    Monica..."


    Her gaze had almost no focus, and she reached out with limp hands to tightly grasp Brayden''s hand.


    She murmured softly, "Monica... you''re Monica''s..."


    "My Monica..."


    Brayden was startled, "Mom, mom what''s wrong? Who is your Monica?"


    His heart suddenly tightened. Could it be that his mom had some romantic history before? Did she


    have a child out of wedlock? Or did he not know that his mom had another child before him? Maybe it


    was an older sister who died young.


    Countless terrible and tragic thoughts shed through Brayden''s mind.


    He couldn''t help but imagine dozens of episodes of melodramatic TV dramas.


    He even started to feel a little relieved that dad wasn''t here ... if there really was some secret burden on


    Mom''s shoulders, Dad would be so sad after being in love with Mom for a lifetime ...


    Fortunately it was him who heard this and not Dad.


    Just as he let out a sigh of relief and his heart hadn''t fully calmed down yet - what did he hear next?


    "Monica, I miss you so much."


    Jenna also froze,"Godmother, who is Monica?"


    Mrs. Wright gradually regained consciousness while feeling dizzy. She stared at the ceiling above her


    head for quite some time before finally recovering herself.


    She felt sore all over her body and her stomach churned ufortably; the difort almost made


    her nauseous but she held back.


    Her headache throbbed painfully as she lifted up her heavy arm to gently press on the spot between


    her eyebrows.


    Seeing Mrs. Wright''s painful expression, Brayden quickly reached over to help massage the spot


    between her eyebrows, "Mom, do you have a headache?"


    "Mmm..." Mrs. Wright sighedfortably,"My whole body feels ufortable."


    Hearing Mrs. Wright''s response, Brayden confirmed that his mother was truly awake now. He


    cautiously nced at her, "Mom, you were calling out for someone named Monica earlier. What


    happened?"


    "Monica..." Mrs. Wright''s heart clenched painfully; the sensation surged through like a tornado once


    again. "She used to be my best friend."


    Her eyes were red-rimmed, and tears slowly slid down from them into strands of hair along the sides of


    face.


    "Godmother, why are you crying?" Jenna looked at Mrs. Wright''s haggard and weak face with concern.


    "If you want to see her, I can help you call her and ask her toe visit you."


    "It''s impossible..." Mrs. Wright cried silently, tears streaming down her face like broken beads. "It''s too


    She remembered everything now.


    She remembered the beautiful memories, and the moment when Monica died - it made her heart ache


    almost spasmodically.


    "Monica..." She was so young and full of life - how could she have died?


    Mrs. Wright sobbed softly, more heart-wrenching than wailing.


    Brayden was stunned after hearing what she said.


    Mother''s friend?


    Dead?


    It turned out that it wasn''t just his imagination running wild - he finally understood who Monica was.


    But Brayden still felt heavy-hearted about bringing up unpleasant past memories for his mother.


    Jenna tenderly grabbed a few tissues to wipe away Mrs. Wright''s tears. "Godmother, your main priority


    is to get better soon! If Monica has an afterlife in heaven, she would definitely want you to recover


    quickly too! When you''re feeling better, we''ll go together to pay our respects."


    Mrs. Wright''s eyes lit up as she tightly held onto Jenna''s hand with all of her strength. "Jenna, you''re


    right! You''re absolutely right! I need to get better quickly so that I can go see Monica."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears again like ake bursting its banks once more.


    How foolish and stupid must she be if only remembering having had a good friend but forgetting


    everything else about them for many years? She tried hard but every time ended up with a headache


    when attempting to recall those memories; eventually giving up altogether.


    She cried sadly for quite some time until finally falling asleep in exhaustion while Jenna tucked in Mrs.


    Wright under the covers. Snuggling into Brayden''s arms, Jenna rested her head on his chest.


    "Godmother must be very sad."


    "There is nothing we can do about death," Brayden hugged Jenna tighter. "Promise me one thing


    though, Jenna, no matter what happens, don''t leave me, okay?"


    "Definitely!" Jenna narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled innocently. "How could I bear to leave you?"


    The two of them didn''t dare to speak too loudly, afraid of waking up Mrs. Wright.


    As they spoke, Jenna unknowingly closed her eyes and fell asleep in the man''s arms.


    Braydenid her t on the sofa and covered her with a thin nket before sitting next to her, closing


    his eyes while admiring her peaceful sleeping face.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, snowkes were falling from the sky as Sylvia brewed some soup and made a


    few small dishes to bring to the hospital.


    Franklin sat beside her, looking at the snow outside. "We should also prepare for New Year soon.


    When Grandpa was still alive, we always had lively celebrations together at our old house."


    A hint of longing appeared in his eyes as he thought about how they used to make dumplings together


    at their old home with Sylvia making the filling by hand while Grandpa helped wrap them into little


    golden ingots.


    Sylvia knew what he was thinking just by looking at him so she said, "If you want dumplings tonight,


    then I''ll make some for you. I remember that Grandpa loved eating dumplings so I''ll make a bowl just


    for him."


    "Okay." Franklin''s expression softened as he gazed deeply into Sylvia''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and hold onto her hand tightly while speaking.


    As they arrived at the hospital room after parking their car outside, Brayden and Jenna were nowhere


    in sight while Mrs. Wright seemed like she had just woken up from sleep but was struggling to sit up on


    her own due to weakness caused by illness.


    Sylvia walked over quickly with food containers in hand before helping Mrs. Wright sit upright using


    both hands." Sister-inw , how are you feeling?"


    Mrs. Wright felt Sylvia''s hands supporting herself which made her body stiffen suddenly.


    She looked towards Sylvia who seemed unfamiliar yet familiar somehow.


    Her narrow gaze scrutinized every inch of Sylvia''s face carefully as if seeing it for the first time ever.


    The way she looked was especially strange since it seemed like she had never seen or known who


    Sylvia really is!


    This strange reaction made Sylvia feel uneasy inside. Is this because toxins have invaded her brain?


    Has she be stupid? Is there any seque?


    While these thoughts raced through Sylvia''s mind, Mrs. Wright suddenly spoke, "Sylvia... you look so


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    much like your mother."


    Sylvia was taken aback by Mrs. Wright''s revtion. She looked at her with disbelief and asked, "What


    did you just say, Yvonne?"


    Mrs. Wright gave a weak smile as if speaking had drained all her energy. "You might not know this yet,


    but I used to be best friends with your mother Monica and Tiana."


    Mrs. Wright''s face showed a hint of confusion mixed with sadness as she continued, "I can''t believe I


    forgot about your mother for so many years. Tiana must hate me now."


    Sylvia felt a lump in her throat as she struggled to find the right words to say.


    Her rtionship with the Wright family and Jenna wasplicated, and she already knew about Mrs.


    Wright being hypnotized from Cody.


    But now that Mrs. Wright had regained consciousness? The hypnosis was lifted?


    "Tiana won''t me you for anything; neither will my mother," Sylvia said softly while trying to hold back


    tears.


    "Sylvia, I''m not a good friend," Mrs. Wright sobbed uncontrobly while shaking her head repeatedly;


    tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She continued saying how much it hurt knowing that Monica was gone forever from this world.


    "Please don''t me yourself like this; it wasn''t your fault," Sylvia held onto Mrs. Wright''s hand tightly


    while trying to console her. New ch?pter av?ble o? NovelDrama.Org


    She didn''t dare mention the hypnosis incident fearing that it would trigger some negative emotions in


    Mrs. Wright leading to an emotional outburst which could be disastrous at this point in time.


    Brayden got startled by his mom''s crying state again once he entered their room. "Mom, why are you


    crying again?"


    Jenna''s wedding preparation also needed Mrs. Wright''s attention too!


    Mrs. Wright nodded and choked out, "You''re right. Poor Sylvia, your sister died at such a young age.


    She was just a child... If she were still alive, she would be the same age as Jenna."


    Jenna''s heart raced when she heard Mrs. Wright''s words. For some reason, a terrible thought suddenly


    came to her mind.


    Her sister... In her recovered memories, she had a sister too, even though her sister was also just a


    little girl at the time.


    She suppressed her pounding heart and looked at Sylvia. Could it be true?

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848


    Jenna was suddenly struck by a shocking thought. Was her sister Sylvia... but she held it back.


    Her heart pounded wildly, as if it could burst out of her throat at any moment.


    She swallowed hard. What if... what if it was true?


    No, impossible. How could her sister be Sylvia?


    Sylvia was so powerful and perfect, how could she have such a useless little sister like herself?


    Jenna instinctively rejected and denied the thought.


    She had never helped her sister except to hold her back, always making her help herself. She felt


    ashamed and terrible for even having such an absurd and terrifying idea.


    Jenna spat on herself fiercely and lowered her head in sadness.


    If only she could be Sylvia''s real little sister, that would be so happy...


    Cody and Sylvia were caught off guard when Mrs. Wright''s hypnosis unexpectedly broke down,


    restoring her memory.


    Tiana rushed over in the afternoon upon hearing the news, embracing Mrs. Wright together after years


    apart.


    "I know you forgot about me," Tiana said through tears. "I knew that was your pain all along so I never


    dared to bring it up or contact you too much."


    "Tiana, it''s my fault," Mrs. Wright cried as tears fell onto the bed sheets below them both. "I''m just too


    stupid to forget Monica."


    Tiana supported Mrs. Wright whoy half-sitting on the hospital bed with concern written all over face.


    "How did you get poisoned? If your body fails now, what will happenter?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me about this big thing happening at home?" Tiana continued with worry etched


    across every feature of hers. "If there is nothing going on at home, then I cane here every day to


    apany you!"


    Mrs. Wright shook slowly, shaking her head. "It''s my fault for being stupid enough to believe Vita."


    She recounted Vita''s story with great sadness while Tiana stared wide-eyed in shock. "How can there


    be such a vicious girl? It''s too much."


    "Anyway," Mrs. Wright held Tiana''s hand tightly,"she got what she deserved."


    "When I''m better we''ll go visit Monica together... She must feel very lonely underground..."


    "Okay," Tiana nodded tearfully as memories of their youth flooded back into view before they parted


    ways again for now..


    She looked up at Sylvia, who was sitting on the nearby sofa. "Thank goodness, Monica''s daughter is


    still with us. Sylvia is so talented, she really outshines her mother and inherits Monica''s perfect genius


    genes."


    Mrs. Wright couldn''t help but respond, "Monica was also a genius like Sylvia back then and was


    famous in our school. She not only had good grades but also could draw, dance and do experiments.


    At that time, she participated in some national universitypetitions and won first ce."


    "It was a physicspetition. The conclusion she drew from the experiment shocked the academic


    circle; it was amazing!" Tiana continued Mrs. Wright''s words, "Monica seemed to have a brain even


    more brilliant than a genius; unfortunately, beauty fades."


    "Fortunately, Sylvia is also a genius," Mrs. Wright said proudly with her face beaming.


    "You think I''m stupid? I forgot about Monica before but now I have to call Sylvia my sister too? Isn''t that


    messing up our family tree?"


    Tiana''s furrowed brows gradually rxed as her eyes sparkled with joy; instantly she raised an


    enchanting smile. "What should I say about you?"


    Whileughing at herself Tiana looked at Sylvia. "Sylvia, she''s your mother''s best friend calling her


    sister doesn''t seem quite appropriate, right?"


    Sylvia shrugged indifferently. "I''m used to it; suddenly changing what we call each other makes me feel


    ufortable."


    "It''s just one name or another," Mrs. Wright said emotionally moved by what they were saying as tears


    streamed down her face again. "Look at this lovely child of yours! How can anyone not love her?"


    "Too bad for your younger sister..." Mrs. Wright mentioned Sylvia''s younger sister.


    "I always believe that my mother and sister haven''t really passed away yet... maybe they''re living


    happily somewhere in this world," said Sylvia with a slight smile on her lips carrying hopefulness on her


    face which appeared so natural andfortable under the light of the hospital roommp- like an


    exquisite jade lotus blooming inside its light.


    For some time, no one spoke until Jonathan brought several gifts into the ward, sat down on the sofa,


    carelessly saying. "Mrs. Wright, these are some supplements for you to take care of your health."


    Jonathan slowly edged his way towards Sylvia, speaking to Mrs. Wright but with a grin on his face as


    he looked at Sylvia. "Hey, boss, I heard your movie is about to be released?"


    Sylvia nced at him nonchntly. "Yeah, we''re in post-production and waiting for approval before


    setting a release date."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely buy out the theater and support you," Jonathan patted his chest confidently.


    "But boss, how about letting me make a cameo appearance when you shoot the next one? I''ve always


    wanted to try acting."


    Although he was an e-sports yer, he had always harbored a desire to act.


    He just never had the opportunity.


    "Sure," Sylvia nodded her head. "I actually nned on incorporating e-sports themes into my next film."


    "What?" Jonathan was stunned - did he just luck out?


    "You can have a small role," Sylvia smirked. "But let''s wait until ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' is


    released before we start nning for the next one."


    She had this n all along - ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' was meant to showcase Poppy and


    Honey as dual female leadspeting for awards.


    After it premiered she would submit it for consideration at the Peony Film Festival.


    The Peony Film Festival was highly regarded within their industry - winning an award there would


    increase an actor''s value exponentially while also solidifying their status within the industry through


    recognition of their talent.


    If Poppy won this award, she would be the youngest actress ever awarded Best Actress in


    history!


    Sylvia thought excitedly but didn''t say anything aloud since both Poppy and Honey winning awards


    would be great news regardless of who took home what prize.


    Honey''s acting skills were rapidly improving under Brock''s tutge and she even managed to shed her


    signature physical characteristics that once defined her image.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but feel hopeful about whaty ahead.


    At Ritter Vi, everything felt lifeless since Ashlyn returned from Graley Piano Competition empty-


    handed; everyone in the Ritter family seemed weighed down by some inexplicable depression,


    especially Mrs. Ritter who wore a scowl every day like everyone owed her millions of dors!


    "Crash!" Another cup shattered apanied by Mrs. Ritter''s irritable yelling. "Are you clumsy? Can''t


    even brew tea properly! What kind of tea is this? From years ago? So bitter!"


    "Brew it again!"


    The maid trembled in fear, quickly squatting down to clean up the broken ss while constantly


    apologizing, "I''m sorry, madam. I''ll go make a new one right away."


    She was so nervous that she cut her hand on the ss shards and didn''t even feel the pain as fresh


    blood oozed out. She hurriedly picked up the pieces and ran into the kitchen.


    Ashlyn had just returned from a party with some socialites when she saw Mrs. Ritter''s ugly face as


    soon as she walked in.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "What else could it be? That bitch Sylvia!" Mrs. Ritter eximed angrily. "She submitted her movie for


    review and it''s causing a stir on Twitter."


    "So what if she did? It has nothing to do with us," Ashlyn said as she changed her shoes and sat down


    on the couch with her bag.


    Mrs. Ritter''s face darkened instantly. "With her fame, if it gets approved for release, she''ll gain more


    attention again and who knows how much money she''ll make."


    Ashlyn blinked. "Mom... you''re not thinking of making a movie too, are you?"


    "You mean my little aunt?" Ashlyn swallowed nervously before continuing," Mom, although my little


    aunt has some power now but I don''t think this is such a good idea? We shouldn''t involve our entire


    family..."


    Abduh Mcguire was Mr. Mcguire''s cousin but he was considered part of the Mcguire family''s


    coteral branch. He never expected himself to have quite some talent which allowed him to progress


    smoothly along his career path. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to marry Ashlyn''s aunt, Ashly


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Ritter . Co?tent §àf NovelDrama.Org


    Watching Mrs. Ritters back emitting strong resentment even though it was just from behind made


    Ashyln feel worried.


    Every time they shed with Sylvia, the Ritters always lost miserably. This time ... what would happen?


    In the night sky where moonlight faded away slowly like smoke while stars were sparse, the whole


    world seemed asleep.


    Sylvia came out of bathroom after taking shower; her skin was fair and tender while wet hair draped


    over shoulders. She used towel to wipe them off while walking around.


    Franklin was reading a book when he heard some movement and looked up to see Sylvia. He couldn''t


    help but feel his throat rolling and a hidden me in his eyes.


    Brock''s voice sounded helpless. "Something happened with the movie."


    "The movie? How could something happen?" While Sylvia answered the call, Franklin took over drying


    her hair with gentle movements, patiently wiping away the wet strands.

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849


    "A few days ago, the first round of review was submitted." Brock stood by the window in his home,


    looking out at the vast night sky with a chill in his voice. "The result was that the first round of review


    did not pass. They said there were several parts of the content that were not eptable."


    "What content?" Sylvia narrowed her almond-shaped eyes, and her pupils froze for a moment. Her long


    uplifting with a strong main theme. How could it not be good?"


    "The detailed results will be fed back by the review team tomorrow," Brock said as he switched his


    phone to the other hand. "We''re about to finalize everything, but if it doesn''t pass the review, we''ll have


    to make some revisions and go through more trouble."


    "Let''s wait and see the results of tomorrow first. Then, please forward the feedback to me and we can


    discuss how to conduct the survey."


    At the time, Sylvia thought it was just a routine review and had no idea that someone was ying tricks


    behind her back.


    Franklin picked up the hair dryer and hummed as he helped her blow dry her hair, relieved that she had


    finally finished her phone call.


    The man moved gently, brushing lightly over her ck hair like a waterfall.


    The warm breeze blowing over her head felt veryfortable and pleasant.


    Franklin lowered his gaze and looked at the strands of hair in his palm. The smooth texture felt


    amazing, and he couldn''t help but stroke the silky long hair, reluctant to let go.


    Sylvia looked up and turned her head to see the man staring at her hair with a dazed expression.


    She didn''t speak to break the atmosphere, but instead narrowed her eyes like a cat.


    After Franklin finished blowing her hair, he reluctantly reached out and gently brushed her hair before


    putting away the hair dryer.


    However, Sylvia reached out and snatched it away, causing the man to pause for a moment.


    Sit down in tacit understanding, he is very tall, even when he sits down, Sylvia can only stand up to


    help him blow his hair.


    The man''s short and stiff hair felt cold and hard on her fair fingertips, just like his personality.


    People often say that those with hard hair have hearts of stone. If it were in the past, Sylvia would


    probably have thought so too.


    However, having gone through so many ups and downs with Franklin and experienced so much


    together, she actually feels that this man has a very soft heart.


    She vaguely remembered that during the four years of her previous marriage, there were countless


    times when she, just like now, gently blow-dried his hair.


    But... he rarely helped her blow.


    At that time, it was just to fulfill her duty as a wife.


    Now... how did they suddenly be so close to each other?


    At that time, he was very indifferent. The indifference was not physical coldness, but rather emotional


    and psychological aura.


    When did he start looking at her with a doting and warm gaze?


    Sylvia carefully blow-dried the man''s hair, while Franklin watched her slender waist covered by her


    pajamas. He reached out his long arm and gently embraced her, resting his head on her small belly.


    The sudden intimate gesture caught Sylvia off guard, but she quickly regained herposure.


    Sylvia''s fingers ran through the man''s hair, but the man''s arms tightened.


    He buried his face in Sylvia''s nightgown, and the scent of her faint fragrance filled his nostrils. "Honey,


    let''s have a baby."


    Sylvia''s fingers stiffened instantly, and her motion of blowing her hair stopped.


    "Baby..." Her voice was somewhat hoarse and dry, how could her body possibly have a child now?


    The poison of Love Parasite has never been cured, if it is passed on to children again...


    She can''t imagine, if she has to suffer herself, how could she let her children suffer with her.


    She turned her gaze away, suppressing the bitterness in her heart and found an excuse, "Let''s wait for


    a while. There are still many things that haven''t been settled yet. My mother... I need to wait until my


    mother''s matter is resolved."


    Franklin didn''t think much of it, assuming that she was just eager to find out news about her mother. So


    he nodded and said, "Yeah, we''re still young anyway. There''s no rush."


    He almost thought that she didn''t want to give birth...


    Seeing that she wasn''tpletely resistant, he breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    Franklin still held her waist tightly, "In the future, I will definitely be a good dad."


    Sylvia slowly reeled in the cord of the hair dryer and ced it neatly on the bedside table once she was


    finished.


    She allowed the man to embrace her intimately, "You will definitely do it."


    Franklin''s head rubbed against her waist, and the aloof Mr. Maskelyne seemed like arge stuffed toy,


    even with a hint of humble ttery?


    He is afraid that if he brings up having a baby, she will get angry and resist.


    Fortunately, no.


    Sylvia nudged the man snuggled up against her. "Get up, we should go to sleep."


    Franklin released her, stood up and stood beside her. He was tall with long legs and slightly lowered his


    head when he looked at her. "Okay, let''s go to bed."


    He observed Sylvia''s expression and found that she didn''t really look angry.


    Sylvia kept her head down and didn''t look at Franklin''s expression. She felt a bit sad. She rarely had


    negative emotions, but when it came to having a baby, she felt like hiding.


    It was difficult, very difficult.


    With her physical condition, wanting to get pregnant and have a child was something that many people


    could do easily, but for her it was really hard.


    She could do things that others couldn''t do, but the happiness and joy that others could easily obtain


    were out of reach for her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She didn''t know if this counted as a kind of sadness.


    She curled up in the nkets with Franklin''s faint fresh scent filling the air around them.


    Outside the window, snowkes began to fall unnoticed in the night sky. In just a few days it would be


    New Year''s Eve and the weather was getting colder by the day.


    Gradually everything became white as fine snow covered everything like silver clothing.


    Franklin stretched out his arm and hugged Sylvia close while she snuggled into his embrace with


    closed eyes.


    The next morning dawned bright white as if covered in silver paint from all ofst night''s snowfall which


    made everything look fresh yet icy cold at once.


    "Thank goodness we live up north with proper heating inside; otherwise, we would freeze to death,"


    she remarked, exhaling a visible breath before turning around to settle on thefortable sofa.


    Mrs. Ritter descended the stairs from her upstairs room, stretching her neck and casting a quick nce


    outside. She observed the bustling activity of people tirelessly shoveling away piles upon piles of snow.


    "It''s so good that it has finally started snowing! There is nothing better than this!"


    Sheughed triumphantly,"I bet right now that little wench feels just as cold-hearted as this ice-cold


    world."


    "Mom did you seed? Did aunt help us?" Ashlyn asked excitedly moving closer towards Mrs. Ritter.


    "You bet he did! He rejected that bitch''s movie." Mrs. Ritter spoke more confidently now almost dancing


    with glee, "I''m sure she wanted Valentine''s Day slot instead since there is no way she can get New


    Year''s Day slot anymore."


    Ashlyn was no fool. She calcted the time and said, "But... Valentine''s Day is still a month away! If


    this movie got sent back again, and then they have to make more changes and get it approved again,


    they''ll miss Valentine''s Day!"


    "After Valentine''s Day there won''t be any good times left. There are only small holidays," Mrs. Ritter


    keep dying it, it''ll end up being released in the summer season..."


    Mrs. Ritter looked at her daughter with satisfaction as a hint of approval shed through her eyes.


    "Ashlyn, you''re right! You''re really making progress! Mom is so proud of you."


    "Isn''t that all thanks to Mom?" Ashlyn giggled as she finished drinking all of her milk. "I''m just waiting for


    Sylvia''s misfortune now. Haha. I can''t do anything else but seeing her lose some money would make


    me happy enough; as long as she suffers some loss, I''m happy."  Dra§Þan§àv§Öls


    Their grudge against Sylvia and Franklin ran deep.


    "Alright, let''s go visit your aunt," Mrs. Ritter stood up while instructing their servant to prepare some


    gifts before taking out a brand new bracelet from her jewelry box. "Your uncle did well this time around


    so we should thank him properly."


    Ashlyn nodded like an obedient chickpea. "Mom always thinks ahead!"


    People often say that snow isn''t cold but melting snow is.


    Sylvia wrapped herself tightly in a scarf before putting her hands into pockets on arrival at the coffee


    shop.


    Brock had been waiting there for quite some time now so he waved his hand when he saw Sylvia


    approaching.


    Sylvia was wearing a cashmere coat with ck boots on feet while wrapping herself tightly with scarf


    around neck. She sat down opposite Brock once arrived. "How did things go?"


    "It''s not going well," Brock took out his files and opened them before pointing at one line saying. "No


    violent scenes allowed but this scene isn''t even violent nor does it contain any bloody elements."


    The female protagonist Poppy pretends toe from a wealthy family background while having fight


    scenes with gangsters which highlights martial arts skills possessed by Poppy.


    However, if all references to this aspect were removed, the character development would immediately


    crumble. The audience would also find many parts of the plot auntar.

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850


    The coffee shop was quiet, with the gentle melody of music floating in the air. asionally, Brock''s


    voice could be heard filled with indignation. The server approached them and asked, "What can I get


    for you?"


    Sylvia lifted her gaze, her beautiful eyes slightly arched at the corners. Her dark pupils matched her fair


    "I''ll have a ss of lemon water," Sylvia said in a clear and cold voice.


    The server snapped out of it and replied quickly, "Sure thing. I''ll be right back."


    As the server walked away, Sylvia turned to Brock and said confidently, "If we modify it ording to


    their demands, there will be some inconsistencies in the plot. But don''t worry; I''ll add new content to


    make everything coherent. We can also ask Poppy and Eden to reshoot some scenes along with


    Simeon - tell him that he''s getting more screen time."


    Brock was taken aback by Sylvia''s words as he asked hesitantly. "Miss Andrews... are you saying that


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    we should follow their demands?"


    "We will modify it ording to their demands," Sylvia replied coolly while emanating a faint chill from


    her eyes like stars on a winter night sky. "It doesn''t matter if they''re doing this intentionally or not; we


    just need to focus on our own tasks."


    "But if we have to reshoot scenes again for additional screen time," Brock interjected worriedly while


    expressing his concerns about investors'' reactions.


    "Even though you are our biggest investor," he continued cautiously as he feared any bacsh from


    smaller investors who might feel cheated or misled due to dys caused by reshooting scenes again


    for additional screen time.


    Sylvia took a sip of lemon water before responding calmly. "We can always offer them 0. 2% interest on


    their investment money if needed - after all problems that money can solve aren''t really problems at


    all."


    She emphasized to him that these small investors were primarily interested in establishing connections


    through their investments rather than solely focusing on earning profits from the movie project. The


    project had already secured significant funding from Sylvia''s and Ward''s investments, followed closely


    by Maskelyne Group, with other minor investors joiningter on.


    "They invested because they saw the potential for bothworking and profit sharing opportunities,"


    she confidently added, exining why these small-scale investors had chosen this particr movie


    project over other options avable at the time.


    "Now that censorship has be a concern for us regarding ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady,'' I


    share your frustration. However, it''s important to remember that there is always room for improvement,


    even in challenging circumstances."


    "I''ve heard that the leader of the review team, Abduh, has some kind of family rtionship with the


    Ritter family," Brock informed Sylvia about what he had learned over the past two days. "Do you think it


    could be a factor...?"


    "Mrs. Ritter is just too much," Sylvia sneered. "I''ll investigate this matter. You focus on filming, I''ll send


    you the revised script tomorrow and I''ll make changes tonight."


    "Okay, okay." Brock nodded repeatedly. Without Sylvia, he wouldn''t be where he is today, so he


    followed her orders obediently.


    "I''m waiting for your message."


    Sylvia took two sips of lemon water from her ss before straightening her coat and scarf and standing


    up. "Let''s go."


    The two walked out of the coffee shop one after another and Sylvia got into a car where Jasper was


    waiting for her.


    "Miss Andrews, are we going back now?" Jasper asked curiously as they drove smoothly down the


    road.


    "We''re going to Crown Techs Group," Sylvia said as she looked at the snow-covered street outside.


    "Why are we going there?" Jasper asked again.


    "You''ll see when we get there." Sylvia focused on thinking about how to revise the script and didn''t put


    much effort into talking to Jasper.


    She took out her phone while thinking and sent Adriel a message on Facebook.


    In Crown Techs Group CEO''s office...


    Adriel listened with a dark face as his executives reported their work to him; but every time they spoke


    his expression became more unpleasant.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? Sales have been declining every week in Evodroupo and Aettosately -


    why? Have you found out why yet?"


    "Our chip technology isn''t good enough? Or maybe Jess''puters aren''t working well together?"


    "Our sales were so good before!"


    Adriel was shaking with anger; sales couldn''t just suddenly drop like this without reason!


    There must be a reason behind it all...


    "Calm down, sir; we... we will look into it right away." One executive spoke up nervously while wiping


    sweat off his forehead with his sleeve.


    The CEO''s strong aura was something they couldn''t bear at all.


    It was such an ufortable feeling...


    They really wished someone coulde save them right now - preferably Jess himself!


    They heard that Jess was really close with the chairman, and whenever he saw him, the chairman


    lights up with joy.


    Just then, Adriel''s phone beeped.


    Adriel''s face turned dark. He impatiently picked up his phone and suddenly his expression visibly


    brightened.


    He spoke a sentence into his phone. You couldn''t tell at all that he had just been angry moments ago.


    "You''reing over? Okay, okay. Let''s have lunch together at noon. What do you want to eat?"


    His gentle tone made it sound like he was talking to his daughter!


    Could it be Jess? But they heard he''s a guy - a tech geek at that.


    How could the chairman treat him so gently? It was clearly an attitude reserved for little girls!


    Could it be because the chairman''s daughter came back from abroad?


    they heard he has a daughter and son who are both overseas all year round.


    Who knows if it''s true or not...


    As everyone thought this way, Adriel finished typing on Facebook and put down his phone before


    unleashing a storm of anger towards them again. It was like that person who had just beenughing so


    happily wasn''t him at all - such prizing attitudes! Such double standards! It was truly shameful!


    Just as Adriel was scolding them, someone knocked on their office door.


    "Come in," Adriel replied in a deep voice.


    The office door opened from outside and in walked an elegant woman with long legs exuding coolness


    about her. She wore a cashmere coat wrapped around her neck with scarf while her eyes were clear


    like ice outside windows.


    She hesitated slightly when she saw so many executives present but before she could speak up, Adriel


    stood up to greet her warmly. "Sylvia, you''re here already? Is it cold outside? Do you want some hot


    milk to drink? My heater is on!"


    His string of warm words were delivered with such gentleness; they couldn''t have been any softer or


    lower pitched than they already were.


    Sylvia nodded faintly. "No need; I''ll get straight to business."


    Aviana also happened to be among these high-ranking officials; upon seeing Sylvia though she visibly


    lit up. "Miss Andrews - long time no see."


    "Adriel - how have you been?" Sylvia nodded towards Aviana after greeting her briefly too.


    Upon seeing this, Adriel seemed to have just realized that his group of executives were still here. He


    furrowed his brow and said displeasedly, "Why are you still here? You''re in the way!"


    The group replied with silence.


    "You didn''t let us leave, so we didn''t dare to go!"


    Only then did they start to leave one by one while specting on Sylvia''s identity.


    "Adriel, who was that beauty just now?"


    "We thought it was the chairman''s daughtering back!"


    "Hmph! What a joke," one manager said incredulously. "Jess is a handsome man and my idol! I can''t


    believe he would be such a beautiful woman."


    He simply couldn''t believe that Jess could be such an attractive woman.


    "If you don''t believe me then forget it!" Aviana rolled her eyes and ignored these self-important old men


    as she went back to her own office.


    When she first became an executive member of the technical department, she was also questioned by


    a group of old men who thought women had no right to be high-level managers in technology


    departments. But what happened? She still managed to outshine them all effortlessly. Co?tent §àf


    Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    Ha ha...


    Meanwhile in Chairman''s office,


    Adriel sat down in front of Sylvia and asked curiously. "Sylvia, why did you think about finding me?"


    This girl always made him beg for her attention or help before; why did shee looking for him this


    time? It wasn''t like her usual style at all.


    "Well..." Sylvia hesitated for no moment at all before answering directly. "I need an invitation letter from


    red-light district recently because I want to attend ck market''s anniversary ceremony."


    "You mean..." Adriel looked shocked as he interrupted. "You''re going into ck market? That ce is


    extremely dangerous; what are you doing there?"


    "At the anniversary ceremony of ck market," Sylvia exined calmly without any hesitation or fear


    visible on her face whatsoever,"there will be an un-man grass up for auction which I want to buy back


    myself."


    "I see," Adriel nodded slowly while staring intently at Sylvia''s eyes trying hard not show any emotion or


    reaction whatsoever,"how do you know about my son..."

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851


    Sylvia''s long hair fell loosely on her shoulders. Her delicate lips were slightly pursed, and her almond-


    shaped face was entuated by long, thickshes that fluttered as she spoke. "You helped me today,


    and I won''t forget it," she said.


    Adriel couldn''t describe the emotions he felt at that moment. How could he refuse Sylvia when she


    spoke like that? Besides, in his heart, Sylvia was no different from his daughter.


    "Sylvia, we can use this invitation to solidify our rtionship. Is Franklin going too?"


    "Yes, we''re going together." Sylvia nodded and took off her coat since the room was getting hot. She


    wore a ck knit top underneath which hugged her curves perfectly. The ck color made her fair skin


    look even more radiant.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, Adriel," Sylvia said with a smile on her lips while looking at him with an


    expression of deep thoughtfulness in her eyes. "Your son has great power; if there''s an opportunity for


    us to coborate, it would be beneficial."


    Adriel raised his eyebrows as he looked at Sylvia''s perfect face and replied teasingly, "Sylvia, your


    ability to think ten steps ahead is truly impressive."


    "Compared to your son, I am nothing," replied Sylvia nonchntly.


    Adriel chuckled before saying, "He may be reckless but even so he refuses toe back and take


    over thepany."


    Although Adriel tried hard not show any pride on his face, it still shone through ever so slightly.


    "After everything is settled, please inform me," said Sylvia standing up gracefully, while picking up the


    coat from the sofa elegantly as well. Every movement seemed effortless yet refined. "I''ll take my leave


    now."


    "Sylvia... wait..." Adriel quickly stopped her after hesitating for a moment and continued, "Actually, there


    are some things I''d like to discuss with you..."


    "Hmm?" asked Sylvia indifferently while giving him a quick nce.


    Adriel looked embarrassed yet helpless before finally speaking after taking some time. "Mypany


    performance has been declining recently... so I wanted your advice on how we can improve our sales


    strategy..."


    A faint smile appeared on Sylvia''s lips as she replied confidently, "Give me all your reports including


    this quarter''s sales figures along with your marketing n... and then leave everything else up to me."


    With that being said, she casually threw aside the coat once again without putting it back on, and sat


    down behind Adriel''s desk, readying herself for work.


    Adriel quickly called his subordinates upon hearing this, "Hurry up and bring me everything Sylvia just


    mentioned."


    The subordinate was confused and didn''t understand why the CEO was so impatient. However, he


    didn''t dare to dy and immediately gathered the items before rushing into Adriel''s office with his


    assistant.


    "Sir, here are the things you wanted," he said.


    "Hurry up and give them to Miss Andrews for her review," Adriel ordered in a deep voice. His tone also


    carried a hint of urgency as if afraid that Sylvia might run away.


    The subordinate was shocked as he stared at Sylvia sitting on the CEO''s chair.


    How could she sit in the CEO''s position?


    His eyes were almost popping out of his sockets. The CEO''s position wasn''t something anyone could


    just sit on!


    Could it be... Could she really be Jess?


    So Jess himself had to review thepany''s financial statements?


    This... This is too scary!


    The manager stood there dazedly while Adriel red at him, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    What are you doing standing here like a statue?


    The manager quickly turned around to leave but Sylvia stopped him, "You don''t have to go out. I have


    some questions I want to discuss with you."


    As she spoke, Sylvia pointed at the promotional n and said, "Why use this n? It has more


    drawbacks than benefits..."


    "The first reason for declining sales is that all first-time buyers have purchasedputers within one or


    two years ago. They may not buy new ones anytime soon. We need to broaden our sales strategy by


    targeting new buyer groups instead of relying solely on old customers for promotion and sales..."


    The manager stared nkly at Sylvia''s opening-and-closing red lips...


    This... sounds quite professional?


    "What are you staring at?" frowned Sylvia. "Where are ourpany analysts? Are they just freeloaders


    who don''t do anything? Don''t they understand such basic principles?"


    "Well... no, they''ve mentioned it," replied the manager softly but several older managers thought what


    they said was wrong so they rejected it directly.


    That''s why we ended up in this situation now...


    Adriel snorted," Why didn''t anyone report this issue back then so that I could make decisions?"


    "But... didn''t you delegate all the power?" The manager was close to tears. Why did he have to discuss


    such a tricky issue with the chairman and this young woman here?


    Also, he couldn''t help but wonder if she was Jess.


    "Okay, talking about that won''t help now. Let''s change our marketing n and target a different


    consumer group." Sylvia flipped through some files. "As consumers umte more electronic


    devices at home, their demand forputers will decrease. Online courses have be very popr


    in recent years, so we can consider shifting our focus to producing more tablets or learning machines."


    Although Crown Techs Group already had tablets and learning machines as sideline products, they had


    never been produced or sold as main products.


    "We''ve always focused on selling finishedputers andptops!" The manager looked surprised at


    Sylvia''s decision made so easily.


    He then turned to Adriel. "Sir..."


    "Sylvia has good vision," Adriel nodded approvingly. "I''ve thought about this before but haven''t


    discussed it with you yet. Do you think it''s also a good idea to increase production of tablets and


    learning machines?"


    Sylvia tapped her fingers lightly on the table while thinking aloud, "Yes, online courses are very popr


    now, especially thosenguage-learning apps. Where there is demand, there are customers; using


    mobile phones is certainly possible but phone screens are too small which can harm children''s


    eyesight over time. We could develop an eye protection mode on the screen."


    "Eye protection mode... that''s a great idea!" Adriel became more enthusiastic as he thought about it


    further."We must develop this technology; we cannot ruin children''s eyesight!"


    Do big shots make decisions so hastily?


    Was everything decided so quickly?


    The manager stared nkly at what just happened.


    Then he was shocked again when Sylvia stood up once more; before she even reached the sofa Adriel


    had taken his coat off first and handed it over to her, "Sylvia, aren''t you staying for a while longer?"


    Adriel sounded inquisitive, "How about having lunch with us?"


    Sylvia checked her watch,"No, thanks, I have something else."


    "That''s fine. I''ll walk you out then."


    And they walked out one after another.


    The manager watched in shock as Adriel opened the door himself for Sylvia first before following them


    outter.


    "Damn! Did the chairman personally open the door for her?" He quickly followed, thinking that if even


    the chairman was licking her boots, he had to as well.


    So he hurriedly caught up to them at the elevator where Sylvia was still talking with Adriel. The


    manager had already sprinted over and pressed the elevator button. "Miss Andrews, please."


    How could they bother the chairman and Miss Andrews with such a small matter as pressing an


    elevator button?


    Both Sylvia and Adriel were speechless.


    This guy moved too fast on his own agenda. What was he going to do now that it was done?


    The elevator doors opened and Sylvia stepped in before speaking again, "Uncle Adriel, don''t forget


    about my matter."


    "Don''t worry, how can I not handle such a small thing? Wait for my good news," Adriel immediately


    replied while waving at Sylvia. "Is me someone who can''t be trusted?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow but didn''t say anything.


    The elevator doors slowly closed and her stunning face disappeared from view in front of Adriel and the


    manager.


    The manager cautiously nced at Adriel''s face which had returned to its serious expression before


    swallowing nervously. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare.


    "A... a god?" The manager widened his mouth in shock; it could almost fit an egg inside it. "You mean...


    she really is..."


    Jess...


    It really was Jess...


    Wait a minute - Franklin? Wasn''t he Maskelyne Group''s CEO who always trended online?


    Was this Mrs. Maskelyne whose real-life appearance looked much better than any edited photo?


    She didn''t need editing ¨C she looked better than any edited photo!


    He felt dizzy... Content of Dra§Þ??ovels


    Sylvia got out of the elevator directly onto her car.


    Although she only went two ces this morning, she still felt tired.


    Franklin was handling business affairs inside MI6, so Sylvia leaned her head against her seat, while


    saying, "Let''s go back to MI6."


    "Okay," Jasper responded before starting up their car.


    MI6 wasn''t just big; it also had artificialkes along with winding corridors full of flowers gardens


    etcetera.


    All of their cleaning staff were currently clearing snow outside though.


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Everything will be done as I said."


    The person on the other end of the phone nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, don''t worry. I''ll do it as


    instructed."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "What? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Franklin hung up and put his phone away before turning his eyes towards her.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852


    Franklin curved his lips and opened a box of the chicken soup on the table, as well as several other


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    boxes that contained sweet and sour pork ribs, stewedmb with radish, two simple vegetarian dishes,


    and noodles in thest box.


    "I noticed you weren''t back yet, so I saved some food for you," he said while waving at her.


    Sylvia didn''t refuse. She took off her scarf and coat before walking towards him. Franklin had prepared


    cutlery for her before sitting next to Sylvia. His upper body leaned slightly forward until it almost


    touched Sylvia''s.


    Sylvia gave him a sideways nce and saw that he had also picked up cutlery.


    "You haven''t eaten?"


    "Mm-hmm." Franklin nodded his head. He didn''t have an appetite when she wasn''t around so he


    waited for her to eat together.


    As they spoke, Franklin''s aura enveloped them both; he was always so charming that even picking up


    a vegetable made it seem like it was glowing with golden light. Sylvia found herself amused by this


    thought.


    She smiled before picking up a mushroom from the dish in front of her. "You still haven''t told me who


    you were talking to on the phone earlier."


    Her brow furrowed slightly as she probed further into his conversation earlier.


    Franklin didn''t try to hide his affectionate gaze towards Sylvia; amusement twinkled in his dark eyes


    when he replied teasingly,"Guess."


    Sylvia remained unfazed by this response as she continued eating another bite of food from their


    shared meal.


    Suddenly though, Franklin grabbed hold of Sylvia''s chin firmly, while exhaling warm breaths onto her


    lips, causing them to tingle with anticipation.


    Despite being caught off guard by this sudden action from him, she remained calm enough, not show


    any reaction on her face or stop chewing on a rib bone.


    Unexpectedly though, just as quickly as Franklin had grabbed hold of Sylvia''s chin ¨C he lowered


    himself down until they were only about one centimeter apart ¨C but then stopped abruptly without doing


    anything else.


    The tension between them lingered heavily in silence until finally breaking when Franklin spoke again


    after finishing chewing, "You really know how to ruin the mood," He chuckled lightly before adding more


    seriously, "But... this pork rib tastes especially delicious."


    Sylvia felt herself freeze upon hearing such an intimatemente out from such close proximity;


    feeling increasingly ufortable under such scrutiny now that there were no distractions around


    them anymore...


    She resisted the urge to roll her eyes as Franklin leaned in too close. "I''m starving," she pushed him


    away.


    Franklin didn''t miss the disdain that flickered in her eyes and muttered under his breath, "Is it really that


    hard to get close to you?"


    Sylvia couldn''t help but want to smack him. "Weren''t we close enoughst night?" Her back still ached


    from all the running around she did for him.


    Why did he have to act like such a spoiled child? He was acting like an abandoned stuffed animal with


    his constant need for attention and affection.


    And now he was stealing her food! How immature can one person be?


    Despite all this, Sylvia found herselfughing. She stood up and casually pulled out a brand new X


    design limited edition watch from her coat pocket before tossing it at Franklin. "Just picked this up while


    I was at the mall. It''s yours."


    In reality, she had carefully designed it herself just for him but pretended otherwise.


    Franklin saw through her facade immediately and thought she was adorable when she acted like this -


    stubborn yet cute.


    He felt warm inside as he took the watch from Sylvia''s hand and held out his wrist for her to put it on


    him.


    "You''re being dramatic," Sylvia rolled her eyes but helped put on his new watch anyway.


    It wasn''t just any ordinary watch; its intricate design made it look expensive and luxurious on Franklin''s


    wrist.


    Sylvia remained silent as they ate their meal together even though there were two watches in her coat


    pocket - one of them being a women''s version with both their names engraved on its backside which


    she had also carved herself by hand.


    She decided not to tell Franklin about it yet because if he knew about both watches, he would definitely


    be insufferable with pride.


    Sylvia wasn''t used to doing these kinds of things so when she finally did something romantic or sweet,


    it made her feel awkward - almost like an adolescent girl experiencing first love again.


    Her heart raced uncontrobly as if trying desperately not to let go of those precious moments spent


    with Franklin.


    She awkwardly tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear and suddenly heard Franklin''s maic


    voice in her ear, "Honey, are you nning to wear matching couple watches with me?"


    Sylvia was stunned and her face turned red as if she could bleed.


    How did he know that the pair of watches she made were for couples?


    She wanted to keep it a secret for a while longer...


    She stared at Franklin in surprise, with a hint of doubt in her almond eyes.


    Franklin''s eyes were full of tenderness, indulgence and gentleness as he looked at her.


    Sylvia suddenly turned her head away from his breath. Her heart waspletely disoriented.


    This man''s gaze could almost drown people. She even dared not look into his eyes. However, Franklin


    grabbed Sylvia''s hand tightly. "Why aren''t you answering me?"


    Sylvia tried to pull back but couldn''t muster the strength.


    "No... you''re thinking too much. There is only one watch."


    "As a designer, don''t you know better? Do you think I''ll believe that?" Franklin smiled mischievously


    while staring straight into Sylvia''s beautiful eyes. "As your husband who is also a designer himself, I


    know every piece of jewelry or watch that you design. So... Designer X," he paused dramatically before


    continuing teasingly, "this is clearly meant to be worn by two people; where is the other female


    version?"


    Sylvia''s heart skipped a beat when she realized he knew everything - all about it!


    Franklin held onto Sylvia''s hand and ced it on his face while she struggled weakly against him.


    "Honey," He said softly with an indescribable tenderness in his voice. "You''ve already put me on your


    mind so why can''t you admit it?" His gentle gaze was captivating enough to make anyone fall under its


    spell.


    All Sylvia''s nervousness and embarrassment melted away under his words.


    What was wrong with being open about their feelings?


    Why should they be so coy?


    In fact, she just couldn''t bring herself up to admit how important he had be for her deep down


    inside...


    Suddenly, Franklin let go of Sylvia''s hand and stood up, smiling.


    He swiftly cleared the table, gathering all remnants of their meal and disposing of them in a nearby


    trash bin.


    He aplished these tasks effortlessly, without any pretense or showmanship. In the presence of


    Sylvia, he always maintained a humble demeanor, striving to shield her from any burdens.


    He attended to every minor detail himself, ensuring that even the smallest tasks were not left for Sylvia


    to undertake.


    She listened to the sound of running watering from the bathroom and remembered what she


    wanted to ask him. She pursed her lips and nned on questioning him when he came out, but then


    her phone rang.


    It was Logan.


    "What''s up?" Sylvia answered.


    Logan yawnedzily before saying, "Boss, I found something on Abduh like you asked me to."


    "Really?" Sylvia chuckled softly. "Abduh is part of the Mcguire family''s branch family and has risen


    quickly through their ranks at a young age. He holds great power in the entertainment industry thanks


    in part to the Ritter Family''s support."  Dra§Þan§àv§Öls


    Sylvia smiled faintly while crossing one leg over anotherzily. "Then let''s give him a hand, shall we?


    Let''s see if he still has time left for my business after dealing with this mess."


    "He deserves it!" Logan eximed excitedly before hanging up.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Franklin quietly sat next to Sylvia, scrolling through his phone. When


    he heard her conversation with Logan, the man raised an eyebrow without saying a word.


    Seeing her put away her phone, Franklin finally spoke up, "Did Abduh offend you?"


    "He hindered my new film''s release and asked for revisions," Sylvia rubbed her temples. "I have to


    write the modificationster."


    Meanwhile, at the Ritter Vi, Mrs. Ritter hung up the phone and excitedly told her daughter Ashlyn,


    "It''s done! Your uncle rejected that woman''s movie during the review process."


    Ashlyn was ying a mobile game when she heard this news and stopped moving her fingers.


    "Really?" she asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853


    The sound of "triple kill" rang out and Ashlyn quickly looked down at her phone. "Oh my god, I''m dead!


    They got a triple kill on the other side!"


    Just as she was talking to Mrs. Ritter, inhibitor was about to be destroyed by the other team.


    Mrs. Ritter saw that Ashlyn was only ying with her phone and couldn''t help but feel frustrated. "Can''t


    you do something productive? Why do you only know how to y?"


    Ashlyn''s joy at sharing her excitement instantly plummeted.


    "Oh mom, just wait a minute." Ashlyn frantically tried to operate her phone but it was toote. She


    looked at the big letters on the screen that read ''Defeat'' and felt depressed. "I lost."


    She looked at Mrs. Ritter with a mournful expression on her face and asked, "What happened exactly?"


    "Your uncle knows his position is thanks to our family, so when I spoke up, he took care of it right


    away," Mrs. Ritter put on a smile again, full of joy in anticipation of what would happen next. "Just wait


    and see, that woman''s movie won''t make it for sure! Let''s see how she exins herself to those


    investors."


    "So fast?" Ashlyn threw her phone aside and widened her eyes as she looked at Mrs. Ritter


    incredulously, "Mommy, your brother-inw is really efficient!"


    "He is," said Mrs. Ritter ncing over at the TV with disdain in her eyes, "If it wasn''t for him marrying


    your auntie, he wouldn''t be where he is today! He owes everything he has now to our Ritter family! If he


    doesn''t listen, there will be consequences waiting for him."


    She had no respect whatsoever for Abduh who came from the Mcguire family''s sideline branch


    without any foundation or connections.


    Mr. Mcguire didn''t even bother acknowledging him; they didn''t consider him important enough.


    If it weren''t for the Ritter family, then where would Abduh be today? They were his adoptive parents


    in every sense of the word.


    Not only did Ashlyn think this way but also Kinley Ritter - Abduh''s wife thought so too.


    At this moment inside Abduh''s house, Kinley gave him an angry re as soon as he walked through


    the door, looking unhappy about something or someone.


    Abduh frowned, trying hard not show his disgust or annoyance; putting up a forced smile on his face


    instead. "Sweetheart, what happened? Who made you unhappy?"


    Kinley pouted unhappily, giving Abduh an icy cold shoulder without uttering another word. Abduh


    felt even more ufortable than before. Why did this woman always seem to have a problem every


    day? Couldn''t she just remain calm for days? He never found peace when returning home from work


    daily.


    The more Abduh dwelled on it, the angrier he became. He tirelessly worked outside, dealing with


    work-rted social events and maintaining a pleasant demeanor for his superiors while giving


    instructions to his subordinates. Yet, Kinley never offered a single word of gentlefort; instead, she


    disyed this kind of attitude every day.


    He really wanted to p her.


    But when he thought about the Ritter family behind her, Abduh held back.


    He patiently walked over to Kinley''s side and ced his hands on her shoulders with a sh of disgust


    in his eyes.


    "Honey, what''s wrong? Did the servants bully you while I was away? Or did something happen with my


    sister-inw that upset you?"


    "You still know how toe back?" Kinley was very aggressive as soon as she spoke. She pointed at


    the clock on the wall angrily. "Look at what time it is! It''s already eleven o''clock! Are you trying to rebel?


    Is being just a team leader so busy that you can''t evene home?"


    Abduh was fuming with anger. Wasn''t it justing backte?


    Was it necessary to be mad at him?


    After all this fussing around, they still had something else they wanted him for!


    He gritted his teeth and pulled out a bottle of perfume from his pocket. "Honey, this is new perfume line;


    I bought it for you as an apology. I drank too much with some producers tonight."


    "They''re all bosses; eating together is just building connections or else I wouldn''t waste my time eating


    and drinking with them in the middle of the night!"


    Looking at that bottle of perfume made Kinley''s face look even worse."Don''t think one bottle will buy


    me off."


    She took the perfume and smelled it before frowning suddenly. "Why did you buy perfume? How do


    you know this is new? Which woman told you?"


    Abduh became even more irritated but still patiently exined, "Honey, don''t be so suspicious okay?


    If I really wanted another woman or mistress, then I would have found one long ago. I heard some


    female subordinates discussing new perfumes or something like that, and then quickly bought one for


    you."


    He pretended to gently hold Kinley''s hand before sitting down in front of the sofa, "Honey, if other


    women have something, I must make sure my wife has them too."


    "It''s just a bottle of perfume, right?" Kinley liked hearing these sweet nothings. She shyly lowered her


    head while ying with that bottle, and also eased up, "Okay then, I''ll ept your gift."


    "Honey, are you still angry?" Abduh gently kissed her cheek. "Don''t be angry, it''ll give you wrinkles."


    Kinley smiled awkwardly. "Okay, let''s go back to our room and rest."


    "Let''s go!" Abduh immediately hugged her and walked towards their room.


    Late at night, Kinley had fallen asleep when Abduh softly called out to her a few times. She


    continued to breathe evenly as he grabbed his phone without bothering to put on slippers and quietly


    slipped out of the room.


    He went downstairs to the bathroom and opened up Facebook video chat.


    The call was quickly answered by a young woman with a delicate face who spoke in a coquettish tone.


    "Honey, why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    Abduh chuckled softly in an affectionate tone. "Did our baby kick you?"


    The woman pouted. "Hmph! You only care about the baby but not me!"


    "I care about both of you." Abduhughed again with some wrinkles forming around his eyes. "I''ll


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The woman moved the camera down towards her small belly which had already begun to show signs


    of pregnancy at four or five months along. Despite being spoiled by him, she understood that she only


    won his favor because Kinley couldn''t conceive.


    Abduh desperately wanted a son but unfortunately Kinley was already in her forties and unable to


    bear children anymore; how could he bear ending his family line?


    Now that his mistress had given birth, he was overjoyed and stayed with his mistress untilte into


    night before reluctantly returning home.


    "Honey, I''m so lonely and bored all alone!" The woman pouted with red lips while tears welled up in her


    eyes."Our baby is also lonely too; he wants daddy here with us."


    "It''s okay, honey," Abduh whispered softly,"I''lle tomorrow... Be good okay? You know what kind


    of person she is."


    "Okay..." The woman looked pitiful as if begging for mercy which made Abduh feel heartbroken


    inside, "Alright then, I''m hanging up now."


    After ending the call, Abduh quietly opened the bathroom door and checked that everything was still


    quiet in the living room.


    He finally pressed the flush button on the toilet and walked upstairs to his bedroom as if nothing had


    happened.


    The next day, most of the snow had melted, leaving wet patches everywhere. The sunlight reflected


    faintly on these puddles of water.


    But she heard that Mrs. Lee hadn''t nned on inviting her in the first ce because they weren''t in the


    same circle, and Kinley thought that Mrs. Lee had some self-awareness after all.


    However, for some reasonter on, Mrs. Lee personally came over to invite her and brought along


    some candy and gifts as well.


    Although Kinley looked down upon Mrs. Lee, she couldn''t deny that it was worth going since there were


    gifts involved.


    She reluctantly went just to show support for Mrs. Lee.


    Kinley wore a dark red dress which wasn''t too shy since it was someone else''s happy asion; one


    couldn''t wear something too bright or too in white either.


    She knew this etiquette well enough.


    Mrs. Lee''s daughter was getting married at an early age in her early twenties. Co?tent §àf


    Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    As Kinley thought about this fact, her car stopped at the hotel door. She told the driver,"You don''t have


    to wait for me. I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Saying so, she grabbed her purse and walked towards inside of hotel.


    As Kinley neared the entrance of the hotel, she identally bumped into a delicate-looking pregnant


    woman. The pregnant woman was dressed in high-end maternity clothes and carried a bag identical to


    Kinley''s.


    Being sensitive, Kinley paid even more attention to the pregnant woman. As they entered the hotel, the


    lobby was adorned with joyful colors, clearly indicating that it was a wedding celebration.


    Kinley looked down on Mrs. Lee''s taste while sizing up the pregnant woman who went straight to her


    family''s table.


    "Is she Mrs. Lee''s rtive?" Kinley thought to herself as she walked towards Mrs. Lee. Upon seeing


    her, Mrs. Lee greeted her warmly, "Mrs. Mcguire! You''re here! Please have a seat."


    Coincidentally or not, Mrs. Lee arranged for Kinley to sit next to the pregnant woman at their table.

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854


    The pregnant woman nced at Kinley without any reaction, continuing to chat with a few of Mrs. Lee''s


    rtives. They didn''t know Kinley''s identity and just assumed she was a friend of Mrs. Lee''s.


    "Kh, how many months pregnant are you?" asked one of the middle-aged women while munching


    on some cold dishes.


    "It''s been almost five months old," replied Kh Lee with a happy smile, gently rubbing her protruding


    belly.


    "When are you getting married? We''re all waiting for the wedding banquet!" joked another woman.


    "Don''t just be a baby-making machine; someone needs to marry you!"


    Kh had hooked up with a rich man, which was known by almost everyone in the Lee family.


    However, they didn''t know who this wealthy man was.


    Kh had always been beautiful and talented in singing and dancing since she was young. She used


    to be part of the city dance troupe as well before bing her lover''s canary full-time.


    Many people in the Lee family felt ashamed and thought that shecked self-respect for doing so.


    However, since her parents divorced early on and no one cared about her well-being, they couldn''t


    educate or criticize her directly but could only talk behind her back or make snide remarks like now


    during Mrs. Lee''s daughter''s wedding day where their attention wasn''t even focused on the bride but


    rather on Kh herself.


    One plump woman took a nce at Kh and said, "Kh! You''re already pregnant; you need to hurry


    up! Otherwise your child will be born out of wedlock."


    Kh looked slightly impatient; these people were too nosy about other people''s business!


    What if she found someone rich? They were too jealous.


    Ha!


    However, she didn''t show it on her face but raised her finger, "This is the ring Mr. Mcguire gave me a


    few days ago; it has three carats!"


    Everyone looked over at the dazzling diamond ring under the light shining brightly, making those


    aunties feel bitter again mixed with envy.


    Kinley sat next to pregnantdy, Kh, and also took a look at her ring.


    She recognized it as being designed by Designer X.


    It wasn''t cheap since it had three carats.


    When she heard "Mr. Mcguire", she paused for moment though...


    She suspected that she had misheard or it was just a coincidence. Her heart was pounding so hard


    that she almost couldn''t hold back and blurted out, "Mr. Mcguire?"


    Kh slowly turned her gaze to Kinley''s face and looked her up and down. Although Kinley was over


    forty years old, she had taken good care of herself and still looked like a charming young woman.


    Kh thought that Kinley envied her, so she deliberately pointed at the ring on her finger and said,


    "Yes, this ring was also given to me by Mr. Mcguire, but it was designed by Designer X!"


    Kinley couldn''t sit still anymore.


    No way! It must be just a coincidence that he has the same given name as Abduh. How could he


    possibly be having an affair or getting another woman pregnant?


    Although sheforted herself with these thoughts, Kinley''s eyelids began to twitch uncontrobly.


    It made her uneasy.


    With a stiff expression on her face, she said," It seems like Mr. Mcguire is really rich."


    "That''s right! The house I''m living in now was also bought for me by Mr. Mcguire himself! And after the


    baby is born, he promised to buy another house for my child." Kh boasted happily as if showing off


    to those women who were envious of her life.


    She continued even more excitedly," When Mr. Mcguire divorces his wifeter on, I will be Mrs.


    Mcguire!"


    "Being someone''s mistress while being so shameless about it, there really isn''t anyone else quite like


    you." Although Kinley usually acted arrogantly at home, she still held onto some moral principles deep


    down inside.


    Things other people wouldn''t dare say out loud, she would directly confront them about it.


    How could someone who wasn''t even worthy enough to be acknowledged as anything other than a


    mistress act so proud?


    Kh suddenly felt attacked when confronted with such harsh words from Kinley.


    She became visibly upset. "What do you know? His wife is infertile and ferocious. He loves gentle and


    beautiful women like me."


    She sneered at Kinley before continuing, "You''re probably one of those women who no man wants or


    cares for. That''s why you talk so bitterly. I''m saving the unhappy marriage between him and Mrs.


    Mcguire!"


    Kinley was shocked. "You''re being someone else''s mistress, yet you have the nerve to make yourself


    sound heroic?"


    Forget it, she didn''t want anything more to do with this trashy person. Poor Mrs. Mcguire...


    As soon as this thought crossed through, Kinley realized something wasn''t quite right. The infertile and


    ferocious wife...


    It wasn''t just her overthinking things, but it was real coincidental. Her face grew darker and more


    unpleasant by the minute. She had to get to the bottom of this today.


    Once the seed of doubt took root, it would immediately sprout and grow into a towering tree. Kinley


    became increasingly suspicious and uneasy.


    She took out her phone and sent Abduh a Facebook message. "I''m at Mrs. Lee''s daughter''s wedding


    banquet here. You shoulde too. I only know Mrs. Lee, so I''m a bit bored."


    Although Abduh was impatient, he still agreed to Kinley''s request. "Okay, wait for me for twenty


    minutes." He happened to be nearby on business and headed straight for the hotel after finishing up.


    After sending the message, Kinley looked back at Kh again. "Your Mr. Mcguire is so good to you;


    why don''t you bring him over so we can meet him? Besides, aren''t you trying to save his unhappy


    marriage? How can you save it if you don''t even eat together? "


    She suspected that Mr. Mcguire in Kh''s mouth was Abduh but she also felt that it shouldn''t be him.


    Abduh treated her well at home; he doted on her almost obediently following everything she said.


    How could such a man cheat?


    Moreover, the Ritter family supported him entirely; he wouldn''t dare betray them or the Ritter family


    would abandon himpletely.


    Thinking about this made Kinley feel much better in herself again - what did she have with some trashy


    mistress anyway?


    It was really beneath her dignity as they weren''t even from the same ss of people as each other!


    Kh felt pressured by Kinley''s words - she couldn''te up with anything else now...


    The middle-aged women around them were all watching eagerly. "Yes! Kh! He loves spoiling you


    like crazy! He''ll definitelye!"


    "Yeah! Didn''t he buy all sorts of things for you? And yet he won''t even apany you for dinner? Let


    us help keep an eye on him."


    "Let''s see if his love is genuine."


    "If he''s only using your pregnancy without intending on marrying, then aborting your child early might


    be better."


    Their words made Kh paler than ever before...


    Abduh was everything to her. She''d always follow obediently whatever he told her to do.


    Could disobeying work out well when this man held all financial power over her life?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Feeling overwhelmed by pressure from everyone around them right now, she pretended picking up her


    phone, sending the text messages and asking "Can you join me for dinner?"


    Abduh was on his way to the hotel, thinking she was just being yful again, so he replied, "I''m busy


    right now and don''t have time. I''ll be with youter tonight."


    When Kh saw that he wasn''ting, she breathed a sigh of relief. After all... he held a high position


    and if they were seen together by someone familiar, it wouldn''t look good for her.


    If it affected Abduh''s career status, what future did she have?


    She adjusted her posture and elegantly flicked her hair. "Mr. Mcguire said he had something to do at


    noon and couldn''te today. We''ll invite everyone out for dinner another day."


    "Is he just trying to fool you? Did he purposely not show up?"


    "Well... he hasn''t divorced yet so it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to appear in public with you. It would


    be embarrassing if someone recognized him."


    "That''s why being a mistress is really not good news! Kh, your parents didn''t teach you well when


    you were young; this is really wrong."


    "Forget about it; let''s not talk about this anymore. I''m already pregnant; what else can I do?"


    These people openly or secretly criticized herck of education and Kh trembled with anger.


    "Mr. Mcguire said that he will divorce! He and I are true love!"


    Kinley nced at her while continuing to eat vegetables - does this woman have some kind of mental


    illness?


    Just then the ss door of the lobby was pushed open by a middle-aged man wearing an all-ck suit


    who walked in gracefully despite his age.


    Kh felt depressed but then looked up identally only to see Abduh walking towards them which


    made her happy again. ''Mr. Mcguire didn''t want me disappointed, so he came here after all? Giving me


    a surprise?''


    She quickly stood up waving at Abduh who was looking around inside the lobby trying to find


    someone.


    "Mr. Mcguire! Over here!"


    As soon as she spoke, everyone in the lively hall turned their heads towards Kh and Abduh.


    Kinley also raised her head, looking over there too.


    Her face turned pale as thunder struck! She stared intently at Abduh who was getting closer by the


    second.


    Her heart almost stopped beating as she watched him approach them both closely.


    Her facial muscles were trembling, Abduh! He really is shameless! A scumbag who hooked up with a


    cheap woman behind her back and even ns to have a child with her! And he insulted her so harshly!


    When Abduh saw Kh, his face changed instantly. He walked quickly towards her while


    "Did Kinley give me the wrong address?" he thought.


    At that moment, he had no idea that his wife and mistress were eating at the same ce, sitting at the


    same table and sitting closely together.


    He approached Kh and she smiled brightly. "Mr. Mcguire, did youe here just to apany


    me?"


    Abduh impatiently replied, "Apany what? I''m here on business! What are you doing here?"


    As he spoke, he scanned other tables, looking for Kinley''s figure.

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855


    After searching around, he couldn''t find her. It seemed like she really wasn''t here.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and softened his attitude towards Kh. "I''m here to find someone, you go


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ahead and eat."


    Kh felt a little depressed and disappointed. "Don''t leave yet, let me introduce you to everyone."


    Abduh patiently looked at the other rtives sitting at the table.


    His attention had been on another table all along until now when he finally looked over.


    "What introduction? Mr. Mcguire, why don''t you introduce this pregnant beauty next to you?" A familiar


    voice suddenly sounded calm but startling.


    The breath Abduh had just let out was immediately caught in his throat again.


    He felt like he had been struck by lightning as his gaze slowly turned towards the source of the voice


    only to see Kinley sitting next to Kh.


    Kinley was wearing a dark red dress and sat there with grace and elegance while staring calmly at him


    which made him feel uneasy all over.


    What was she doing here? How was it possible? Why is she still sitting with Kh?


    Kh had blocked her so solidly earlier that he hadn''t even seen her!


    Abduh''s mind went nk. He never thought that he would be faced with such an awkward situation


    where both mistress and wife were present together at once in front of him!


    But soon enough, he reacted quickly - first by coaxing Kinley into being happy no matter what it takes


    because after all, she is his mistress!


    He stiffly forced out a smile,"She... she''s my friend."


    Kh pouted unhappily, "What friend? We are clearly in love!" She held onto Abduh''s arm


    unwillingly, "Mr. Mcguire, what are you talking about? Do you know thisdy?"


    Abduh wanted nothing more than to strangle this silly woman who couldn''t read between lines or


    understand any subtlety whatsoever! Can''t she see that Kinley is his wife?!


    The people around them were quiet as they watched their exchange intently.


    The seven or eight women on the table could tell from their years of experience dealing with family


    affairs that something wasn''t right here - namely that this elegantdy beside Mr. Mcguire must be his


    wife!


    Unfortunately for Kh who was still trapped inside her own thoughts didn''t realize it yet...


    this scene was simply too shocking for words...


    even those rtives couldn''t help but sweat profusely for poor Kh''s sake..


    It wasn''t until Kinley elegantly picked up a napkin to wipe her lips did Abduh think maybe things


    might turn out okay after all..."Honey, listen, I can exin..."


    A pnded hard on Abduh''s face. "Abduh, you''ve gone too far!"


    Kh was stunned. "What are you doing? Why did you hit Mr. Mcguire?"


    "Your Mr. Mcguire? It''s no wonder he calls me ferocious when he has a mistress like you," Kinley


    sneered at Kh before turning to Abduh. "You know what they say, ''when beauty fades, love flees.''


    This woman is uneducated and only knows how to use her looks to seduce men."


    Kinley raised her head proudly as if she were looking down on trash.


    Abduh was furious, especially since his wife was yelling at his beloved mistress Kh in front of


    everyone. He looked at Kh with pity and disgust.


    He forgot that he had just been pped in the face and reached out to pull Kinley away from the scene.


    "What are you doing? Afraid of beingughed at by others?" Kinley retorted angrily. "When you cheated


    on me, were you afraid of beingughed at? When this woman got pregnant with your child, were you


    afraid of beingughed at?"


    Abduh had no response as Kinley continued berating him for his infidelity andck of shame.


    She couldn''t believe how low this man could sink or how twisted reality had be where he was


    seen as a model husband by everyone in the Ritter family despite betraying her for years.


    If only he had been cold or indifferent towards her instead... but no, he always showed affection


    towards her even when she failed to give him children.


    It made her sick just thinking about it.


    Turned out he had an affair.


    She really feels like her life has been a joke all these years.


    A joke that was kept in the dark.


    "Honey, it''s not what you think... all of this was an ident," Abduh didn''t expect that everything


    would be exposed, and the situation has developed to an irreversible point."


    He can''t bear to leave either side. Without the Ritter family, he is nothing. Without Kh, what will


    happen to his son?


    He is not willing to leave himself with nothing in the end!


    The family line has been cut off!


    "ident?" Kinley''s eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm. "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old child?


    Will you deceive me as you please? Are you still nning to continue deceiving me now? If you admit it


    openly and honestly, I will still have some respect for you and think that you are a man. But now, using


    your old tricks to try to deceive me again, I''m sorry... I won''t listen!"


    Her maternal family, the Ritter family, is not easy to deal with.


    She nced at Kh, who had already be silly, and said, "Being young is really good. You can be


    a silly and sweet girl."


    Her gaze fell on the bulging belly of Kh, "Do you really think that being able to conceive means


    being able to give birth?"


    Abduh''s face turned pale, knowing that Kinley was already furious! At the peak of his anger, he


    instinctively protected Kh behind him. "What do you want to do? I warn you, if you can''t give birth


    yourself, you have no right to envy others who can!"


    His instinctive protection of Kh deeply wounded Kinley.


    She felt her heart, which was already full of wounds, being hurt again and bleeding profusely.


    She was extremely cold-hearted and angry, wanting to cry but unable to shed a tear. It turns out that


    when a person is in extreme pain, they cannot cry at all.


    Sheughed in anger, "Abduh, after being married for so many years, you actually underestimate me


    like this. Even if I despise someone, I wouldn''t take it out on an unborn child. But since you''re so


    guarded against me, I might as well just do what you want and show you."


    She spoke on the phone while saying, "Sister-inw,e to the hotel. I''ll send you the address and


    you bring some people over."


    She hung up the phone and calmly looked at Abduh''s darkened face. "What''s wrong? Are you afraid


    that I''ll get rid of your child? Then I might as well do it right in front of you!"


    "Do you think I''m going to wait until tomorrow?" Kinley nced at Abduh, who was furious, as if he


    was looking at garbage.


    After speaking, she made another phone call. "Mr. Portman, help me get the divorce agreement.


    Abduh and I drafted it before and now it finallyes in handy."


    He never thought that there would be a day when this agreement woulde true.


    He was shocked and panicked. "Honey, are you divorcing me?" Although he wanted Kh to have his


    child, he really didn''t want a divorce. If they divorced, he would lose everything.


    What he said just now was out of anger; now his heart is in chaos like a cat scratching itself.


    "Honey," He spoke again trying to calm her down, "I''m just angry, so I spoke too harshly. Please don''t


    divorce me."


    As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Kh''s face turned pale white instantly; all her


    previous boasting about how much Mr. Mcguire loved and pampered her became a sarcastic joke.


    Mr. Mcguire pped her repeatedly, making her face swollen. Updated at Dra§Þ??§àvels.c§àm


    All their rtives and friends were shocked by the public battle between Abduh and Kinley.


    Not only them but everyone in the hotel stared at this couple who were openly fighting each other.


    Mrs. Lee shrank into the crowd, not daring to say anything.


    Things had gone beyond what she imagined; she only took money from someone, asking her to invite


    Kinley for their wedding banquet, but never expected something like this could happen.


    Suddenly several men wearing ck clothes rushed into the hotel through its ss door, pushing


    people aside as they headed straight towards Kh.


    The strong men directly controlled Kh while Abduh''s face turned ck with anger,"What are you


    doing? She is just a woman! She is pregnant! Are you going to bully a pregnant woman openly?"


    Abduh was left dizzy from the blow. "How... how could you hit people?"


    "I hit you because of what you did! Come with me to the Mcguire family!" Donovan kicked him in the


    leg. "Are you even a man if you bully my sister?"


    He nced at the men in ck clothing, and two of them immediately grabbed Abduh and dragged


    him out.

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856


    The men in ck dragged Abduh all the way to the hotel entrance. He cried and shouted, "Kinley, my


    wife, look at me..."


    "Save me, my wife."


    "I will never associate with Kh again!"


    He screamed like a pig being ughtered, his voice loud and miserable.


    Kinley just looked on coldly without any expression.


    After a moment, her emotionless eyes fell on Kh who had been scared out of her wits. She stood


    there with a pale face and a big belly.


    But that bulging abdomen seemed to be mocking her - ridiculing her failed marriage, poor choice in


    men and the pain of not being able to conceive.


    Kinley''s heart grew colder and colder until it was frozen solid. She stood there like an unclothed clown


    under public scrutiny -ughed at by everyone around her.


    Her lips trembled but she didn''t say anything.


    Her throat was dry and scratchy as if countless grains of sand were crushing it so she couldn''t make


    any sound.


    She was just a joke - all that talk about loving your wife or having marital bliss was fake.


    Donovan nced at Kh then sneered coldly,"Take her to the hospital."


    Kh trembled with fear,"What are you going to do? You can''t touch my child!"


    "Just an illegitimate child from some affair. What use is keeping it?" Donovan cruellyughed, "You


    don''t expect Abduh to save you right? He can barely save himself."


    Abduh''s behavior had already infuriated Donovan beyond measure. How dare he bully his sister


    Kinley? Wasn''t this pping him in the face?


    Did he think the Ritter Family could be bullied so easily?


    Did he think their reputation could be trampled upon?


    "Get rid of it directly! What nonsense?" Mrs. Ritter had long lost patience; she stepped forward and


    kicked Kh''s stomach, causing her excruciating pain as she copsed onto the ground.


    "Ahh!"


    She let out a piercing scream while clutching onto her stomach which hurt more than ever before."My


    baby... my baby..."


    It hurt so much that she almost convulsed; curled up on the ground in despair while extending one


    hand pitifully begging for help.


    "My baby... my baby..."


    The entire hotel lobby echoed with her desperate screams, she had never felt so hopeless and


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    helpless before. But in the face of power, none of her rtives dared toe over and help her. Even


    a few middle-aged women were throwing stones at her while she was down.


    "Kh, we warned you not to be a mistress, now look at what happened!"


    "This is the fate of being a mistress. You were never taught manners since childhood, that''s why you


    ended up like this."


    "If you be someone''s mistress, you have to be prepared for this kind of treatment from everyone."


    "Yes! Don''t follow Kh''s example; it''s too shameful and deserving!"


    Kh felt cold-hearted as sweat dripped down from her forehead due to the pain in her stomach.


    Mrs. Ritter was also startled by what had just happened; although she kicked Kh with some force


    earlier on, it wasn''t enough to cause such damage.


    Seeing this scene unfold before them made Mrs. Ritter afraid that someone might end up dead if they


    didn''t act quickly enough. She ordered the men in ck suits around them. "Quickly send her to the


    hospital!"


    The men immediately lifted Kh and rushed towards the hotel exit.


    Blood continued oozing out between Kh''s legs as drops fell onto the floor leaving behind a trail of


    bloodstains throughout the hotel lobby - it was truly shocking!


    A perfectly good wedding banquet had been ruined!


    Mrs. Lee lost face but when she thought about all those payments received over these past two days,


    her mood improved significantly, pretending nothing had happened. "Just a small incident folks... let us


    continue with our celebration!"


    "Ahem... everyone, forget about what just happened."


    "That woman should note here again."


    Kinley followed the Ritter family members out while Mrs. Lee hesitated for a moment, then hurried after


    them, saying, "Miss Ritter, I''m sorry about what just urred."


    She wanted to call Mrs. Mcguire but changed course mid-sentence...


    Kinley looked at Mrs. Lee intently wondering whether or not inviting Kinley here today was intentional or


    not? Was this really just coincidence?


    But Kinley couldn''t sort out all these thoughts inside herself right now, so without saying anything else,


    she got into Abduh''s car instead.


    Abduh''s scandalous behavior caused quite an uproar.


    One journalist who was present during his wedding reception even took pictures which he posted on


    Twitter, causing Abduh''s disgraceful actions bing known by higher-ups almost immediately!


    This kind of behavior is uneptable, especially when not only did he keep a mistress, but also got her


    pregnant.


    The official Twitter ount announced that Abduh had been fired that day. He waspletely


    finished. He lost his job and his wife, and all the wealth he umted was given to him by the Ritter


    family. When they got married, he even signed a prenuptial agreement for a clean break. Now, he''s left


    with nothing but poverty.


    To make matters worse, Kh lost her baby too. After finding out that Abduh had lost his job as well,


    she gave up on himpletely. She became the other woman in the first ce because of his money;


    now that he''s broke and has nothing to offer her anymore, would she just sit around waiting for death


    with him?


    When Sylvia saw Abduh''s downfall on Twitter, she smirked and immediately called Logan. "Well


    done! You did it quickly and beautifully." She didn''t hold back expressing her satisfaction about what


    happened.


    Logan sounded like he won the lottery when Sylvia praised him. "Boss... can I take some time off?"


    "What? Where do you want to go?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow with a hint of amusement on her pretty


    face.


    "Uh... it''s Darlene again," Logan said sheepishly while trying to avoid eye contact.


    "Alright then," Sylvia approved without hesitation while looking bored at this point in their conversation.


    "Take one week off."


    "Thanks so much! I''m going to France!" Logan changed topics immediately after getting what he


    wanted from Sylvia.


    However, while still talking absentmindedly over the phone with Logan who wouldn''t stop talking yet


    again; Sylvia sent Darlene a message on Facebook, saying simply, "France."


    Darlene replied quickly, "Thank you so much! Kisses!"


    Sylvia smiled wickedly as she read Darlene''s reply before telling Logan impatiently over the phone, "I


    have something else going on now; gotta go."


    "Aww... wait..." But before Logan could finish speaking...


    He looked at his phone in frustration as it hung up abruptly wondering whytely things seemed like


    they weren''t going well for him?


    Sylvia hung up without another word and turned towards Jasper who walked into the room, holding an


    invitation card in hand, which Adriel had sent over through someone else.


    "Miss Andrews," Jasper said respectfully as he handed over the invitation card swiftly before


    continuing, "Adriel sent this."


    Sylvia nodded, once taking hold of it briefly, before saying, "I''m ready to head down to red-light district


    now; let''s leave."


    "Let''s go then, pack your bags quickly," Franklin put away his documents and stood up tall giving


    orders.


    Afterwards, he walked outside but did not see Sylvia in the living room. He frowned slightly and walked


    towards their bedroom where he saw her packing her bags.


    As she turned around after finishing packing her things, she saw him gazing at her affectionately which


    made her blush a little bit.


    "What are you looking at me like that for?" She asked.


    Franklin''s sexy lips curved into a perfect arc as he approached her with long arms wrapped around her


    slender waist, pushing against the wall, until their bodies werepletely pressed together in perfect


    harmony.


    His clean breath lingered around her nose as Sylvia felt like skipping a beat from his strong heartbeat


    causing dizziness in head.


    "Why are you doing this? We have to leave soon!" Her voice sounded angry but it was also very


    seductive. Co?tent of Dr§Ñm§Ñ?ovels.c§àm


    "If we weren''t leaving soon, I would..." Franklin didn''t finish what he wanted to say, but his reddened


    eyes along with tight abs perfectly revealed what was going on inside of him right now...


    Sylvia blushed even more deeply when she heard what he said while staring angrily at him, saying,


    "Let me go!"


    What is wrong with this man? Doesn''t he realize what time it is?


    "I''ve prepared a helicopter; we''ll depart immediately."


    As soon as Sylvia finished speaking, the sound of helicopter des whirring could be heard.


    Immediately after, her phone rang.


    Franklin reluctantly released her wrist and she answered the call as soon as she regained her freedom.


    "Okay, park on the rooftop and we''ll be right there."


    Jasper and their luggage followed them straight to the rooftop where they saw a red helicopter parked


    steadily.


    The rotor des kicked up a fierce whirlwind that rustled their clothes and lifted Sylvia''s long hair. She


    squinted slightly.


    Franklin reached out to protect her in his embrace. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857


    The sky grew increasingly overcast as a helicopter rose swiftly into the air, like a bird skimming over


    dark waters and charging towards the night.


    Inside the helicopter, Sylvia sat in front of aptop, typing away on the keyboard with intense focus


    while Franklin studied some documents on hisp. Suddenly, a soft patter of raindrops could be heard


    outside.


    It was almost like an apaniment to a small waltz.


    Sylvia furrowed her brows slightly and looked out the window. She saw that it had started to drizzle at


    some point during their flight. The tiny droplets fell from above like thin threads and sttered against


    the ss windows of their aircraft.


    The co-pilot was monitoring weather conditions from his seat beside them. After awhile he came over


    to report, "Boss, it''s just light rain right now. No thunderstorms expected because light rain usually falls


    when there''s no wind which means fog may form along with it; if mixed with smoke or haze, visibility


    will further decrease. So... should we continue flying or make an emergencynding?"


    Sylvia nced at Franklin, before asking him softly, "What do you think?"


    He put away his documents and tapped his knee gently for a while before speaking in his maic


    voice, "Tell our pilot I''ll take over."


    Sylvia was taken aback, "I asked you to apany me here, not to fly this thing!"


    Both pilots were members of an underground group known for their exceptional flying skills but


    Franklin stood up tall - he had long legs and well-proportioned body - though he wasn''t wearing any


    captain uniform, he still looked handsome as ever.


    Without warning, he leaned down close to her ear without saying anything, but kept staring at Sylvia''s


    pretty face until she couldn''t stand it anymore, then suddenly grabbed her wrist tightly, "You''reing


    with me."


    Her heart skipped a beat as she was pulled up by him onto the co-pilot seat beside him while Franklin


    took control of the aircraft from behind its controls. His hands gripped firmly onto them while shing


    her an easy smile that made him look even more perfect under those lights inside their cabin.


    His eyes were focused intently ahead; thickshes casting faint shadows beneath them, while perfectly


    sculpted jawline exuded charm all around him.


    Sylvia tilted her head slightly, looking at his serious expression. A thought couldn''t help but surface in


    her mind: no wonder people often say that serious men are the most charming.


    In the misty rain, fine raindrops fell like silver threads.


    The dark sky seemed to be about to copse.


    Franklin skillfully piloted the ne, driving it steadily forward.


    The pilot and co-pilot looked at each other. They could tell just by looking that Mr. Maskelyne''s skills


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    were much better than theirs.


    As Sylvia watched, she began to feel drowsy. Gradually, her head drooped and she fell asleep in the


    co-pilot''s seat.


    Franklin caught sight of her out of the corner of his eye and couldn''t help but smile a little, gesturing to


    Jasper.


    Jasper quickly found a small nket and covered Sylvia with it.


    As day broke, a helicopter slowlynded on the rooftop of a luxurious building.


    The imposing building was as majestic as steel bars and copper tesbined together into one


    structure


    They had already arrived at the red-light district; this particr building was just one of many


    inconspicuous ones there


    On top of the building, an atmosphere of solemnity pervaded everything around them as they


    disembarked from their aircraft


    Two rows of ck-d men stood neatly on either side with their heads bowed low and their right


    hands across their chests, weing those who had arrived on board in utmost respectfulness


    In this lonely morning light scene where everyone was silent except for some asional whispers here


    or there, the door to helicopter opened up slowly


    A slender figure stepped out from inside, dressed entirely in mysterious ck attire yet exuding an air


    that was both coldly aloof yet powerful all at once.


    She resembled a snow-capped mountain peak, pure white without any dust or impurities


    That kind of temperament made people dare not harbor any indecent thoughts, because it left them


    feeling suffocated instead.


    Slowly but surely, an incredibly beautiful face appeared before everyone''s eyes


    "Boss!" Respectful voices rang out towards heaven itself


    Sylvia''s stunning face remainedpletely expressionless while facing these excited subordinates -as


    if such things were nothing more than natural urrences for her


    Suddenly though, everyone saw a tall man walk out from inside carrying over his arm what appeared to


    be beige windbreaker jacket which he then gently draped over Sylvia''s shoulders while speaking softly,


    "It''s chilly this morning so put this on"


    Following closely behind him came into view another super handsome face.


    Everyone present was shocked beyond words...


    One after another they stared incredulously at Franklin who had lovingly draped that windbreaker


    jacket over Sylvia''s shoulders.


    The group of men in ck clothes were all a little dizzy. Their boss Sylvia hadn''t been back to the red-


    light district for two years, and what made her go there again? The tough guys looked at each other but


    no one dared to speak up.


    Finally, a man named Billy stepped forward. "Boss, wee back. This way please." Sylvia nodded


    and walked slowly forward with Franklin holding her hand. After taking a few steps, she turned around


    and extended her slender white hand towards the man behind her. Franklin smiled and reached out his


    dry warm palm to hold her hand.


    As Sylvia walked forward while holding Franklin''s hand, she casually introduced him to Billy. "This is my


    ex-husband Franklin; this is Jasper." The news hit like a ton of bricks.


    Their hearts almost stopped beating simultaneously when they heard that he was Sylvia''s ex-husband.


    They were shocked beyond belief by yet another heavy blow.


    Their boss had already gotten married? And then divorced? And now still entangled with an ex-


    husband?


    What kind of twisted love story was this?


    At the thought that he was an ex-husband, Billy and his men looked at Franklin with probing eyes


    mixed with disapproval.


    It was his fortune to marry their perfect boss. How dare he divorce their boss?


    Hmph! We''ll see about that!


    Seeds of discontent were immediately nted and began sprouting roots.


    Franklin immediately sensed the hostility from these men in ck clothes but didn''t show any negative


    emotions; instead he continued walking forward calmly.


    The group went down from the rooftop together until they arrived at the elevator entrance. Although it


    appeared on the surface as if it were an exportpany called Sunnay, it was actually Sylvia''s power


    base in red-light district - except... this time when she came here, she wanted toe quietly without


    anyone knowing about it - hence why Adriel had given them an invitation letter upon request.


    If they used Sunnay''s name for obtaining an invitation letter, then naturally they could get one too;


    however, Sylvia didn''t want that option because...


    On level 66 of Sunnay building there is a suite exclusively reserved for Sylvia which includes four


    bedrooms plus two living rooms along with kitchen, dining room, bathroom facilities plus one study


    room too!


    Although she doesn''te here often enough, but everything has been cleaned up nicely, so there are


    no issues staying here whatsoever!


    She stayed in the master bedroom along with Franklin while Jasper stayed in another bedroom nearby.


    Hey there with his hands under his head, eyes closed and chest rising and falling rhythmically with


    each breath.


    His short ck hair fell across his forehead in perfect angles that entuated his sharp features - a


    handsome face that exuded confidence and strength even in sleep.


    But now, he looked peaceful - almost childlike - with a hint of yfulness around his lips.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but chuckle at how different he looked from his usual serious self. She shook her


    head in amusement before lying down next to him.


    But before she could settlefortably into bed, Franklin''s arm snaked around her waist pulling her


    close against him.


    Sylvia was taken aback by this unexpected gesture but didn''t resist it either; instead, she allowed


    herself to be drawn into sleep by Franklin''s embrace.


    The red-light district was an area unto itself located near the coast where people lived their lives


    steeped in darkness and danger; it was home to some of the most feared individuals you could ever


    Tall buildings dotted itsndscape giving it an appearance of modernity yet only those who had power


    or influence could enter its boundaries without fear for their lives.


    Today marked twenty-two years since its establishment as a district; everyone within its walls


    celebrated this milestone with great enthusiasm, making it impossible not to feel caught up in all that


    excitement if you were there too!


    The current mayor stood atop one such tall building overlooking everything below like an emperor


    surveying over their kingdom while wearing a ck mask which made him look more like someone out


    of dark mythology than real life!


    He radiated menace through every pore making anyone who saw him shiver involuntarily!


    Everyone gathered together, and on the surface, everything seemed perfect. The hotel was incredibly


    luxurious and had a spaciouswn with a stunning stage in the center that dazzled with its lighting and


    set design.


    Everyone was dressed to impress and sat up straight in their seats. Some even nced at their


    watches from time to time. Suddenly someone eximed, "The district chief is here!"


    At this news, the previously stiff audience members straightened up even more out of fear that they


    might have made some mistake or faux pas.

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858


    As the sound of orderly footsteps approached, a tall and muscr man appeared before everyone''s


    eyes, wearing a ck mask on his face.


    Everyone in attendance immediately stood up in unison, standing straight and staring at the masked


    man as he stepped onto the center stage.


    The mask was intricately carved with totems, giving it a mysterious yet noble appearance. He stood


    there towering over everyone else like he was the king of this ce.


    "Next up we have our district chief giving a speech!" The host''s voice rang out followed by enthusiastic


    apuse.


    The masked man took the microphone with his cold voice carrying an inexplicable hoarseness. "The


    annual anniversary celebration is here again. I hope everyone can enjoy themselves. Now I announce


    that the celebration has officially begun!"


    Apuse erupted once again as excitement filled every person''s face.


    With that sound began the biggest event of this anniversary celebration - their long-awaited auction.


    Every year during this anniversary celebration, there would be a grand auction held at the main venue


    where many rare treasures would appear for bidding.


    Money was no object for these people; if they wanted something badly enough, they would do


    whatever it takes to get it.


    At the entrance to where they were holding auctions could be seen crowds of people.


    Although she knew that red-light district''s auctions were always packed with people but she didn''t


    expect so many.


    "As expected from red-light district''s annual event. So many people." Jasper followed behind Franklin


    and Sylvia unable to help but exim.


    Here fighting at any moment without warning was nothing out of ordinary things happening around


    here.


    There were already some who started fighting fiercely because someone cut ahead in line right now!


    As Franklin scanned the area, asional screams could be heard echoing from different directions.


    His gaze finally settled on another pathway adjacent to the auction hall doors, which presented a stark


    contrast in scenerypared to what they had witnessed earlier. This pathway was wide and adorned


    with a luxurious red carpet, while an imposing sight awaited them. Dozens upon dozens of men


    dressed entirely in ck stood in a line, emanating a chilling aura that discouraged anyone from


    attempting to pass through. The atmosphere surrounding this particr path was engulfed in an eerie


    silence, as the onlookers hesitated to challenge the foreboding presence of the men in ck attire.


    After Franklin''s gaze swept past, he happened to see a group of men walking on the red carpet. His


    gaze finally fell on the tall man in the center wearing a ck mask, ck short hair, and exuding an icy


    coldness that lowered the temperature in the air.


    "The owner of the red-light district?" Franklin raised his eyebrows with a heavy expression.


    Sylvia stood beside him and also noticed the masked man on the red carpet.


    "I wonder what kind of face is under that mask," she said.


    "What? Do you want to see?" Franklin nced at her with jealousy in his eyes. He didn''t like her


    looking at other men.


    Sylvia''s rosy lips curled slightly. "What are you talking about? Don''t you see where we are now?"


    Franklin tilted his head slightly, and a hint of pleasure shed through his eyes. Although Sylvia


    scolded him just now, he felt inexplicably sweet inside. It felt good.


    The man quickly suppressed his pleasure and put on an emotionless expression again.


    He took Sylvia''s hand and entered the auction house. However, Guo Yongyong had a feeling that she


    was being watched by some dark vampire bat because of that cold and sinister look from before by


    Mask Man.


    She took a deep breath as several groups of people rushed in, shortly after the masked man entered


    the auction house. Without exception, all of them belonged to the powerful forces of the red-light


    district.


    This was a rare visit for Jasper, and his curiosity was piqued. He felt like he was opening up new


    horizons, expanding his knowledge. Walking alongside Sylvia and Franklin, they proceeded down the


    dimly lit aisle until they reached its end.


    Turning around, a spacious and brightly illuminated auction venue unfolded before their eyes. Jasper


    couldn''t help but gasp at the sight. This auction venue was even grander than Urgford''s, owned by


    Weston. The densely packed seats and the dazzling crystal chandeliers overhead made one''s head


    spin.


    "Excuse me, sir or Karina. What is your seat number?" A maid dressed in service attire hurriedly


    approached them, respectfully inquiring. The woman did not answer verbally but instead handed over


    her invitation letter directly. As the service staff examined the letter, surprise flickered in their eyes, and


    their attitude became more respectful. Bending down slightly, the staff member spoke, "This is a VIP


    invitation letter. Please follow me."


    With that, the maid led the way, and Sylvia, Franklin, and Jasper followed closely behind. After walking


    through the vast venue for about five minutes, the server finally stopped near the auction stage and


    smiled softly at Sylvia, pointing to a seat. "Please have a seat, all three of you."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and sat down on one of the spacious and exquisite chairs. Not only that,


    there was also a small coffee table in front of their seats with snacks, fruits, drinks like milk tea or red


    wine.


    The chair was made from materials simr to that of a sofa which made it veryfortable to sit on


    The first two rows were all equipped with these small coffee tables along with matching seats. All


    guests seated here were VIPs who were either big shots from around the world or those from red-light


    district.


    They had never seen Sylvia''s group before so when they saw them sitting in VIP area, they couldn''t


    help but cast curious nces towards them.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sylvia paid no attention to them but quietly waited for the auction to begin.


    A young man with dark purple lips turned his gaze back towards hispanion - an elderly man also


    sporting dark purple lips - "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing really," Casey Gentry said while slightly furrowing his brows. "I just find those three people


    strange... I''ve never seen them before."


    "We''ve been in red-light district for years now as Blood Medical Sect, so we can''t bepared to


    ordinary ants," Carmelo Gentry said coldly while exuding an air of disdain in his words. "Those three


    are nothing more than ants; Master, you don''t need to pay any attention."


    "This time we came for Healing Herb," Casey pursed his dark purple lips together tightly. "Otherwise


    even if it was anniversary celebration I wouldn''t want toe here... we must not let it fall into


    someone else''s hands."


    Carmelo sneered. "Master can rest assured that I have prepared everything around this auction house;


    even if Healing Herb falls into someone else''s hands, he will definitely not be able to leave red-light


    district alive."


    Casey curled up one corner of his mouth into a sinister smile: "That''s good."


    Healing Herb is extremely important for their entire Blood Medical Sect because all disciples practice


    martial arts called Blood Medical Palm. However, practicing this martial art too long will cause


    poisoning which gradually invades their body over time, as they progress further in cultivation level.


    The Blood Medical Sect was a powerful force, with all of its disciples skilled in healing and saving lives.


    However, their fees were extremely high, but their medical skills were excellent, especially in


    detoxification and some difficult diseases.


    They were like a medical dynasty in the red-light district.


    However, even such a medical dynasty could not cure the weakness of their own family''s martial arts


    practice. Therefore, everyone in their family had a distinctive feature - dark purple lips.


    The appearance of Healing Herb would undoubtedly bring new life to their family. After all, if they did


    not find a way to counteract the toxicity of their family''s martial arts soon enough, the entire n would


    face extinction.


    Casey was an heir to the n and had extremely high medical skills. Therefore, his poisoning was also


    very deep. No one in the Gentry family wanted to see such a medical genius perish.


    This time Healing Herb would appear at this auction house and they must seize it at any cost.


    No matter what price they have to pay.


    Healing Herb is rarely seen on earth so not many people know about it. Blood Medical Sect can be said


    to be determined to get it at all costs.


    Just then came the crisp sound of silver bells ringing out loud and clear.


    After hearing this sound, the entire noisy venue suddenly became silent.


    Sylvia looked up towards the stage only to see an old man with white hair smiling down at everyone.


    "It''s finally starting." Franklin whispered as he looked around at almost packed auction hall before


    leaning close towards Sylvia''s ear.


    Sylvia felt his warm breath spraying over her earlobe, making her feel ticklish inside as she couldn''t


    help but reach up and touch her earlobe, saying, "Don''t tease me."


    Franklin chuckled softly before sitting back down again.  Dra§Þanovels.c§àm


    Countless eyes turned towards the old man; if looks could kill then this old man might have been


    pierced through countless times by now.


    Finnegan gently lifted the red velvet cloth covering it, revealing a carefully crafted dagger that was


    adorned with a ruby. The de sparkled in the light.


    Sylvia showed no interest in the weapon, but Jasper was eager to bid on it. Franklin nced at him and


    asked, "Do you like it?"


    Jasper''s eyes flickered as he replied, "I think it would be perfect for a girl."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and teased him, "Oh? When did you get a girlfriend?"


    The usually carefree man blushed deeply and looked ufortable as he stammered out his


    response. "I don''t have a girlfriend; I just thought Evie might like it."

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859


    As soon as Jasper finished speaking, people began to fight over the dagger. After all, it was a good and


    sharp item from over a hundred years ago, which was very attractive for self-defense purposes. Soon


    enough, the bidding price skyrocketed to over five hundred thousand dors. In the end, Jasper


    managed to win it with a bid of one million dors.


    However, many people thought that spending one million dors on just a dagger wasn''t worth it after


    weighing the pros and cons. Jasper held onto the dagger and admired its cold gleam; he knew that


    Lorrie would love it since she was so violent.


    The handle of the knife even had a gemstone embedded in it that still shone brightly after so many


    years; clearly not an ordinary stone. Under Sylvia''s teasing gaze, he smiled and put away his new


    purchase while his handsome face turned slightly red.


    Sylvia looked away from him towards where another item appeared on stage: RL 133 - just what she


    had been looking for! Franklin nced at all those crazy bidders before saying in his maic voice


    "See how they go wild?" Sylvia sneered at him with her beautiful face showing some mockery. "It''s just


    medicine; not something that can make you immortal."


    After several minutes of biddingpetition between various buyers including an excited thin man who


    finally won with $800k bid price for RL 133 medicine bottle which he immediately drank down with


    water beside him because he needed this medicine badly due to poor health condition.


    Sylvia was surprised by how desperate he seemed, but didn''t say anything as they continued watching


    more items being auctioned off such as ancient martial arts manuals or rare herbs or strange antiques


    never heard before or limited edition jewelry and cars etc., each one more shocking thanst!


    Despite everything being presented before them, Sylvia and Franklin remained seated quietly without


    making any bids themselves. These things were nothingpared to what they already possessed!


    And many of the wealthy people sitting in the front row did not make a move, as if they were waiting for


    something...


    Another hammer fell, and after an item was sold to a satisfied buyer, the auctioneer smiled and said,


    "Next up for auction are two detox pills from Blood Medical Sect."


    "These detox pills can cure nearly thirty types of poison, such as snake venom and ant venom..." The


    auctioneer exined in detail.


    Sylvia frowned. She had heard of Blood Medical Sect before. The head of the n was surnamed Fan,


    and several generations of the Gentry family were medical geniuses. They never cooperated with


    hospitals but instead operated independently in red-light district to treat those desperados.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Therefore, Blood Medical Sect was neither good nor evil; they could not be considered upright


    individuals but would not actively harm others either.


    But Franklin thought differently. If it could cure more than thirty types of poison, could it also cure "Love


    Parasite"?


    He pursed his thin lips and furrowed his handsome eyebrows. His face showed no emotion


    whatsoever. But when the auctioneer shouted "Bidding starts now!" he raised his sign.


    Sylvia looked at him suspiciously. "Why are you bidding?"


    Franklin''s gaze followed her clean little face. "You may need it."


    "It can''t cure Love Parasite..." Sylvia said hesitantly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Franklin''s voice was low. "If it doesn''t work out then forget about it;


    but what if it does?"


    He didn''t want to miss this opportunity because as a detoxifying drug immediately attracted countless


    eyes on them - many people stared at those two detox pills with burning eyes.


    "Since everyone is so enthusiastic about this item," The auctioneer smiled again." Why don''t we split


    them up for sale? This way two people can benefit from them! After all... I''m a very kind person!"


    After splitting up for sale like that those people became even more intense in their bidding war!


    The bidding started at $200, 000, but it quickly soared to $1 million, and then $2 million...


    The crowd continued to shout out prices, driven by the constant danger that lurked in the red-light


    district. In a ce where ambushes could happen at any moment, they were eager to secure their


    purchases.


    Sylvia sat quietly in her seat, her hands tightly sped together, as the escting prices reverberated


    in her ears. In just ten minutes, the price of a single detox pill had skyrocketed to $3 million.


    Meanwhile, the master and servant from the Blood Medical Sect wore satisfied smiles on their faces,


    pleased with the bidding oue.


    "Heh - what''s RL 133? Compared to our detoxification pills, it''s really not worth mentioning," Carmelo


    sneered. "It''s just a small piece of garbage medicine."


    Casey didn''t say anything, just shook her head lightly. "Don''t be too arrogant. RL 133 is also powerful.


    Our Fan family is good at poison, but not at strengthening the body."


    "Three million five hundred thousand." Just when the price was stuck at three million, a cold andzy


    voice sounded in the front row.


    As he listened to this sudden increase of fifty thousand in price, Franklin raised his head slightly and


    looked with surprise at a man dressed all in ck wearing a ck mask on his face and short ck


    hair but exuding an intimidating aura.


    Sylvia frowned; even the owner of red-light district was interested in this detox pill?


    The surroundings suddenly became much quieter as some people who had nned to bid again sat


    down feeling somewhat unwilling.


    Although they also had money, they were far inferiorpared to this man.


    So they simply gave up bidding altogether.


    Just when everyone thought that the detox pill would fall into the hands of the district chief, Franklin''s


    calm voice suddenly rang out: "Four million."


    "Are you crazy?" Sylvia pulled his sleeve. "I might be able to make that pill myself; why buy from him?"


    "There is one readily avable here; trying it out is better than not trying it," Franklin didn''t care about


    four million; he only cared if it could cure Sylvia''s Love Parasite within her body.


    "Oh my god! Someone is challenging the district chief!"


    "Why does he want it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The people below were discussing among themselves while looking up above them where no one


    dared challenge him anymore after seeing how ruthless he could be towards anyone who opposed him


    or went against his wishes within red-light district itself!


    But then again neither did anyone dare question why someone like Franklin would challenge him


    either...


    The auctioneer saw what was happening and immediately announced: "If no one bids higher than fifty


    thousand for this detox pill then it will belong solely to our district chief."


    Five hundred thousand versus four million...


    Suddenly everyone looked sympathetically towards Franklin.


    However, as they sympathized and envied with jealousy, having something was always better than


    having nothing.


    Casey immediately smiled and said, "Mayor, if you want it, just give my dad a call. Why spend so much


    money on bidding?"


    The masked man spoke lightly, "Your Blood Medical Sect has only produced three of these pills in the


    past ten years. You sent two over already. Such a precious medicine is not something I can ask for."


    Casey didn''t expect him to know so much about Blood Medical Sect. She felt a chill down her spine; he


    was indeed the owner of the red-light district... too scary! He even knew their family secrets.


    The auction continued fervently as several ancient paintings were quickly auctioned off followed by an


    antique inkstone.


    Sylvia examined the pill in her hand and said, "This pill has a fragrant aroma but I don''t know if it can


    cure the Meican poison or not. We''ll have to wait until we get back."


    Especially when it came near Franklin; it became particrly quiet whenever it stayed close to him.


    This unremarkable little nt did not attract anyone''s attention except for those from Blood Medical


    Sect who suddenly showed eager expressions on their faces.


    "This herb is said to be able to detoxify only minor poisons like Abrus precatorius and isn''t considered


    rare or valuable at all," exined the auctioneer before adding,"Starting price is 2000 dors." Content


    belongs to Dr?§Þan§àvels


    No one showed any interest in the grass except for Carmelo, who raised his sign saying "5000 dors."


    At that moment, Sylvia also raised hers, stating "6000 dors."


    "Frowned, Carmelo reported his bid price, "8000 dors."


    Casey looked displeased towards Sylvia, never expecting someone topete with him for such an


    ordinary herb. He felt annoyed and sneered slightly, gesturing for Carmelo to continue raising his bid


    price.


    However, they didn''t anticipate Sylvia''s determination. "20 thousand dors," she dered.


    "50, 000 dors," the woman countered.


    "100, 000 dors!"


    In no time at all, a seemingly worthless piece of Healing Herb had been sold for several hundred


    thousand dors.


    Even the auctioneer was stunned by what he saw.

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860


    However, what happened next shocked the auctioneer and everyone present.


    There was no limit to their shock, only more shock.


    It seemed like Sylvia had a bone to pick with the Gentry family as the bidding for Healing Herb kept


    climbing higher and higher.


    From one million to two million, it skyrocketed to five million in the end.


    "What did they say? Five million?"


    "Isn''t it fifty thousand?"


    A man murmured in disbelief while those around him couldn''t close their mouths or keep their eyes


    from popping out. "It''s really five million! Buying a useless weed for that much money? This nt


    doesn''t have any significant value."


    "Yeah, what''s Abrus precatorius anyway? I''ve never even heard of it."


    "These two are crazy, right?"


    "Is Healing Herb hard toe by?"


    The people under the stage were discussing fervently.


    Casey was so angry that his face turned red and his neck thickened. He felt like Sylvia was doing this


    on purpose and he was so furious that he felt pain all over his body.


    But he couldn''t swallow this anger. He snatched the sign from Carmelo''s hand directly. "Six million!"


    "Young master..." Carmelo jumped in fright. "We can''t add any more; if we do..."


    Although Blood Medical Sect was quite wealthy too, they had spent a lot of manpower and resources


    on refining those two detoxification pills. They were still working on making new ones too; therefore


    taking out six million or nearly ten million at once would be somewhat difficult for them.


    Sylvia didn''t even blink her eyes as she said, "Seven million."


    "Holy shit!"


    "So rich! Adding one hundred thousand after another like they''re just paper bills instead of actual


    money?"


    "Eight million!" Casey added another one hundred thousand again.


    He red at Sylvia who remained calm nearby with red eyes full of fury. He was a medical genius from


    the Gentry family; he couldn''t die nor could he perish away!


    Healing Herb which should have been obtainable with just one-million dors has now been snatched


    away by this woman named Sylvia who came out of nowhere!


    Could he not be angry?


    No matter what price needs paying, he must get hold of this herb!


    He lost all rationality as his gaze fixed onto Sylvia who stood calmly not far away despite being


    extremely beautiful.


    So what if she looked pretty?


    Anyone who dared stand in his way would die!


    He could not find words strong enough to describe how much hatred he held towards her right now.


    This woman is going too far!


    What is she trying to achieve by stealing Healing Herb when there are so many other precious


    treasures avable?


    Why does she insist on fighting him over something as worthless as Healing Herb?


    Sylvia also felt that there was something wrong with these two people of the Gentry family. The Gentry


    family was from the Blood Medical Sect, and they had all kinds of precious herbs. Why were they so


    fixated on the Healing Herb?


    Healing Herb had no other use besides its effect on the Abrus precatorius.


    She didn''t want to waste any more time with the Gentry family, so she held up a paddlezily and said,


    "10 million."


    10 million!


    The whole room was in an uproar.


    10 million wasn''t a small amount for just one little herb.


    Who was this woman? How could she be so rich?


    Casey''s face turned pale. He opened his mouth to add more money, but Carmelo stopped him. "Master


    Casey, 10 million is not a small sum. Let''s think of another way."


    "Uncle Carmelo, but if I get this Healing Herb, we will have hope!" Casey''s eyes turned red as tears


    threatened to spill out of them.


    But he swallowed them back down.


    "I know that," said Carmelo sympathetically. "But if we use all our funds to buy it and your father finds


    out... we might encounter other Healing Herbes in the future that won''t cost us 10 million."


    Carmelo couldn''t bear to look at Casey anymore and turned his head away.


    Casey let out a long sigh and sank heavily into his seat without saying another word. The Blood


    Medical Sect may have been wealthy, but their funds were tied up at present -ing up with 10


    million cash would be difficult for them right now unless they sold some assets...


    In the end, Sylvia received the Healing Herb from one of her attendants.


    She looked at it before ncing over at Casey and Carmelo again - why did Blood Medical Sect want


    this herb so urgently?


    Did someone else fall victim to Abrus precatorius poison too?


    Was there an urgent need for detoxification?


    This Healing Herb not only cured Abrus precatorius poison but also strengthened one''s body overall...


    She didn''t delve deeper into it; since she had already won this herb through auctioning it off


    sessfully today anyway - she looked over at Franklin instead: "Let''s go."


    There was no point staying here any longer now that she made such a big ssh during today''s


    auction; various factions would surely take notice soon enough... and then leaving wouldn''t be possible


    anymore even if they wanted to leaveter on!


    Franklin understood what Sylvia meant by her words perfectly well; thusly three people quietly left while


    another round of auctions began inside without anyone noticing their departure outside...


    What they didn''t know though is that once they left, they fell under everyone''s attention from Blood


    Medical Sect who followed after them quietly- including both master-servant pairs!


    The ck sky hung over the entire red-light district, and outside it was eerily quiet. The darkness


    seemed to swallow everything, and the whole street was filled with a heavy sense of unease. Three


    figures walked down this small street, surrounded by nothing but silence.


    The night was pitch ck, as if an endless ink had been smeared across the sky. Even the faint light of


    stars could not be seen. The moonlight flickered in and out as it moved slowly behind dark clouds.


    In the distance, at a corner of the small street, there stood a strange figure with footsteps echoing


    faintly behind them. It felt like there were countless pairs of eyes watching them from all directions.


    "Come out!" said one man calmly without any hint of emotion in his eyes that sent shivers down your


    spine.


    As he spoke those words, countless figures emerged from all sides and surrounded them tightly.


    Franklin looked coldly at these men dressed in ck clothes. He wore a ck shirt with unbuttoned


    cor revealing his slender neck while his exquisite features made people admire him even in darkness


    where you could still see his lips slightly curled up showing dominance.


    He sneered disdainfully at these men, saying, "A bunch of losers trying to ambush us?"


    Jasper also took out his dagger which he had won at an auction and assumed a defensive stance,


    saying, "Let''s see how my new dagger performs."


    The leader wore a terrifying mask; His piercing gaze fell coldly on three people as he shouted angrily,


    "Leave me Healing Herb, then I''ll let you go."


    He clenched his fists tightly; anger burning inside him almost evaporating himpletely shouting


    again, "Hand it over!"


    At this moment, Sylvia urately grabbed hold of the masked man''s neck tightly!


    The man was caught off guard and tripped by Sylvia, falling to the ground in an instant. The other


    ck-d henchmen didn''t have time to react. The man with the terrifying mask felt a searing pain in


    his back.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Damn it! How could this woman be so skilled?" His angry eyes zed with fury as he reached out like


    a fierce w, trying to grab Sylvia''s foot.


    But Sylvia reacted quickly and kicked him hard in the chest. He retaliated fiercely, but she kicked him


    down again and added another kick for good measure.


    "Ah!" A miserable cry pierced through the night sky. It seemed that Sylvia''s kick had not been light.


    Meanwhile, Jasper was fighting with his knife against the other ck-d men. Thick bloody smell


    gradually wafted through the air, but Jasper was very precise and did not hurt any vital organs of his


    opponents.


    Sylvia had wanted to punch him again when she heard something strange. This obvious crying sound


    sounded particrly clear and eerie on this small street at night.


    Carmelo had been hiding in a dark corner all along because he was too old to fight anymore; he just


    worried about his young master all along... But now he heard his young master crying miserably like


    never before!


    He jumped up suddenly from where he hid himself earlier and rushed over to hug the masked man


    tightly. "Master! Are you okay? Did they hurt you?" Co?tent of Dr?§Þ??ov§Öls.c§àm


    Sylvia rolled her eyes at Carmelo''s behavior - wasn''t it just moments ago that they were surrounded by


    these ck-d men who were attacking them? And now their young master was crying like a baby?


    This sudden change of mood made her feel both amused and annoyed at once...


    Carmelo carefully took off the mask, revealing Casey who cried even harder than before.


    Franklin and Jasper walked over with puzzled expressions on their faces looking towards Casey


    kneeling before Sylvia. "Why is this grown man crying?"


    "I need Healing Herb urgently! If I don''t get it soon, my whole family will die." Casey exined between


    sobs while still wiping away tears from his face every few seconds, clearly unable to control himself!


    "I also need to use Healing Herb for saving lives, so I can''t give it to you," replied Sylvia disdainfully


    while rolling her eyes once more at how weak-minded some people can be...


    "But I''m dying too if I don''t get it soon," said Casey sobbing even louder than before, unable to stop


    himself despite knowing how ridiculous it sounded...


    The more she thought about it, the more upset and aggrieved she felt. She couldn''t beat him in a fight,


    didn''t have as much money as he did, why was life so unfair?


    "Why is God so unfair to me?" he said with red eyes, looking like a pitiful cat that had fallen into water.


    When Sylvia heard his words, she was taken aback. "All of your family members are dead?"


    But then Carmelo''s face changed drastically. Why did the young master always have this habit of


    getting too emotional? He spoke recklessly like a drunk person sometimes.


    How could they let outsiders know about the secrets of the Gentry family?

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861


    He wanted to hide it, but it was toote.


    Casey wiped away her tears and said angrily, "The martial arts that our family practices has always had


    a problem - chronic poisoning. Only the Healing Herb can cure it, but Healing Herb is hard to find...


    We''ve onlye across this one in so many years... And you took it away from us."


    As he spoke, he became more and more upset and tears streamed down his face once again.


    Sylvia looked at him and sighed, "Alright, I''ll save one person. Two leaves of the nt are enough for


    that. You can have the rest of the nt back. Take good care of it and you''ll be able to breed more."


    Everyone was stunned by her generosity.


    Carmelo was the first to react, "What did you say?" She''s giving it to us? How much do we owe you?"


    Sylvia shook her head,"No need for money; I''m giving it to you."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "She''s really giving it to us?"


    "We''re saved!"


    "But she didn''t ask for any money? Is she going to turn around and destroy our entire n?"


    The ck-clothed people began whispering among themselves with half-belief.


    They all thought Sylvia''s behavior was too generous.


    Casey finally stood up from the ground wiping away his tears as he looked at Sylvia skeptically.


    He took a deep breath as he received the Healing Herb from Sylvia, still not believing what just


    happened, "Are you really giving this to me?"


    "Saving your family is my way of umting merit," Sylvia spoke calmly without any fluctuation in her


    voice as if talking about drinking water or eating food instead of treating this valuable herb like


    something worth millions, "I only need one use out of this herb; saving one person will suffice while


    your entire n can live on because of its effects. It''s worth ten million dors."


    "Wow! There are still people like you who value their principles?" Casey felt dizzy with disbelief


    wondering if he heard correctly, "Do you have some ulterior motive against our Blood Medical Sect?"


    "I am already a doctor myself. What could I possibly want from your sect?" Sylvia couldn''t be bothered


    wasting time exining herself any further. "Take it or not; it doesn''t matter either way."


    "I''ll take it!" Casey protected the Healing Herb as if it were a precious treasure.


    Carmelo''s heart pounded, and he bowed deeply to Sylvia. "Miss, your generosity shames us. We will


    remember this favor and repay it in the future."


    The other ck-d men immediately followed suit, expressing their gratitude with utmost sincerity.


    "Until we meet again." Sylvia nodded and turned to Franklin. "Let''s go."


    And so Jasper and hispanions disappeared into the night."Fool! I forgot to ask her name!" Casey


    shouted towards where Sylvia had vanished. "Kind stranger, may I know your name?"


    But all that answered him was the rustling of the night wind.


    The three of them quickly returned to the capital of H Rovirsa by helicopter.


    Sylvia took a nap on board; she was quite tired.


    In fact, when Casey led his men to attack earlier, she already knew they were from Blood Medical Sect.


    She just never expected Casey to be such a crybaby!


    She couldn''t tell from their encounter at the auction house!


    People really can''t judge others by appearances alone.


    Once theynded, fearing that the leaves of Healing Herb would wilt without proper care, Sylvia had


    put some water mixed with preservatives in a small bottle for safekeeping. So when she delivered it to


    Wright residence, the leaves were still fresh enough for use.


    Without hesitation, she boiled it into medicine for Mrs. Wright to drink.


    "After drinking this medicine," Sylvia exined while sitting onthe sofa next to Mrs. Wright, "the


    damage caused by Abrus precatorius will slowly disappear until you are fully healed. Otherwise, you''ll


    continue experiencing symptoms that will greatly inconvenience your life and health."


    Mrs. Wright looked at her gratefully. "Sylvia, thank you."


    "We''re family; no need for thanks," replied Sylvia with slightly tired eyes but an incredibly bright gaze


    nheless.


    "I cooked some pork ribs that you like; let''s eat before you leave," said Mrs. Wright gently yet


    affectionately. "I''ve been remembering many thingstely, and I remember clearly when your mother


    taught me how to cook these ribs."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Wright became increasingly emotional until finally, she couldn''t say anything more.


    She lovingly gazed at Sylvia, reaching out her hand to tuck away stray strands of hair behind her ear.


    "Your face looks very simr to your mother''s."


    "Never mind, let''s just enjoy the moment. I never thought that after all these years, I could still have


    yourpany," Mrs. Wright said as she got up and headed towards the kitchen. "She''s much better


    than that brat Brayden. It''s nice to have a girl who knows how to take care of me! Jenna even changed


    my bed sheets this morning, she''s such a sweetheart."


    "Well then, you should be nicer to Jenna," Sylvia said as she sat on the couch and held Franklin''s


    hand. "Can we go back to Aettosa tomorrow?"


    Franklin looked at her tired face with concern in his eyes and asked, "Are you tired? We can wait a


    couple of days before going back."


    "I can''t leave Hipps Family like this; it bothers me too much," Sylvia sighed. "I don''t know why but I feel


    like they''re good people, especially since Mollie came begging for help."


    Even though she knew the Hipps family was innocent, seeing them suffer made her heart ache.


    She wasn''t trying to be saintly; she just couldn''t stand seeing good people being mistreated.


    There were many good people in this world but there were also more bad ones.


    If one didn''t help those who suffered at the hands of bad people then evil would only grow stronger and


    what would be the difference between her and someone who supported tyranny?


    Franklin understood what was going through her mind and spoke in his deep voice while looking


    lovingly into her eyes, saying, "I know; I understand."


    Men had trouble controlling their emotions sometimes.


    He gazed at her beautiful face with longing before wrapping his arms around her tightly.


    Sylvia didn''t say anything as he pressed his head against hers while holding onto him tightly.


    His head buried deep within those locks of hair taking in familiar scents, saying, "You fool!"


    Why did his woman have to spend so much money buying a nt when all it had were two leaves?


    And now here she was foolishly trying to save the Hipps Family!


    Sylvia buried herself deeper into Franklin''s broad chest while he rested his forehead against hers


    looking deeply into each other''s eyes understanding each other without words being spoken between


    them


    Suddenly feeling overwhelmed by emotion, Sylvia bit down on her lip before speaking softly, "Why are


    you staring at me like that?"


    "Don''t speak," Franklin replied gently, cupping Sylvia''s face with one hand while looking deeply into


    thoseplex emotions swirling within them both.


    Sylvia stared back at him, feeling something caught in throat, unable to speak any further leaving


    everything unspoken between them for now.


    "Take your hand, apany you through a thousand lives of madness. Deeply kiss your eyes,


    apany you through endless reincarnations." The man''s thin lips lightly touched her lips and his


    voice faded away with it.


    But Sylvia heard every word he said loud and clear.


    His big hand held onto her small one tightly, fingers intertwined.


    He wanted to let her know that he would always be by her side on the path of life, in sickness and in


    health, never leaving or abandoning her.


    Before he could finish speaking though, Mrs. Wright came out from the kitchen with a hammering tone,


    "Hurry up! Dinner is ready!"


    The atmosphere shifted from intense affection to lightheartedness instantly.


    Sylvia didn''t feel embarrassed at all; she was happy being close to Franklin. She even tugged him


    along, saying, "Let''s go get dinner together."


    As Sylvia ate familiar tasting pork ribs she felt like she had gone back in time to when she was younger


    again.


    "You cook really well; it tastes just like my mom''s cooking."


    After hearing that statement from Sylvia, Jenna felt her heart skip a beat upon.


    It felt like her mother''s cooking too. She remembered many things now.


    She secretly looked towards Sylvia but quickly looked away again.


    Her heart raced, beating loudly.


    That feeling... it was strange beyond words. New ch?pter av?ble o? NovelDrama.Org


    But she couldn''t confirm anything yet; there wasn''t enough evidence. Every time they ate pork ribs


    when they were younger Sylvia would always pick out the best ones for Jenna...


    While lost in thought about this matter suddenly a small piece of rib fell into Jenna''s bowl without


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    warning!


    She lifted up head surprised only to see Sylvia looking at her tenderly while holding onto another piece


    of rib...


    Sylvia picked it out especially for her!


    Jenna almost blurted out ''sister'' but managed not too because she didn''t want ruin this harmonious


    family gathering atmosphere.


    However deep down inside herself, she really wanted to know if Sylvia and she were truly rted by


    blood...


    This feeling tormented Jenna relentlessly, making it impossible for her to eat any more food on the


    table right now.


    At the dinner table, everyone was chatting andughing, but Brayden quietly held her hand and asked


    in a low voice, "Why do you look a little off?"


    She shook her head. "Maybe we got tired from shopping this morning."


    "Your body is still too weak. How can you give me babies if you get tired from just shopping?" Brayden


    Her face immediately turned red with embarrassment as she red at him yfully. "What are you


    talking about?"


    But it helped to ease the anxiety she had been feeling earlier.

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862


    Sylvia has always loved the atmosphere of the Wright Family, there''s a warmth of home that neither the


    Andrews nor Maskelyne Families have. After dinner, Cody chuckled and said to Franklin and Brayden,


    "Follow me to the study." Then he looked at Sylvia and said, "Sylvia, please sit down and have some


    fruit." Sylvia''s indifferent eyes shed a strange light as she nodded her head. "You guys go ahead."


    Last time she noticed that Cody was secretly talking with Franklin about something but with so much


    going on she forgot about it. This time again, things seemed off.


    Mrs. Wright brought over freshly cut fruits and ced them on the coffee table in front of Sylvia


    saying,"Sylvia, these fruits were just bought from the supermarket today, so they''re fresh." Sylvia


    smiled as she picked up a cherry from among them.


    Jenna was holding her phone looking at clothes online when she said, "Sylvia,e help me pick out


    my dress."


    "Is your wedding set?" asked Sylvia as her lips curved upwards slightly before turning towards Mrs.


    Wright asking, "Which day are you thinking?"


    Mrs. Wright''s face lit up with smiles saying,"We haven''t decided yet, but maybe three monthster we''ll


    pick a good day for it since getting married requires preparation beforehand like getting the marriage


    license first."


    She paused, collecting her thoughts before continuing, "We''ll have the wedding dresses and Brayden''s


    suit custom made. There are still some details about the reception venues that we need to figure out.


    We haven''t even chosen a wedding nningpany yet! I heard that Mr. Foster is also getting


    married soon and is searching for an expert nner. I''m thinking that if he finds one, maybe we can


    piggyback onto his deal as well!"


    Mrs. Wright seems quite thoughtful but this expert nner Z is rumored to be very mysterious; no one


    can seem to find him or his previous employer where he used to work.


    Sylvia felt like this matter was quite uncertain but didn''t say anything. She wasn''t all-powerful or


    superhuman; when it came down to nning romantic events like weddings, she really had no idea


    what do.


    "When you get a chance try talking more often with Foster Family members so you can gather more


    information. Isabelle has always been friendly towards me so I''ll ask around too."said Sylvia nodding


    her head while ncing back at Jenna''s phone screen adding,"If you don''t mind, Darlene could help


    design your wedding gown or even your toastmaster outfit. She''s pretty skilled at those things."


    "Sylvia, it would be great if Darlene could help out," Mrs. Wrightughed uncontrobly.


    Wearing a wedding dress and gown designed by Darlene would be quite an honor.


    After all, Darlene is a designer who has even designed clothes for the queen mother.


    "What do you mean?" Sylviaughed again. "We still need to discuss the details of the wedding. It''s a


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    shame... Jenna doesn''t have any family to walk her down the aisle. She can walk with Adriel if


    necessary."


    Mrs. Wright was taken aback, "Is that really okay?"


    "Why wouldn''t it be? Adriel couldn''t ask for anything more," Sylvia said as she sent Adriel a message


    on Facebook, "My sister is getting married and I want you to apany her as an elder."


    Adriel replied quickly, "OK OK! Hey, you caused quite a stir in the red-light district this time!"


    Sylvia knew he had been contacted by the district chief when he said that.


    She raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly: "So what?"


    "Oh yeah! Your sister? Where did shee from?" Adriel finally realized what was going on at this


    moment.


    "Jenna!" Sylvia''s fingers flew over her phone screen as she spoke quickly. "She''s going to be part


    of the Wright Family soon."


    "I see!" Adriel replied just as quickly. "Why not make her my goddaughter instead of being adopted into


    your family?"


    "How about it?" Mrs. Wright looked at her with some concern but Sylvia lifted her gaze up confidently:


    "He agreed! He''ll definitelye back for Jenna''s wedding."


    As she spoke, Sylvia couldn''t help butugh: "He suggested that Jenna should just be his


    goddaughter instead since bing your daughter-inw means she won''t be able to be your


    daughter anymore."


    Mrs. Wright was stunned; even wide-eyed. "Is Adriel really so casual?" Crown Techs Group! If Jenna


    became his goddaughter... then there would be one more support behind him.


    Mrs. Wright immediately thought deeply about this matter: "Jenna, if you agree then everything will be


    settled."


    Jenna was confused," I don''t think I know much about Adriel..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Sylvia continued happily," Since he''s now your godfather then when you get married


    he''ll have to give away dowry!"


    Sylvia went straight ahead and replied back to Ardiel without hesitation :" Everything is settled now;


    we''re having our engagement party tonight at Balfax Mansion- remember not forget dowry when giving


    away my sister!"


    Adrielle got himself another little girl whom he loved very much indeed . He liked Jenna very much


    because she was cute , obedient , talented and smart .


    "A girl who doesn''t want that is the foolish one," Sylvia said.


    "I''ll book a private room now," she added, grinning.


    When Franklin emerged from his study, ready to tell Sylvia to leave, he heard her say, "No need to go.


    We''re going to Balfax Mansion for dinner tonight."


    Franklin was taken aback. "What happened? Why are we going there?"


    He smirked and looked at Sylvia with interest.


    Just as he spoke, Adriel sent him a message: "Friends and family! I''ve just weed a beautiful


    daughter into my life. See you tonight at Balfax Mansion!"


    Franklin''s eyes widened in shock. This was clearly a mass message - but could it be that the beautiful


    girl they were talking about was...?


    "Is it you? Are you going to meet Adriel?" he asked Sylvia.


    "Nope! It''s Jenna," she replied with her usual grin. "When Brayden and Jenna get married someday,


    she''ll walk down the aisle with Adriel by her side - but only if he has an official title!"


    Cody chimed in without thinking: "That''s right! No one will dare mess with Jenna now that she has


    someone like Adriel on her side."


    His thoughts mirrored those of Mrs. Wright - they both felt relieved knowing that Jenna had someone


    who cared for her so deeply.


    Jenna looked at the couple before her gratefully; their love and concern for her were genuine and


    heartfelt.


    She finally had people who loved and cared for her deeply enough not to let anyone hurt or harm her


    anymore.


    Brayden walked over and hugged Jenna tightly around the waist: "Looks like I won''t be able to bully


    you anymore from now on!"


    At 7 PM sharp, Balfax Mansion lit up brightly as luxury cars pulled up outside its gates.


    A sleek Lamborghini slowly rolled up towards the parking lot beforeing to a stop near the entrance


    of Balfax Mansion.


    Katie stepped out of the car looking stunning in an elegant little dress paired perfectly with subtle


    makeup.


    "Seriously though... why did Adriel have this party after adopting his daughter?" Katie muttered under


    breath while Kareem got out of driver''s seat beside hers.


    "He probably wants everyone else know about it too," Kareem suggested casually.


    "I told my dad we should organize something simr through Wright Family," Katie sighed wistfully "but


    no luck so far."


    She wondered if any members of Wright Family would show up tonight ¨C especially Brayden...


    The thought made Katie blush slightly as images of Brayden''s handsome face shed through mind


    once again.


    "The Wright Family and the Mcguire family didn''t have much interaction, unless there was a middleman


    involved," Kareem jingled his car keys. "Katie, you wanted to have dinner with Mr. Wright, right? Why


    go through so much trouble? Let me gather some guys and we''ll set it up for you."


    "Really?" Katie looked at him excitedly. "You''re my real brother!"


    Just then, another car pulled up.


    Katie''s face slightly changed when she saw who it was. "That woman is here."


    It was none other than Carolyn.


    Carolyn''s car was a ck Maybach that exuded a subtle luxury.


    It wasn''t as shy or cool as a Lamborghini but still quite valuable in its own right.


    She stepped out of her high heels and saw the siblings standing there. Thinking about how they had


    recently turned their home upside down, she felt a hint of disgust in her eyes.


    But to outsiders, they were still a harmonious family.


    She smiled at them. "Katie, Kareem, why aren''t you going inside?"


    Katie rolled her eyes. "We''re waiting for you! Let''s go!"


    So the three of them walked towards Balfax Mansion''s hall together.


    Compared to Katie''s morous look though Carolyn appeared somewhat in yet elegant


    nheless.


    Tiana brought Jonathan along with Raiden and Presley as well as Alondra and Sabrina. Many wealthy


    Ever since Sabrina returned from Aettosast time around something about her aura has changed


    significantly; there was an indiscernible sharpness mixed with dimness in her gaze now... New ch§Ñpter


    av?ble on Dr§Ñman§àvels.c§à§Þ


    Alondra led Sabrina towards the banquet hall while asking: "Sabrina what''s been going ontely?"


    "Nothing really," Sabrina rubbed between eyebrows before continuing: "it''s just that our recent


    experiments haven''t made any progress yet... I''m getting really impatient."


    Thinking back on their recent experiments made Sabrina feel uneasy again...


    She nodded along without saying anything more after agreeing twice before falling silent once again...


    "I wonder what kind of daughter Adriel has taken in," Alondra changed the topic. "To catch Adriel''s eye,


    she must be extraordinary."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn walked over.


    The mother and daughter were dressed to the nines, sparkling and morous.


    Alondra was a scientist in medical research and had no fondness for women who dressed like jewelry


    disys.


    But she still put on a polite face. "Mrs. Ritter, Miss Ritter, it''s been a while."

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863


    Alondra was trembling all over from Mrs. Ritter''s actions, but she held back.


    She chuckled softly, "Mrs. Ritter, I heard that you were charged with intentional injury during the Graley


    Piano Competition? Oh my, how did you be released so quickly?"


    Mrs. Ritter''s face immediately turned very unpleasant.


    In the past, she framed her own older sister, and the Spencer family didn''t let her off the hook.


    She also caused Jenna to stumble and fall, and the Wright family didn''t let her off the hook either.


    She was directly detained and even imprisoned for it.


    But... money talks.


    Plus Donovan was also involved in various ways and spent a considerable amount of money while also


    using many connections to finally get her out.


    Fortunately, it was a short time and she did not suffer much.


    However... the Ritter family also lost a building to the Wright family which went directly under Jenna''s


    name before this matter could be considered finished.


    Just thinking about how the Ritter family gave Jenna a building made her into andy made Mrs.


    Ritter itch with anger.


    Urgford is an area where every inch is valuable; even a two-bedroom apartment costs millions, let


    alone an entire building!


    Mrs. Ritter wanted to belittle Alondra but ended up being stung by Alondra instead.


    She held back her breath in her chest as she couldn''t swallow anything anymore.


    Ashlyn tugged at her sleeve and smiled as she said to Alondra, "Ms. Wolfe, my father still has some


    connections after all. The Ritter family is not insignificant either. My mother was just momentarily


    confused and didn''t do anything outrageous. It was originally a trivial matter, but outsiders might think


    my mothermitted some grave offense!"


    Ashlyn''s words not only provided a reasonable exnation that Mrs. Ritter hadn''t done anything wrong,


    but also subtly showcased the connections of the Ritter family.


    Being able to bring someone back even aftermitting a crime abroad was quite an ability.


    Mrs. Ritter immediately cast an appreciative nce at her daughter.


    Alondra nced at the mother and daughter, a fake smile appearing on her face. "Well, that''s great,


    Mrs. Ritter. It''s fortunate that you came out of this situation unscathed. However, forgive me for


    speaking out of turn, but it''s best to keep a low profile in life. Otherwise, even walking on a deserted


    road might encounter ghosts."


    To put it nicely, she was showing concern for Mrs. Ritter, but anyone could hear the sarcasm in her


    words.


    Mrs. Ritter''s face turned green with anger.


    But she held back, taking another nce at Sabrina and thinking about her liking Jonathan. "I heard


    that Jonathan, your sister''s son, is getting close to Sylvia. Why don''t I y matchmaker and introduce


    him to a high societydy, who is also a wealthy heiress? She would be better than Sylvia, who is


    already married."


    Sabrina''s face turned pale, Mrs. Ritter is really a big mouth!


    "Mrs. Ritter is so concerned about my son''s marriage, one would think she wants to marry her daughter


    off to him!"


    Just then, a voice tinged with sarcasm came through.


    A middle-aged woman dressed elegantly and nobly was walking towards them, carrying an LV


    handbag.


    The woman was dressed simply and elegantly, yet still exuded an air of nobility.


    Behind her was a young man, and their simr features made it clear that they were mother and son.


    "Tiana, do you really need to use such harshnguage?" Mrs. Ritter rolled her eyes. "I''m doing this for


    the good of your family too. Sylvia is already married."


    "My boss will always be my boss, I dare not have any improper thoughts about her," Jonathan said with


    a disdainful expression. "Unlike some people, who always have dirty thoughts in their minds."


    "Who are you cursing at! Why are you so rude?" Mrs. Ritter''s eyes were about to pop out in anger,


    Jonathan was really something else.


    "Whoever disgusts me, I will curse them!" Jonathanughed with a smug expression.


    "Jonathan, let''s go inside," Tiana said casually as she fanned the air. "The air here is really too


    polluted."


    "You! You!" Mrs. Ritter was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The meaning behind Tiana is clear - wherever she is, the air bes foul.


    Damn it!


    Why are this mother and son so hateful!


    Tiana took two steps forward and suddenly turned her head to look at Mrs. Ritter, "Oh, by the way, I


    forgot to ask Mrs. Ritter. I remember hearing rumorsst year that Adriel was going to adopt Miss Ritter


    as his goddaughter. Is Miss Ritter today''s leadingdy?"


    Alondra was taken aback when she heard this. "Why haven''t I heard about this before?"


    "You are obsessed with studying every day, so it''s normal if you haven''t heard of it," Tiana said with a


    smile. "Mrs. Ritter? If it''s Miss Ritter, then congrattions in advance."


    Alondra smiled, feeling like something was off about the situation. If it really was Ashlyn and her


    mother, why were they jumping up and down like that? Tiana must have been intentionally provoking


    them earlier.


    But as they entered the room, Alondra''s mood improved. "Come on Mom, let''s go in," said Sabrina.


    "Forget it," Ashlyn said with a red face. She was angry and frustrated as she growled at Mrs. Ritter:


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Last year my dad proposed to Adriel that he adopt me as his goddaughter but Adriel refused! How did


    this get out?"


    "I don''t know! No one from our family would say anything outside!" Mrs. Ritter became angrier as she


    thought about it more: "We can''t attend this banquet anymore; let''s go back!"


    Ashlyn didn''t want to give up so easily though. "No way, we have to go! I want to see what kind of


    daughter he adopted. Is she better than me? I''ll make him regret it!"


    Crown Techs Group was ahead of many other technologypanies and held a leading position in the


    industry.


    So the Ritter family had always wanted to form an alliance with Crown Techs Group but unfortunately...


    Adriel had a peculiar temper and wasn''t interested in most people.


    Ashlyn believed herself talented, beautiful, and from a good family background - perfect all around. She


    just couldn''t stand someone taking away what belonged rightfully to her.


    The mother-daughter duo rushed into the banquet hall where Adriel''s assistant led them over to


    Alondra and Sabrina''s table which mostly consisted of wives from several familiar families who greeted


    Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn without much enthusiasm before returning back into their own conversations


    once again.


    Mrs. Ritter felt green with envy; Are these boring and trivial topics really that interesting? Keeping these


    old women engrossed in endless conversation?


    She cursed silently in her mind, only to see Alondra stretching her neck and looking towards the center.


    In the center, there was a small stage, tastefully decorated. The entire banquet hall had a warm


    atmosphere, exuding a sense of home rather than excessive luxury.


    "Oh look! He''s here!" eximed one wife suddenly.


    All eyes immediately turned towards the entrance as Adriel walked in with a smile on his face. He was


    apanied by the Wright family, Jenna, Sylvia, and Franklin and Jasper.


    Everyone was a bit shocked.


    "Where are all the high societydies?" someone asked.


    "Is Sylvia Adriel''s goddaughter?" another person wondered aloud.


    "Sylvia?" Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn both looked visibly ufortable at the mention of her name. Even


    Alondra and Sabrina seemed uneasy. None of them wanted to see Sylvia around too often.


    Alondra red at Sylvia with disgust in her eyes but knew she couldn''t do anything about it - which only


    made her more frustrated.


    Adriel was in high spirits and walked up to the small stage with excitement evident in his voice as he


    picked up the microphone: "Without further ado, let me introduce you to my goddaughter."


    Everyone held their breaths, staring intently at Adriel for fear of missing something important.


    And then... Adriel turned to Jenna wearing a white dress and said: "Come here, Jenna."


    Ashlyn couldn''t believe what she saw; almost breaking into tears as she eximed, "Isn''t she


    supposed to be Wright Family''s goddaughter?"  NovelDrama.Org


    Her outburst drew everyone''s attention towards her, causing people around them to whisper amongst


    themselves about Ashlyn''s behavior being inappropriate for such an asion.


    Ashlyn quickly sat down, feeling embarrassed about what she had done; wondering why everything


    good always seemed to happen for Jenna instead of herself?


    "Ashlyn," Mrs. Ritter scolded her daughter while also feeling embarrassed herself due to Ashlyn''s


    actions. "Just wait patiently."


    But now, she was being pped in the face by Jenna again and again.


    She... she was about to explode with anger.


    "She will be the Wright family''s daughter-inw in the future, my goddaughter!"


    This tant show of support was simply too indulgent and powerful.


    Some people who wanted to tter Adriel were envious and jealous.

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864


    Alondra''s announcement of taking Jenna as her goddaughter was apanied by avish banquet,


    which made Ashlyn feel like she was going to vomit. Her fair face turned stormy, and her eyes shot out


    cold res. Mrs. Ritter''s expression was equally dark and bruised-looking.


    The mother-daughter duo looked like a pair of clowns, especially when Alondra''s mocking gaze


    asionally fell on them. It felt like being wed at the heart by countless cats.


    Adriel maintained a smile on his face while exining his decision to choose Jenna as his goddaughter


    solely based on her personality and connection with him, disregarding family background or education


    level. This statementnded as yet another painful blow to the Ritter family.


    Ashlyn was furious - what made Jenna more suitable than her? Adriel''s words were infuriatingly unfair.


    Mrs. Ritter clenched her fork so tightly that it almost broke under the pressure of her white-knuckled


    grip. Alondra smiled wickedly and suggested that if they really wanted to find a godfather for Ashlyn,


    they could try approaching the Bet family instead since Salvatore didn''t have any daughters either.


    But even if Salvatore did agree to take Ashlyn as his goddaughter, it wouldn''t change their current


    reputation in society - ever since Ashlyn failed to win first ce at the Graley Piano Competition and


    rumors began circting about her personal life scandals, people had started avoiding them altogether.


    The financial troubles haunting the Ritter Group further exacerbated the situation. To make matters


    worse, Abduh had recently sparked a conflict with the Mcguire family over a matter, leading to the


    loss of Abduh''s job and his child with his mistress.


    It seemed like every day brought new humiliations for the Ritter family - even during recent meetings


    with other families, they were constantly being pressured into submission until their faces hit rock


    bottom, while others stomped all over them mercilessly.


    Although Abduh was just a distant rtive, he was still part of the Mcguire family. The Ritter family''s


    shameless behavior had angered everyone in the Mcguire family. Alondra felt sick to her stomach


    every time she saw Mrs. Ritter now.


    It wasn''t just Alondra, Katie felt the same way too. She sat on Alondra''s other side and used to be toxic


    friends with Ashlyn for a while. But now, they were more like enemies.


    That mistress had no shame, but she was carrying the blood of the Mcguire family nheless. Not


    only did she get beaten up by the Ritter family, but Abduh also lost his job.


    Katie worked in showbiz and having an uncle like this coulde in handy sometimes. Now that her


    uncle stepped down from his position... well, didn''t that mean she lost another backer?


    She red at Ashlyn who happened to be looking at her at that moment when a waiter brought over a


    te of mango coconut cake - it looked deliciously sweet and appetizing.


    Using fork from their tableware set, Katie picked up a piece and offered it to Ashlyn with a smile on her


    face. "Miss Ritter, try this out! It tastes pretty good."


    Ashlyn''s expression immediately darkened/ "Miss Mcguire! What are you trying to do? You know I''m


    allergic to mangoes!"


    Katie exaggeratedly shrugged. "Really? I don''t remember anything about that! After all we''re not close


    enough yet for me to know your secrets."


    Ashlyn watched as Katie acted so nonchntly about it all; it only made her angrier inside - how dare


    this woman purposely try and upset me!


    What an insidious person!


    Sylvia and Mrs. Wright were sitting together at another table when they happened upon seeing Katie


    and Ashlyn bickering across theirs.


    They couldn''t help but sneer inwardly; these so-called socialites were nothing more than two chickens


    pecking each other apart here.


    Sylvia''s lips twitched involuntarily as she thought about how many people the Ritter family had offended


    Franklin noticed Sylvia staring off into space again. "What are you looking at?"


    "Just something interesting," Sylvia replied before ncing back towards Mrs. Ritter once again.


    Franklin followed suit with his gaze until he saw what was happening between those two women; he


    scoffed under his breath. "A group of losers."


    He then turned away from thempletely before noticing how close Sylvia was sitting next him -


    close enough where he could see every detail of her unblemished skin...


    "Don''t mind them," Franklin said softly as if reading Sylvia''s thoughts aloud. "Let''s eat."


    As he spoke, he picked up a dish and served Sylvia some food. She looked up at him with watery eyes


    and said, "I''ve been investigating the Hipps Family these past few days. The person who framed them


    might be hiding in the red-light district."


    Franklin paused with his fork in hand. "The red-light district is a tricky ce to navigate." If their suspect


    was hiding there, it meant they were under the protection of the district.


    Their conversation was hushed as they sat in a noisy banquet hall. Brayden was busy pouring drinks


    for guests while Jenna reluctantly followed suit. As today''s leadingdy, she had to maintain basic


    etiquette.


    Adriel seemed to be enjoying himself as he drank more than his fair share of alcohol, leaving behind


    faint traces of age on his face. None of them noticed when a tall server walked over with a te of


    sweet and sour carp.


    The server''s eyes were cold as he ced the dish on their table before turning around to leave. But


    just as he turned away, Franklin called out to him, "Excuse me."


    The server stiffened slightly before turning back around. He had an attractive face but it was clear that


    parts of it had undergone stic surgery.


    "Could you bring us some juice?" Franklin asked curtly.


    "Of course," replied the server before walking away again.


    Sylvia watched him go and whispered softly, "Doesn''t he look familiar?"


    "I thought so too," Franklin replied cautiously before scanning their surroundings for any signs of


    danger or suspicion.


    Although this man''s build and back resembled someone else they knew all too well - rk who had


    recently escaped from prison - there were no simrities between their faces or voices whatsoever.


    In one corner of the banquet hall stood the male server staring intently at Franklin and Sylvia''s table;


    specifically at that te of sweet and sour carp which nobody seemed interested in eating anymore


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    despite its initial appeal moments ago...


    He squinted his eyes, then reached into an icebox nearby whereupon retrieving arge bottle filled with


    fruit juice made his way over towards them once again...


    "Why aren''t you eating yet?" He approached and opened the juice, cing it on the table. "Please


    enjoy." His voice was hoarse and low, as if his vocal cords had been sawed.


    Sylvia thanked him and was about to drink the juice when Franklin stopped her. "You can''t drink this


    juice."


    He then turned to Carolyn, who was about to pick up her fork. "Miss Howlett, this sweet and sour carp


    doesn''t seem very fresh. Let''s get another dish."


    Franklin was highly alert; he felt a familiar sensation earlier that wasn''t just a coincidence.


    Carolyn hesitated but didn''t say anything. The fish and juice remained untouched.


    The male server nearby seethed with anger at their cowardice for not eating the food.


    Wait... did they suspect him?


    After finishing dinner, Sylvia took the bottle of juice with her as she left.


    She met Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn at the door; Mrs. Ritter still looked unhappy. "Oh, Miss Andrews, you''re


    taking something with you even after finishing your meal?"


    Her tone mocked Sylvia for being naive enough to care about a bottle of drink.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow at her, "Mrs. Ritter, don''t talk like I''m only taking one bottle of drink home


    when I could take all Balfax Mansion''s drinks if I wanted."


    How shameless! She couldn''t believe how brazenly she acted by trying to take things away while


    leaving! Co?tent §àf Dra§Þa?ov§Öls.c§à§Þ


    Mrs. Ritter felt pain in her chest from anger before coldly walking towards her car; this party made


    everything hurt inside - especially Alondra''s insults and Adriel''s humiliation!


    Jasper sat, in front seat, driving, "Yes we did, but unfortunately our people weren''t able to catch him


    since he is too cunning."


    The sketch was so lifelike.


    She handed the paper to Jasper. "Have our guys investigate based on this appearance. He may have


    gotten away once, but he won''t be able to next time."


    "The doctor who was killed for no reason at the stic surgery hospital..." Franklin narrowed his eyes


    into slits. "That man we just saw clearly had stic surgery..."


    Sylvia lifted her cold gaze to meet his. "Are you saying..."

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865


    "Whoever he is, if he dares to hurt you, he will pay the price," he said as if suppressing his emotions.


    He gently held her hand with his big palm. "I won''t give him any chance."


    Sylvia''s almond eyes flickered and she sped the man''s hot and dry hand. "No, you won''t."


    Both of them guessed that man''s identity but no one spoke out loud.


    Franklin slowly caressed Sylvia''s face. "What are you thinking about?" His deep gaze outlined her


    beautiful face to perfection.


    "We''re flying to Aettosa tomorrow. I was thinking... you can fly again now, do you want to go back to


    yourpany?" Sylvia pursed her red lips slightly.


    "Why? Are you afraid mypany will go bankrupt?" Franklin smiled lightly with a hint of warmth in his


    eyes.


    "I''ve noticed for a long time that you actually enjoy controlling nes up in the sky," Sylvia chuckled


    softly. "Others say why does a CEO have to fly nes? CEOs should just take flights instead. But really


    it''s because you like it right?"


    Many people had prejudices against him flying nes as they thought what kind of CEO flies nes?


    CEOs should just take flights instead.


    Franklin''s hot hands embraced her waist and ignited mes on her body. He suddenly lowered his


    head and nibbled on her earlobe while whispering softly, "You know me well, Sylvia." The feeling of


    controlling an airne smoothly at thirty thousand feet above ground was fascinating.


    Sylvia didn''t speak anymore; her thick and long eyshes trembled slightly.


    Franklin smiled warmly and affectionately before lowering his head to kiss her rosy lips.


    The Gentry mansion consisted of several vis besides its main building which were converted into


    hospitals for patients suffering from various diseases or illnesses.


    In front of the central viy a circr fountain pool where ck cars slowly drove into through the


    gates before stopping by it.


    The door opened as Casey walked down along with Carmelo beside him amidst sweet fragrances


    wafting through tulip gardens across this estate which enjoyed mild weather throughout red-light district


    making it seem like an entire flower garden itself .


    Casey carefully cradled a green nt in his arms, looking as if he were holding a priceless treasure.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Carmelo looked around and shouted, "Where''s the gardener? Hurry up ande over here!"


    "Mr. Carmelo, what''s wrong?" The gardener was watering the garden when he heard Carmelo''s yell


    and rushed over panting.


    "I''m entrusting this Healing Herb to you. You must take good care of it, understand?" Carmelo pointed


    to the Healing Herb in Casey''s arms and said, "This is our entire family''s lifeline!"


    "The Healing Herb? Master Casey found it?" The gardener excitedly took the Healing Herb from him.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    At this moment, everyone in the Gentry family heard themotion in the courtyard and rushed out


    one after another.


    Except for the patriarch who had seen Healing Herb once before, everyone else had only seen pictures


    of it in ancient medical books.


    They all curiously surrounded the Healing Herb. "It looks green with leaves that look like narcissus


    flowers."


    "It can really grow so lushly? If it grows well, then we''ll be saved right?"


    "Master Casey is really amazing this time. He actually brought back real Healing Herb."


    "God bless our family!" Augustus Gentry eximed excitedly. He was Casey''s father and said lovingly


    yet excitedly, "Casey, you''ve done great this time by getting your hands on some real Healing Herb!


    Your illness can now be cured."


    "Dad, this time I was able to get my hands on this nt because of a mysterious couple who helped


    me." As she spoke, Casey walked towards vi hall with her father.


    After watching for a while, the others followed them into vi hall too.


    After listening to what Casey had said, Augustus looked shocked,"You mean... she spent ten million


    dors buying it but gave it away for free to you?"


    "Yes," Casey blushed slightly, and even his eyes showed some shyness, "She is very beautiful, and


    very kind. Her husband is also handsome, tall, and dashing. Judging by their appearance, they should


    be people from Aettosa or H Rovirsa."


    "You... didn''t ask who your benefactor was?" Augustus stared at his son with an eerie expression.


    Wasn''t finding out who their benefactor was supposed to be important? Why did he describe their


    appearance instead?


    "Ah? I forgot... By the time I remembered, they had already left," Casey said, annoyed as he pped


    his forehead. He med Sylvia for being too pretty and her fighting stance too cool! He got too excited


    after receiving the Healing Herb...


    So...


    Carmelo was also a bit embarrassed. "I forgot too."


    Who knew that Casey would cry so loudly at that time? When he cried, Carmelo felt very heartbroken


    and only focused on taking care of him without thinking much.


    Augustus stared at them with some frustration. "Forget it, how can we find them in this vast sea of


    people? Since you said they might be from Aettosa or H Rovirsa, I''ll send some people to look for


    them!"


    Just then, an elderly man in his seventies walked out from the inner hall. He squinted his weather-


    beaten eyes slightly and pinched his fingers as if calcting something.


    Upon seeing this, Augustus immediately walked over respectfully. "Reginald, have you figured anything


    out?"


    "This is a great opportunity for our Blood Medical Sect!" Reginald Gentry sighed and put away his


    fingers with a pleased expression on his old face. "This benefactor has a significant background; I


    calcted that she is from H Rovirsa but will be in Aettosa in the next few days facing a tricky situation.


    However, I cannot predict what exactly it is."


    Blood Medical Sect''s fortune prospered because their family produced an outstanding diviner like


    Reginald who could foresee major events happening to the Gentry family before they urred.


    Recently he had been in seclusion and did not know about what happened when Casey and Carmelo


    went to the auction house together.


    However, during meditation he still managed to calcte certain things; thus when he came out of


    seclusion mode earlier than expected he saw allmotion happening inside.


    "So let''s go to Aettosa immediately and lend our benefactor a helping hand." Casey blinked as he


    spoke; His simple mind thought Sylvia must have been injured or something worse happened to her.


    "Hold on," Reginald stopped him. "We need careful consideration before making any decisions


    regarding this matter - first we need to find out where our benefactor is located before deciding how


    best we can help her."


    Augustus nodded approvingly. "Reginald makes sense - let us first locate our benefactor by sending


    people searching through various airports or train stations etc., if we can find her, then Blood Medical


    Sect must repay her karmic debt."


    The members of the Gentry family trusted Reginald''s notion of karma and fate which often led them


    towards good fortunes and opportunities .


    At that moment, Augustus''s phone rang.


    "Mr. Augustus, we just received a batch of injured patients from the gang fight. Hurry and have


    everyonee over to treat them," shouted a doctor from the Gentry family.


    Upon hearing this, Augustus quickly said to everyone, "Let''s go to the medical department. We have


    received a new batch of injured patients."


    So almost everyone in the Gentry family rushed towards another building.


    The Wright Family.


    Thinking about Christmas made her feel uneasy because Franklin and Sylvia would be away during


    that time.


    Urgford had been cold for quite some time now with heavy snowfall recently but spring was just around


    the corner after Christmas was over.


    "Today is December 23rd already, mom! Are there any more Christmas-rted items left?" Brayden ran


    his fingers through his hair as he came down from upstairs. "They must have sold out by now!"


    "The supermarket has everything! They keep selling until December 25th!" Mrs. Wright put down her


    watering can," You drive us there."


    Cody also came out of his room saying," I''m on vacation until after New Year''s Day so I''lle too! It''ll


    be fun if we all go together as a family."


    "Okay, then let''s go!" Mrs. Wright said as she put on her shoes sadly thinking about how unfortunate it


    was that Sylvia and Franklin couldn''t spend Christmas with them this year.


    The Wright Family went to the mall while Franklin and Sylvia were on their way flying towards Aettosa.


    Two hourster. New ch?pter av§Ñble o? Dr?§Þan§àv§Öls.c§àm


    Aettosa International Airport.


    "It doesn''t look like they''re intentionally following us," Franklin raised an eyebrow and looked at Sylvia,


    who blinked her watery eyes. "Could we have been mistaken?"


    "I''ll interrogate them and find out," Jasper said as he started walking towards the two men.


    However, to their surprise, the two young men excitedly ran towards them and eximed, "You... you


    are benefactors of our Gentry family?"


    "I am from the Gentry family."


    "That... that Healing Herb!"


    "You gave it to us!"

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866


    "They were both responsible for guarding the airport and keeping an eye out for their benefactors.


    Since they received this task, they had been squatting there for three days, encountering a lot of


    handsome guys, beautiful women, couples, friends and so on every day. They took pictures every day


    and sent them to Casey to confirm. Not only them but also many other members of the Gentry family


    were scattered around Aettosa and H Rovirsa airports, high-speed rail station exits and so on; all of


    them were stationed there.


    In fact, they didn''t have any connections or informationworks. They relied entirely on manualbor...


    the dumbest method.


    Today they met another handsome guy and beautiful woman couple again. They quickly took photos to


    send to Casey but didn''t expect that these two would be their benefactors! When they received


    feedback from Casey, these two almost cried with excitement.


    Now when Sylvia and Franklin looked at them with eyes full of fanaticism, excitement and admiration


    overflowed in their hearts. One young man couldn''t control his tears anymore as he began crying


    uncontrobly: "Benefactors! We finally meet you!"


    "Look at you crying like a baby!" The other young man punched him lightly but ended up choking up


    himself. "We''ve been guarding here for three days; our legs are sore."


    "Benefactors! the Gentry family will definitely repay your great kindness!"


    "Oh? So it was the Gentry family who mobilized everyone to find me?" Sylvia smiled slightly as she


    wondered why everyone in the Gentry family seemed so emotional? Were all of them crybabies?


    Franklin''s voice was low-pitched with maism as his eyes narrowed slightly. "So you''re from the


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Gentry family?"


    One of the young men quickly exined, "We just want to thank our benefactors!"


    The other one looked like a sycophant; he rubbed his hands together saying, "Benefactors... Don''t


    worry we''re just here to repay your kindness; we don''t have any ulterior motives."


    "We''ll be your personal bodyguards from now on! We''ll protect you closely!"


    "Yes yes! This is our family emblem."


    The two young men quickly handed over their own exclusive family emblems.


    It was a wooden signboard engraved with the symbol of the Gentry family along with these two young


    men''s names - one called Ondo Gentry while another called Bryson Gentry.


    Sylvia found it a bit ridiculous. "You don''t have to follow us or be our bodyguards. We''re here for


    business. And please, tell your young master that he doesn''t need to be so enthusiastic." With that, she


    and Franklin turned and headed into the hotel.


    The two young men immediately took their luggage from Jasper''s hands with obsequious smiles.


    "Leave this kind of work to us from now on, sir."


    The hotel was already booked, and after Sylvia, Franklin, and the other man each entered their


    respective rooms via the elevator, the two young men quickly opened a room for themselves.


    "Did our young master board his flight?"


    "He did. He flew in on our family''s private ne; it takes about two hours to get here."


    "That''s great news. It''ll be easy once he arrives."


    Meanwhile at Aettosa Imperial Penitentiary...


    People had been looking forward to the monthly arena promotion match for some time now.


    They were all serious criminals - fugitives who loved bloodshed and brutal fights as if they could only


    feel alive through them; this sense of pleasure was like an addicting drug that relieved their stress.


    As they looked at each other with eyes like those of mortal enemies waiting for an opportunity to strike,


    it seemed as though one more nce could pierce through someone''s heart like a knife.


    Soon enough there were two promotion candidates who started fighting before even hearing the


    whistle blown by prison guards serving as referees.


    They punched each other fiercely until you could hear bones cracking under impact - all while


    surrounded by cheering inmates rooting for one side or another.


    re sat in a corner while Ronnie handed him a ss of water with concern written all over his face.


    "Master... Your opponent seems to be him!" He pointed towards a man sitting not too far away from


    them.


    re had been resting with his eyes closed when Ronnie spoke up; he slowly opened his eyes and


    looked towards where Ronnie was pointing.


    His cold gaze flickered with intense fighting spirit as he stared at his opponent, a muscr young man


    without any shirt on whose muscles bulged out impressively upon contact with re''s gaze.


    There was an overwhelming aura emanating from him which made re feel intimidated ¨C something


    about this guy''s muscles made him seem unbeatablepared to himself who didn''t have such


    strength.


    Soon, the two fighters on the stage had determined a winner. One man, covered in blood, was carried


    away and Ronnie watched with a pounding heart.


    "Master..." he looked at re with concern. "Maybe we shouldn''t have entered this life or death fight."


    He wanted to stop re from participating in such dangerous matches but re had stood up. He was


    tall and straight like a pine tree but exuded an ominous aura.


    "I must advance and be gold," he said.


    The referee blew the whistle and re walked towards the center of the ring.


    "Master, don''t..." Ronnie worriedly followed him but was stopped by two inmates who grabbed his arms


    and pushed him aside. "Get lost, kid!"


    re turned back to smile at him before facing his opponent who was now standing in front of him,


    looking arrogant.


    re seized the opportunity tounch an attack that showcased his fierceness and skill. But his


    opponent wasn''t weak either; soon he counterattacked with equal force. Although re had only


    recently joined this world of fightingpetitions, he had been undergoing physical training for some


    time now which greatly improved his martial arts skills.


    Finally!


    There was a loud bang as the man fell heavily to the ground under re''s blows; several ribs were


    broken and he almost died from it. Although re also suffered some external injuries fortunately they


    weren''t too serious.


    Ronnie''s worried heart finally settled down when they won their way into gold levelpetition.


    After receiving their promotion badges for reaching gold level status, Ronnie helped support re back


    to their cell where they lived together.


    The man still smelled of sweat mixed with blood all over himself.


    "I''ll get you some water so you can clean yourself up," Ronnie said gently as tears welled up in his


    eyes.


    Taking a bath here is considered luxurious so cleaning oneself off is good enough for them right now.


    Ronnie helped apply medicine on re''s wounds while looking at all those bruises covering re''s


    body along with unhealed wounds still bleeding made Ronnie feel very ufortable inside.


    re fell asleep quickly due to exhaustion after having fought such a tough battle.


    And at this moment, he had no idea what changes were happening in the outside world.


    Early in the morning, Sylvia was awakened by a knock on the door. She frowned and sat up to see


    Franklin already getting up to answer it. Sylvia went straight to the bathroom to freshen up.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Casey and his servant holding a delicate breakfast box.


    The faces of both young and old were full of ttery, and their thick sycophantic atmosphere filled the


    room.


    "Benefactor, this is breakfast I specially bought from the best breakfast shop here. Eat it while it''s hot,"


    Casey put down the delicate box on the dining table and quickly opened it.


    "Thank you, you don''t have to keep calling me Benefactor; my name is Sylvia. This is my boyfriend


    Franklin." Sylvia briefly introduced each other before continuing "and this one is Jasper."


    "... Sylvia?" Casey''s face turned red with excitement as he learned her name! What a beautiful name


    that made his heart beat faster! New chapter av§Ñble o? Dr§Ñm§Ñnovels


    But before he couldpliment her further, Carmelo blurted out "It''s such a lovely name."


    Casey looked at him somewhat mournfully; such an excellent opportunity for ttery was taken by this


    old man!


    "Miss Andrews," Casey said seriously while watching Sylvia quietly eat breakfast after sitting down


    himself. "Our family has an expert fortune teller who predicted that you''re in trouble if there''s anything


    we can help with please feel free to ask us."


    Sylvia felt ufortable under his gaze. "Please sit down too since you''ve brought so much food."


    "We''ve already eaten," smiled Carmelo. "Did Miss Andrewse here because of Hipps Family? Our


    family still holds some status in red-light district."


    Sylvia picked up on his key words sensitively, "The desperadoes from the red-light district?"


    Franklin also looked up at Casey, "Who are they? Who is their leader?"


    Casey continued to speak without reservation when she heard their interest. "They said that their


    enemy''s leader also came from H Rovirsa and his name is EMPEROR!"

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867


    "EMPEROR? Did he really think he was an emperor?" Sylvia sneered, a sharp glint in her cold eyes.


    Franklin met her beautiful gaze and his heart skipped a beat at the sight of her delicate face. "Is


    EMPEROR dealing illegal weapons in the red-light district?"


    Casey nodded vigorously. "Yes, many of the arms deals in the red-light district are run by him. Since it''s


    already an illegal area, what he does there is technically legal. But if he takes his business outside of


    that area, it bes illegal. We''ve only heard rumors about him taking people to H Rovirsa so if you


    want to investigate further, that''s where you should start."


    "He leads a group called EMPEROR''s Green Army and they''re disgusting and despicable," Casey


    continued with a shudder. "They only rose to power within the past six months or so; before that there


    was no sign of EMPEROR in the red-light district at all. It seems like his influence has been slowly


    growing sincest year and now he''s taken over many docks."


    She couldn''t help but shiver as she spoke about EMPEROR. "I''m afraid things won''t be peaceful in the


    red-light district anytime soon. The injured men who stayed with me recently were fighting against


    EMPEROR''s men and got hurt badly because of it. They hate him so much they told us everything they


    know about him."


    After listening carefully to Casey''s words, Sylvia nodded thoughtfully before speaking up again: "Thank


    you for providing this information; we hadn''t considered investigating the red-light district before but


    now it seems necessary."


    Previously they had been focused on investigating the Wilson Family but now it seemed like this matter


    was moreplex than originally thought - the Wilson Family might not be responsible for everything


    after all.


    Especially since rk had gone missing without any trace.


    Franklin let out a long sigh before grasping Sylvia''s hand tightly. "I''ll send Vaughn to investigate this


    matter."


    His voice was low and melodious like a cello which made his words even more convincing.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but nod along. "Good idea."


    "Secretly Greatly" was also helping them investigate the Hipps family while members from their own


    organization were looking into this matter as well.


    Framing an ancient family wasn''t something small - there were interests involved as well as various


    forces at y behind-the-scenes which made thingsplicated indeed!


    After finishing the story about the Hipps family, Casey felt a bit shy and nervously tugged at her clothes.


    She nced over at Sylvia before gathering up her courage to speak. "Miss Andrews, do you have any


    hidden illnesses? Why did you buy detox pills? If there''s anything bothering you, I... I can take a look


    for you."


    The Gentry family was known for their expertise in treating difficult andplex medical conditions.


    Sylvia was taken aback for a moment. She hadn''t even taken the detox pill yet, but considering the


    attitude of the Gentry family now, she hesitated before extending her wrist. "Please check my pulse."


    Casey sat down excitedly but then quickly jumped up again to wash his hands in the bathroom with a


    tter of noise. After all, it was nerve-wracking to take someone''s pulse as an act of gratitude.


    He ced his fingers on Sylvia''s wrist and after several minutes passed by, his nervous expression


    gradually turned serious.


    After some time had passed by he finally let go of her hand and said to Carmelo, "Uncle Carmelo,


    pleasee take a look."


    Carmelo nced at his face before asking, "Master Casey, what happened? Is Miss Andrews'' pulse


    abnormal?"


    As he spoke he took over from where Casey had been sitting earlier and continued taking Sylvia''s


    pulse.


    "This pulse seems... at first nce, it appears normal - calm and steady with strength behind it - but


    Carmelo withdrew his fingers from Sylvia''s wrist while observing her face unusually closely. "Her


    illness either..."


    He looked back towards Casey again, saying, "Master, why don''t we try bloodletting?"


    Casey hurriedly asked Sylvia, "My benefactor, may we draw some blood for examination?"


    Sylvia chuckled softly, saying, "Just a little bit will do."


    She then had Jasper retrieve a needle from their hotel room storage box which she used to prick


    herself causing fresh blood droplets to well up on her finger tip.


    "This blood looks bright red so it doesn''t look like you''re poisoned?"


    "Wait... why does this blood also contain traces of gold?"


    Both Casey and Carmelo were shocked by what they saw as they stared at Sylvia''s bleeding finger tip.


    "You..."


    Sylvia wiped away the droplets from her finger using cotton swabs then pressed down firmly until no


    more bleeding urred before discarding them into trash bin nearby saying; "Have you ever heard of


    something called Love Parasite?"


    As soon as those words left her mouth both men''s faces changed color simultaneously; "Love


    Parasite? They really exist in this world?"


    "It disappeared from this world a long time ago, didn''t it? How could it still exist?" Carmelo and Casey


    looked at each other in confusion.


    Casey couldn''t help but exim, "Could it be that you were poisoned by Love Parasite?"


    Sylvia smiled as she looked at him. "Yes."


    Casey widened her eyes in shock. "You were poisoned by Love Parasite and yet you can sit here


    perfectly fine? I heard that if someone is poisoned and doesn''t have someone to temporarily quench


    their thirst, they will explode and die."


    Carmelo''s heart was pounding wildly. "I am lucky enough to meet a patient carrying the Love Parasite


    in my lifetime! It''s truly an honor!"


    "This Love Parasite was something I was poisoned with several years ago," Sylvia sighed softly.


    "Luckily, I met Franklin or else I would have died long ago. But unfortunately, once this toxin enters your


    body, it is very difficult to remove."


    "There is no cure for this poison," Carmelo sympathetically nced at Sylvia after hearing her words.


    "Even our Blood Medical Sect cannot solve it. You want the detoxification pill to solve the Love Parasite


    poison? There''s no need for you to take it because it won''t work."


    "What about your family head?" Franklin scanned his deep gaze over both of them from the Gentry


    family.


    "My father also cannot detoxify the poison of Love Parasite," Carmelo said helplessly while shaking his


    head. "I heard that ten years ago a medical master researched this forbidden item which had two pills


    produced back then butter on there were rumors that one pill was nted into someone''s body who


    died shortly after taking them so they destroyed another one too because this uncurable poison of Love


    Parasite is too terrifying."


    He knew some information due to his old age.


    He stared at Sylvia with his cloudy old eyes. "I never thought another pill would end up inside your


    body; what happened to that medical master who researched such violent forbidden items?"


    "Do you know where he went?" Franklin asked again.


    "I heard he passed away," Carmelo said helplessly again while shaking his head. "People who are able


    to research such violent forbidden items won''t live long. Miss Andrews, how did you get infected with


    this toxin?"


    Not only him but also Jasper and Franklin were curious about how she got infected with such deadly


    toxins.


    Casey was also very curious about how she got infected with these toxins.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Sylvia immediately.


    Sylvia still maintained her previous posture as she sat there expressionless but her eyes flickered


    slightly before speaking slowly after quite some time passed. "Five years ago, I went out on a mission


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and was attacked by robbers."


    However, Franklin felt like things definitely weren''t as simple as what she just said...


    It must have been extremely dangerous, a matter of life and death.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. the Gentry family will definitely find a way to detoxify you. If it takes one year,


    then two years. We believe that we will eventually find the solution," Casey reassured Sylvia.


    Casey didn''t like this eerie and ufortable atmosphere and quickly tried tofort Sylvia. However,


    Sylvia just smiled it off and said, "Thank you." She had already epted the fact that she might not be


    able to cure herself of it.


    Whether or not they could find a cure was all up to fate.


    Carmelo nodded in agreement with Casey''s suggestion. "Master Casey is right. Let''s hurry back home


    now."


    Casey felt like he was carrying a thousand pounds on his shoulders as he bid farewell to Miss


    Andrews. "Until next time."


    Sylvia and Franklin stood up as well. "No need for us to see you out."


    After seeing off the members of the Gentry family, Sylvia closed the window while looking at the gray


    sky outside.


    Franklin hugged her from behind, gently saying, "It doesn''t matter what happens with Love Parasite; I''ll


    always be here by your side."


    Sylvia''s eyes flickered slightly before she finally embraced him back after hesitating for quite some


    time.


    So instead, Sylvia let go of him while Franklin answered his phone call briefly, "I understand what


    needs doing next; I''ll take care of everything."


    Sylvia looked at him suspiciously asking, "What do you mean by ''what needs doing next''? What are


    you nning?"


    Franklin put away his phone, then held her hand sitting down on their sofa, saying, "Honey, have you


    ever thought about what our wedding would look like?"


    Sylvia blinked in confusion, replying bluntly, "Our wedding? No, I haven''t thought about it." Re?d at


    Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls


    Franklin couldn''t help butugh at how straightforward her answer was, "Don''t girls usually fantasize


    about their weddings? You''ve never imagined yours?"


    Franklin wrapped an arm around her waist lovingly whispering, "Oh my dear wife-to-be... what am I


    going to do with you?"


    Sylvia sped onto his fingers responding simply, "Just live well together without worrying too much


    over trivial matters."


    She had no idea how unromantic she sounded nor did she realize how cute Franklin found her


    straightforwardness endearing beyond words.


    His Sylvia, how could she be so adorable?


    Foster Residence, Urgford, H Rovirsa.


    Darius answered the phone as he walked downstairs. Old Mrs. Foster was with Bethany downstairs,


    "Bethany''s drawing is amazing!"


    Although she wasn''t in the Women and Children Protection Association, Bethany''s studies were not


    dyed.


    She was practicing drawing.


    "nner Z really agreed?" Darius looked excited, "Great! I''ll make a document with my ideas and


    requests and send it to you. Thank you, Manager."

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868


    Isabelle was scrolling through the news on her tablet when she saw the smile on the handsome man''s


    face. She asked, "What''s up? Why are you so happy?"


    "Wedding nner Z actually took our order," Darius said, his lips curling as he looked at Isabelle sitting


    on the couch. She was beautiful with almond-shaped eyes and rosy cheeks. Her skin was snow-white,


    and even in casual clothes, she still looked elegant and charming.


    Just then, the butler hurried over. "Old Mrs. Foster, Mr. Foster, Old Mrs. Obrien is back," he said.


    Old Mrs. Foster had just put on her reading sses to inform some rtives of Darius'' wedding news


    when she heard what the butler said. She immediately put down her phone and said, "Please bring her


    in quickly."


    Old Mrs. Obrien was Darius'' aunt who married into Aettosa''s famous family, the Obrien family.


    After a while, the butler brought an elderly woman with windblown hair and a young woman into the


    room.


    The young woman wore a caramel-colored coat that entuated her snow-white skin tone; her eyes


    were an endless blue that sparkled brightly when they met Darius''. Her facial features were soft with


    ck hair cascading down naturally creating waves that made one want to touch them gently with their


    fingertips.


    On the other hand, Old Mrs. Obrien wore a ck coat exuding an air of seriousness befitting someone


    from such an esteemed family background like hers.


    As soon as she entered through doors of their home, she scanned everyone present in hall with


    imposing gaze before finally resting it upon Isabelle.


    Her scrutinizing gaze made Isabelle feel ufortable; however, she politely stood up from where she


    sat holding onto tablet, and stood next to Darius weing their guest.


    Old Mrs. Obrien brought some gifts along which were taken inside by the butler.


    "My dear sister-inw, it has been ages since west met," she spoke hoarsely.


    Old Mrs. Foster warmly extended both hands towards Old Mrs. Obrien, held onto them tightly saying,


    "Rory, you''re back for good now. What are all these gifts for? Come sit beside me. How did youe


    back so fast? I only told you yesterday about Darius getting married."


    Old Mrs. Obrien whose maiden name was Rory Foster sat beside Old Mrs. Fosterughing softly. "This


    is my daughter-inw''s son''s daughter who grew up at our ce. She yed often together with my


    granddaughter during childhood. Darius too used to y around frequently."


    "Is that Carolina Lancaster? She''s now so graceful and beautiful, a true beauty," Old Mrs. Foster smiled


    warmly, but inside she felt a pang of unease. Why did Rory bring her here? She had a bad feeling


    about her return.


    "That''s right, Carolina is skilled in singing, dancing and ying the piano, truly a high societydy,"


    Rory spoke with pride as she nced disdainfully at Isabelle from the corner of her eye.


    Hearing this made Old Mrs. Foster ufortable, but she continued to be polite and introduced


    Isabelle, "This is my daughter-inw, Isabelle."


    Finally, they talked about Isabelle! Rory had been waiting for this moment for some time now and


    looked at Isabelle with a fake smile on her face. "I heard youe from Middle Evroya - that barren


    little ce where you can''t even afford eggs?"


    Isabelle thought it was ridiculous. Who spread these rumors that they couldn''t afford eggs? They could


    eat as many as they wanted! There were many misunderstandings about Middle Evroya outside.


    "Karina, we can eat eggs whenever we want to; how could we not afford them? There are many


    misconceptions about Middle Evroya out there."


    "Really?" Rory sneered. "I also heard your hygiene and medical conditions are poor; you don''t even


    filter your drinking water... oh well... never mind." Her disgust was palpable.


    As she spoke, she scrutinized Isabelle who was thin like bean sprouts - how could such an insignificant


    woman from Middle Evroyapare to Carolina who was an aplished socialite? How dare


    someone like her marry Darius!


    Carolina also looked down on Isabe with contempt in her blue eyes - what kind of woman from such


    a small town hadn''t seen the world yet managed to marry Mr. Foster? Her jealousy almost drove her


    insane.


    Weren''t women from Middle Evroya supposed to be ugly and dark-skinned? Why did this woman have


    such fair skin and delicate features?


    The Foster family members were all ufortable with their questioning.


    Old Mrs. Foster had enjoyed spending time with Isabelletely because Isabelle was knowledgeable


    yet gentle in character- never using her status as the prime minister to exert power over them or others.


    On the contrary, she treated everyone politely which won over those who originally disliked Isabel into


    epting her now.


    Darius'' mother Karina hade downstairs at this point, along with Karina Gisselle. The two happened


    to hear Rory''s words loud and clear.


    Their previously warm smiles froze on their faces.


    Karina couldn''t help but speak up. "Auntie, did youe all this way just to belittle my daughter-in-


    Her words were extremely impolite and gave Rory no respect at all. Shepletely crushed the


    domineering aura of Rory.


    Gisselle also looked a little impatient as she scrutinized Carolina. "Miss Carolina, has no one ever told


    you that when you''re a guest in someone else''s home, you should behave properly? Can''t you stop


    staring at other women''s husbands?"


    Gisselle was always sharp-tongued and would pick fights with anyone who didn''t please her.


    When Isabelle first arrived here, Gisselle treated her much worse than she did Carolina and Rory.


    Carolina''s face immediately turned ugly after being exposed in public like this. She felt embarrassed


    and started fidgeting while her red lips trembled slightly as she tried to cover it up by saying, "I haven''t


    seen Darius for a long time so I''m feeling emotional right now. Please don''t misunderstand me; after all,


    we grew up together since childhood..."


    Darius chuckled while his eyes shed with sarcasm. "Miss Carolina, please don''t say anything that


    could be misunderstood by others. We only spent a few days together when we were kids; we didn''t


    grow up together."


    Rory almost got beaten up by the Foster family members because of what happened next.


    What did she do? Nothing! All she did was ask Isabelle a couple of questions! Did they really have to


    treat her and Carolina like enemies? This was too humiliating!


    She red angrily at them before mming the tea table hard enough to make it shake. "What is


    wrong with you people? Did me or Carolina do something wrong? If the Foster family doesn''t want us


    here, then we''ll leave right now!" Her eyes turned red as tears welled up in them. "This is still my


    maiden family! How can my own family treat me like this? I haven''t been back in over a year or more


    yet you treat me so badly!"


    Carolina quickly sat beside Rory while tugging on her sleeve coquettishly, "Grandma, maybe they don''t


    want me here... I should be the one leaving, since I''m not your biological granddaughter anyway; it''s


    normal for others not to ept me."


    Isabelle was shocked by Carolina''s acting skills.


    Does she think everyone else is an idiot? Can''t she speak with a little bit of sense?


    Old Mrs. Foster''s face was also unpleasant. "Is this your so-called Aettosa socialite? Can''t you speak


    with some intelligence? Who in this room looks down on her? We haven''t said anything, have we?"


    Gisselle sneered, "I''m just advising you not to focus on Darius. After all, Darius and Isabelle are getting


    married and their child is already five years old. Do you want to be a home wrecker? I''m just telling you


    to live well and take care of your own reputation as a socialite. How did it be ''looking down'' when


    it came out of your mouth?"


    "What did you say?" Carolina stared at Karina in shock.


    "Their child is five years old?" It felt like Carolina had been struck by lightning.


    She had loved Darius since she was young and dreamed of bing his bride.


    But every year during the two families'' gatherings, Darius always kept his distance from her.


    She never had a chance to get close to him.


    When she heard yesterday that he was getting married, she begged Rory to bring her back... but she


    never expected that he would already have a child.


    "That''s right! So Miss Carolina, don''t force things." Gisselle pointed at Bethany who had been


    practicing drawing all along. "Our precious little one is smart and lovely."


    Previously Rory and Carolina were focused on Isabelle without noticing the five-year-old toddler in the


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    corner.


    Their eyes widened like they saw ghosts as they stared at Bethany intently.


    The little girl inexplicably raised her head and faced them directly with a grin showing off two rows of


    pearly white teeth, "Hello there! I''m Bethany."


    Ouch!


    It hurt!


    Carolina suddenly felt like everything around her was just one big joke - running after a man from far


    away only to find out that he had gotten married and had a child... Co?tent of Dr?manov§Öls


    Her vision blurred momentarily but soon enough regainedposure - so what if he has a child now?


    As long as they don''t get registered, she still stands a chance.


    Darius doesn''t really love Isabelle anyway...


    After imagining all sorts of scenarios inside her head, Carolina put on what she thought was an elegant


    smile. "You''re such an adorable girl."


    As long as this bastard disappears, Isabelle will never be able to marry into the Foster Family!


    At this moment, a terrible thought urred to Carolina.


    Thank goodness she came. If she hadn''te, she would have never known that Darius had a child!

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869


    With the arrival of Carolina and Rory, the Foster Family became livelier, but the atmosphere also


    became somewhat eerie. In this strange mood, Darius took Isabelle directly to a wedding nning


    The banquet hall on the 33rd floor of Urgford Empire Hotel was filled with media reporters who had set


    up their cameras and microphones in anticipation. Almost all of them were aimed at the center stage


    where today''s event was taking ce - The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady''s release party.


    Not only were there media reporters present, but there were also many fans who hade to see their


    favorite stars. The number of fans that showed up was unexpectedly high, almost filling up every inch


    of space in the banquet hall.


    Soon enough, it was time for the release party to begin. The host walked onto stage and gave a brief


    opening speech before inviting all cast members on stage - not just lead actors but even supporting


    actors as well as some minor characters.


    Poppy wore a simple white dress with a small white handbag while her long hair was tied back into two


    loose curls that framed her beautiful corbone perfectly. Her dress red out elegantly from high


    waistline down towards her legs which looked like they belonged in an ivory tower somewhere far away


    from reality.


    Honey wore a golden gown that hugged her curves tightly while cascading down gracefully towards her


    feet like liquid gold. Her hair was styled into an intricate braid adorned with delicate strands of gold


    which made her stand out even more among other cast members.


    What surprised everyone though was when Simeon made his appearance as well! He wore ck suit


    pants paired with blue highlights along his jet-ck hair which added extra charm to his already


    handsome features; not forgetting those long legs that seemed never-ending! As soon as he stepped


    onto stage, female fans went wild shouting "Simeon!" repeatedly while others screamed how good-


    looking he is over and over again!


    Shortly after Simeon came Eden who appeared wearing only a stylish white shirt entuating his


    clean-cut look under bright lights; His deep-set eyes shone brightly making him look more radiant than


    ever before!


    Maybe it was because he had announced his rtionship, but there was a newfound air of maturity


    about him. He strolled over to Poppy''s side, shing a smile that could charm anyone.


    "It''s so jealousy-inducing. He just arrived and already stands by Poppy''s side. It doesn''t feel right," one


    person said.


    "I know, what kind of taste does he have to go for her?" another added.


    "He''s my ultimate crush!"


    "Poppy is so ugly andcks any sort of grace. She must have seduced him."


    Some fans in the audience were Eden''s die-hard fans who always supported him no matter what. In


    their hearts, Eden was everything to them.


    When Eden announced his rtionship a while back, they cried and threw tantrums like crazy people.


    Now they came to attend the event with their eyes glued on the couple onstage, feeling deeply


    stimted by their sweet disy of affection.


    When Poppy''s fans heard them whispering insults about her, they got angry immediately.


    "Eden voluntarily announced his rtionship and even said that he pursued our dear Poppy himself!


    Now you''re here being sour grapes? What do you mean?" A girl with a round face spoke up for Poppy


    indignantly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah! You''re just bitter because you can''t have Eden all to yourselves like you thought!" Her words hit


    hard on many fangirls'' possessive mentality where they believed themselves as their idols'' soulmates.


    Eden''s fans turned green with anger when she finished speaking; the leader among them was tall and


    muscr-looking as she rolled up her sleeves before charging towards the round-faced girl who wasn''t


    prepared at all and ended up being pinned down by her opponent.


    Suddenly there was chaos mixed with frantic screams everywhere.


    "You bitches!"


    "How dare you pull my hair? Let me go!"


    It quickly turned into an unruly mess.


    Brock had only spoken two sentences before hearing strange noises from behind - girls fighting each


    other in frenzy; one girl screaming desperately, "Ah! Don''t step on me please... it hurts... let me go!"


    However, those surrounding fangirls were too crazy as if possessed; attacking these few girls until they


    almost trampled them to death before finally calming down.


    Poppy looked over and saw a girl of about twenty fall to the ground. Several feet were stomping on her


    body as she was surrounded by a group of crazy girls who kept beating her up. The girl''s face was full


    of pain, and she looked very unwell.


    Brock was also startled and quickly shouted, "What are you doing? Help! Security!"


    Simeon and Eden also jumped off the stage and rushed towards the crowd below. "How can you fight


    in this ce?"


    "Are you crazy? She''s hurt!"


    Simeon had martial arts skills, so he quickly arrived in front of the group of people. He quickly pushed


    away several female fans who were attacking the girl, then picked up the round-faced girl like picking


    up a chick.


    Eden rushed over at this time, his face turning white with anger. He recognized these troublemaking


    female fans as some of his biggest supporters.


    These big fans often appeared in fan groups and were always most active in supporting him, so Eden


    had some impression of them.


    Poppy and Honey ran over together too. Poppy looked at the injured round-faced girl and roared,


    "What are you still filming for? Call an ambnce now!"


    None of the media attending the press conference came forward to help; instead they watched


    excitedly while taking pictures non-stop.


    People were so angry that they trembled all over.


    A good press conference ended up like this; if these journalists spread it out before The Beggarly Girl


    Is A Noble Lady movie even premiered, it would be ruined before it even started!


    Brock said with a headache,"Little girl, how are you? Are your injuries serious?"


    The woman protected her ribs where there was severe pain; they might have been broken.


    Her round face turned pale as she shook her head slowly. "I can bear it but I can''t stand those people


    ndering Poppy."


    Poppy felt slightly stunned when she realized that this woman was one of her loyal fans. She felt guilty,


    "Don''t worry about anything; I''ll pay for your medical expenses, and whatever else you need, I''ll fulfill."


    After speaking, Poppy''s voice became icy again as she stared coldly at those few girls who beat up this


    round-faced woman. "Apologize to her!"


    After encountering Poppy''s cold and stern gaze, the few die-hard fans of Eden were taken aback. They


    reluctantly apologized to the round-faced girl, saying "sorry" half-heartedly.


    "Just sorry?" Eden was furious and embarrassed. "Who gave you the right to beat someone up and


    curse at them? Poppy is the girl I like, my lover! If you curse her, you''re cursing me too. My love life is


    my private business, why do you have any right to interfere?"


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. "This can''t just be left alone. If we let it slide today, they''ll


    only get worse tomorrow. I''m calling the police to handle this."


    Honey finally spoke up at this point, "Simeon and I already called the police earlier."


    As soon as she finished speaking, several fully armed policemen rushed over and took away those


    girls who were fighting.


    Those girls now realized their mistake and shouted loudly, "We won''t dare anymore! We won''t do it


    again!"


    "Eden," one of them said tearfully while being dragged away by police officers. "We did it all for you!"


    "We love you!" another cried out.


    But Eden remained unmoved. "I appreciate your support and affection for me but I won''t cover up your


    wrongdoing."


    The police didn''t show any mercy either; they took them all away without hesitation.


    #The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady# fan fight broke out during press conference


    #These days fans are so crazy?


    #Fighting each other just for their idols


    Negative news like this wouldn''t benefit anyone; in fact, even actors'' reputations could be damaged by


    such incidents.


    Just as he was feeling downcast about everything that had happened so far, another tweet came


    through:


    #Eden and Poppy demonstrate what true idols should be like Co?tent of Dr?§Þ??ov§Öls.c§àm


    #The fighting girls have been taken away by police


    Brock raised an eyebrow in surprise - how did things change direction so quickly?


    Weren''t they just talking about negative energy earlier?


    Why did things suddenly be positive?


    One reporter chuckled before asking Brock a question. "Mr. Dav, what are you afraid of?"


    Brock never expected that they would also release photos of the girls being taken away.


    The onlinements were mostly positive, "I hate private life and obsessive fans the most, they act


    like crazy."


    "They should really punish these types of fans severely."


    "That girl was beaten so badly!"

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870


    Online public opinion has be strange. Manyizens have started to denounce obsessive fans.


    Instead, fewer people are paying attention to scandals like fights.


    Ashlyn stood at the back of the crowd wearing a mask, trying to minimize her presence by shrinking


    into a corner. She was the first person to incite those fans, but after those girls went crazy, she


    immediately hid in the crowd. Seeing that things didn''t develop in the direction she wanted them to go,


    she felt resentful.


    Why could Sylvia avoid danger again without even showing up? After Abduh was fired from his job


    and Kinley lost her marriage directly through divorce with him.


    Sylvia''s "The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady" was immediately approved for release. It was lightning


    fast! The Ritter family were all going crazy about it, especially Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn.


    Why did they lose so much while Sylvia seeded smoothly? While everyone was interviewing


    Simeon and Eden on stage during their dance performance at the event, Ashlyn quietly slipped away


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    outside.


    After leaving the press conference venue, she took an elevator directly down to the underground


    garage and drove away while talking on the phone with Mrs. Ritter. "This is terrible! They gave this


    movie free publicity again."


    Mrs. Ritter couldn''t help but scold her. "You''re really something else! Why did you act alone without


    consulting me? Originally there wasn''t much buzz around their scheduled press conference; trending


    topics were ranked at rock bottom. You went over there and stirred up trouble; your operation skills are


    amazing - you pushed them straight up to trending topic number one - all of trending topics are about


    this movie now! You''re driving me insane!"


    Wasn''t this intentionally advertising Sylvia''s movie? Not only that but also helping Eden and Poppy


    solidify their image as a couple...


    "Ashlyn, you''ve lost big time with this move."


    "Mom..." Ashlyn felt even more upset after being analyzed by Mrs. Ritter like that.


    She talked on phone while driving until suddenly out of distraction she saw a motorized tricycle rushing


    out from an intersection.


    "Ahh!" She screamed as she mmed on brakes hard then turned sharply but only heard a loud bang


    as her car crashed heavily into a flower bed by roadside!


    The old man on the motorized tricycle was also startled. He saw the car rush past and violently collide


    with the flower bed on the side of the road, shattering all of its cement.


    If it had hit his tricycle...


    Would he have been killed instantly?


    Mrs. Ritter heard a scream and her heart tightened in an instant. "Ashlyn? Ashlyn? What''s wrong?


    What happened?"


    She rushed out in panic, "Driver, driver! Go fast!"


    At this moment, Ashlyn did not hit the motorized tricycle but collided with the flower bed instead. The


    front of her car was deformed and emitting thick smoke.


    Her forehead mmed into the windshield heavily and at that instant, her airbag deployed.


    Blood flowed down her forehead onto the steering wheel as intense pain made it feel like every organ


    in her body was about to burst.


    She frowned as everything around her became blurry. She tried to open the car door but couldn''t


    muster any strength.


    Many passersby and vehicles stopped to watch due to this ident while some called for an


    ambnce or police respectively.


    After more than ten minutes had passed, both police officers and paramedics arrived at different times


    while that old man cooperated by giving a statement before being released once they confirmed he


    wasn''t involved in any wrongdoing.


    When Mrs. Ritter arrived at hospital half an hourter, she anxiously waited in a white corridor while


    police officers conducted investigations including reviewing Ashlyn''s driving recorder data which


    ultimately revealed she caused this traffic ident by talking on phone while driving thus taking full


    responsibility for it herself.


    "Fortunately no one got hurt but if that old man had been hit then he would be critically injured now,"


    said one serious-looking officer to Mrs. Ritter who felt angry hearing such words because she worried


    about Ashlyn''s condition so much. "How can you say that? My daughter is lying inside emergency room


    right now! If anything happens to her, I won''t let go of that old man!"


    "He was just walking normally across street when your daughter ran over there herself hitting flower


    beds," replied another officer annoyed by Mrs. Ritter''s unreasonable behavior.


    Mrs. Ritter was about to burst outughing, "There was no traffic light at that intersection, so my


    daughter didn''t run a red light! If he hadn''t rushed out, would my daughter have had an ident?"


    "It''s all his fault. He shouldn''t have appeared on that road! He shouldn''t have crossed the street


    suddenly!"


    The police officer was so angry that his liver hurt. "You''re being unreasonable."


    "Forget it, let''s go back first." Another police officer pulled his arm and couldn''t reason with this woman.


    Just then, the emergency room door opened and Ashlyn was pushed out.


    "Ashlyn, Ashlyn, oh my God! Where is her hair? What did you do to her?" Mrs. Ritter rushed over and


    screamed in shock.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her - Ashlyn lying unconscious on the hospital bed with


    her beautiful hair shaved off haphazardly. Almost all of it had been shaved off except for a ring of hair


    around the bottom of her head. Mrs. Ritter was so angry she almost fainted.


    Why did her daughter end up like this after just going out for a walk?


    How could Ashlyn face people in the future?


    The doctor nced impatiently at Mrs. Ritter''s shrewish face; they had been working tirelessly in the


    emergency room without any gratitude from her butints instead.


    "Mrs. Ritter," exined one nurse reasonably to Mrs. Ritter, "your daughter has suffered head injuries


    which require stitching up; we need to shave off some hair or else blood won''t stop flowing causing


    more harm than good."


    After exining everything, they continued pushing Ashlyn towards the ward.


    "She is now out of danger but has some external injuries which are not serious; we need to observe for


    12 hours and if she wakes up please call us immediately." The doctor gave some instructions before


    leaving abruptly.


    Mrs. Ritter sat down dazedly on a chair in the ward wondering how things turned out like this.


    At Aettosa Presidential Pce,


    A beautiful woman led a group of cab members towards President''s office wearing a fiery red suit


    paired with high heels making herself look stunning while exuding an aura powerful enough for others


    to admire.


    "Secretary Lucille," said a middle-aged man nodding respectfully as he bowed slightly before


    addressing her, "We have solid evidence against the Hipps family yet the President still hasn''t given


    orders."


    "re deserves to be punished. As a count''s son, hemitted such a heinous act that is shocking,"


    one man said with a cold face.


    "Yes, we should immediately write to the President and have him order sanctions against the the Hipps


    family and execute re!" another man eximed angrily.


    Among these people were members of other noble families, some of whom were enemies of the Hipps


    family, and others who simply disliked them. The Hipps family was well-known for their power and


    influence in controlling the Air Force Department, making many envious eyes turn towards them.


    "I will report this matter to the President; everyone please calm down for now." Lucille reassured them


    all before heading towards the President''s office door where she stopped just outside it without moving


    further forward. A male assistant quickly stepped forward on her behalf knocking on it before hearing


    an invitation from inside. "Come in!" Re?d at Dr?m§Ñ?§àv§Öls


    Lucille opened up wide doors revealing an extremely bright room where a middle-aged man sat behind


    hisrge desk looking up slowly at Lucille''s pretty face which showed signs of fatigue as he rubbed his


    forehead tiredly asking. "You''re here."


    After massaging him for some time, Lucille released her hands and asked softly, "Are you feeling better


    now?"


    The President let out a long sigh. "That''s much better." He nced at Lucille, his eyes weary. "You''re


    here for the Hipps family, aren''t you?"


    Lucille smiled coyly. "We''ll follow your decision on everything. remitted a crime that cannot go


    unpunished."


    Her words were vague and not very clear, but everyone knew what she meant.


    The President sighed heavily again, looking suddenly much older than before. He handed a document


    to Lucille. "Pass this down."


    Lucille raised an eyebrow and picked up the document to read it. It only had a fewrge words. "re


    will be executed by firing squad tomorrow at noon!"

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871


    The morning sun was bright and brilliant at the Hipps manor. The butler had gone out early to buy


    breakfast from a nearbymunity. Queena had just picked up her fork when she turned to Old Mr.


    Hipps sitting across from her and said, "I wonder how our son is doing in prison. Is he suffering?"


    Old Mr. Hipps took a bite of his dumpling before sighing heavily, "Who knows."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV. The morning news was


    broadcasting live with a sweet female anchor''s voice saying, "Justst night, His Excellency the


    President issued a new order to execute death row inmate re at noon today. It is reported that since


    the urrence of the tragic incident involving the Hipps family until now, evidence has been conclusive


    that remitted crimes deserving of punishment."


    With a loud tter, Queena dropped her fork as tears welled up in her eyes and trembled on her lips.


    As she spoke through sobs that threatened to choke her voice outpletely she said,"How could this


    be? How could it happen so quickly? He''s going to be executed at noon today? No!"


    She cried out in despair as she staggered towards the door.


    Old Mr. Hipps and their butler quickly got up to stop her, "Ma''am, what are you trying to do?"


    Queena''s face was full of tears while pain filled every inch of it, "I''m going to find the President! I have


    to save my son!"


    Old Mr. Hipps looked at her with sadness etched deeply into his face, "What can you do if you go


    there? We don''t have any evidence proving our son''s innocence."


    "Are you asking me just watch my son die without doing anything about it? I can''t do that! My son is


    innocent!" Queena cried while holding onto Old Mr. Hipps tightly.


    The butler wiped away his tears helplessly.


    Red-eyed with emotion, Old Mr. Hipps said firmly, "We''re all going together right now."


    After speaking these words, he suddenly let go of Queena, then walked toward one guest room where


    an ancestral tablet belonging to their family was kept inside. With his left hand holding one tablet, and


    right hand holding another, the butler followed suit by carrying two tablets himself... Queena understood


    everything immediately after following them inside. She too carried two tablets along with them.


    After what happened within their family, many rtives went separate ways from them.


    However, when three elderly people opened apartment door, they were stunned by what they saw


    outside - many former servants who worked for their family stood there along with several distant


    rtives who came back after hearing about recent events....


    Looking sad, Old Mr. Hipps gazed upon them ,"It seems like all of you know already..."


    Upon seeing the ques held in their hands, everyone was shocked. "What are you guys doing...?"


    "No matter what, I have to save re," Queena''s eyes were red and moist. "My son has never done


    anything to harm anyone."


    "We''re going too," said the other members of the Hipps family as they rushed into the room. When they


    came out, almost every one of them had a que in their hands.


    Old Mr. Hipps and Queena were shaken by these actions from the Hipps family members. They never


    expected that they would be willing to help.


    Their hearts were trembling!


    Queena raised her chin slightly, "My family''s honor hassted for a hundred years with generations of


    loyalty and devotion. How could we possibly do such a thing? My son re has made tremendous


    contributions for our country and empire during his service period - he received three third-ss honors


    and one second-ss honor. I must save him!"


    After Queena finished speaking, she took shaky steps towards the elevator.


    The others followed behind her with a rustling sound.


    Nearly thirty people from all levels of the Hipps family marched towards the front gate of the


    presidential pce.


    Alongside them on their journey, many people whispered among themselves. "Young Master Ye was


    sentenced to death!"


    "It''s so tragic! The Hipps family is responsible for managing our air force department; we''ve developed


    so well over these past few years thanks to their outstanding contributions in aviation."


    "That''s right! The three pilots from Hipps family who died while testing Union No. 3 performance are


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    martyrs whose bodies fell into deep sea waters without any remains left behind."


    "Indeed! There are more than just those three martyrs within this family; Miss Hipps who saved the


    President when she was young but went missing thirty years ago... the one foundst year turned out


    to be an imposter."


    "Shouldn''t President reconsider?"


    ...


    Guided by Old Mr. Hipps and Queena, all members of Hipps family arrived at Presidential Pce''s


    entrance gate with strict security guards standing guard outside it.


    Seeing this group consisting old men, women and children holding ques in hand scared those


    security guards stiffened up for quite some time before regaining consciousness again. "Old Mr. And


    Mrs. Hipps, what brings you here?"


    Old Mr. Hipps scanned them expressionlessly, his voice carrying the weight of someone who had been


    in power for a long time. "We brought the ancestors of the Hipps family to meet with the President. My


    son is innocent. The Hipps family has always served our country and people, both a hundred years ago


    and a hundred years from now. We would never do anything that harms our nation or its people."


    He may be old now, but that doesn''t mean he can let his son be wrongly used and killed.


    Even if he had ten or eight sons, he wouldn''t let anyone kill any one of them.


    "This..." The two guards looked at each other before one whispered, "I''ll go notify him. You stay here."


    With that said, he rushed into the Presidential Pce.


    Inside the pce at this moment, the President was sitting in his office holding a string of red coral


    beads in his hand. Due to its age and prolonged preservation over time, it had lost some of its vibrant


    color and was no longer as bright as it used to be.


    When Lucille walked in and saw how distracted the President was looking at her with disgust shing


    through her eyes for just an instant before quickly being reced by coquettishness as she spoke


    sweetly. "What''s wrong? Are you missing Madeleine again?"


    The President sighed deeply then sat up straight putting away his beads while speaking softly.


    "Madeleine is younger than me by several years but she''s always acted like an older sister since we


    were young."


    "If it wasn''t for her stabbing that crazy little horse''s leg with a knife back then I''m afraid I would have


    died under its hooves already."


    "But now I have to execute her own brother, the only bloodline left from Hipps family."


    As he spoke, he lifted his head to look at Lucille who wore light-colored suits today which showed off


    her slender figure perfectly especially since it featured V-necklines revealing hints of cleavage between


    them.


    He couldn''t help but feel a stir in his throat while darkening eyes betrayed hidden desires within him yet


    forcefully suppressed down inside himself once more.


    Lucille was beautiful; there was no denying that fact; however dangerous beauty could only lead one


    astray once they made mistakes- mistakes they could not afford another chance on making again...


    Lucille smiled charmingly; she really did look stunning when she smiled- even more so than usual due


    to how delicate yet striking all features on her face appeared together...


    "You can also choose to spare re, but... it might be hard to exin to the public. It''s easy to spare a


    life, but it''s difficult to maintain one''s reputation and honor. If Madeleine were still alive and her brother


    made a mistake, she wouldn''t tolerate it either. Who knows, she might even be the first one to put


    righteousness before family!"


    Upon hearing that the Hipps family elders had brought their people to the presidential pce, Lucille


    rushed over immediately in order to see the president beforehand.


    She knew that this man would definitely remember that despicable woman Madeleine. A despicable


    woman who had been on his mind for so many years.


    Her gaze inadvertently drifted towards the door when suddenly there was a knock.


    The president looked up and said "Come in."


    "I don''t care! Since my son is going to die anyway, then step over my corpse!" Queena said fiercely as


    she charged towards the gate.


    She had made up her mind; using all of her strength until there was nothing left.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks falling into mid-air.


    Each person wore an expression of determination ready for death. "I didn''t die on battlefield only just


    outside the President Pce! I refuse! But for the Hipps family I have no regrets!"


    "I''m a pilot - Mr. Hipps has always been my role model leading us through perfect battle ns! Without


    him there would be no Air Force Department!"


    "I''ll smash myself against these doors here - too bad I haven''t finished my experiment yet! I didn''t want


    die insideboratory but here instead - how unfair!" Co?tent of Dr§Ñm§Ñ?ovels.c§àm


    One by one they charged towards gate again and again while waves upon waves of security guards


    poured out from inside courtyard trying everything possible stop them.


    "Quickly go report back President!"


    "The situation was out of control. "Hurry!" the captain of the security team shouted. "Quickly!" They


    were almost at their breaking point.


    The Hipps family members were acting like they had gone crazy, including Old Mr. Hipps, who kept


    banging his head against the door.


    One by one, they banged their heads until blood flowed down their faces. "I''ll die here today! We only


    ask that the President show us mercy!"


    "My family and I have always been loyal to Hipps family, but we don''t deserve this fate! We won''t stand


    for it!"


    "Mr. Hipps is innocent; he''s been framed! We beg the President to investigate!"


    "We''ve been wronged; we haven''tmitted any crimes!"


    Just then, a woman in a professional suit stepped out into the yard wearing high heels and smiled


    faintly at the chaotic scene before her. "People just get confused when they get old."

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872


    Queena lifted her head and looked at the woman, blood flowing continuously from her forehead. She


    seemed to feel no pain, but the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.


    "Lucille."


    Lucille shook her head, looking somewhat regretful at the beaten and bloody members of the Hipps


    family. "Why bother? Do you really think such extreme methods can absolve you of guilt? That''s too


    naive!"


    "My son did notmit any crime, and neither did my Hipps family!" Queena remained proud despite


    being covered in blood. Though she wasn''t as tall as Lucille, she stood straight with a strong backbone.


    She raised her chin slightly, even though she was disheveled and battered. The Countess'' aura was


    still fully disyed by Queena.


    Like a winter plum standing proudly in the cold winter month - unshaken by wind or ice.


    Lucille despised this detestable arrogance that ran through all members of Hipps family; whether it be


    Madeleine back then or re now - they all had an inexplicable sense of pride and duty that came with


    their status as nobles.


    The more arrogant they were, the more glorious they felt; which only made Lucille want to destroy them


    even more!


    Destroy everything they held dear!


    There seemed to be a wild beast roaring inside Lucille''s heart constantly urging her on. Destroy


    everything!


    Madeleine - Hipps family''s genius - didn''t she fall? Didn''t she disappear? And nevere back again?


    Ha ha ha...


    The Hipps family is just like Madeleine back then; once glorious but now gone forever!


    Nevering back again!


    Lucille chuckled softly; Her beautiful face looked so gentle yet so charmingly wicked at the same time.


    Looking at these miserable members of Hipps family gave her indescribable pleasure deep down


    inside.


    Queena''s pale lips trembled slightly as she stared intently at Lucille for what seemed like an eternity


    before feeling a chill run down her spine from behind.


    "Secretary Lucille," said Queena firmly while standing outside the gates of the presidential house with


    unwavering determination written across every inch on her face.


    "Just because we are currently defeated doesn''t mean we will always be defeated. Others may think


    that our family has been nailed to shame pole but let me tell everyone here today - NO! NO! My family


    is innocent!"


    She nced at Lucille and walked towards the tall and elegant woman. "When I was on the battlefield,


    the Secretary of State wasn''t even born yet!"


    Lucille narrowed her eyes. "What do you want?"


    This olddy was spouting nonsense, even though it was already toote for the Hipps family to make


    aeback.


    How dare she be so arrogant!


    Queena sneered and pulled out a dagger from somewhere. "I know that the Secretary of State is busy


    with official duties, so you don''t have time to stop me, an olddy."


    The dagger glinted coldly as it pressed against Queena''s neck.


    "So if you continue to obstruct me, I''ll die in front of you immediately."


    Lucille''s face instantly turned dark. Her beautiful face under the sunlight had a hazy glow with ayer of


    cold light surrounding it.


    If this olddy died in front of her, her image as a national goddess...


    Her lips were red like fire as she spoke softly. "Please show some restraint, Queena."


    Did Queena really think that Lucille would be scared by her suicide threat?


    Queena looked at Lucille blocking her way and made up her mind. She raised the dagger high and


    prepared to stab herself in the neck.


    Just then - bang! A stone hit Queena''s hand holding onto the dagger hard enough that it fell onto


    ground with a loud tter before rolling several times beforeing to rest on its side.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucille suddenly looked up with an icy re in her eyes. "Who? Who dares y tricks here?"


    "I save whoever I want to save; is there something wrong with that?" A clear voice came from behind a


    dark corner on one side.


    Everyone saw a tall woman slowly walking out into view where sunlight shone upon them revealing


    their pretty face.


    After seeing clearly who she was looking at Sylvia''s appearance caused Lucille''s pupils shrink into


    needle-like points.


    Sylvia!


    What was she doing here?


    Sylvia wore all ck clothing which showed off slender white neck skin; ck clothes contrasted


    sharply against fair skin making everything look very eye-catching.


    A tall man stepped out slowly behind Sylvia; he wore all-ck suit which showed off his extraordinary


    handsomeness.


    Franklin!


    The man stood with one hand in his pocket, his gaze sweeping over Lucille. His eyes were icy cold as


    he slowly withdrew a token from his pocket and raised it up. "Can we go in now?" he asked.


    Lucille suppressed her surprise and smiled faintly, a hint of contempt barely perceptible in her


    expression. "I never expected to see that token in Mr. Maskelyne''s possession," she said. "It seems I


    am not doing my job as Secretary of State very well."


    The handsome man''s lips curved into a slight smile. "There are many things the Secretary of State


    doesn''t know about," he said.


    With that, he strode forward towards Queena, assuring her that the Hipps family had been wronged


    and she needed not to worry.


    ncing at his watch - it was half past eleven - he dered confidently that they still had time before


    noon to make their move on the Presidential House.


    Sylvia watched him walk away for several moments before turning back to Lucille.


    She couldn''t believe that this man possessed the token representing the President''s trusted person;


    she had always assumed they werepletely open with each other and held no secrets between


    them.


    But clearly there was more going on than she realized. Anyone holding such a token coulde and


    go from the Presidential House at will.


    After hearing news of re''s impending execution earlier today, Sylvia had rushed over to Hipps


    manor with him only to find it empty; naturally, she knew then that they must have headed straight for


    the Presidential pce instead.


    Now Franklin was inside while Lucille surveyed all those gathered outside including members of Hipps


    family before finally locking eyes with Sylvia herself.


    "Miss Andrews," Lucille began coolly after scanning everyone present once more, "you are quite an


    interesting person indeed! No matter what is happening or whether you''re involved or not... you always


    seem eager to stick your nose where it doesn''t belong! Don''t you ever fear walking alone at night?


    What if you run into ghosts?"


    Sylvia arched an eyebrow slightly as she listened but couldn''t help smiling inwardly at how ridiculous


    this soundeding from someone like Lucille who seemed fearless herself despite any potential


    danger lurking around every corner.


    "If even Lucille isn''t afraid," Sylvia replied calmly after some thoughtfulness passed across her face


    briefly but disappeared just as quickly again behind her beautiful features; "then why should I be?"


    Lucille ran her fingers through her hair lightly while taking a deep breath inward, trying hard not let this


    girl get under skin too much anymore than necessary given recent events which made everything feel


    so much worse than usual somehow...


    Sylvia really knew how to push people''s buttons!


    Who did this little tramp think she was anyway?


    Just some lowlife piece of trash who didn''t deserve anything good in life!


    How dare someone like herpare themselves against someone like Lucille?


    She shouldn''t have given Sylvia a chance to live back then... That''s why this little bitch is so arrogant


    and brazen now...


    I''m too soft-hearted...


    There are no benefits to beingpassionate towards her.


    She thought to herself, her eyes gleaming with a cold light. But Sylvia seemed oblivious to it all as she


    calmly nced at Lucille before turning her attention to Queena''s injuries.


    Sylvia didn''t quite understand why this woman was looking at her with such an odd and inexplicable


    gaze. After all, this was the first time they had met and there was no animosity between them.


    Queena hadn''t expected Franklin and Sylvia to show up.


    As she regained herposure, she grabbed Sylvia''s hand in hers. "He said he has a way to save


    re... is that true?"


    Sylvia nodded firmly. "He isn''t lying, neither am I."


    Queena''s eyes lit up with hope as she looked at Sylvia. "Really?"


    "Really," replied Sylvia.


    Queena closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face once more. "My Hipps family only has re


    left... if he dies too, then how can I face my ancestors? My daughter Madeleine has been missing for so


    many years now; we don''t even know if it''s alive or dead..." Updated at Dra§Þ??§àvels.c§àm


    Her head began spinning but Queena gritted her teeth determinedly; there was one thing that remained


    constant in her heart - she would wait for news of re no matter what happened.


    But he paid no heed as he stumbled over towards Queena before embracing tightly into his


    arms."Honey," he said, "we must wait for our son... Hipps family cannot perish!"


    Many members of Hipps family couldn''t help but start sobbing quietly upon hearing these words


    spoken by their patriarchs'' lips which were usually so firm yet gentle.


    A loud rumble echoed through the sky followed by raindrops falling heavily on them like buckets being


    emptied out from above.


    The previously sunny day had turned into one filled with dark clouds looming overhead threateningly


    while lightning shed across its surface every few seconds.


    Meanwhile inside the President''s office building atmosphere remained tense stifling almost suffocating


    everyone present within its walls making breathing a difficult task.


    The middle-aged man lifted his head and looked at the young man standing in front of him. He was tall


    and handsome, with narrow eyes that showed no emotion as he gazed at him.


    Outside the window, the rain fell heavily, tapping against the ss and leaving a winding mist on its


    surface.


    He sped his hands together on top of the table as if holding back a great emotional upheaval.

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873


    "If I could, I would never want to see you again in my life," the man''s icy voice echoed through the


    office. The rain outside was pouring heavily, making a pitter-patter sound.


    But his voice was crystal clear and cold as ice, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    "I... I..., back then..." The President opened his mouth to say something but was immediately


    interrupted by Franklin''s frigid tone. "I don''t want to hear about your past. This is evidence for re''s


    case, and the Hipps family is innocent."


    "Evidence?" The President paused and looked at the documents that Franklin had just ced on the


    table.


    "You can tell just by looking," Franklin remained cold as ever.


    The President trembled as he opened up the folder with shaking hands and flipped through each page


    one by one. After about five minutes, he finally closed it with a long sigh of relief. His stern gaze fell


    upon Franklin; it took him a while before he spoke again. "I can pardon the Hipps family but on one


    condition."


    "What condition?" Franklin narrowed his eyes; he knew this man wouldn''t agree easily.


    The President silently stared at him before saying. "Youe back to me."


    "That''s impossible!" Almost without thinking twice, Franklin rejected him outright.


    The President stood up from his seat and walked towards Franklin until they were face-to-face. He


    didn''t miss any expression on Franklin''s face when he said. "re will be executed in ten minutes. You


    can consider it."


    Franklin lifted an eyebrow at him sarcastically. "You''re despicable!"


    "It was you who abandoned me first! And now you want me back? Do you think I''m garbage or a dog?


    Summoned when needed and dismissed when not?"


    His handsome face showed intense resentment mixed with chilling anger.


    "You''re the president! My mother was just another woman among many around you! It''s only because


    she didn''t have strong support from her family that... you treated us so cruelly."


    "In your heart of hearts, who has left their mark? Now that you''re asking me toe back - what do


    you really want from me?"


    As Franklin used him bitterly with each word spoken out loud, there were waves of difort rising


    in the depths of his eyes. "I... I had no other choice..."


    "Choice? Are you kidding?" Franklin sneered coldly. "It isn''t because I must save re; it''s because I


    don''t wish for good people to be wronged or justice absent."


    "You''re using my pitiful sense of righteousness against me - Is this what being a national leader should


    look like?"


    The President''s face turned red and then pale after being confronted by Franklin''s words.


    After a while, he finally let out a long breath and said, "You may leave."


    As he spoke, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed. "Innocent release. The Department of


    Justice shall issue a public announcement, proiming to the world the pardon of the Hipps Family,


    restoring their titles, and lifting the ban on the Hipps Manor."


    After Franklin heard him finish the call, he left without looking back or saying anything else. The


    President watched him go with a murmuredment. "You wille back soon... I believe it won''t be


    too long."


    Meanwhile, in Imperial Prison...


    A prison guard with short hair was preparing for an execution. He held a machine gun in his hand while


    carefully wiping it down with a clean cloth - something he did every time before an execution.


    As he wiped the gun barrel clean, tears began to well up in his eyes. "When I first joined the Air Force


    as logistics personnel," he said softly, "I was just another rookie from a poor family. At that time we


    were all sent out for training exercises; my mother fell seriously ill but I didn''t have enough money to


    pay for her medical expenses... It was the Hipps family who gave me some financial assistance so she


    could receive proper treatment..."


    "But now," he continued bitterly as more tears streamed down his face, "I have to execute my


    benefactor myself..."


    A chubby prison guard walked over and patted him on the shoulderfortingly. "If you can''t do it


    today, then let me take your ce instead. When my turnes around next time, you can take mine."


    "No..." The short-haired guard shook his head resolutely while wiping away more tears. "Let me do it...


    Let me send Mr. Hipps off onest time."


    He stood up straightened himself out before picking up his gun again readying himself to leave when


    suddenly the warden rushed over anxiously, shouting, "Don''t go! Don''t go!"


    Inside one of the cells, re had changed into new prisoner clothes early this morning.


    He never imagined that this day woulde so quickly that even before upgrading from Diamond


    status they were already executing him!


    He couldn''t help but feel resentful but what good would resentment do?


    Sitting still at his position, staring nkly at the small window nearby, the entire cell block seemed dark


    except for other prisoners'' breathing sounds along with Ronnie''s soft crying voice.


    "Mr. Hipps, if you really are gone, what am I going to do?"


    "Why doesn''t anyone uphold justice? You''re clearly innocent..."


    re felt annoyed by Ronnie''s crying voice which only made her headache worse. "Stop crying!


    What''s death? Everyone dies eventually; it''s just sooner orter!"


    He thought he would fear death, hate death. But when he faced this moment, he found himself calm.


    So calm that even he couldn''t believe it. Except for one thing... he was not willing to die. He really


    wasn''t willing to die.


    He had thought about dying on the battlefield, dying in a ne crash, and even dying like the martyrs of


    the Hipps family who sacrificed themselves in airne experiments...


    But he never imagined that he would be executed so unjustly by firing squad.


    He always wondered who was behind the plot against the Hipps family? Who wanted to eradicate


    them?


    As time approached midday, no prison guard came to open the door.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ronnie wiped away his tears and said, "The guards haven''te... Mr. Hipps, maybe you don''t have


    to die?"


    re''s face was pale with almost no color left; his forehead still bore scars from hisst fight.


    He nced at the time, "Maybe... something happened?"


    It couldn''t be someone breaking into prison.


    Just as re thought of this, footsteps sounded outside and then there was a loud tter as someone


    opened their cell door.


    "re and Ronnie! Come out!"


    Ronnie grabbed re''s arm tightly, "Mr. Hipps, don''t go out."


    "What are you doing? The President''s order is only for me to be executed; why involve Ronnie?" re


    red coldly at the guard; it didn''t matter if he died but Ronnie must live on; that child still had a long


    life ahead of him with great potential waiting for him in future years.


    "Why do you have to die? You two have been acquitted." The guard could not help but smile at them,


    both respectfully saying, "Mr. Hipps, please."


    "Acquitted?" re froze momentarily before reacting again while Ronnie jumped up startled asking,


    "Are you lying?"


    The guardughed again, "You still don''t believe me! Your family members gathered outside the


    Presidential House. Queena is truly an extraordinary woman! She banged her head against those


    doors!"


    "Yes, the whole country knows about this now- everyone from the Hipps family went banging their


    heads against those doors until blood covered all over the ground."


    "I heard that eventually one couple brought evidence just in time before anything else happened."


    "Well, you should hurry back home now and ask what exactly happened because I''m sure your family


    members might''ve been injured or something."


    The guard said it lightly and easily, but the two listeners didn''t know how to react.


    re''s heart ached with every word he spoke.


    Mother...


    Father...


    Tribe members...


    His eyes were bloodshot, his usually elegant face twisted in anger. He pushed past the prison guard


    and ran outside.


    He ran so fast that Ronnie could barely keep up with him.


    Once he was out of the prison, he kept running as if there were no obstacles in his way.


    He ran all the way to the prison gate where two old people stood under a ck umbre amidst pouring


    rain.


    It was his familiar parents'' faces waiting for him. They had been waiting for him all along.


    "Dad! Mom!" He shouted and rushed towards Queena and Old Mr. Hipps who knelt down in front of


    them on the wet ground, crying out like an injured beast, "I''m sorry!" New chapter av§Ñble o?


    Dram?n§àvels.c§à§Þ


    "Get up, silly boy, let''s go home." Old Mr. Hipps helped his son up while Queena nodded at Ronnie who


    had caught up with them by then,"Thank you, Ronnie."


    They got into their car which was driven by one of their family drivers who handed re a cup of hot


    water to warm himself from being soaked through by rainwater.


    Half an hourter, the car was safely parked in the Hipps manor garage.


    "They are our family''s great benefactors!" Queena eximed as she opened her car door before


    adding "But Sk and Tammy, those two troublemakers have already been executed by order of the


    President."


    "Executed?" re asked incredulously


    It was all their fault that the Hipps family had been blind enough to recognize those imposters, bringing


    upon them a near-extinction disaster.


    "Back already?" At that moment, a cold voice sounded from the entrance of the vi''s living room.


    re looked up and saw an incredibly beautiful woman standing there, staring at him from afar. Behind


    her was a handsome and tall man who seemed to follow her every move like a shadow.

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874


    re looked at the two of them with ink-like eyes, raindrops falling lightly on his hair and clothes... He


    just quietly watched them for a while before walking towards them. "I will repay your kindness, Sylvia,"


    he said. re was about to bow deeply to Sylvia when she stopped him. "No need to be so polite," she


    said.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Come inside quickly," Queena said as she looked at the prison clothes on her son''s body, reaching out


    her hand to him. "Step over this brazier quickly; once you step over it, all bad luck will be gone." The


    butler had already brought a brazier and some willow branches over.


    When re arrived next to Queena, the butler put down the brazier and said, "Mr. Hipps, please step


    over it quickly." re knew that this was everyone''s kind gesture and did not refuse; he took a long


    stride and stepped over the brazier.


    The butler then hurriedly brushed some willow branches against his body saying. "Bad luck is


    dispelled." re was moved by everyone''s obvious goodwill.


    He was about to speak with Sylvia when Old Mr. Hipps spoke up again. "Go upstairs quickly and


    change your clothes; take a hot bath."


    Wearing prison clothes all day long really brought bad luck! re nced down at his own clothing


    before nodding in agreement. "I''ll go right away."


    By the time re finished bathing and came downstairs half an hourter, many people had gathered


    in the living room of Hipps Manor. Since their incident urred, they had been under lockdown with all


    their servants being dismissed.


    This time because of what happened with re, everyone gathered together again - not only that -


    there were also many rtives present as well.


    Queena arranged for those who wanted to continue working at Hipps Manor could return back to work


    or if they didn''t want, then it would be okay too since there were so many houses within Hipps Manor


    where rtives used to live separately from each other.


    These rtives agreed after hearing what Queena proposed, since there are several vis alone within


    the Hipps manor along withrge gardens and courtyards which makes anyone to want move in


    immediately!


    So those servants who went out shopping started preparing dinner in kitchen while others began


    preparations throughout the mansion, making everything lively once again like old times...


    But only the Hipps family knew that everything had changed from before. As soon as re came


    downstairs, the President''spensation gift arrived. It was the property rights of an entire street in


    Aettosa City''s downtown area, plus a row of townhouses. But they were just material things, and re


    thanked the President''s assistant and epted them without hesitation.


    He brought all these gifts to Sylvia and Franklin without saying a word.


    "These are what you deserve. Without you, my Hipps family would still be struggling," he said.


    Franklin wore all ck and had a typically indifferent expression on his face. "Mr. Hipps is too kind," he


    said with a faint smile. "Money is what we need the least."


    Sylvia didn''t take any either. "You went through so much trouble in prison; please ept them."


    When they decided to help the Hipps family at first, they didn''t expect anything in return.


    "I decide how to divide these things up between you three," Queena said with kindness in her eyes


    and. "Don''t refuse it anymore! Sylvia and Mr. Maskelyne helped us so much; we should thank you


    properly!"


    Sylvia stared nkly as Queena divided up properties. "One for Sylvia, one for re, one for Mr.


    Maskelyne... one for Sylvia..."


    Finally, both Franklin and she were given five deeds each...


    Their hospitality was hard to refuse.


    Franklin smiled as he handed over his deeds. "What''s mine is yours."


    At dinner time many rtives of the Hipps family rushed over when they heard that re had returned


    safely after their troubles were resolved.


    During daytime hours there were only thirty or so servants present but now there were suddenly sixty


    or seventy people at dinner time!


    Luckily there was plenty of food prepared by kitchen staff; otherwise it would have been difficult to


    amodate such an unexpected increase in guests.


    Old Mr. Hipps'' younger brother''s family also returned.


    His younger brother passed away years ago due to illness leaving behind only his sister-inw who


    raised their son alone along with two granddaughters.


    The sister-inw was named Rylie Davenport while their son Cael Hipps was already more than forty


    years old now with two daughters both in their early twenties who looked beautiful.


    The elder daughter was named Chaya Hipps while the younger daughter Niamh Hipps spoke up first.


    "Mr. Hipps, this time nothing happened to re, it really is great news."


    Old Mr. Hipps simply smiled faintly."Yes, re has good luck."


    "Mr. Hipps, I heard that my sister-inw said she wants all the family members toe back and live


    together?" Rylie''s face showed a hint of ttery, "I wonder if our family of three can alsoe back to


    live? After all, Cael is your nephew! And the two children should call you granduncle."


    When Old Mr. Hipps inherited his title, their whole family had to move out of the Hipps manor and live


    elsewhere.


    They didn''t know how many people looked down on them outside. They only knew that the Hipps


    family''s main line was highly regarded while they were nothing but mud in others'' eyes.


    re was considered a prideful figure while her son could only be seen as an ordinary person.


    She had long been unwilling to ept this reality.


    If they could move back into the manor, her two granddaughters would bedies of the Hipps


    manor and could marry into wealthy aristocratic families in the future. It would be much better than


    living in an ordinary apartment.


    Now that there was finally a chance for them to move back, she didn''t want to miss it at all.


    Queena nced at Rylie and thought about her deceased brother-inw. She felt some sympathy for


    her situation.


    "Your brother and I do want everyone to move back together. It''s better for us as a family if we live


    together and can take care of each other," Queena said calmly.


    "So... we''ll move back these next few days?" Rylie asked excitedly upon hearing this news.


    "Yes, Niamh and Chaya have graduated from college already right?" Queena chatted with her casually.


    "re hasn''t regained her position yet but once she does, they can follow him into Air Force Base for


    further studies. re taught a female student before who is now already promoted as captain."


    Upon hearing Queena''s words, Rylie became even more excited inside. "They both really want to learn


    from re..."


    "We just went through such great difficulties as the Hipps family, so let''s see what arrangements are


    made by our President," Queena sighed deeply after speaking those words aloud.


    Niamh and Chaya came over obediently with greetings. "Hello granduncle; hello grandaunt."


    "They''re really well-behaved." Queena smiled warmly at them before giving each girl some pocket


    money.


    Compared with others present there, she still preferred Sylvia more.


    As such thoughts ran through her mind unconsciously, she couldn''t help but turn towards Sylvia again.


    Although it was just an ordinary family banquet, Sylvia dressed very appropriately in a crescent white


    dress that entuated her curvy figure. She had applied light makeup on her pretty face, exuding


    elegance and grace without being impolite.


    As if sensing her gaze, Rylie followed Sylvia''s line of sight and saw the dazzling beauty among the


    crowd like a fairy in the moonlight.


    He was surprised. Who was this beautiful girl? She made all the women present pale inparison.


    Niamh had always been proud of herself, thinking she had noble blood from her countess family


    background and good looks. Therefore, she rarely paid attention to anyone else.


    But suddenly there appeared such an outstandingly beautiful woman right before her eyes, making


    Niamh feel somewhat ufortable inside.


    "Who is that girl? And who is the man next to her?"


    Sylvia leaned against Franklin and couldn''t help but curl up her lips. "You''re really attractive! These


    women are practically trying to swallow me whole with their eyes." New ch§Ñpter av?ble on


    NovelDrama.Org


    "I see these men wanting to tear me apart instead," Franklin smiled indulgently as he looked at Sylvia


    lovingly.


    As they spoke, a man walked towards them holding up his ss. "Beautifuldy! May I have the honor


    of adding you on Facebook?"


    "I''m sorry; you don''t have that privilege," Franklin said domineeringly as he pulled Sylvia into his arms


    by wrapping around her slender waist while giving him an icy stare.


    Instead, it was Niamh who eagerly walked towards Franklin. She wore a light purple dress and high


    heels, greeting him with an elegant smile. "Hello, I''m Niamh. My grandfather is Old Mr. Hipps'' younger


    brother."


    She immediately revealed her connection to the Hipps family. Most people would be impressed by this


    rtionship, she thought.


    Anyone with a brain wouldn''t miss the chance to get to know her.


    This man surely wouldn''t be an exception.


    However... the next second, she heard his maic and cold voice say. "Then you should call me


    uncle since Mr. Hipps and I have a close rtionship."

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875


    Niamh''s face turned pale. "Uncle..." This man was humiliating her!


    "If you''re calling him uncle, shouldn''t you call me auntie?" Sylvia elegantly walked over and linked arms


    with Franklin.


    The handsome couple standing intimately together deeply stimted Niamh''s eyes.


    Why did such a handsome man have to be with this woman? She must be clinging onto him and not


    letting go.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, what happened?" re walked over with a ss of wine in hand.


    "Uncle..." Niamh''s voice sounded aggrieved as she pouted her lips and looked at re pitifully. When


    she was younger, re had always doted on her. He would definitely support her now.


    re didn''t notice Niamh''s thoughts as his attention was focused on Franklin and Sylvia. "Mr.


    Maskelyne, this is my niece Niamh. If she has disturbed you in any way, I will take her away


    immediately."


    Take her away...


    Niamh was shocked by re''s words.


    She hade specifically to meet this incredibly handsome man but now her uncle wanted to take her


    away?


    Was he kidding?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "No, she seems interesting." Sylvia smiled mischievously making herself even more charming. "She


    just said that she wants to call Franklin uncle."


    "I''m friends with Mr. Hipps so it''s alright for her to call me uncle." Franklin saw the cunning glint in


    Sylvia''s eyes and quickly agreed with what she said.


    The two of them exchanged words leaving re stunned speechless from their conversation.


    He frowned at Niamh,"It has been so long since we''ve seen each other yet you still don''t understand


    manners? How could you act so impolitely in front of Mr. Maskelyne?"


    Tears welled up in Niamh''s eyes as she felt wronged, "That wasn''t my intention... Uncle..."


    She wanted to exin but then heard re speak seriously, "Mr. Maskelyne is my friend; from now on


    when you see him, you must respectfully address him as ''uncle''. Seeing him should be like seeing me;


    do you understand?"


    Niamh thought that her uncle would support her but instead...


    re solemnly requested that she address Franklin as ''uncle''?


    Was he kidding?


    "Uncle, he''s so young. How can I call him uncle? I''ll just call him Mr. Maskelyne." Niamh tried to argue.


    She didn''t want to call Franklin uncle. This man was excellent, and judging by re''s attitude towards


    him, he must be either rich or noble, and exceptionally handsome - a real catch.


    No matter what, she had to hold on tight to this man and make herself the apple of his eye.


    Even though she would be living in the Hipps Manor from now on, she wasn''t part of the Hipps family''s


    direct lineage.


    If she didn''t seize such a high-quality man like this one tightly, then that would be foolishness.


    "Aren''t you disrespecting me? Are you trying to make me lower my status as an uncle?" re looked at


    Niamh with annoyance. He thought she was cute when she was younger but now wondered why she


    wasn''t more sensible.


    Sylvia chuckled at this scene; Niamh wore her heart on her sleeve entirely.


    re couldn''t even see through it yet!


    The straightced Uncle re had a serious expression on his face as he spoke with an educational


    tone. "Niamh, you grew up around your parents all your life and not around your granduncle and


    grandaunt in the estate. It seems that your parents'' thinking has heavily influenced you. In the future, I


    will tell your granduncle and grandaunt so they can teach you well and prevent any missteps."


    Niamh. "..."


    Was re discriminating against her?


    Discriminating against her for not growing up in an estate?


    She almost spat out blood from anger.


    "And also your sister Chaya; who knows what kind of person she has be now." re remained


    serious because of his experience working in the Air Force Department and being imprisoned - it made


    him appear less gentle than before.


    He exuded a terrifying aura that frightened people profoundly.


    Niamh couldn''t help but take a step back. "Uncle..."


    She looked at re with pale skin while biting down hard on her lower lip - was this still the same


    Uncle who used to love her so much?


    Why did Uncle be so scary?


    re emitted an intimidating presence that made people shudder; he coldly stared at Niamh. "Don''t let


    me see any more improper behavior from you again or else don''t me me for using familyw."


    If all rtives lived inside the Hipps Manor, then familyw is essential.


    Management also needs to keep up. These rtives are all different, and if anyone causes trouble, it


    will bring disaster to the Hipps family.


    Niamh was so angry that she trembled all over. Her fingers clenched into fists, her nails digging into her


    palms almost to the point of drawing blood.


    It hurts! It hurts! But she couldn''t seem to feel it.


    She was furious!


    It must be this woman, this beautiful woman who badmouthed her in front of Uncle and Mr. Maskelyne.


    A trashy slut!


    It''s definitely this gossipmonger who used seduction tactics to make Uncle listen to her.


    Uncle never used to be like this before.


    Niamh felt extremely ufortable but dared not show it and turned around and walked away instead.


    re''s face darkened. "Stop!"


    Niamh stood humiliated in ce and slowly turned around. "Uncle, is there anything else?"


    "You''re leaving without saying goodbye? What happened to your manners?" re''s cold gaze fell on


    Niamh; she wasn''t a refineddy raised by the Hipps manor after all; she was just uncouth.


    Niamh''s face became even more unsightly, pale with humiliation as if re had dragged out both her


    inner self-respect and outer dignity for Sylvia and Franklin to see while humiliatingly berating them.


    Inwardly going mad with rage, Niamh thought about taking etiquette sses for debutantes one day so


    that re would have a newfound respect for her.


    What were these socialites doing every day anyway?


    Aren''t they discussing handbags, cosmetics or high-end fashion customization?


    She could do that too!


    One day soon enough - She wouldn''t let re look down on me anymore - She would be a true


    socialite at the Hipps manor.


    She forced herself through feelings of humiliation with a smile on her face. "Uncle, I''m leaving now; I''ll


    go check where Chaya is."


    "And what about your Uncle and Aunt?" re pointed at Franklin and Sylvia again.


    Niamh almost cried because of re''s words.


    Why did she have to call such a young man Uncle?


    But now that re was in charge of the Hipps family, she could not afford not listening?


    She opened his mouth but looking at Franklin''s handsome face along with his noble demeanor made it


    hard for Niamh call him uncle


    Sylvia found it amusing but didn''t say anything


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look like that?" Chaya nced at her and continued eating dessert. "This


    glutinous rice ice is pretty good, want to try some?"


    "Try what?!" Niamh growled angrily.


    "If I could, I wouldn''t be angry here!" The more Niamh thought about it the angrier she got."Uncle


    changes a lot; he doesn''t spoil me anymore. It makes me so mad!" Re§Ñd at NovelDrama.Org


    When Chaya heard it involved re, her interest piqued immediately. "What happened exactly? Tell


    me all about it."


    Niamh immediately told everything that had happened earlier while still feeling furious,"Can you believe


    how despicable this woman is?"


    "She''s despicable alright! You should teach her a lesson!" With an evil smile, Chaya continued, "Get rid


    of her and let everyone talk behind her back! Let''s see if she dares mess with us againter."


    "Do you have any ideas?" Suddenly interested, Niamh leaned closer towards Chaya''s ear as


    excitement lit up both eyes.


    After listening to Chaya''s n, Niamh widenedher eyes, "Will this work?! Are you crazy?! What if we


    get caught?"


    "What could go wrong? Whether it''s Uncle Xiao or Mr. Maskelyne, they''ll both despise her when the


    timees. You just wait and watch the show," said Niamh as she pulled on Niamh''s hand.


    "Sis, think about how Uncle Xiao looked just now. He was clearly under her spell," added Niamh.


    Niamh had been hesitant before, but after hearing her sister''s words and thinking again of Sylvia''s


    stunning appearance, she made up her mind. "Okay, I''ll do it."


    "Great! We''ll do it together and there won''t be any mistakes," replied Niamh confidently.


    A woman burning with hatred and anger to the point of losing control would not give up such a good


    opportunity.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia was chatting with Queena who really liked her. Queena held onto Sylvia''s hand


    while asking questions about herself and showing concern for her well-being.

 Chapter 881

    Franklin sat expressionless in the captain''s seat, his eyes slightly narrowed and his thin lips tightly pursed under his prominent


    nose.


    "Meeting," he said.


    Before every flight, there was a meeting. It was essential.


    His voice was cold and restrained, but it was very pleasing to the ear.


    Darcie''s head spun as she heard Franklin''s voice again and saw such a handsome man. Her whole body trembled with


    excitement, almost fainting from happiness.


    Franklin used to be SouthStar Airlines¡¯ poster boy - everyone wanted to fly on the same flight as him because he looked good


    and had exceptional skills.


    But after it came out that he had bipr disorder, he never flew again. For a long time afterward, these single stewardesses were


    all depressed for quite some time.


    But unexpectedly one day, he returned to flying again. Darcie suddenly felt like waiting so long and persevering for so long had


    been worth it.


    On a Boeing passenger ne, Darcie stood at the cabin door greeting each boarding passenger. "Good morning! Wee


    aboard SouthStar Airlines."


    The beautiful stewardesses in their uniforms bustled back and forth down the aisle while passengers trickled into the cabin one


    by one with guidance from each stewardess until they found their own seats for this new journey ahead of them.


    Darcie felt particrly good today; her greeting sounded especially pleasant and enthusiastic. "Sir! Your seat is here."


    "Ma''am! Let me help you carry your bag."


    Until she saw a beautiful figure appear before her eyes - then her smile froze on her face instantly!


    It was someone wearing a beige windbreaker who even worerge sunsses covering half of their face - Sylvia!


    What is she doing here?


    This shameless woman actually followed Mr. Maskelyne onto this flight?


    Just thinking about this possibility made Darcie want nothing more than to throw Sylvia out of here before she could step inside


    the cabin!


    Sylvia only carried an old-style handbag; she didn''t even bring any luggage with her at all!


    Darcie couldn''t help but imagine if Sylvia''s luggage ended up being stored in Franklin''s suitcase...


    Just thinking about it made Darcie feel terrible; She stood there stiffly without even remembering how to greet people anymore...


    But Elsa had greeted Sylvia, her attitude as if she was treating a VIP.


    "Miss Andrews, this way please. Your seat is in business ss. Please follow me."


    Sylvia took off her sunsses and smiled at Elsa. "Elsa, long time no see. | didn''t expect to be working with you on his first flight


    after recovery."


    "It''s my honor to work with Mr. Maskelyne," Elsa replied, surprised that she was paired with Franklin this time.


    For both Franklin and Sylvia, flying again was not a small matter.


    "Elsa, you are sweet," Sylvia joked as she checked the weather forecast before boarding the ne - eight hours of sunny


    weather for their flight.


    It was only nine o''clock in the morning now; eight hourster would just be evening.


    Everything would go smoothly for sure.


    Elsa personally escorted Sylvia to her seat and after sitting down, she looked out of the window.


    The ne quickly took off and apanied by Franklin''s maic voice from the cockpit. "Hello passengers! Wee aboard


    SouthStar Airlines¡¯ flight today! | am Captain Franklin..."


    This kind of introduction seemed like it had been a long time since theyst heard it.


    Sylvia smirked slightly with a faint smile in her eyes as she looked towards the cockpit direction where Franklin stood.


    In contrast to Sylvia''s joyfulness was Darcie''s frustration.


    Finally having some rest now, Darcie poured herself a ss of coke and drank several sips before calming down.


    Elsa walked into the lounge area where Darcie sat and frowned slightly at her. "Darcie, can you deliver a ss of juice to Mrs.


    Maskelyne?"


    She deliberately ordered Darcie so that Darcie could understand that Franklin already had a wife!


    Darcie became annoyed. "I don''t want to see her or have any contact with her!"


    ¡°If you bring personal emotions into your work, then when we fly back home, you won''t need to join us," Elsa said sternly while


    looking at Darcie''s face seriously. "Lunchtime ising soon; Miss Andrews'' lunch will also be your responsibility.¡±


    After speaking , Elsa turned around and left .


    Darcie turned pale from anger but reluctantly followed through because Elsa was head stewardess.


    She prepared lunch and drinks then walked over towards Sylvia when suddenly Franklin appeared from inside cockpit saying,


    "Can you prepare me some lunch too?" He then sat next to Sylvia on an empty seat beside hers.


    Being able to have lunch with his wife during work was such a heartwarming feeling.


    Darcie rolled her eyes in frustration but had no choice but to turn around and bring back a lunch and drink for Franklin.


    When she returned, she saw Sylvia feeding Franklin beef in an intimate manner that made Darcie want to throw the lunch out of


    her hands. Franklin opened his lips, and Sylvia fed him a piece of broli after he elegantly chewed on the beef twice.


    Darcie was forced to see them showing affection without making any noise. She could only ce the lunch in front of Franklin


    and say, "Mr. Maskelyne, this is your lunch."


    Franklin responded coldly, "Thank you,¡± without any interaction or affection towards Sylvia like before.


    They werepletely different people now!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Darcie felt another crazy blow as she couldn''t help but sarcastically say, "Mr. Maskelyne, you two are so loving.¡±


    "Seeing you two lovebirds makes me feel dizzy from all the sweetness,¡± she added.


    Franklin lifted his eyelids slightly without looking at Darcie and said coldly yet seriously. "We''re not showing off because we''re


    always like this."


    Darcie''s eyes quickly turned red with anger as she said. "Enjoy your meal," before turning around and running away.


    Once Darcie left, a smile appeared on Franklin''s handsome face that lingered there for some time afterward.


    "She likes you," Sylvia took a sip of her drink.


    "That''s her business,¡± replied Franklin as he bit into some sulent shrimp while gazing at Sylvia''s beautiful face intently.


    Sylvia nced outside at the white clouds floating by before changing topics suddenly. "After you start flying again, | bet


    SouthStar Airlines¡¯ stock prices will skyrocket; should | buy some?"


    Franklin paused for a moment then sighed heavily saying. "Honey... when other women show interest in your husband, don''t you


    feel even slightly threatened? Why are you thinking about money right now?"


    Sylvia couldn''t helpughing saying. "There are so many women who like my man; if | worried about each one, it would kill me."


    It felt good - light-heartedness mixed with joy - something they both knew they needed more often than not.


    The ne flew smoothly after their shared meal together; once finished eating Franklin went back into the cockpit staring at its


    instruments while Sylvia began reading out of boredom.


    She brought a few magazines with her, just to pass the time on the boring journey. Elsa had refilled her drink midway through


    without disturbing her.


    The news of Franklin''s return to flying


    had somehow leaked to some media


    outlets. Social megia wes fldede


    witrrBdrk¨¦ting campaigns. "Mr.


    Maskelyne is flying again, has he


    recovered from his illness?" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can someone with mental illness fly?"


    "Does SouthStar Airlines not have any other pilots?"


    ¡°Support his return, he is a skilled professional and talent should not be wasted!" Each headline was blood-curdling.


    But it seemed that SouthStar Airlines


    had anticipated the questioning that


    would arise once neyys 6 Frah''s


    retyeneforhig| Spread like wildfire.


    Before this issue could escte, they


    immediately released Franklin''s


    medical report on their official


    website. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The report clearly showed that


    Franklin did not have any mental


    illnesses. However, this report still


    drew criticism from rpainy, n¨¦tisend |


    ey|talka;  this report is


    ""But he hasn''t rpsed since


    then and it''s true!" "His


    professionalism is so strong that he


    should be allowed to fly again!" "! will


    never fly SouthStar Airlines again.


    love Franklin and support him!"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    fake.


    Netizens were divided in their opinions and fiercely debated online while the person in question slowlynded at the airport.


    As Sylvia walked out of the cabin into the airport hall, she saw Franklin waiting for her at the exit gate amidst all kinds of people


    coming and going at the airport.


    Franklin stood out among them all as if every step he took pierced everyone''s hearts like a needle.


    He held a ck suitcase in one hand as he walked towards Sylvia who was captivated by his charm.


    He looked down at her with his big hands holding hers tightly. "Let''s go to our hotel."


    Their destination for this flight was Llega where it was still very cold outside when they arrived at their hotel where a ck car


    waited for them outside its doors.


    The driver got out respectfully opened up their door before turning on heating inside which made Sylvia feel much warmer than


    before.


    She snuggled up againstfortable seats like azy cat lying in Franklin''s arms


    "I''m feeling hungry," she said softly.


    Franklin turned his head towards her. "What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine, as long as it fills my stomach," Sylvia said, her red lips parting to speak.


    The man''s eyebrows rxed and he looked at her tenderly. "You probably won''t like the local specialty dishes here. How about


    we find an H Rovirsa restaurant?"


    When Sylvia heard him mention an H Rovirsa restaurant, she became interested and asked him, "Is it authentic?"


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a red brick building surrounded by some very unique small shops. Sylvia


    immediately spotted an H Rovirsa-style decorated restaurant.

 Chapter 882

    The two of them stepped into the restaurant, which was decorated in a traditional style and had a very quiet atmosphere. It was


    lunchtime, and there were many customers inside.


    Sylvia and Franklin found a seat by the window. The waitress came over with menus right away. "What would you like to eat?¡±


    she asked.


    Sylvia smiled, took the menu, ordered two dishes for herself, then handed it to Franklin. "You can choose what you want," she


    said.


    Franklin ordered two dishes plus soup. Sylvia noticed that he had ordered her favorite dishes as well. She couldn''t help but feel


    touched deep down inside.


    "That''s all," Sylvia said with a smile as she handed the menu back to the waitress.


    The pretty young waitress threw her an admiring look. "You''re Miss Andrews, right? I''m your fan! I''ve seen you on Twitter."


    Although their family owned restaurants abroad now, they still kept tabs on things back home!


    She turned her gaze towards Franklin next. "And this must be Mr. Maskelyne? You two are such an attractive couple! Like


    something out of a fairytale - even more beautiful than your photos!"


    "Today''s meal is 50% off; we''ll also throw in a bottle of red wine for free."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from one corner of the restaurant that made everyone jump up in surprise!


    Sylvia instinctively turned around only to see an elderly couple sitting at one table while standing before them were two young


    men who had caused all thismotion...


    It was their voices that everyone heard just now!


    One blond man swept everything off their table onto the floor then grabbed one bowl intending to smash it against the olddy''s


    face!


    Franklin narrowed his eyes sharply as he picked up fork from his own table throwing it at him quickly... Just as that bowl was


    about to hit its target causing bloodshed everywhere...


    With a loud bang, the fork flew through space hitting that bowl squarely shattering it into pieces mid-air!


    Shards flew everywhere including some bits lodging themselves into his skin making him scream out painfully. "Who did this?!


    Who''s ying tricks here?"


    Alot of soup sshed onto him too dirtying up his face quite badly...


    He looked up and scanned the area, spotting a man with a cold expression sitting by the window. The man had sharp eyes that


    stared directly at him, and his tall and slender figure made it difficult to discern his features from the perspective of someone with


    blonde hair. However, his intense aura was impossible to ignore.


    "You! Are you looking for trouble?" The blonde man shouted angrily at Franklin.


    The man turned around with an unparalleled air of superiority on his face, ncing briefly at the blonde man and his chubby


    companion. ¡°Bullying elderly people is not impressive."


    ¡°We''ll bully whoever we want! What''s it to you?¡± The chubby man sneered as he violently swept away tes in front of two old


    men. The sound of shattering dishes echoed throughout the room.


    As he was about to punch one of them in the nose, there was a loud bang! He flew like a round ball towards the wall before


    slowly sliding down onto the ground while screaming like a pig being ughtered.


    "You dare hit me!" Franklin stood tall with an icy demeanor that made him seem like he came straight from hell.


    The sight terrified even the blonde guy but he still tried charging towards Franklin anyway. With one swift kick from Franklin''s


    long legs, however, he stumbled backwards until hitting against a floormp which shattered into pieces upon impact.


    Fortunately for him though, Chubby had gotten up just in time to catch him or else Blonde would have fallen onto those shards


    scattered all over floor.


    They usually thought they were superior, so they couldn''t tolerate such humiliation?


    ¡°How dare you hit us? Do you know who we are?" One fat and one thin guy charged towards Franklin but were quickly beaten by


    him until they fled while shouting "You wait!"


    Despite all thismotion happening around them, both old men remained calm without showing any signs of panic whatsoever.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and said to their pretty waitress. "We''ll cover all damages here."


    It wasn''t until then that the old man spoke slowly as he put down his utensils. "You drove away some hooligans; why would we


    ask forpensation?"


    With that said, he simply scanned Facebook''s QR code before transferring 20 thousand dors directly over to their waitress¡¯


    ount without batting an eye.


    "Is that enough?" The waiter looked unfazed. "It''s enough. They''ll have enough for next time too."


    It seemed like the two elderly people had experienced this kind of thing before.


    Sylvia and Franklin exchanged a look, feeling that things were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    The waiter smiled, "This is the third time this month. They don''t dare to do anything, they just threaten."


    The olddy picked up a tissue and elegantly wiped her lips. "Thank you both."


    But when she looked up and saw Sylvia, she clearly hesitated for a moment. What a beautiful young woman.


    Why did she seem familiar? Was there something in her features that was recognizable?


    "This is my husband Giancarlo Morales, | am Jasmine Hipps," Jasmine introduced herself simply.


    She was dignified and elegant despite being in her seventies or eighties; wisdom shone through her eyes which were marked by


    the passage of time.


    Giancarlo was also an elegant old gentleman with no trace of vulgarity about him at all; it was clear that he must have been quite


    handsome when he was younger too.


    Sylvia scrutinized them both carefully but couldn''t help wondering if they were rted to the Hipps family somehow - Old Mr.


    Hipps'' sister had been some sort of expert professor... Could it be such a coincidence?


    As she pondered this silently to herself, Franklin spoke respectfully to the two elderly people. "So you are Mr. And Mrs. Morales!


    You''ve lived abroad all these years haven''t you? | heard you recently developed a hash function algorithm which led to designing


    Aettosa''s proprietary hash function standard - it revolutionized our country''s financial system stability and confidentiality along


    with other systems like power grids etc., earning international recognition justst week!"


    ¡°How could you know about what we''ve researched without us having released any news yet?" Jasmine eximed in surprise


    after scrutinizing Franklin who exuded an air of nobility from head-to-toe making him appear like someone special even though


    she didn''t recognize him at first nce. how could he know so much?


    "I''m Franklin," said Franklin with his lips curved into a smile. "| met both of you when | was young but perhaps neither one


    remembers me now."


    ¡°Maskelyne family?" Giancarlo showed his kindly smile again. there weren''t many children left from Maskelyne family anymore;


    which one are you?"


    "The one who got sent away," replied Franklin with another smile on his face too.


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes, listening to the three of them talk as if they were ying charades.


    ¡°Wow, so many years have passed in a sh." Giancarlo patted his leg and stood up, taking another look at Jasmine. "Honey, we


    haven''t been back for a long time. How about we go back and visit soon?¡±


    "They always want to take away the technology we have in our hands. It''s better to go home where it''s safe," Jasmine agreed


    with his decision. "My brother and sister-inw will be very happy."


    "Okay, let''s buy tickets now." Giancarlo smiled warmly. "Thank you both for today."


    Jasmine took out her phone and didn''t y clumsily like other elderly people.


    On the contrary, she seemed very good at electronic products as she showed off Facebook. "Come on, let''s add each other on


    Facebook."


    Sylvia added Jasmine''s Facebook ount on her phone and also added Giancarlo''s ount.


    Franklin saw this and also added both elderly people.


    "When we go back to our countryter on, let''s make ns for dinner together! We are from Aettosa," Jasmine enthusiastically


    held Sylvia''s hand while saying this. "These people want what we have in our hands."


    As she spoke, she took out a jade


    pendant shaped like a green leaf with


    gold embedded in the centerof it ||


    f ber pgeket (hich was handed


    over to Sylvia, "There is fate between


    us two. | really like this jade pendant


    which has always been my personal


    belonging. Now | am giving it to you


    as a souvenir.¡¯ Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia saw this simple yet elegant jade pendant shaped like a leaf with gold embedded in its center . It was not an ordinary piece


    of jade; its shape was carved perfectly emitting warm luster.


    "This jade pendant is too valuable; | cannot ept it," Sylvia said hesitantly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What belongs to you is yours," Jasmineughed before pushing the ne into Sylvia''s hand forcefully making her


    speechless.


    Doesn''t even an olddy exude an aura of dominance? Is she really that domineering?


    Giancarlo looked kind-hearted when


    he said, "If someone gives


    something, then just ta eit without!


    sitatlonyegcsuse ter all itis just


    one piece of jade which isn''t worth


    much money anyway." After speaking


    these words, he held hands with his


    wife before leaving together. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    After finishing their meal, Sylvia


    returned back along Franklin towards


    their hotel. As heres thrSdgh


    tha (obby Area, they spotted Elsa who


    had just walked out from inside


    elevator along with Darcie, a few


    flight attendants. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne." Elsa greeted them both smilingly while Darcie avoided eye contact without saying anything at


    all.


    "Do you guys want to go out and have some fun?" Sylvia''s lips curved into a smile, which was as beautiful as the moon in the


    sky.


    "Yeah, let''s go to the nearby mall," Elsa said as she pulled Darcie along. "Come on!"


    Darcie felt a pang of bitterness in her heart, her eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    Elsa couldn''t help but roll her eyes. This girl was crushing on Mr. Maskelyne again.


    Did she really think she couldpare to Mrs. Maskelyne? The Hart family may have some power, but they were no match for


    the Evans family. So what if Darcie had some money?

 Chapter 883

    The legendary youth of that year disappeared without a trace.


    After returning to her room, Sylvia went straight into the bathroom. She was exhausted and feeling drained. As she reached for


    the bathroom door, her feet slipped from under her and she almost fell forward uncontrobly. Just as she was about to hit the


    ground, she felt a pair of warm hands wrap around her waist and lift her up.


    Sylvia found herself in Franklin''s arms, wearing nothing but a white bathrobe that showed off her slender neck and shoulders.


    Franklin felt something soft and warm nestling against him as Sylvia''s curves pressed tightly against his body. He tightened his


    grip on her waist as he tried to maintain hisposure.


    "I''m going to take a shower," he said hoarsely before rushing into the bathroom for a quick hot shower.


    When he emerged from the bathroom, Franklin found Sylvia fast asleep on the bed with an angelic expression on her face. He


    couldn''t help but chuckle at how cute she looked while sleeping.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But why did she have to be so sweet?


    Sylvia woke up feeling groggy after being disturbed by someone kissing lightly along her corbone. "Stop it," she murmured


    sleepily as she wrapped one arm around Franklin''s muscr waist.


    However, Franklin rolled over onto Sylvia until he was looming over top of her with an intense look in his eyes that made it clear


    what he wanted next...


    The night was long; stars shone brightly overhead; everything seemed just perfect...


    The next morning at five o''clock sharp when dawn had barely broken out yet, Franklin woke Sylvia up, saying, "| want you to see


    sunrise." She yawned sleepily while looking at him through bleary eyes before getting ready for their trip outside.


    She put on some harem pants with sneakers paired with simple T-shirt underneath ck jacket which looked very casual yet


    perfect for traveling purposes. Once they got into car together, Franklin handed over sandwich along with milk box saying, "We


    might get stuck in traffic if we leave toote, so let''s have breakfast in car."


    The man''s maic voice rang out, and Sylvia smiled at him. "Sounds good!" She lowered her head to eat her sandwich,


    watching the foggy sky outside the window.


    The car raced towards Stonehenge, and because they arrived early, they could step inside the monument and admire those


    magnificent mysterious ruins up close.


    "On June 21st every year, on the eve of the summer solstice, many Emkathish travel long distances to gather at Stonehenge to


    celebrate. Here you can watch the sunrise, drumming and dancing to wee the arrival of summer solstice," Franklin said as


    he held Sylvia''s hand and walked forward.


    "The sunrise here is beautiful." He pointed to the sun rising slowly behind Stonehenge.


    Even though it wasn''t summer solstice yet but only March or April when they visited, there were still many peopleing to


    watch sunrise. There were locals around as well as tourists from other ces.


    Sylvia''s pretty face was bathed in golden light from the morning sun. Looking around them, she saw that bit by bit; sunshine


    climbed up from behind Stonehenge until it flooded everything with its brilliance - a magnificent scene.


    After spending some time at Stonehenge admiring its grandeur and mystery; they went on their way towards nearby Lacock


    Vige which is one of Emkathi''s most beautiful viges.


    Lacock was an old-fashioned "exquisite town". The charming architecture along with a rural feel remains unspoiled - no new


    buildings have been built for nearly 200 years! Almost all buildings in town can be traced back to or even earlier than 18th


    century.


    The entire Lacock vige looks like a carefully painted oil painting that seems lost in time but has been perfectly preserved over


    time.


    With winding paths through town mixed with wooden stone-style architecture unique te roofs make it one of Britain''s most


    picturesque towns.


    Franklin held her hand while strolling through this peaceful little town enjoying its scenery.


    A breeze blew by carrying an air of tranquility along with it making everything seem so serene.


    They had lunch under a tree shade in town where Jasper brought plenty of food including burgers, fries, fruit sd, even frying


    pan where he cooked some steak right then and there!


    "Pic feels great," Sylvia said, blowing gently into wind, eating freshly cooked steak while looking at the handsome man lifting


    his ss filled with red wine.


    "If you like, we can go on pics in the countryside often," Franklin''s gaze drifted to her as he picked up a napkin and gently


    wiped the wine stain from the corner of her lips.


    After a brief half-day trip, the car headed towards Llega. Sylvia was feeling sleepy as they walked along the road and


    unknowingly leaned against Franklin''s body, falling asleep.


    When the car finally came to a stop, she opened her eyes and looked outside at everything around her. Franklin''s gaze fell on


    her. "Let''s get off and check out the aerospace exhibition.¡±


    Aerospace exhibition? Sylvia raised an eyebrow slightly. She had been to car shows before but this would be her first time at an


    aerospace exhibition.


    The man wrapped his arms around her slender waist from behind, looking at her awakened face and red lips that were alluringly


    beautiful. "You look so pretty."


    But before Sylvia could react, his lipsnded on her cheek and his big hand pulled him over to face him while his thin lips


    urately covered hers.


    Sylvia pushed him away slightly. They were here for an exhibition not for kissing!


    Franklin let go of Sylvia with a smile on his mouth, then put one arm around Sylvia''s shoulder as they walked towards the exhibit


    hall together.


    Llega International Aviation Exhibition is a feast that aviation enthusiasts worldwide cannot miss out on! The aviation show is


    divided into professional days and public open days; today and tomorrow are professional days mainly for negotiations between


    professionals in industry forums such as enterprise signing contracts or media releases among other activities.


    Starting from day after tomorrow until next week will be public open days where visitors can enjoy cool flight performances while


    experiencing deep aviation fun!


    The entire airshow is divided into four indoor pavilions plus dozens of corporate VIP rooms inside which are densely packed with


    people flowing through them continuously throughout each day!


    This year Pavilion 1 has be a permanent building serving also as this year''stest exhibition center and conference center!


    The airshow will wee more than 70 thousand aerospace professionals globally plus about 1500panies participating in it!


    Franklin brought Sylvia to Pavilion 1 entrance where Jasper immediately handed them their invitation cards upon arrival; since


    today and tomorrow are only open for industry insiders so once they received their invitation card they were ushered directly by


    weing staff members who showed them right away to their assigned seats without any dy whatsoever...


    It wasn''t long before AA Group Chairman Brian took stage delivering speech followed by Aerospace Minister giving speeches


    too...


    Sylvia knew about the AA Group, the conglomerate of thergest aerospace manufacturingpany in Evodroupoli and Aettosa.


    Theirpany produces the most popr passenger nes worldwide. Not only that, but they also have their own airline,


    earning them the nickname "The ne Kings."


    Surrounded by various media reporters, aiming their cameras and microphones at the leaders speaking on stage.


    Upon seeing Franklin, Brian immediately walked towards him and said, "Franklin, long time no see."


    Franklin reached out his hand to shake Brian''s, as if he wanted to hug him, but quickly let go. "Long time no see," he replied.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Brian noticed Sylvia standing beside Franklin, and his eyes lit up. "And who is this beautiful


    lady?" he couldn''t help but ask.


    Franklin smirked and tightened his grip around Sylvia''s slender waist. "This is my wife, Sylvia."


    "Hello," Brian warmly greeted Sylvia, extending his right hand.


    Sylvia smiled lightly and graciously shook hisrge hand. "Hello."


    After chatting with Franklin for a while, Brian headed towards the nearby VIP conference room.


    Sylvia, understanding the situation, leisurely strolled through the aviation exhibition with Jasper.


    Following the opening ceremony of the aviation exhibition came the aerial performances.


    The Royal Air Force''s "Red Arrows" aerobatic disy team took the center stage, showcasing heart-pounding, high-maneuver


    flight performances.


    Sylvia didn¡¯t expect to encounter familiar faces, as Darius arrived with Isabelle.


    She raised an eyebrow and remarked, "Life has its ways of bringing people together."


    Isabelle was thrilled to see her. "Miss Andrews, long time no see."


    "Not that long, we met recently,"


    Sylvia smiled and then ee


    gaze ste theskyerhe aerial


    ea


    disbiay m was performing highly


    challenging maneuvers, truly


    breathtaking. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Darius also looked up to the sky and


    watched for a while before speaking,


    "Back in the H Rovirsa Air Force


    had a yound who @rSsad¡¯e ea


    lagenad He uld fly nes in ways


    more difficult than these


    performances. Steep climbs, spins,


    and hovering were nothing for him.


    However, his specialty was skytyping.


    He founded the H Rovirsa Skytyping


    Aerial Disy Team." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Isabelle had heard of skytyping but didn''t know much about it.


    "I''ve heard skytyping is quite difficult!" shemented.


    Darius nodded and continued, "The


    main principle of skytyping is that the


    lead aircraft''spute syste"


    SPURS ANS siganleto each aircraft


    via GPS or WIFI, adjusting the smoke


    oil control switches to create the


    skytyping effect. It''s clearly visible


    within a 10-kilometer radius." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°Furthermore, skytyping tests the team''s synchronized cooperation. Some words are particrlyplex, requiring advanced


    aircraft control skills and years of training."


    "But... that youngd trained for only three months and was able to sessfully perform various high-difficulty skytyping


    maneuvers.¡±

 Chapter 884

    Sylvia remained silent, listening quietly as Darius educated the two women. She didn''t know what to say at this point.


    ¡°At the H Rovirsa International Airshow years ago, he led a team that performed aerial typing and stunned the world.


    Unfortunately... he disappearedter on," Darius exined.


    Jasper chimed in, "They say his code name in the military was R. He was really amazing during our time at H Rovirsa


    International Airshow."


    "Geniuses like him wouldn''t just disappear without a trace from the Empire, right?" Isabelle furrowed her brows with regret and


    sadness for this legendary figure who vanished.


    "Yeah! Mr. Smith even admitted himself that this young man didn''t perish but simply disappeared," Darius looked towards Sylvia


    again. "He said it in front of Miss Andrews too."


    Sylvia was suddenly interrupted by a maic voice asking, "What are you guys talking about?"


    She lifted her gaze and saw Franklin approaching them with confident strides. His stern face softened into a faint smile when he


    laid eyes on her, drawing many people''s attention.


    He looked at Sylvia not far away from him under the light - she was stunningly beautiful with fair skin, almond-shaped eyes and


    cherry lips - always carrying an enchanting charm around her.


    He walked up to her and took hold of her hand domineeringly saying. "I''ll take you to see Russia''s new fighter jets as well as their


    latest stealth drones over there."


    Isabelle wasn''t interested in airshows but Sylvia found it fascinating; she would discuss aviation topics with Franklin every now


    and then. Both Darius and Franklin noticed that she had unique insights into aviation knowledge which seemed no less than


    theirs.


    Thest performance by an aerobatic team happened to be H Rovirsa''s; however without their leader R leading them this year


    they were far less impressive than before despite still performing aerial typing tricks like before.


    Darius sighed deeply along with Jasper feeling somewhat regretful. "If only R were still here... our Empire''s air force would


    definitely not be inferiorpared to Aettosa¡¯s since they have Hipps family whose talents are particrly outstanding when it


    comes to aviation."


    Jasper spoke up, "I thought R would stay in our country during that year''s air show, but he disappeared. And what about this


    aerial typing performance today? It''s not as good as previous years..."


    Franklin remained silent and held onto Sylvia''s waist. He nced at the darkening sky and asked, "What do you want to eat?


    There isn''t much nearby so let''s just eat here."


    Sylvia wasn''t interested in anything in particr.


    They went to a high-end Western restaurant together. However, they saw Brian and a young woman inside - she had blonde hair


    and blue eyes with long wavy hair cascading down her back. She was passionate and her voluptuous figure was very eye-


    catching.


    The woman looked up by chance when Franklin entered the restaurant with his group of friends.


    She eximed softly, "Franklin!"


    Then she stood up and walked towards them with an enchanting gaze fixed on Franklin. Her face was hotly flushed with thin skin


    that seemed almost unable to hold back any longer.


    But... Franklin remained expressionless without any reaction towards her. He gave her a nce before saying calmly, "Miss


    Amelia.¡±


    Amelia is Brian''s daughter who grew up sheltered from the world like honey in a jar.


    Franklin led Sylvia over to Brian while greeting him politely. "Mr. Brian, we meet again."


    Brian was also surprised but smiled at the two of them. "Franklin, Mrs. Maskelyne - hello."


    Darius and Isabelle also came over to greet Brian warmly.


    Brian seemed very happy. "Darius, is this your wife? She is just as beautiful as Mrs. Maskelyne - both are beauties!"


    Amelia only noticed Sylvia who had been holding onto Franklin all along now; there was a hint of coldness in her gaze when she


    looked at Sylvia but it quickly vanished before anyone could catch it...


    ¡°Bothdies are stunning," Amelia said politely before sitting down at her own seat.


    The atmosphere during dinner appeared rxed and enjoyable on the surface; however, Sylvia didn''t miss Amelia''s lingering


    gazes fixed on Franklin throughout their meal.


    "Mrs. Maskelynees from which family?" Although Amelia appeared curious, she couldn''t hide the disdainful look in her eyes.


    She must be someone from an insignificant family background since H Rovirsa has many high-ranking officials and nobles whom


    she knows well, but never heard of anyone surnamed Andrews."


    Sure enough, she heard Sylvia chuckle and reply, "The Andrews Group is not worth mentioning."


    Amelia gave Franklin a meaningful nce. "I always thought Franklin would marry someone from a powerful family! | never


    expected him to choose someone like..."


    She paused before continuing, "... Mrs. Maskelyne. It seems that Franklin and Mrs. Maskelyne are truly in love!"


    Franklin''s cold gaze swept over Amelia''s self-righteous face. "My wife and | are sincerely in love, and it has nothing to do with


    any interests. So... some self-proimed heiresses from big families who think they''re above everyone else can''t catch my eye


    no matter what."


    "You scared me there for a second! | thought someoneid an egg!" Isabelle shed a sweet smile at Amelia before apologizing,


    ¡°Sorry about that - turns out it was you talking.¡±


    Amelia''s expression froze as she blinked at Isabelle. "Mrs. Foster, do you always speak so rudely?¡±


    "Oh, sorry about that - | apologize to you," Isabelle said innocently with a harmless smile on her face.


    She had always been cute and innocent-looking but nobody could tell what was really going on behind her facade.


    Brian didn''t take any of this seriously; instead he reprimanded Amelia. "| have business dealings with Franklin as well as the


    Foster family - don''t mess things up for me."


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia refused to give up. "Franklin, Mrs. Maskelyne is so good at makeup; her look is exquisite! It doesn''t


    look anything like mine because | don''t know how to put makeup on myself properly! | am so envious of Mrs. Maskelyne!"


    Sylvia looked shocked when she saw this. "It looks like you''ve been using our H Rovirsa¡¯s certain short video software quite


    often."


    ¡°What happened?" asked Amelia.


    "Because many Angelic bitches use the same lines as yours," Sylvia couldn''t help butugh thinking it was hrious.


    Isabelle alsoughed while taking out her phone which had certain music opened since arriving in H Rovirsa after falling in love


    with using it herself too.


    Quickly searching for some video clips online where Angelic bitches were mentioned repeatedly, she showed them all one by


    one right in front of Amelia. "Take a look here ¡ª isn''t what this supporting actress says exactly the same thing as what you just


    said?"


    After watching the video clip shown by Isabelle, Amelia felt dizzy from anger. She wished she could p that phone out of their


    hands or smash it into pieces right then and there. But she held back .


    "She''s the daughter of the airne king and can''t afford to lose her dignity," he said.


    "| was just joking earlier. | saw this video a few days ago and thought it was interesting, so | wanted to y around with it. Hehe...


    hehe..."


    Amelia''s face was about to freeze from smiling too much.


    Embarrassing, it was so damn embarrassing.


    Brian felt that there wasn''t much face


    left on his face, and he awkwardl


    said, "She usually jkeeniayirtg on


    TiRrow Seven said she wants to


    open an ount! Don''t take it


    seriously; it''s just a joke." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    After this little episode passed, Amelia no longer dared to say or do anything.


    She kept telling herself that she was an aristocrat and not like these two women from small families.


    I''m not on their level.


    The world finally quieted down as Sylvia and Isabelle smiled at each other and clinked sses in silent agreement. Happy


    cooperation!


    Amelia maintained her elegant


    posture sitting next to Brian with all


    the grace of a wealthy heiress. 01")


    Gerasignally Gave fell upon


    Franklin with a hint of infatuation but


    she never again spoke or did


    anything outrageous in order to


    attract his attention. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    In the middle of everything Sylvia went off for a trip to the bathroom onlying outter seeing Amelia standing by the door


    waiting for her.


    Sylvia looked surprised but had no intention of dealing with this woman.


    But then Amelia stopped her blocking off ess into the restroom area while crossing both arms across herself showing off dark


    purple nails reflecting evil light under bright lights.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne," she sneered at Sylvia, "a woman like you doesn''t deserve Mr. Bao at all; | suggest you have some self-


    awareness before leaving him."


    Sylvia nced over at her drying hands under one of those hand dryers before asking. "Do you think you''re good enough for


    him?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "He looks at you so fondly - what about me? You don''t deserve him either!" Amelia spat back angrily "He needs someone who


    can help him."


    Sylvia almostughed - this girl knew full well that Franklin had never given her more than one Amelia


    "If you want him then go after him directly instead of saying these things here," Sylvia yawned feeling bored by now.


    But considering that she is Franklin''s business partner''s daughter, Sylvia just walked around Amelia, trying to leave quick without


    another word spoken between them both.


    But Amelia grabbed her arm, her eyes filled with madness. "I love him, | have loved him for a long time! He wants to marry me,


    but he''s with you! Why? | won''t ept it!"


    This woman was braver and more daring than Darcie.


    "Even if he doesn''t love me, so what?


    | still want him!" Amelia smirked


    arrogantly, her sedotivetaog Ol}


    ding wild aindgance. "How can


    youpare to my family


    background? With just one word


    from my dad, he will cancel the


    cooperation and leave you to marry


    mel!" Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 885

    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve noticed that you women seem to treat getting married as a lifelong goal, as if your only


    purpose in life is topete for and snatch up men. Are you all just too bored or lonely with your lives? Is finding a man the only


    way for you to feel like you have any value?"


    Darcie was like this, Tammy was like this, and even this girl Amelia was the same... It seemed like their ultimate goal no matter


    what their status or background was, was just to get married?!


    It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Sylvia found herself both amused and exasperated. She didn''t know if it was because her man was too


    attractive or these women were living such narrow-minded lives.


    Amelia tried to grab Sylvia''s chin with her sharp nails but Sylvia easily dodged it and flipped Amelia''s arm behind her back.


    "What? Feeling embarrassed now?"


    Amelia''s face turned red with anger. "Let go of me! You''re from a lowly background yet dare look down on me! Who do you think


    you are? You''re nothing but trash! You don''t deserve Franklin! You can never measure up to him yet here you are spouting


    nonsense!"


    "You slut, besides having a pretty face what else do you have?"


    "Just wait and see," Amelia cursed furiously. As soon as she saw Sylvia she had texted some bodyguards telling them toe in


    through the restaurant''s back door so they could take care of Sylvia quickly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Oh really? Still trying to plot against me?" Sylvia looked at Amelia''s beautiful face carefully before saying. "You might not know


    how strong | am." She patted Amelia on the cheek lightly. "Look at how smooth your little face is; | advise against provoking me


    any further because one day | might just scratch it off."


    She smiled while speaking but Amelia felt an icy chill run down her spine - despite how pretty and attractive she appeared there


    seemed something devilish about her.


    Sylvia had scared Amria so much that she screamed out loud. "Let go of me!"


    Sylvia let go of her, and she had been struggling desperately. With a bang, her body hit the door heavily and fell to the ground


    again.


    Her screams attracted two restaurant waiters.


    "Miss, oh my god! What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°Are you injured?"


    The waiter quickly rushed over and helped Amelia up from the ground in a flustered manner.


    She was dizzy and incredulously stared at Sylvia after being thrown down, "You wait for me!"


    Sylvia smiled slightly, looking stunningly beautiful. "Miss Amelia, if you identally fall wearing such high heels, what does it


    have to do with me?"


    She pointed to the water stain on the ground and said, "This water on the floor is still from when you spilled it here."


    "You! It was you all along, you''re the one who pushed me down!" Amelia''s chest heaved with anger.


    Because Sylvia and Amelia stayed in the bathroom for too long, Franklin and Brian couldn''t wait any longer and walked towards


    there.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw Amelia screaming and pointing at Sylvia with a hysterical expression, jumping up and down in


    anger.


    She saw Brian and immediatelyined with a pout, "Daddy, she bullied me and pushed me to the ground!"


    Sylvia nced at Brian and said lightly, "There are two waiters here. You can ask them if they have seen | pushed Miss Amelia."


    The two waiters looked at each other in confusion, and before Brian could even ask, they quickly said, "No, we haven''t seen


    anything.¡±


    "She fell down by herself."


    "The ground was already very slippery."


    Amelia''s eyes widened with anger, "When you guys came over, | had already fallen down and she pushed me!"


    Franklin''s face turned cold. "It seems that Miss Amelia doesn''t like my wife very much."


    ¡°By the way, Miss Amelia just mentioned wanting someone to rape me earlier. Miss Amelia... would you like to exin that to


    everyone?¡± Sylvia smiled and raised her phone, tapping the screen once. Amelia''s furious yelling voice immediately came


    through.


    Everyone heard her words loud and clear, without missing a single one.


    Amelia''s face turned pale instantly. "No... | didn''t."


    However, the voice that echoes in the phone recording is hers, clear and distinct.


    "Miss Amelia, may | ask, you said there are people stronger than me that you''re looking for. Where are they?" Sylvia smiled


    calmly at her.


    She hoped that the bodyguards wouldn''t show up. But the more she feared, the more it came true. Suddenly, a group of men in


    ck rushed in and headed straight for Amelia, saying, "Miss, where is that woman? We''re taking her away now!"


    Bodyguards were trained to follow orders without question or personal thought. They obeyed Amelia''smand and entered


    without considering the situation or atmosphere.


    Amelia rolled her eyes at these ipetent teammates who couldn''t read the room. She tried to signal them with eye


    movements but they didn''t understand. "Miss, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are they twitching? Do you need me to get you


    some eye drops?" one of them asked.


    Amelia was so angry she couldn''t speak for a moment before shouting at them. "Get out!" The men in ck shrank back and left


    with their fewpanions.


    The bathroom fell into an eerie silence as Amelia panted heavily. She dared not look at Brian nor meet his gaze.


    Brian never expected his daughter to be so foolish; he had just negotiated a deal with Franklin about SouthStar Airlines¡¯ powerful


    strength which could bring great revenue if they could import their nes on arge scale from hispany.


    But now...


    Amelia had offended Franklin''s wife! Brian turned pale as he raised his hand and pped Amelia hard across her face.


    ¡°Apologize! Apologize immediately to Mrs. Maskelyne!"


    Franklin coldly surveyed this father-daughter duo before dering in an icy tone. "Mr. Brian, your sincerity for this cooperation


    has shocked me; we are canceling our partnership! My wife was almost kidnapped today and | will hold Miss Amelia legally


    responsible for it."


    Franklin''s menacing gaze fell on Brian who trembled despite being experienced in business circles; no one could escape


    Franklin when he became ruthless like this.


    Brian''s face turned ck and white, and it took him a while to react. He pped Amelia in the face again, his voice almost


    squeezed out of his teeth. "Apologize! Apologize! Do you hear me? Do you want to go to jail? Or do you want our family business


    stocks to plummet? Ah?"


    Amelia covered her hot cheeks in humiliation, tears wetting her beautiful face one drop at a time.


    Her tearful appearance made people unable to help but feel sympathy for her, but no one present would sympathize with her.


    Her crying became louder and louder. "I don''t... | don''t know what she thinks she is or why she has that kind of status..."


    Brian was so angry with this stupid


    daughter who still couldn''t figure out


    the situation that he tyetabled i ber


    age: ithe Veins on his forehead


    bulged as he grabbed Amelia by the


    hair and pushed her head down in


    front of Sylvia. "Apologize! Do you


    hear me?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Amelia was so scared by her furious father that she almost lost her voice. Tears kept falling from her eyes as she had no choice


    but to lower her head and stare at Sylvia resentfully. "I''m sorry, is that enough?"


    Sylvia pulled out a tissue from the


    toilet wall dispenser box and gently


    wiped away the tears on m ies 1)


    if e-while speaking Sarcastically


    "Miss Amelia, pursuing a good man


    for your whole life isn''t wrong; what''s


    wrong is trying to steal someone


    else''s man or hurt other women."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Just then Brian''s phone rang.


    He answered it, went pale all of sudden then swayed. "What did you say? Middle Evroya''s order has been cancelled too? Why?"


    Isabelle who had been silent until now spoke coldly. "Because you offended my best friend! It''s just that simple."


    ¡°Best friend... you''re Middle Evroya''s..." Brian hadn''t paid much attention to Isabelle or Sylvia before this moment; praising them


    was nothing more than polite words since he thought they were just decorative objects.


    It wasn''t until now when he looked closely did he suddenly realize everything clearly.


    "You are... you are... the prime minister of Middle Evroya?"


    "Now only do remember who | am


    huh? Looks like your blindness hasn''t


    gone too far yet." Isabelle sneere


    again then looked pack i Armen


    "qnataikelis having only good social


    status if there isn''t any brains behind


    it? God seems fair - giving you good


    social status without giving you a


    good brain too - if not how will those


    girls who work hard have better


    lives?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Prime Minister... Prime Minister..." Amelia stared at Isabelle in disbelief.


    The woman she had always looked down upon had such a prestigious position?


    "While Middle Evroya may be a developing small country, | am still a self-made woman who has worked hard to establish myself.


    Unlike you, who can only rely on your family and background. You are nothing but a parasite!" Isabelle spoke coldly.


    Darius looked at her with indulgence and affection. He loved her dominant demeanor.


    It was extremely charming.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh. "So because my best friend and husband are so dominant, | can only be a spoiled little woman


    that you both dote on?"

 Chapter 886

    Franklin reached out his long arms and held her tightly in his embrace. "If you''re just a little woman, then there are no big female


    leads in this world.¡±


    Although he didn''t watch many online dramas or surf the inte much, he had heard of a genre called "big female lead." He


    deeply felt that those fictional big female leads were nothingpared to Sylvia.


    "We at NorthWind Airlines have also decided to cancel our partnership," Darius was determined to support his wife, so he


    nced at Brian. "Although your nes are of good quality, they are not the only option avable for NorthWind Airlines."


    At this aviation exhibition, there were 1, 500 industry exhibitors present and not just Brian''s.


    Brian was furious; losing threepanies'' partnerships was a disaster for him. He still held onto Amelia''s hair and did not let go.


    His heart surged with anger but dared notsh out at anyone else except Amelia.


    He lifted Amelia''s head with one hand and mmed it against the bathroom wall with a loud bang!


    Amelia was dizzy from being hit; she felt intense pain in her head as blood flowed down from it. She screamed and struggled.


    ¡°Ah! Let go of me, dad!"


    But Brian really wanted to explode with anger; he grabbed her head and repeatedly mmed it against the wall several times


    until blood gushed out from Amelia''s head. She curled up weakly on the ground without enough strength to make any sound.


    Only then did Brian let go of her; he red at his daughter whoy dying on the floor before shouting loudly at the bodyguards


    outside. "Why haven''t you taken her to hospital yet?"


    The bodyguards were already scared stiff by now; they dared not speak up until they heard him shout again before rushing over


    to pick up Amelia and take her away.


    The bathroom returned back into silence while Brian spoke apologetically. "I''m sorry everyone... it''s my fault for teaching my


    daughter poorly... | hope you all can reconsider our cooperation..."


    ¡°Business is business. This kind of fighting between women is private matters... so..."


    ¡°How can we mix business matters with private affairs? My daughter has already apologized Mrs Maskelyne..."


    "Brian, have you finished speaking?" Franklin looked deep into Sylvia''s eyes as he spoke abruptly which startled Brian who


    looked up towards him saying, "Franklin... we''ve known each other for many years."


    ¡°What does it matter? Knowing each other for years doesn''t stop your daughter from wanting to harm my wife," Franklin spoke


    sharply. "I''m giving you respect by not pursuing this any further. Cooperation is off the table.¡±


    With that, he took Sylvia''s hand and left, with Jasper following closely behind. Isabelle and Darius also bid their farewells and left.


    Brian was left alone in the bathroom, his eyes bulging with anger as he watched them leave. "Franklin, Darius, you are


    unscrupulous! Don''t me me for being unjust!" He couldn''t believe that as a tycoon in the aviation industry, he could be brought


    down by them.


    Outside of the restaurant, Franklin and Sylvia said their goodbyes to Isabelle and Darius before getting into their car to head


    back to their hotel. That same night at the hospital, Amelia slowly regained consciousness.


    She looked at Brian with fear in her eyes; she had never seen her father so angry before - it was terrifying. She pulled herself


    closer into her covers and lowered her gaze.


    Brian''s voice echoed through the room like an ominous whisper. "Don''t worry; Daddy will make things right for you today." If


    you''re angry or upset about anything that happened today - if you hate Franklin or Sylvia because they caused your injury - then


    Daddy will be angry too."


    Amelia suddenly lifted her head up to meet Brian''s sinister gaze; tears filled her eyes as she cried out. "Daddy... it hurts so


    much!"


    Her forehead was wrapped tightly in thick white bandages which made her look frail even though she had been given painkillers


    earlier on. She had always been pampered since childhood; Brian had always spoiled his little girl.


    This was Amelia''s first time seeing him lose his temper like this - it scared her deeply.


    Although Brian was still furious inside himself over what happened earlier on but now he tried to regain some sense of rationality


    after hugging Amelia close. Blood is thicker than water after all... he regretted hitting his own daughter just because he wanted to


    save face for business purposes...


    He stepped forward towards Amelia again, holding onto his daughter tightly while saying softly. "Daddy lost control earlier on but


    if it wasn''t for Sylvia and Franklin, none of this would have happened... don''t worry my dear child... I''ll make sure they pay."


    Meanwhile near the hotel where they were staying.


    The night sky resembled a navy blue curtain adorned with twinkling stars that cast an enchanting spell over anyone who gazed


    upon it deeply enough...


    Due to the wind, Sylvia wore a windbreaker and a mask when she went out. Hand in hand, Franklin led her towards the hotel. As


    they passed by a bubble tea shop, Franklin bought her a cup of bubble tea.


    He held the drink while Sylvia asionally lowered her mask to take a sip. She didn''t really like sweet things, but since he


    bought it for her, she thought it was okay to have it once in awhile.


    As they neared the hotel entrance, he said, "Take another sip."


    She shook her head and replied, "No more. It''s too sweet."


    He lifted up his cup and said with insistence, "Just one sip."


    Sylvia sighed helplessly and said, "Okay fine. Just one small sip."


    As she lowered her mask again to take another sip from the cup, suddenly Franklin leaned in with fresh breath covering his lips


    as he gently kissed hers.


    It wasn''t deep or long but rather quick as he pulled away with an indulgent gaze on his face saying, "That was really sweet."


    Sylvia was left speechless, wondering why this man would be so yful all of sudden? This kind of cutesy first love stuff is only


    yed by couples who are still new at dating.


    But looking at him now made Sylvia smile inwardly, realizing that there aren''t many beautiful things in this world but night winds


    blowing through your hair while being loved by an adoring man like him is definitely one of them.


    She knew that she might never forget this kiss under the night sky for as long as she lived.


    However... at this moment, she had no idea whaty ahead because life has too many uncertainties just like a giant vortex


    heading straight towards both herself and Franklin.


    The next morning, the sky began drizzling tiny droplets of rain which fell onto the ground like silk threads.


    Sylvia dressed herself up in white shirt along with ck pencil pants. She gazed outside watching raindrops falling down while


    memories fromst night shed back into mind.


    This man was extremely gentle yet passionate, his strong masculine scent enveloped around them making Sylvia feel exhausted


    enough that when she woke up early morning, it was already past seven o''clock.


    Looking at Franklin who still slept soundly, Sylvia couldn''t help admiring his chiseled features which were almost perfect. Her lips


    curved upwards slightly as if smiling unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Franklin opened his eyes wide. Sylvia reached out and pinched his cheek saying, "We have 12. 30 flight. Get up


    quickly!"


    Franklin grabbed her hand and chuckled, stealing a kiss on her smooth cheek. "It''s still early, not even eight yet," he said.


    "So we''re getting up for breakfast?" Sylvia blinked her clear eyes, gazing at his handsome face.


    Franklin wrapped his arms around her slender waist and pinched her face in retaliation for the earlier pinch. "Or... we could get


    some exercise first?¡±


    Sylvia didn¡¯t respond but gave him a re. How could this man have so much energy?


    Before she knew it, Franklin had already flipped over toe on top of her. Sylvia quickly put both hands against his broad


    chest. "I''m hungry, really hungry."


    But it was toote.


    Their flight was at 12. 30 pm and they only arrived at the airport by 10 am without having breakfast.


    After checking in hastily, they had a meeting followed by an urgent check on their flight status.


    Sylvia pouted in the waiting area; if only she knew beforehand! Luckily nothing went wrong this time.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    For regrmercial flights with


    fixed routes, crew members must


    arrive at the airport one to


    one-and-a-half heyrs paerecO?


    departure tihe while private jets or


    chartered flights require more


    preparation time of about two hours


    since their routes are not fixed and


    need to be inputted into navigation


    systems point by point after dispatch


    approval is obtained. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    So although Franklin liked to tease


    Sylvia personally, he never took work


    lightly. In the past when he flew


    himself as pilotin-gopapgnd He!


    usyellyertidedttlid-and-a-halt hours


    early for preparations before takeoff


    because any mistake during flight


    would be catastrophic especially for


    international routes where safety is


    paramount. Therefore, everything


    needed careful inspection


    beforehand. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Once everything was in order, Sylvia and Jasper listened to the announcement from the airport lounge''s speakers. They joined


    the queue with the rest of the passengers, waiting to board the ne.


    After thest passenger boarded,


    Elsa approached and politely


    addressed the travelers, "Hello, aa


    everyone. It''s stilsaininieoutside


    apataghny Due to flight dys


    caused by the rain, we are unsure if


    our flight will depart on time. If there


    is a dy, we kindly ask for your


    understanding and patience. For your


    safety, please follow the instructions


    of our cabin crew." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia checked the time and realized they were just five minutes away from takeoff.


    It seemed that they wouldn''t be able to depart as indicated.


    True to her prediction, five minutester, Elsa''s sweet voice announced another dy in the flight departure.


    Darcie and the others sat in the lounge, gazing at the rain outside.


    "This is so annoying!"


    ¡°Who knows when we''ll be able to fly.¡±


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    The ne remained motionless.


    Some passengers grew impatient, and a few started to raise their voices, expressing their frustration andining loudly.

 Chapter 887

    "What''s going on with this ne? Why hasn''t it taken off yet?"


    "It''s just a light rain outside, why the dy?"


    ¡°Rain usually doesn''t affect nes taking off as long as there''s no lightning. What are you guys doing?"


    Darcie started exining and calming down the passengers.


    "Usually, rainfall doesn''t affect takeoff andnding of nes. It''s often clouds and wind in the sky that affects them. Even though


    light rain has small amounts of water, it can create air currents and fog which can impact controlling the ne. Unstable air


    currents can also be dangerous for everyone.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "If we encounter thunderclouds, it will be even more severe since they contain high levels of electric charges that can affect our


    flight safety."


    ¡°And right now, due to low visibility, flights are slowing down which is causing longer wait times for us to take off. There are still


    many flights ahead of us waiting to depart."


    Darcie spoke logically and clearly.


    It was aplete change from her usual impatient attitude towards passengers.


    It seemed like she had improved her behavior because Franklin was on board.


    Elsa was stunned by Darcie''s performance.


    Normally Darcie would throw tantrums like a spoiled brat or pass difficult customers onto someone else without hesitation.


    She received the mostints out of everyone on staff.


    Sylvia didn¡¯t react much; she kept reading her magazine while Jasper sat next to her asionally looking out the window at the


    gloomy weather outside.


    He frowned at how long it had been raining. "This rain has been going on for so long."


    Sylvia flipped another page in her magazine before saying nonchntly. "Llega mainly gets its airflow from Antic Northwest


    warm ocean currents releasing lots of moisture into the air which then forms into rain when meeting cold air. That''s why Llega


    loves raining so much."


    The misty rain gave Llega an aura reminiscent of Sherlock Holmes¡¯ era; many streets were not visible from end-to-end but


    curved giving one a sense of winding paths leading through hidden ces.


    But for anxious passengers waiting to take off at this moment, they didn''t have time or patience to appreciate this annoying


    drizzle.


    A middle-aged man shouted rudely, "When are we taking off? | have millions of dors in business to discuss. Can you afford to


    compensate me if you dy my business?"


    Sylvia gave him a cold nce.


    The middle-aged man wore a leopard-print shirt and arge gold chain around his neck. His exposed wrist had dark tattoos.


    He looked like someone from the underworld, not easy to deal with at all. He was just missing a cigarette in his mouth while he


    yelled.


    Elsa walked over with a smile on her face, "Sir, sorry but we don''t know when we''ll take off yet. Please be patient and understand


    that everything is for your safety."


    "Bullshit!" The middle-aged man cursed directly and loudly, "Who do you think you are? Just an airlinepany! Watch out for


    me buying yourpany!"


    Elsa''s face turned pale instantly but she still maintained her professional demeanor as she patiently exined, "Sir, SouthStar


    Airlines has always put customers first..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the middle-aged man stood up abruptly with quick and rough movements.


    As he stood up, he knocked over the coffee on the small table in front of him which sshed onto Elsa''s face and arms along


    with other passengers nearby.


    The situation quickly became chaotic as several passengers were affected by the hot coffee stains on their clothes or skin.


    "What''s wrong with you? You got coffee all over my clothes!"


    "Why did you do that? You burned my ear!"


    ¡°My pants are ruined!"


    ¡°My face too! Disgusting!"


    Several passengers near this middle-aged man began standing up and shouting angrily which made things worse inside the


    cabin.


    Elsa was confused while Darcie and other flight attendants tried to calm down upset passengers who were either arguing among


    themselves or ming Elsa''s team for what happened.


    But these passengers were already at their breaking point emotionally; they were irritated before this incident even urred so


    now it was even worse.


    ¡°Let us off this ne! Why keep us trapped here?"


    "| want to get off now!"


    ¡°Compensation! You ruined our clothespletely; can''t you see how much money we spent on them? And didn''t you say earlier


    that your business is worth millions?"


    "You''re rich enough so pay us back."


    Just as chaos was breaking loose, Darcie stumbled her way to the front of the cockpit. "Mr. Maskelyne, something''s going on in


    business ss!"


    Elsa couldn''t take it anymore and angrily confronted the disruptive passengers. "Niamh, clean up this mess! Can''t you all just


    stop yelling? Can we have some peace and quiet for a moment?"


    She had reached her limit.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang! The noisy crowd turned to see where the sound came from.


    In front of the middle-aged man with arge gold chain, a pretty and eye-catching woman broke off a small table with her bare


    hands.


    "Keep making noises if you want to be like this little table," Sylvia said with a slight smile that was both beautiful and captivating.


    She waved around the broken piece of wood in her hand which glimmered brightly under the light.


    Everyone stared at her in shock and disbelief; they never would have thought that such an elegant woman could break


    something so easily with just her bare hands!


    This... this is too terrifying!


    Sylvia threw down the broken piece of wood in front of the middle-aged man. "Compensate all passengers who got their clothes


    dirty because of you and apologize to our flight attendant."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale as he almost wet his pants from fear. "Okay... okay, I''llpensate right away." He


    quickly took out bills from his briefcase one by one for equivalentpensation.


    Afterwards he looked at Elsa''s arm which had been burned by coffee as well as at other flight attendants¡¯ uniforms that had


    gotten dirty due to him. "I''m sorry; it wasn''t intentional on my part... it was my fault." He grabbed some bills trying to give them


    directly into Elsa''s hand but she stepped back two steps. "I ept your apology but | won''t take your money."


    The middle-aged man looked embarrassedly towards Sylvia waiting for instructions or guidance but she ignored himpletely


    while giving cold nces towards other passengers. "And what about you guys? The flight dy is for everyone''s safety not


    because we want it dyed intentionally without reason wasting everyone''s time... so please don''t cause any more trouble."


    Those passengers immediately became silent. They dared not make trouble in the face of such a strong woman.


    However after things calmed down for awhile longer, a young man pointed at that small table, saying, "Who willpensate us


    for this small table?"


    The middle-aged man quickly replied. "I''llpensate... how can | let Miss Heroine pay? It''s because of me..."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow and gave him a look that said "you know better.¡±


    Just then, a tall man in pilot uniform emerged from the cockpit. His voice was cold and firm as he addressed the passengers,


    ¡°Hello everyone. I''m Captain Franklin of this flight. We will contact air traffic control as soon as possible to arrange for takeoff.


    The dy is our responsibility, but no one can control the weather''s changes."


    He paused before continuing, "All passengers who caused trouble earlier will be put on SouthStar Airlines¡¯ cklist. We won''t


    tolerate any misbehavior."


    As soon as he spoke those words, everyone was shocked once again.


    "He''s the CEO of SouthStar Airlines..."


    "He said he''ll cklist us..."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned even sullener than before. "Mr. Maskelyne... it''s all my fault for causing trouble first.


    Everyone else followed because of me..."


    Franklin''s icy gaze fell on him, "Sorry, it''s toote now."


    He strode over to Sylvia with his long and powerful legs and gently took her soft hand in his big palm.


    Looking at the red marks on her hand with heartache in his eyes, he asked softly," Does it hurt?"


    Suddenly feeling that just cklisting these troublesome passengers was letting them off too easily.


    They had caused her hand to be so red!


    Sylvia shook her head," It doesn''t hurt much; it''s just a small table board anyway.¡±


    Everyone looked at Franklin doting on Sylvia like this again and were surprised once more.


    Even those who didn''t know Sylvia began to specte about her identity now.


    Suddenly someone shouted out," She''s Sylvia!"


    Older people might not have heard of her name before but young people knew exactly who she was!


    Excitement began to build among


    them all especially since BOOST


    these passengeree FPROVirsa


    Aiea themselves ¡ª they had


    witnessed firsthand how famous


    Sylvia really was! Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even know who she was; usually he paid no attention whatsoever towards inte celebrities or


    famous people like that...


    His heart trembled even more - what kind of person did he provoke?


    He asked quietly next to him," Is this woman very famous?"


    "Of course!" The young passenger


    immediately started educating him,


    "Do you know ''Top Idol''s Tra


    Picking u 2,She wise ke script And


    bose about rey Awards?


    She performed there! And do you


    also happen to be familiar with


    International Piano Competition?


    Well guess what - she served as one


    of its judges!" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Oh, and most importantly, she''s the bossdy of SouthStar Airlines, Mrs. Maskelyne to be exact."


    "| heard she''s also good friends with the CEO of Longevity Pharmaceuticals."


    The middle-aged man felt his vision darken and wished he could explode on the spot.


    He had a mournful expression on his


    face and was almost eee


    Andrews, | a sory ME: skelyne,


    kn) Sort ... | promise to turn over a


    new leaf and never cause trouble


    again." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He couldn''t afford to mess with them!


    His million-dor contract probably looked like peanuts in their eyes!

 Chapter 888

    Sylvia raised an eyebrow at him. "Your biggest mistake was hurting our flight attendant and the passengers around you."


    ¡°Respecting others is also respecting yourself.¡±


    Sylvia looked at the man expressionlessly.


    The middle-aged man regretted his actions, his face ashen and defeated.


    If he could turn back time, he would not have done it.


    But...


    Time can never be turned back.


    Franklin held Sylvia''s small hand and blew on it gently as ifforting a kindergarten child. "Blow on it, it won''t hurt anymore."


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Is this man addicted to being childish?


    She felt ufortable and withdrew her hand while pushing him away. "Go back to work quickly."


    Franklin smirked. "Take care of yourself."


    The cabin gradually quieted down, with no one daring to cause trouble or even whisper quietly.


    The air was eerily silent.


    In the lounge, Elsa rubbed ointment on her burned hands.


    Darcie walked over with a drink for her. "Drink some water."


    "Thank you." Elsa sighed as she took the drink from Darcie''s hand.


    Fortunately, Sylvia intervened earlier; she looked so cool when she did that!


    Her heart almost stopped beating then and there...


    "That group of people just now were really weird." Darcie sat next to Elsa. "They have no manners whatsoever! Are your hands


    okay?"


    ¡°Luckily they didn''t blister," Elsa nced at her bandaged hands before continuing,¡± If Miss Andrews hadn''t intimidated them


    earlier | think they would still be causing trouble now..."


    "Don''t forget about Mr. Maskelyne though? He has more power than Miss Andrews does." Darcie said disdainfully; although she


    wasn''t happy that Sylvia had stolen all the limelight again but there was no way she could deny how awesome Sylvia was!


    "Miss Andrews is still very powerful," Elsa patted Darcie''s shoulder reassuringly before adding, "But that gentleman had already


    filed aint so we might need to write up a reportter..."


    ¡°Mr. Maskelyne said that all those who caused trouble will be cklisted... so it''s not our fault anyway!" Darcie grumbled under


    her breath for a bit longer before falling silent again


    Elsa smiled without saying anything else


    It took another half an hour before the ne finally took off...


    "Hello everyone! Wee aboard SouthStar Airlines¡¯ flight today! | am Captain Franklin flying from Llega to Larro which will


    take approximately eight hours in total..."


    At 6:30 in the evening, after serving dinner to the cockpit captain and co-pilot, Darcie and Elsa distributed dinner to the


    passengers.


    As night fell, everything outside was pitch ck and nothing could be seen. Sitting near the wing, Sylvia took a bite of her dinner


    while watching the shing navigation lights outside. Only during takeoff andnding could she see scattered lights below.


    SouthStar Airlines¡¯ airne food tasted pretty good; it wasn''t just hastily made with bad taste. After dark, the entire cabin became


    very quiet but Sylvia wasn''t sleepy at all.


    Two hours away from Larro, suddenly turbulence shook the ne. Although Sylvia didn''t fall asleep yet, she quickly put on an


    eye mask for a brief moment of rest in darkness.


    Jasper sat next to her reading an aviation magazine without disturbing her; his responsibility was to follow her and protect her.


    Suddenly Sylvia felt intense shaking all around her body; she frowned and quickly pulled down her eye mask while Jasper


    stretched his neck towards the cockpit.


    ¡°What''s happening? Did we hit turbulence?¡± Sylvia surveyed around seeing that other passengers were being shaken by this


    turbulence too - some had already started screaming but they couldn''t curse loudly due to what they learned from a middle-aged


    man before takeoff - only able to vent their fear through fearful screams.


    In just a few minutes chaos broke out inside of cabin.


    ¡°Maybe we encountered some turbulence or something else happened; it shouldn''t be anything serious," Jasper quickly spoke


    up although he felt anxious inside his heart.


    Elsa began calming down passengers at this time. "Hello everyone! Thetest weather report shows that Larro as well as nearby


    cities are experiencing level six winds which is causing strong air currents in high altitude areas. Don''t panic! We still have one


    hour forty minutes until we reach Larro so we will urgently contact Larro Tower for safending."


    By now all passengers were dizzy from being shaken by this air current - no one dared move because of how dangerous it was -


    some children had even started vomiting at this point.


    Darcie and the other flight attendants began distributing disposable vomit bags to the passengers, who were stumbling and


    falling one by one. Elsa, on the other hand, was constantly calming down the passengers by broadcasting various reminders and


    safety precautions.


    After about ten minutes, the strong turbulence finally passed, and the ne resumed its smooth flight. However, Sylvia still felt a


    faint sense of unease.


    Time flew by quickly as they approached Larro. Suddenly, another violent shaking began - even more intense than before. Some


    timid passengers had already started crying.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is this ne shaking so much?"


    ¡°Mommy, I''m so scared."


    It was almost dawn outside with poor visibility due to heavy fog. The ne kept swaying in mid-air.


    Elsa''s voice came through again from the inte. "Hello everyone! We are about tond soon and are very close to ground


    level now. Please do not move around carelessly..."


    She continued repeating various reminders regarding safety matters.


    Sylvia looked out of her window as they descended towards ground level - almost at a height simr to that of a terminal building


    when suddenly there was a huge jolt that shook everything inside followed by an abrupt ascent ¡ªthe ne took off again!


    Apanied by crazy turbulence and violent shaking sounds in cabin; vomiting sounds filled up air with pungent smell.


    The windstorm was extremely strong; it kicked up sand making it almost impossible for people to open their eyes.


    Larro usually had pleasant weather being located in southern region hence such heavy windstorm was rare urrence.


    Sylvia''s pretty face hidden under dim light of dawn kept feeling how wildly airne circled in mid-air apanied with whistling


    sound of fierce winds along with severe tremors but still unable make safending.


    Meanwhile inside cockpit, Franklin''s handsome face tensed up while his long powerful hands controlled aircraft; his perfect


    profile reflected on co-pilot''s eyes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He swallowed hard looking at sky outside which had low visibility due heavy fog along with wild sand storm. "Mr. Maskelyne,


    what should we do now?"


    Franklin narrowed his sharp eyes "Contact tower- we can''tnd.¡±


    Even though he didn''t ask directly given such hurricane-like conditions, he could guess what situation must be happening inside


    cabin right now.


    Duringnding, if an airne encounters strong winds or turbulence, it is highly likely that the ne will experience a descent


    malfunction and deviate from its original glide path, or even experience a phenomenon of low altitude and cause safety


    idents. With hundreds of passengers on board, the risk is extremely high and can only result in an emergencynding at a


    nearby city airport.


    Five minutester, Elsa''s sweet yet slightly tired voice came through the cabin again. "Hello passengers, due to Larro''s strong


    wind encountered during this flight, we can only choose to make an emergencynding in nearby Frusall. We apologize deeply


    for any inconvenience caused." Frusall was far away from Larro - about five to six hundred kilometers.


    Upon hearing Elsa''s announcement, chaos erupted once again in the cabin.


    "| came to Larro just for my friend''s wedding!"


    "I''m visiting family in Larro!"


    "If | don''t sign this contract now, what am | going to do next year? Go bankrupt?¡±


    "If | knew the ne was so unstable | would have taken a high-speed train instead! Why did | even bother taking this flight?"


    "This is so damn frustrating.¡±


    "Such bad luck."


    Passengers were extremely agitated as they beganining while apanied by vomiting sounds.


    After circling over Larro for approximately twenty minutes, the ne finally made a turn towards Frusall.


    Once the flight became stable, the airne''svatories were finally reopened.


    Instantly, a dozen people formed a queue.


    Darcie and the others walked up and down the aisle, carrying trays and distributing vomit bags.


    Elsa felt a bit overwhelmed; the supply of vomit bags was running critically low.


    What would they do if they ran out of vomit bags?


    She couldn''t even bear to imagine the scene.


    In the cockpit at this time, Franklin


    raised an eyebrow in displeasure


    upon receiving the notiieatiqn Oita ?


    jenna ta ¡®Contact the


    control tower. Can we make an


    emergencynding in Adawood? It''s


    only 200 kilometers away from Larro,


    much closer than Frusall." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    The co-pilot quickly made the contact


    and after a while, respordedc OT!


    ¡®adept bs 2p bret strong


    te It''s just milder than Larro, a


    Category 4 storm." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "We''ll make an emergencynding in Adawood. If Adawood isn''t feasible, then I''ll fly to Frusall," Franklin decisively made his


    decision.


    His handsome face was serious, his gaze determined.


    The co-pilot nodded quickly, ¡°Alright, I''ll contact the control tower right away.¡±


    Ten minutester, Elsa''s head was on the verge of exploding.


    After receiving the notification, she


    quickly broadcasted again, "Hello


    passengers, we paneceteived te


    lapstaeWs"Due to strong winds, this


    flight will be diverted fromnding in


    Frusall tonding in Adawood."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Adawood is much closer to Larro!"


    "Frusall is really too far away!"


    After hearing thetest arrangement, the passengers¡¯ impatience and anger were finally temporarily appeased.


    After all, Frusall was really too far away.

 Chapter 889

    The ne finallynded smoothly in Adawood. The passengers on the ne were already dizzy and disoriented from the


    turbulence.


    After Elsa led all the flight attendants to escort the passengers off, she was immediately exhausted as if she had copsed.


    "If this kind of strong windes a few more times, I''m done for," Elsa said with a sigh.


    "Thank goodness Mr. Maskelynended in Adawood. If it was Frusall, it would have been too far away. They would definitely


    comin," Darcie said as she sat down beside her and took a deep breath.


    Her tone was full of admiration for Franklin.


    As they spoke, Franklin walked over in his ck captain''s uniform baggy suit. He exuded an imposing aura and emitted an air of


    high coldness and restraint all over his body.


    It was now early morning, and bright sunlight shone through the window outside. The nes that were about to take off ornd


    could be clearly seen in the distance.


    Darcie quietly nced at Franklin from the corner of her eye. Not only did he have a noble identity but he was also impably


    handsome; her heart fluttered with excitement as she felt nervous about what to say next. "Mr. Maskelyne... Are you free today?"


    Before she could finish speaking, Franklin swept his gaze over her and other attendants before calmly interrupting Darcie.


    ¡°Everyone did well today; your bonus will double."


    Elsa and others couldn''t help but cheer when they heard this news. "Mr. Maskelyne is mighty!"


    Franklin had already walked out while pulling on his tie inside his captain''s uniform baggy suit with long fingers.


    A few minutester, he saw Sylvia, who was waiting for him at the airport gate, wearing a long ck trench coat with a white


    sweater underneath and a pair of sneakers on her feet.


    She had slender figure that glowed like snow-white skin under morning sunlight making her look like fairy who came out from


    another world


    Franklin couldn''t help but smile slightly as he strode towards Sylvia taking big steps forward then pinched her nose while leaning


    down to kiss her cheek, saying, "Beauty, are you waiting for me?"


    Sylvia pinched him back hard around waistline, saying,"So cheesy!"


    Franklin hugged Sylvia''s slim waist tightly then said."Let''s go home."


    They both got into car together Jasper started driving car quickly while Franklin leaned back against seat looking at Sylvia deeply


    asking."Does your hand still hurt?"


    Sylvia put both hands against the man''s chest, her watery eyes shining brightly which made Franklin swoon.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore," he said.


    "Then... let me check?"


    In the next second, the man grabbed her small hand and his thin lips covered her soft palm.


    After kissing it, he looked up. "It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore."


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Is this too cheesy?


    The man''s warm palm embraced her shoulder. "Next month is the Gold Helmet Pilot Knowledge World Competition, and I..."


    ¡°Are you participating?¡± Sylvia looked up at him.


    Franklin hooked his lips. "No, I''m a judge."


    He casually held her small hand and yed with it. "The Gold Helmet Pilot Knowledge Competition has been held 16 times, and


    our H Rovirsa only won in the one | participated in."


    "So you''re a champion?" Sylvia immediately understood.


    She raised an eyebrow at him as the faint sunlight from outside shone on his three-dimensional profile, making him look deep


    and charming. "My man is truly the best."


    Upon hearing her praise, Franklin lightly lifted his lips and tapped her cheek with distinct knuckles. "This time''spetition will


    be held in Larro.¡±


    The car slowly stopped in front of Townyer Vi''s single door.


    As Sylvia jumped out of the car and looked at this familiar gate she said. "| haven''t been back for so long."


    "The butler has always had hourly workers to clean it up so we can move in anytime.¡± Franklin hooked his lips again as he took


    Sylvia''s warm dry hand to lead them inside after fingerprint authentication waspleted.


    The butler was sitting bored on the sofa watching TV when suddenly he heard someone open the door outside which startled


    him greatly.


    He stopped mid-yawn when he saw who walked through that door; still maintaining a wide-open mouth posture with shock


    flickering across his eyes; He even exaggeratedly rubbed his own eyes to make sure they weren''t deceiving him before asking.


    "Am | seeing things? Missus, are you back?"


    Without greeting Franklin first, he stepped over to stand before Sylvia excitedly asking again. "You really came back?"


    "Yes ah," smiled Sylvia as she greeted him warmly while taking out an RL 133 pill from her pocket saying. "Here take one for


    your health."


    The butler didn''t doubt its medicinal properties either; quickly epting it while getting emotional enough that tears were almost


    welling up within their eyes as they eximed gratefully saying. "Oh my goodness! Why are you so kind to me?" He then hurried


    off to get some water before swallowing down the medicine pill.


    Franklin nced at the exaggerated man andpletely ignored him, instead focusing on doting on Sylvia. She ced her bag


    down and tied an apron around her waist before asking what Franklin wanted for breakfast.


    As soon as she looked up, she noticed Franklin staring at her with his deep ck eyes. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt


    breathless as his gaze swept over her body. His handsome face was bathed in a soft sunlight that made him glow like a deep


    pool of water reflecting the sun''s rays.


    ¡°Anything you make is good," Franklin said, smiling faintly as he continued to stare at Sylvia while his eyes fixed on the apron


    tied around her waist.


    It felt like they were back in time before their divorce when she would ask him what he wanted to eat while wearing an apron just


    like this one. Her skin was white and delicate, making it look tempting enough to eat like a peeled eggshell.


    She was so beautiful that any man would want to hold onto her forever. The butler''s nose began to tingle with emotion as he


    suggested making scallion pancakes or noodles since there were only eggs and scallions left in the fridge.


    Thinking about it made his mouth water because it had been too long since he had eaten Sylvia''s cooking. He couldn''t help but


    imagine having a little boy running around if only...


    Sylvia went straight into the kitchen without realizing what the butler was thinking about and took out all of the ingredients from


    their nearly empty fridge. The sound of exhaust fans humming could be heard from inside.


    The butler approached Franklin curiously, "Master, have you two reconciled?"


    He didn''t know that Franklin and Sylvia had already reconciled early on because he didn''t use social media or surf online much


    due to his age; therefore, this news came as quite exciting for him now.


    Franklin nodded slightly before taking off his pilot uniform jacket, hanging it up by the entrance way coat rack, saying, "Mm-


    hmm... I''m going upstairs for a shower."


    The butler grinned, "I''ll go assist the missus."


    Life was looking up!


    The butler had always taken care of Sylvia, so she saw him as a kind elder.


    She didn''t make scallion pancakes; instead, she made scallion oil noodles.


    Simple yet fragrant noodlesy quietly in the pot with green onions.


    Sylvia took a bowl and filled three bowls; the butler quickly carried them out.


    Franklin had hurriedly showered ande downstairs just in time to see the steaming hot bowls of scallion oil noodles.


    His hair wasn''t dry and was somewhat messy, but it wasn''t dripping water either.


    Maybe he was really hungry because he pulled out a chair and sat down before deeply inhaling. "It smells delicious."


    Sylvia chuckled softly. "Try it."


    She hadn''t cooked in a long time; she''d been too busytely, running around all day without any chance to cook anything at all.


    Franklin picked up his fork and


    started eating immedia ely. Thesdft


    odies metedifrhismouth while


    t ona of food spread throughout


    his mouth. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The butler also lowered his head to eat while praising her cooking skills between bites. "Missus'' cooking is still so good! It''s really


    delicious."


    Luckily Sylvia had made enough. After they finished their first bowl each, they went get their second bowls.


    But Sylvia didn''t have another serving herself after finishing her first bowl.


    After eating their fill of noodles, Franklin stood up voluntarily to wash dishes while the butler cleaned off the table.


    Sylvia turned around and went upstairs to take a shower with warm water sshing over her body soothingly.


    When she came out from taking her shower, she found that Franklin had already fallen asleep.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He must be exhausted from flying overnightst night.


    Sylvia looked at her phone for awhile before putting away messages thenid down next to Franklin.


    As soon as sheid down though, her phone rang startlingly on vibration mode.


    She grabbed it, then walked out of the bedroom, answering quietly, "Hello?"


    "Miss Andrews? This is re." re''s


    familiar voice sounded brought"


    Spyies ese ACN gises back


    a ei closed door, "What''s wrong?


    Mr. Hipps?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "My engagement banquet will be next Friday. | especially invite you to attend it."


    "Engagement?" Sylvia was surprised, "With..."


    "Mollie." re''s voice contained hints


    of happiness, "The payers


    ne theeygh thiSUis ster together


    se¡¯we want to celebrate some happy


    news now." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Great, I''ll definitely attend. Congrattions to you both,¡± Sylvia smiled.


    "Mr. Maskelyne must alsoe. The invitation has already been sent out," re exchanged pleasantries with Sylvia before


    hanging up the phone.


    As soon as she hung up, Mollie called her, "Miss Andrews... |..."


    She hesitated to speak and Sylvia jumped in, "Congrattions! Mr. Hipps just called me a moment ago. I''ll definitely be there."

 Chapter 890

    After hanging up the phone, Sylvia returned to her room where Franklin was still sound asleep. She too was tired, having only


    dozed off for a short while on the nest night and not slept well at all.


    She quickly fell back into a deep sleep but was awakened by someone kissing her. Slowly opening her eyes, she met the gaze of


    a man with captivating ck eyes that shone like obsidian.


    "Honey..." The man''s maic voice rang in her ears as his muscr chest came into view. Sylvia''s eyes flickeredzily over his


    tempting figure as she asked him what time it was.


    "You guess," Franklin whispered hotly in her ear, his breath sending shivers down Sylvia''s spine and making her ears turn red.


    What is this guy trying to do?


    ¡°Not gonna tell me?" She pouted and nced outside where it was very dark except for the moon hanging high in the sky near


    their window. It must have been around eight or nine o''clock at least.


    "Still mad?" Franklin smirked, looking handsome with a smile that lit up his face.


    He gently lifted Sylvia''s slender waist with one hand and suggested they do something naughty to lighten up their mood instead.


    Sylvia looked at him speechlessly but didn''t resist.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck instead. "Honey... what should we do?"


    Her enchanting gaze made it seem like she was some kind of fairy under the bright moonlight outside their window.


    Seeing this made Franklin feel an intense heat rising inside him.


    Early the next morning, a gentle drizzle started to fall from the sky. The strong winds from the previous day hadn''t brought any


    storms; it was just a light rain.


    The rustling sound of rain echoed in Sylvia''s ears as she slowly opened her eyes, gazing at the meandering raindrops on the


    ss window.


    Larro had mild weather all year round unlike Urgford which served as center of power amidst its fast-paced city life filled with


    temptations, desires shing against each other while power struggles continued endlessly...


    Sylvia shook off these thoughts before getting ready for another day ahead of them both...


    The familiar bedroom, the familiar furnishings, the familiar bathroom - everything was so familiar. Even the skincare products


    were her usual brand. It was as if everything was just like it was before she got divorced.


    She walked calmly to the closet and gently opened its doors. As she had suspected, all of her clothes were still there - in styles


    that she usually wore, with colorbinations and designs that matched her preferences.


    Tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Should she say he was affectionate or sentimental?


    It would be a lie to say that her heart wasn''t moved by this gesture. Fortunately, she also had feelings for him; otherwise...


    Thinking about how disappointed Franklin would be if things didn''t work out made her heart ache.


    She went back into the bathroom to freshen up before putting on somefortable home clothes. When they left earlier, in order


    to y their roles convincingly, Sylvia packed many of her own clothes into their luggage almost emptying out Franklin''s closet.


    Now it was filled with items in Sylvia''s size and style...


    There are some jokes on video apps like this.


    "| don''t know what my girlfriend likes; I''m just an unromantic guy."


    It''s not that you don''t know what your girlfriend likes; it''s just that you haven''t put any effort into getting to know or care for them...


    so how could you possibly know what they like?


    "You wonder why girls are never satisfied? | said I''ll buy it for her next time."


    "| said I''ll introduce her to my parents next time."


    Haha... being in love isn''t about talking big game but rather taking action!


    As Sylvia applied skincare products onto face, she couldn''t help butugh softly at herself.


    Wasn''t this admitting that Franklin did an excellent job?


    Women are really easy to please - maybe with a closet full of clothes or bags or even lipstick and high heels.


    ¡°What are youughing about?" A strong arm wrapped around Sylvia from behind while his chin rested on top of shoulder looking


    at their reflection in mirror with an amused expression.


    Sylvia stood up on tiptoe and nted a kiss on his cheek."Because... | missed you," Her voice sweetly softening .


    Franklin clearly paused for moment, looking somewhat dazed as he stared at Sylvia. In that moment, he suddenly couldn''t tell


    where or when they were anymore.


    It felt like her old self before they got divorced hade back again.


    Before, Sylvia used to look at him with a charming smile, soft and delicate.


    But back then, she was just a trophy wife in his eyes. His heart skipped a beat and his throat began to tighten. "Honey... it''s been


    a while since you called me honey." This house was filled with their four-year marriage and all their memories. Suddenly, an


    indescribable emotion surged within him. "I love you," he said.


    Sylvia chuckled at his confession. "Why are you being so cheesy this early in the morning?" She raised her hand to yfully hit


    his chest but he caught her small hand firmly in his own.


    "I''m serious about my confession, Mrs. Maskelyne," he said with conviction. "Let''s go get our marriage license today."


    He pulled out two identical white shirts from the closet - one for himself and one for Sylvia - saying that wearing matching outfits


    would make it more ceremonial.


    Sylvia looked at the two shirts that were practically couple outfits and asked incredulously, "You''ve already prepared everything?"


    "I''ve been preparing every minute of every day," Franklin replied before giving her another kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Wait until | freshen up first before we leave," he added cheerfully as Sylvia nodded in agreement before heading downstairs.


    The butler had gone to the market early that morning to buy some fresh ingredients for breakfast when Sylvia arrived downstairs.


    ¡°Look here, missus! The fish is so fresh today! And these mushrooms... not to mention these oilseed rape greens!" The butler


    eagerly showed off what he had bought as soon as she came down.


    Sylvia smiled at him warmly before suggesting they have some in congee along with stir-fried garlic oilseed rape greens and


    vinegar-braised bean sprouts for breakfast.


    "Okay then! I''ll start cooking right away!" The butler happily turned around and headed towards the kitchen muttering under his


    breath how wonderful it was having the missus home again!


    As Franklin came down stairs ready to leave, he saw Sylvia cooking breakfast which made him impatiently say. "We can eatter


    after wee back."


    Sylvia gave him an indifferent nce which made Franklin nervous enough that he grabbed her wrist tightly asking anxiously.


    "Do you not want to go? Do you not want us together?"


    He couldn''t help but begin thinking irrationally. "Have | been behaving badlytely? Am | annoying? Have | gotten ugly or old?"


    "Or maybe... you''ve fallen for someone else?"


    Franklin was being driven crazy by Sylvia''s attitude. She nced at the man with red eyes and couldn''t stand it, so she raised


    her hand and knocked on his forehead. "If you''re so good at thinking, why don''t you go write some web novels? What are you


    doing standing here?"


    Franklin was stunned. "What?"


    "Even if you''re in a hurry, you still


    need to eat breakfast! Skipping


    breakfast isn''t gad for ieee


    sfornanh! He already made it." Sylvia


    said as she turned around and put


    the food from the frying pan onto a


    te. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Holding a te, she walked out.


    Seeing this, Franklin quickly picked up another dish and followed her out.


    The butler had bought some small steamed buns and some pies.


    Although there were only two dishes, all three of them were satisfied after eating breakfast. After finishing their meal, Franklin


    took Sylvia''s hand and walked out of the vi directly to get into his car.


    He sat in the passenger seat himself after starting up the car.


    His palms holding onto the steering wheel were slightly sweaty; his throat felt dry as he asked nervously. "Did we bring our IDs?


    Did we bring our household registration books?"


    Now he seemed like a nervous little boy or an old man who wouldn''t stop talking incessantly.


    Sylvia didn¡¯t know how many times she had answered him already. "Yes, we brought everything. Both yours and mine."


    "That''s good then," Franklin took a deep breath before continuing. "Today isn''t Sunday right? They don''t take breaks, do they?"


    Sylvia rubbed her forehead; where was that domineering CEO aura of his? Where was that high cold restraint? He just kept


    rambling on endlessly.


    However, looking at him like this made Sylvia feel sweet ripples in her heart instead of annoyance or frustration.


    When they reached an intersection though, their car got stuck in traffic jammed with cars and people crowding around, making it


    impassable.


    Franklin became irritated immediately, honking loudly and asking what happened causing such congestion?


    Sylvia tried to calm him down by patting his hand back and saying, "Don''t worry about it too much, dearie! This intersection is


    usually very smooth flowing but looks like there''s been an ident."


    Franklin turned green with anger,


    saying, "Forget about it; let''s change


    routes." However at thigenomn¨¦at |


    whe aGkel! through rear view


    mirror, he saw countless cars


    following behind them and stopping


    behind them on theirne. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    In other words, they were stuck right in middle of road, unable to move forward nor backward until traffic cleared up.


    "The road to happiness is strewn with setbacks," smiled Sylvia reassuringly while getting off from car door opening wide enough


    for her to step outsidepletely before adding, "I''ll go see what happened.¡±


    She stepped out of the car, immediately attracting the attention of many onlookers. She walked towards the area surrounded by


    the most people.


    She squinted slightly and saw a


    traffic police officer in uniform


    directing traffi arpyjieadditfont to


    that spe lebdid hear an ambnce


    siren in the distance. It seemed that


    there had indeed been a car ident.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "My child!" A mournful cry reached Sylvia''s ears and she frowned before quickly pushing through the crowd to get closer.

 Chapter 891

    Sylvia heard the desperate cries and immediately walked towards the crowd. In the center, a childy barely breathing with a


    Te car that had crashed into a flower bed emitting smoke in front of him. The child was covered in blood and held by a young


    woman.


    Sylvia quickly approached and knelt beside the young woman. "I''m a doctor, let me help." The young woman''s face was full of


    tears as she looked up at Sylvia like she had found her savior. "Doctor, please save my child."


    Just then, an elegantly dressed elderlydy with white hair stumbled out of the Te car while coughing violently. "I hit the


    brakes but they failed to work," she exined as she walked over.


    However, many onlookers were displeased when they saw her and began to voice their opinions. "What is someone your age


    doing driving?" "You should be retired at home!" "Look how badly this poor kid is hurt... don''t you have any conscience?"


    Sylvia continued examining the child''s injuries while cautioning against moving him since he may have broken ribs or arm bones


    or even suffered from brain trauma.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She tore off part of her own dress to bandage his wounds while he remained unconscious with closed eyes. Meanwhile, behind


    Sylvia and the young mother stood Jasmine who felt guilty for what happened.


    "It''s all my fault; | never thought that my brakes would fail," Jasmine said apologetically.


    As Sylvia lifted her head up after finishing bandaging up some wounds on the boy''s body parts, Jasmine''s familiar face caught


    her attention causing her eyebrows to furrow in surprise. "Ms. Hipps?"


    Jasmine froze upon seeing Sylvia here unexpectedly. "Miss Andrews?"


    Sylvia nced at Jasmine before looking back at her Te car again saying. "The Te belongs to electric cars which are


    considered high-end vehicles but recently there has been frequent brake failure incidents reported about them... | didn''t expect


    Ms. Hipps to own one."


    It was clear that these cars were very unstable yet it seemed like their manufacturers refused to take responsibility for it.


    They refuse to acknowledge that there is a problem with their cars. They push all the me onto the consumers, saying that they


    are intentionally using the brand in order to make a profit.


    Unfortunately, this Te car is a high-end electric sedan brand under the Ritter Group.


    The Ritter Group''s attitude is very tough and they take no responsibility.


    Even though there has been strong public opinion on social media recently andizens are very angry, it hasn''t shaken the


    Ritter Group''s stance at all.


    Jasmine had good driving skills and had been driving for over ten years. She never thought she would get into trouble because


    of a Te car. The brakes failed and it almost caused a life-threatening situation. This child was still so young; if anything


    happened to him, not only would Jasmine be legally responsible but also morally guilty for her entire life.


    Now seeing Sylvia kneeling down to bandage the child''s wounds gave Jasmine an inexplicable sense of security. But when she


    nced at her Te car, her eyes turned cold.


    An ambnce quickly arrived with sirens ring at the scene of the ident. An emergency doctor jumped out of his vehicle


    carrying a stretcher and carefully lifted up the child before looking towards Sylvia.


    "Dr. Sylvia? When did you return to Larro?" A surprised voice rang out as Sylvia looked up to see Dr. Remy, one of her former


    colleagues from Lilypad General Hospital.


    She smiled,¡± | just got back two days ago."


    "Oh my goodness! You''re so famous now! So many big shots want you to perform surgery on them but were rejected by our


    dean! Recently | heard that an old professor came from abroad with serious illness who also wants you do surgery on him! Do


    you want to go back hospital together? The dean will be thrilled when he finds out about your return!"


    Dr. Remy excitedly said, "Let''s send this kid off first, then we can catch upter!"


    No matter how much they chatted though, they couldn''t ignore their patient''s life being in danger. Sylvia patted off dirt from


    herself, "I''lle too."


    She took out her phone and called Franklin, "There''s a patient here who''s quite serious. I''m going to hospital now. If there isn''t


    any traffic jam, you can go back first."


    As she spoke, she walked towards ambnce. The young woman saw that child was taken away and immediately followed after


    them. Jasmine stayed behind with traffic police officer making notes.


    This shocking traffic ident made headlines within minutes, it was everywhere on social media. "Te Car Loses Control Again


    And Hits Child."


    "Can You Trust Your Te Car?"


    "What number ident is this for Te?"


    "The brakes failed, oh my god, it''s so scary."


    "God bless the child and keep them safe."


    After receiving Sylvia''s phone call, Franklin was filled with frustration. Did she forget why they left home today? It was truly


    helpless.


    The ambnce rushed towards the hospital with sirens ring and twenty minutester came to a stop at the emergency


    department entrance. Sylvia got out of the car too, and her colleagues at the hospital were surprised to see her.


    They greeted her one after another. "Dr. Sylvia is back?"


    "Dr. Sylvia, long time no see!"


    ¡°Are you going to take care of this emergency patient? You just brought him here."


    Sylvia felt their warmth and immediately said. "| happened to be passing by at the scene of an ident where a child was injured


    badly. | will perform surgery on him myself if that''s okay with everyone."


    "All right!"


    The young woman was a bit stunned now; she knew that Larro had a famous surgeon named Dr. Sylvia but never thought she


    would be so lucky as to meet her in person! She had been through so much pain and fear before but now felt incredibly grateful -


    she had met an expert who could save her son from death! The surgery took about two hours.


    Afterward, they pushed the child out of the operating room.


    It turned out that his injuries were simr to what Sylvia had predicted - several broken ribs but no brain damage thanks


    goodness; he also suffered fractures in his arm and leg which required rest for recovery purposes only because children grow


    fast enough naturally anyway.


    The young mother held onto Sylvia''s hand tearfully saying. "Thank you so much!"


    "Don''t mention it," replied Sylvia nodding slightly before noticing Jasmine sitting nearby all along.


    "What happened, Miss Hipps?" She asked curiously.


    Jasmine sighed heavily," The car has been sent for inspection but | haven''t received any results yet regarding how or why it


    malfunctioned during our trip today... | am here paying off medical expenses."


    She then pulled out an envelope full of cash from her bag handing it over respectfully while apologizing once more. "Please


    ept this money aspensation regardless whether or not my car caused this tragedy... it is still my responsibility either


    way."


    Her attitude seemed very sincere indeed.


    The young woman looked at the cultured olddy with an unpleasant expression. "| have no obligation to be polite to the person


    who caused the ident. Keep your money, | don''t care." She raised her head, a hint of dignity and pride on her face. "I just


    hope my son can wake up and be healthy and safe."


    Jasmine sighed heavily, her face full of guilt. "I''m sorry."


    The traffic police came over again to mediate, but the young woman''s attitude remained very tough.


    Jasmine was also helpless and had to run out again to buy a lot of nutritious products from nearby shopping malls and send


    them all over.


    Her attitude was good though.


    "Miss Andrews, | need a favor from you."


    Sylvia had been staying in the hospital without leaving since surgery waspleted for observation of the child''s condition.


    She thought Jasmine was going to talk about something rted to the child but didn''t expect her opening sentence would leave


    Sylvia stunned.


    ¡°Miss Andrews, my husband..."


    "What happened?" Sylvia looked at her strangely.


    Could it be that old professor who went abroad for medical treatment is her husband? That would be too coincidental?


    She secretly thought in her heart.


    "My husband is getting older these


    days. He has developed a brain


    tumor in recent years which is


    located in a rtivel seqaorsarea lt


    ig ggidtharahere wil also be a fifty


    percent chance of dementia if he


    undergoes sessful surgery... How


    could his brain be demented?


    He has done many useful


    researches... Dr. Sylvia, we heard you


    are an expert in this field." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    While speaking, Jasmine''s eyes were red with tears flowing down silently, "We met overseas before so we are considered


    predestined rtionship, right? You..."


    Sylvia looked at them kindly when they were amiable elderly couple inside H Rovirsa restaurant before then she nced back at


    Jasmine now looking haggardly helpless


    After all she wasn''t an unfeeling person,"Is Mr. Morales staying in our hospital?¡±


    "Yes. He lives on 16th floor neurosurgery ward."


    Sylvia nodded then turned around


    and told Mr. Wong, "Mr. Wong, please


    pay more attention onbed ooh


    paweraas ie just underwent surgery


    not long ago. If there are any


    abnormal situations, please report it


    immediately." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After giving instructions, she followed Jasmine up onto 16th floor neurosurgery ward where Giancarlo sat holding book carefully


    observing from his bed near end corridor


    Upon hearing footsteps, he slowly


    lifted his head and saw a sle mM


    Hl pene cet the


    Hospita oom. She was dressed in a


    whiteb coat, looking elegant and


    beautiful. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Miss Andrews?" Giancarlo eximed.


    Jasmine quickly walked up. "Miss Andrews is actually the renowned doctor we''ve been searching for. It''s such a small world."


    Giancarlo smiled and put down his book. "| never expected Miss Andrews to be so young and talented." He couldn''t hide his


    surprise but hoped that Sylvia could perform surgery on him.


    They came with hope, not wanting to leave with disappointment.


    Sylvia didn¡¯t exchange pleasantries with them but went straight to examine Giancarlo''s medical records in neurosurgery


    department.


    "The condition of this elderly gentleman is not optimistic; the tumor has grown in an unfavorable location, making surgery


    extremely risky," she said without hesitation.

 Chapter 892

    Sylvia looked at the medical records detailing Giancarlo''s condition and furrowed her brow slightly.


    Her expression was serious as she spoke, "The tumor is located in the brainstem, which makes it the most risky area to operate


    on. Mr. Morales¡¯ tumor is particrly deep, making the surgery even more difficult. The brainstem is a vital part of the human


    body that controls important functions such as breathing, heartbeat and cirction. If we''re not careful during surgery, there''s a


    risk that his breathing or heartbeat could stop."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Dr. Sylvia," said the head of neurosurgery with concern in his eyes, "this used to be considered a surgical no-go zone..."


    There have been sessful cases in recent years but they are very rare and all performed by foreign experts...


    "It''s okay," Sylvia replied as she looked up at him calmly. "Both Mr. Morales and Ms. Hipps have made significant contributions to


    society and | cannot simply ignore their illness."


    ¡°But Dr. Sylvia," he continued with tears welling up in his eyes, "the sess rate for this type of surgery is really low and even if


    it seeds there can be severe after-effects... the risks are too great.¡±


    Just then Jasmine walked into the room; she nced at both doctors before turning her attention towards Sylvia.


    ¡°My family members and my husband himself have agreed that you will perform this operation personally," Jasmine said firmly.


    "If you cannot do it, then we don''t know who else can save him." She sighed heavily before continuing. "We''ve searched for


    doctors in Llega, or thought about going to Aettosa but... although we are Aettosa people ourselves | still don''t know why | trust


    Dr. Sylvia so much."


    Jasmine took a step forward towards Sylvia before grasping her hand tightly.


    "Dr. Sylvia, my husband trusts youpletely; please take care of him during this operation."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Hipps," replied Sylvia reassuringly while patting Jasmine''s hand gently. "| promise you that there won''t be any


    risks involved during this procedure." She turned towards head neurosurgeon. "Notify all departmental physicians; consultation


    will take ce at 2 pm today."


    "Yes, Doctor," he responded quickly before hurrying off to make arrangements.


    Sylvia''s words held great authority within Lilypad General Hospital.


    As he walked away from them down hospital corridors, he couldn''t help but wonder who these elderly couple were exactly? What


    kind of background did theye from? They must belong to some wealthy family perhaps?


    As he was thinking this, he ran into a group of young nurses who were huddled around their phones. "Oh my god! They''re really


    great professors and scientists," one eximed.


    "Yeah, | didn''t expect them to be that amazing.¡±


    "It''s such a shame they have this illness. God must not be watching. | wonder if Dr. Sylvia can do anything about it.¡±


    The director walked over curiously. "What scientists?"


    "Director, you don''t know? The new patient Giancarlo and his wife are both incredible!¡± A nurse held up her phone for the director


    to see. "They may not be from H Rovirsa, but they''re still impressive in Aettosa."


    The director looked at the famous couple and their past achievements.


    No wonder Dr. Sylvia said they''ve made significant contributions to society...


    The director had felt like he recognized the couple''s names before but hadn''t been able to ce them because he didn''t usually


    pay attention to scientific matters.


    Now it all made sense.


    ¡°Alright, notify everyone that there will be a consultation this afternoon," the director ordered before turning and leaving again.


    After hearing Sylvia''s decision, Jasmine returned to the hospital room where Giancarlo was sleeping peacefully in bed. He


    looked very calm while sleeping; perhaps it was due to his age or his illness causing him breathing difficulties.


    Jasmine slowly sat down next to him on the bed and reached out as if she wanted to tuck him in tighter with nkets but


    hesitated before ultimately putting her hand back down for fear of waking him up.


    She just sat there quietly beside Giancarlo for what seemed like an eternity until Sylvia entered the room with sunlight streaming


    through the window casting a golden glow on Jasmine''s hair which had turned white over time making her look serene yet


    radiant at once.


    Sylvia remembered seeing them as a couple for the first time at an H Rovirsa restaurant where they exuded confidence and


    grace just like now; clearly showing how much love they shared between each other even after all these years together as


    husband and wife


    ¡°Are you hungry? There is a cafeteria here..." Sylvia began speaking only for Jasmine gently interrupting her saying, "I''ll wait until


    he wakes up so we can eat together." She smiled warmly at Sylvia, asking, "Has consultation ended?"


    Sylvia nodded while cing both hands inside herb coat pockets showcasing her long neck beautifully. "The surgery is


    scheduled for tomorrow morning.¡±


    "That''s good, we can''t dy any longer," Jasmine coughed softly and then looked up again. "He was my senior in college, we


    met during a sciencepetition. We were alwayspetitors, constantly trying to one-up each other, you know how it is. We


    were young back then and neither of us wanted to lose."


    "| never thought that he would confess his feelings for meter on," Jasmineughed. "Why am | telling you all this?"


    "Do you and your husband have any children?" Sylvia asked skeptically.


    Jasmine''s face stiffened for a moment before she finally spoke again after a long pause. "Years ago, my brother''s child went


    missing and we both felt responsible for it... so we never had children of our own as a way to make up for what happened with


    my niece. We don''t deserve to have children."


    Sylvia was shocked by the revtion; in that era having no children was almost unheard of as it was considered the most basic


    duty of forming a family.


    "Don''t think like that," Sylviaforted her quietly. "There are many unknown things in this world, not everything is necessarily


    your responsibility."


    This couple seemed kind-hearted with their own story to tell; especially since Jasmine shared the samest name as Hipps


    family - there had been rumors about their daughter going missing.


    But Sylvia didn''t have an interest in prying into other people''s privacy nor did she want to investigate Hipps family since she had


    good rtions with the Hipps family.


    ¡°For years because of our guilt, we haven''t dared contact our family or use our real names while doing research abroad,"


    Jasmine continued speaking softly while looking down at her hands sped tightly together on herp. "We''ve achieved so


    much sess and won numerous awards but even now... despite donating all the prize money under our family name towards


    charity work... My husband and | still feel pain and guilt inside."


    "Whenever | think about that child, my heart just hurts so much."


    Jasmine covered her chest with one hand while tears welled up in her eyes. Perhaps it was because she foundfort talking


    with someone who understood or maybe Giancarlo''s illness pushed her over the edge but either way she felt like she was going


    insane.


    ¡°Even our family has been contacting us, asking us toe back, but how can we face them?" Jasmine closed her eyes in


    sadness, tears streaming down her cheeks. "It''s been so many years now and my husband and | have some connections too.


    We''ve asked people all over the world to look for that child, but there''s no news of her."


    "If she''s still alive, she must be a prodigy surpassing all the children in the Hipps family.¡±


    ¡°But... no. So many years have passed and there hasn''t been any genius who matches her. Even though we heard about you


    and how great you are, you''re too young to be her."


    "Honey..." Giancarlo suddenly spoke up, startling Jasmine out of her thoughts as if waking from a dream. She quickly wiped


    away her tears.


    Looking at Sylvia with an embarrassed expression on their faces, Jasmine said apologetically. "I''m sorry Dr. Sylvia; | shouldn''t


    have told you all this."


    Sylvia smiled as she walked over to Jasmine and helped wipe away her tears. "At your age | should call you grandma; why be so


    polite? Sometimes it helps to talk to someone else about your feelings."


    "You''re right," Jasmine said with relief while berating herself for losing control earlier.


    Giancarlo didn''t me his wife either; instead he sat up from his bed saying. "Dr. Sylvia... my illness..."


    "| just talked with Ms. Hipps earlier


    today; your surgery is scheduled for


    the day after tomorrow ontr@orty|


    Moraes asaN& anything


    uhexpected happen,¡¯ Sylvia


    reassured him before giving some


    instructions thenforting


    Jasmine before leaving to arrange for


    a nurse. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "| really lost control earlier... | don''t


    know why but seeing her made


    feel very famili Cpasmiibe Gow


    emnaatasset thinking about how


    emotional she had gotten in front of


    someone younger than herself.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "At least now you know what


    embarrassment feels like," Gianc


    chuckled indulgengly tseche Was


    taint Attttle girl again. "It''s good


    that you talked about it though


    instead of keeping it bottled up


    inside." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia was right - everyone needs an outlet for their emotions sometimes or they''ll build up until they explode.


    The couple chatted some more after dinner before going off separately.


    Jasmine washed dishes while Giancarlo drifted off into sleep again, which worried Jasmine because he seemed more tiredtely


    than usual.


    She quietly approached him and checked his breathing. Finding that he was still alive, she sat down.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia had been thinking for a while and finally sent a message to re on Facebook all the way in Aettosa. "Is your


    aunt a scientist?¡±


    After sending the message, re immediately replied, "Yes, her name is Jasmine."


    The night was dark as ink with stars twinkling in the sky. After a busy day, Sylvia dragged her tired body back home only to find


    the living room brightly lit.


    Aman with an ominous aura sat on the sofa and upon hearing her enter, he red at her coldly with resentment evident in his


    voice. "You know how toe back?"


    His tone was full of bitterness... naked bitterness...


    Sylvia was taken aback but couldn''t help butugh. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 893

    The handsome man''s eyes were cold and distant,cking the warmth and affection he usually showed towards her. There was a


    hint of indifference mixed with anger in his gaze.


    Sylvia could sense that he was upset, almost as if he was silently pleading for her attention.


    She felt likeughing at the sight but held back. Sitting next to Franklin, she gently took his hand in hers and said, "It''s okay.


    Don''t be angry."


    Franklin gave her a sideways nce as if to say that one sentence wouldn''t solve everything. Sylvia wasn''t used to dealing with


    people like this and felt a bit awkward.


    ¡°What''s wrong?" she asked him.


    "Heh," the man sneered coldly, tilting his head slightly while curling his lips into an arrogant smirk mixed with indifference.


    This man was usually aloof and handsome; he looked like something straight out of aic book or CEO drama series. But


    seeing him act so childish made Sylviaugh uncontrobly.


    "When are we getting married?" Franklin ignored her teasing tone and got straight to the point with an alluring face expression


    on disy for all to see.


    He just wanted them both to get married already! Why did everything have to be so difficult?


    His marriage n was interrupted by all kinds of idents, which was frustrating.


    "| saw a new patient today who you know," Sylvia told Franklin about Giancarlo''s marriage situation.


    Even though Franklin didn''t feel good hearing about it, he knew how precious Giancarlo''s life was.


    He couldn''t ignore what needed doing even if it made him unhappy .


    Instead of sulking any longer, he decided not to let himself stay mad anymore.


    He looked at Sylvia tenderly before saying softly, "You must be tired today."


    Sylvia blinked in surprise at how quickly things changed between them. Just moments ago, he seemed angry but now everything


    seemed fine again?


    Franklin reached over to pat her head gently before adding, "I left dinner in the kitchen for you; I''ll go heat it up."


    He stood up and walked towards the kitchen as he spoke. A few minutester, the sound of the microwave filled the air. Franklin


    brought out several exquisite dishes and a bowl of porridge.


    "Come eat," he said.


    Sylvia turned to him, feeling warm inside, and washed her hands before sitting down to eat. When she finished eating and came


    out of the kitchen after washing up, she found that Franklin had been standing behind her all along with an intense gaze fixed on


    her.


    Her heart skipped a beat at his sight. He was wearing a white silk robe with damp hair that glistened in droplets on his toned


    chest - an image that would make any woman lose control.


    His physique wasparable to that of a supermodel or even better than one, Sylvia thought to herself in amazement.


    She chuckled softly and blinked at him while blushing slightly. "Why are you looking at me like this?" She posed seductively...


    Franklin smiled back at her with interest in his eyes before walking over to stand right beside Sylvia''s ear. His lips emitted


    scorching hot breaths as they brushed against her earlobe when he whispered huskily into it. "Because my wife is the most


    beautiful.¡±


    Sylvia felt blood rush straight up into her head from hearing such nakedly affectionate words from him so suddenly; she couldn''t


    believe what just happened!


    She put both hands on her cheeks for support while trying not to show how flustered she was by this sudden disy of lovey-


    dovey behavior from Franklin.


    "I''m going to take a shower," she said quickly before rushing off into their bedroom without bothering about what kind of pajamas


    she grabbed along the way...


    Franklin watched Sylvia disappear into their bedroom with amusement written all over his face; how could she be so cute? Even


    after being together for so long?


    He loved how lively Sylvia could be outside but then turn into such an adorable little wife when they were alone together - just for


    him!


    Lyingzily on their bed now, Franklin picked up his phone from its ce on top of their nightstand table and logged onto


    Facebook where Brayden had left him a message about nning his wedding.


    "| got lucky enough to meet Z who''s going to help me n my wedding, thanks to the Foster Family!"


    Franklin looked at Brayden''s excited expression in disbelief but replied casually. "Congrattions."


    At this moment, Sylvia walked into the bathroom and quickly took a shower. Afterward, she sat by the bathtub with a face mask


    on. She waited for half an hour before removing the mask and preparing to wash her face and leave.


    As she dried off her body and reached for her pajamas, she was shocked when she saw what they were. The transparentce,


    thin white fabric, and almost hollow design made it clear that this was a very sexy piece of lingerie.


    When did he buy this kind of sleepwear? She had grabbed it in haste without noticing what it looked like! How could she wear


    something so seductive? It would make her more attractive than not wearing anything at all to that hungry man.


    Just as she hesitated about what to do next, there was knocking at the door. "Honey, are you still not done washing up?" Franklin


    asked from outside.


    Sylvia hesitated for a moment before quickly putting on the lingerie and opening the bathroom door. ncing at the clock on the


    wall showed it was almost eleven o''clock. She looked around but avoided making eye contact with Franklin.


    Franklin''s eyes were fixed on her as he watched intently while Sylvia stood there in front of him wearing nothing but whitece


    lingerie that entuated every curve of her body perfectly.


    The thin fabric barely concealed anything;bined with soft yellow lighting shining down upon them both made everything look


    hazy yet enticingly beautiful.


    Especially after just having taken a shower, her fair skin glistened like an eggshell freshly peeled, one mischievous water droplet


    slid down from Sylvia''s slender neck until finally settling between two curves on top of her chest...


    "Why did you take so long?" Franklin''s gaze seemed to be burning hot as his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down repeatedly


    while trying hard to suppress something within himself.


    "|... [just wanted to take my time soaking in my bath," Sylvia replied nervously as she walked over towards their bed covers'' side


    before lying down atop them immediately afterward.


    She happened upon Franklin''s phone which he had thrown carelessly aside earlier; its screen still lit up showing his chat history


    with Brayden.


    Brayden: "I want our wedding ceremony to be romantic yet beautiful, preferably by seaside since Jenna loves oceans."


    Franklin: "The beach is indeed nice; great scenery."


    Brayden: "The Foster Family wants to have their wedding in a medieval castle... and Darius wants to have his on the same day


    as mine."


    Brayden: "But Jenna''s style doesn''t quite match with the Foster family''s. What should | do?"


    Brayden: "Hey, are you there?"


    Franklin ignored his poor friend who kept sending messages on his phone and instead looked at Sylvia calmly. "Honey, you''re


    compensating me today. So... you dressed so seductively for me?"


    He approached Sylvia step by step, her faint shower gel scent mixed with her unique feminine fragrance tightly wrapped around


    him.


    He took a deep breath. "Honey, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Sylvia was in agony. If she told the truth that she had taken the wrong medicine, she would be in troubleter.


    So she could only lean against the headboard and smile awkwardly and stiffly. "Yes, honey. Couples need some excitement."


    Franklin embraced Sylvia''s waist and smelled her unique scent from her body. "Honey, you are so charming that it touches my


    heart.¡±


    He looked at Sylvia''s small face with


    a deeper smile on his li s white his |


    thin lips quigt6dched her cheek


    and hotly like a snake sliding


    skillfully... Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia trembled slightly as he approached but wanted to escape; however Franklin easily caught hold of her wrist and raised it


    above her head.


    The man leaned down to look at her from above.


    His face was full of an evil grin while countless mes seemed ignited by his big palm.


    Sylvia stared at him with wide eyes but before she could react, the man kissed fiercely without warning.


    After what felt like forever, the room returned to calmness underplete darkness. Sylvia let out a soft moan...


    She was too tired now. His strong


    heartbeat sounded beside ear


    apanied by ever-tyeathita? She


    sfoyyieatosed Kote eyes into sleep


    mode while Bryaden Wright held onto


    the phone looking gloomy, "Where


    did you go? Why don''t you reply to


    my message?¡¯ Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    It was early morning, sunshine brightened up everything. It was such rare good weather.


    The air carried fresh aroma. Yet Jasmine just bought breakfast back into hospital ward when suddenly heard hurried footsteps


    behind.


    She turned around surprised only seeing a familiar handsome figure approaching towards herself quickly


    His eyes flickered with excitement and a restrained longing as he said, "Auntie, why didn''t you tell us that Uncle was seriously


    i?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Jasmine looked at re who had walked up to her with a dazed expression. Her mind went nk and she almost crashed.


    She couldn''t believe it. "re, what are you doing here?" How did he find her?


    "Auntie, you guys are too much. Why


    haven''t you contacted the family for


    secrenyprers Oates idn''t answer


    ny) anes question but continued to


    ask. Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Giancarlo was also awakened by the noise. He slowly sat up and saw his wife and her nephew standing stiffly at the door of the


    ward.


    He coughed softly and said, "Are you two nning to chat outside the door forever?"

 Chapter 894

    Upon hearing that Giancarlo had woken up, Jasmine hurriedly carried breakfast into the room. "Giancarlo, are you hungry? |


    bought some pan-fried buns and porridge with side dishes that you like."


    Giancarlo shook his head at her and coughed twice. "I''ll freshen up first.¡±


    It was basic courtesy and respect to wash up before speaking to someone else, especially a younger person like re.


    As soon as he got out of bed and put on his slippers, Jasmine came over to help him into the bathroom.


    re looked around the hospital room. It was an ordinary one without any luxurious options for high-end wards. They simply


    chose a quiet single room with all necessary furniture for daily needs.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Although Auntie and Uncle were born into their noble Hipps family background, they always maintained traditional values of


    frugality throughout their lives. This was something re admired most about them.


    Thinking about Giancarlo''s illness made him feel a little sad.


    Sylvia told him everything when she called earlier. His chest felt tight with pain as he sat down on the nearby sofa in silence


    waiting for news.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    It was Queena calling,"re have you seen your auntie and uncle yet? How are they?"


    re still felt emotional, "Mom, Uncle is very sick."


    Queena''s fingers trembled as she almost dropped her phone, "What did you say?"


    At that moment, Giancarlo appeared looking alert after being helped by Jasmine.


    re quickly said to Queena, "Mom, let''s talk more tonight..."


    He hung up the phone then looked at both elderly people respectfully before asking in a hoarse voice, "Auntie, why haven''t you


    come home all this time?"


    Jasmine nced at him leisurely before answering after some time passed,"I''m ashamed to go back home because I''ve let down


    Hipps family. re, you''ve changed so much over these years. You''re even more handsome now, and mature. | heard recently...


    Hipps family suffered from disaster..." She couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when mentioning this incident.


    If it weren''t for not wanting to lose face in front of her nephew, she might have cried right there. But she held back.


    She maintained her unique elegance and dignity, giving re a deep look, "You should go back. Your uncle will undergo surgery


    soon. Dr. Sylvia is leading surgeon, | believe she can seed. Don''t worry your parents or make them anxious. We''re doing


    well.¡±


    "Is being chased and threatened by someone considered living well? Is it considered living well when thugs are constantly


    harassing you? Why not seek help from the Hipps family?"


    re''s handsome face was filled with excitement andplexity, his tone urgent as if he was choking. He took a deep breath


    before continuing, "Auntie, Uncle, we''re family. What happened in the past wasn''t your fault... Please don''t do this to me."


    He looked at Jasmine with hot eyes. "Besides, Auntie, I''m about to get engaged. Don''t you want to see who I''m going to marry?"


    As expected, Jasmine''s expression changed drastically upon hearing his words. Her eyes widened in shock as she asked


    incredulously," re... You''re getting married?"


    She closed her eyes as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Madeleine and re were like her own children whom she loved dearly.


    If it weren''t for her taking Madeleine out that day for a walk, they wouldn''t have lost their child.


    ¡°Auntie, | sincerely invite you and Uncle to attend my engagement ceremony," re nodded heavily while holding onto


    Jasmine''s hand.


    "Your uncle probably won''t be able to make it since he just had surgery and needs time to recover," Jasmine felt the long-lost


    warmth of familial love towards re which made her nod finally. "I''ll definitely go though so that | can meet your destined bride."


    "Great! Great!"


    re didn''t leave the hospital but stayed overnight here instead so that Jasmine could rest properly at the hotel after such an


    exhausting day.


    He could tell that she was already very tired.


    Early in the morning Sylvia arrived at the hospital wearing a white coat with white sneakers on her feet which were probably


    morefortable for standing during surgery preparations than other shoes would be.


    "Today is surgery day; my colleagues and | will prepare everything beforehand. Mr. Morales doesn''t need to worry too much;


    there will be anesthesia during operation so all he has to do is sleep through it then wake up okay.¡±


    Seeing Sylviae in re quickly gave up his seat beside Giancarlo''s bed.


    "Miss Andrews is really going ahead with surgery today?"


    Sylvia nodded slightly "Yes half an hourter we''ll begin or else we''ll have no choice but postpone until afternoon."


    She reminded Giancarlo once again before leaving him alone. "I believe Miss Andrews¡¯ medical skills are top-notch."


    Sylvia''s delicate features exuded faint confidence. "| believe Mr. Morales will ovee this difficult time."


    After finishing speaking, she walked out of the ward. re pursed his lips and followed her.


    "Miss Andrews," he called out.


    Sylvia stopped and turned around. "What''s up?"


    "Thank you for helping me find my aunt and uncle," re said. "| really appreciate it."


    "| have a lot of respect for your two elderly gentlemen, and | also admire the spirit and backbone of the Hipps family all these


    years. So, no need to be polite," Sylvia replied with a pat on his shoulder before leaving.


    There were still many things to prepare for the surgery.


    Soon...


    Anurse came over to push Giancarlo into the operating room.


    With a bang, the shadowlessmp on the operating table was turned on.


    Giancarloy quietly on the operating table with his eyes closed slightly.


    He heard a gentle voice from a nurse next to him saying, "Don''t be nervous. Before surgery, | will shave your hair off first. It won''t


    hurt at all."


    Giancarloy there quietly thinking in his mind. Am | going bald?


    There was a hint of smile at the corner of his mouth as this was an unexpected experience for him - being passively made bald


    one day!


    He could hear clearly as each strand of hair fell down while being shaved by another nurse beside him too.


    Soon after that, an oxygen mask was ced in front of his nose. "Sir, please breathe in oxygen gas first. Inhale... exhale... is it


    smooth? Comfortable?¡±


    "It''s okay." Giancarlo opened his mouth slightly to reply back


    "Good! Now let me help you insert needles into your veins; anesthesia will also be injected directly into them." The nurse


    continued exining while another one came over holding onto Giancarlo''s wrist readying herself to insert needles into them


    He looked up at hanging IV bag above him; transparent liquid dripping down drop by drop...


    After awhileter when everything had been set up properly,


    The anesthesiologist walked over with an injection tube filled with anesthesia medicine. "I''ll inject it directly through your veins so


    don''t worry; you''ll fall asleep soon enough."


    The soft tube connected from IV bag had already been opened beforehand so once she finished speaking she immediately


    injected it without any dy or hesitation


    Before Giancarlo could react or even say anything else he felt everything go blurry before losing consciousnesspletely...


    Meanwhile outside in front of operation room,


    Jasmine and re had been waiting silently outside staring intently at its door...


    At that moment, the elevator doors opened and an elderly couple stepped out, along with some rtives from the Hipps family.


    "Tan!"


    Old Mr. Hipps'' voice rang out.


    Upon hearing his voice, Jasmine''s expression changed slightly as she looked in their direction. Her pupils suddenly contracted.


    In disbelief, she stood up and walked towards them. "Big brother, sister-inw, why are you here?"


    "Moli has had such a big thing


    happen to her and is so sick. Vaal


    didn''t you tell usraleeta scolded as


    chalga bed Jasmine''s hand. "We''re


    family; what kind of hurdle can''t we


    ovee together?" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Niamh and Niamh also followed behind them.


    They didn''t want toe originally but wanted to show off in front of Old Mr. Hipps and Queena when they heard they were


    coming to Aettosa.


    Last time the two sisters were kicked


    out of the Hipps manor, they mn


    aggrieved aboyt S62 3 time


    Arana they had to solidify their


    position in the Hipps family no matter


    what. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "What kind of specialist did you hire? Is he reliable or not?"


    "Yes ah! It must be an internationally renowned expert."


    The two sisters looked very concerned.


    After hearing this, Jasmine said. "Miss Andrews was hired; re knows her well. She is a master surgeon here."


    Miss Andrews... upon hearing these familiar words,


    the two sisters were suddenly shocked - could it be that hateful woman?


    re continued. "Mom and Dad, it''s Miss Sylvia - she''s great! The surgery will definitely be sessful."


    Niamh''s mouth twitched. "She is so young - how can she be great? Don''t doctors be more famous with age?"


    Niamh also said. "Yes ah! Don''t doctors be more skilled as they get older? Can we trust her if we hire her?"


    Old Mr. Hipps felt his ears hurt from all their chatter. "Shut up! You''re not allowed to question Miss Andrews - what do you know!"


    Looking at these two sisters whocked mannerspared to Sylvia,


    Jasmine frowned slightly. She had originally wanted to ask which child belonged which room but now found herself feeling


    nauseous instead.


    Compared with Sylvia, they reallycked education and even less like properdies.


    Meanwhile inside the operating room,


    the nurse urgently eximed.


    "Mr. Morales¡¯ blood pressure is too low!"


    "There has been too much blood loss!"


    "Transfuse blood!" Sylvia immediately gave orders.


    ¡°All the blood taken before surgery has already been transfused."


    Sylvia held onto her surgical knife without changing expression.


    "Go back again for more blood from storage."


    The young nurse rushed out of the


    room, pushing open the doors to face


    a group of Hipps farilyymjersbes |


    deatherter around her. Before


    they could even speak, she hurriedly


    said, "Don''t stop me! | need to go get


    blood for the patient. It''s an


    emergency.¡¯ Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    With that, she ran off.


    As soon as they heard her voice, the Hipps family members¡¯ hearts leapt into their throats.

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895


    Queena''s face turned pale as she held her son re''s hand. "Could it be that your uncle is in danger..."


    re quickly reassured Queena, "Mom, don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    On the other hand, Jasmine smiled calmly. "Giancarlo and | have long been indifferent to life and death. If he really leaves this


    world... our only regret would be..."


    "Jasmine, that won''t happen!" Old Mr. Hipps interrupted his sister. "Giancarlo will be fine... Dr. Sylvia is very skilled in medicine


    and surgery.¡±


    There was silence for a moment.


    After a while, Jasmine said, "Giancarlo and | have the same blood type. If necessary, | can donate blood."


    "Auntie, you''re too old now. Let me go instead," re suddenly remembered. "I''l try."


    "Your blood type may not match ours," Jasmine tried to stop him.


    "How do we know if we don''t try?" re''s handsome face showed determination as he walked quickly towards the nurse station


    to express his desire to donate blood.


    Just then, the young nurse rushed over with thest two bags of blood from the hospital''s supply room while telling her colleague


    at the station. "Please notify other hospitals immediately if they can transfer some more blood over here; this is all we have left in


    our supply room."


    The duty nurse on duty looked up abruptly. "Is it because of that emergency patient fromst night''s car ident who used up all


    of our stock of his own particr type?"


    "The situation is urgent; let''s check if my blood matches first!" re had heard their conversation clearly.


    He extended his arm. "Take mine!"


    The young nurse did not hesitate any longer but drew some of re''s blood for testing which took only a few minutes before she


    told him. "Sir, your blood happens to match perfectly with that patient''s; you can donate your own now."


    re was overjoyed when he heard this news and immediately followed the nurse to where they were drawing out his own fresh


    red liquid life force.


    Meanwhile inside Sylvia''s operating room, sweat dripped down her forehead while behind her back another young nurse kept


    wiping it off with a cloth.


    Freshly donated bags of matching red fluid arrived just in time.


    They were immediately transfused into Giancarlo lying on bed.


    But still not enough!


    Sylvia frowned slightly. "My own Blood Type matches too! Take mine!"


    "Dr. Sylvia, that won''t work at all! You''re still performing surgery right now- what happens if something goes wrong or you lose


    focus due to donating during such an urgent operation?"


    "For me, 200CC of blood may just be icing on the cake, but for a patient, it could be a lifesaver," Sylvia said coldly. "Draw it!"


    The young nurse gritted her teeth and began drawing blood from Sylvia''s arm.


    After 200CC had been drawn, Sylvia immediately went into surgery.


    Time passed slowly.


    More and more people gathered outside the operating room ¡ª not just members of the Hipps family, but also other doctors and


    nurses from the hospital.


    They were all waiting to find out if the surgery would be sessful or not.


    Given the patient''s condition, only a world-ss team of doctors could hope to seed. Brainstem tumor surgeries had yet to be


    sessfully performed in H Rovirsa; there had been several sessful cases abroad. So everyone waited in silence.


    Sylvia was young and despite her reputation as an excellent surgeon, some couldn''t help but wonder if she was too


    inexperienced or cavalier with patients¡¯ lives. One doctor couldn''t contain himself any longer. "It''s been hours ¡ª why hasn''t it


    ended yet?"


    "It should be almost over now," another older doctor replied calmly. "Dr. Sylvia will surely seed."


    The implication being that something might have gone wrong during surgery...


    Just then, green light flooded out from under the operating room door as it swung open with a creaking sound. Several nurses


    wheeled Giancarlo towards intensive care unit.


    "Is... is it over?" everyone thought at once.


    From morning until two o''clock in afternoon ¡ª five whole hours ¡ª this difficult operation had taken ce without interruption! Such


    high-difficulty surgeries usually took six or seven hours at least... so what did this mean?


    The old doctor who''d asked earlier felt like he''d been pped in face; he grabbed one of the nurses who''d juste out of


    operating room by her arm and asked urgently. "Lily! Was surgery sessful?"


    Lily looked at him quizzically. "Of course it was sessful! If we hadn''t seeded, we wouldn''t have brought him out here!"


    The old doctor still wasn''t sure; he pressed on anxiously. "Did everything go smoothly throughout?"


    As soon as he asked that question nearly every person standing outside rushed forward eagerly wanting to know what happened


    inside operating room...


    Lily smiled, "Of course it wasn''t smooth. The patient lost too much blood in the middle and needed a transfusion. Dr. Sylvia even


    contributed 200CC herself!" She held up the empty blood bag in her hand, with only a few drops of blood stains left.


    "You said... Miss Andrews also donated blood? Is this the bag she used?" re stared at the blood bag in the small nurse''s


    hand, a terrible thought forming in his mind. He wanted to get that bag with Sylvia''s remaining drops of blood!


    Lily nodded, "Yes, this is Dr. Sylvia''s used blood bag. Okay, | have to go throw it away."


    These bags are disposable and considered medical waste.


    re impulsively reached out his hand, "Let me help you throw it away. You''ve been working so hard in the operating room."


    He was handsome and spoke softly with an alluring tone.


    Lily didn''t think much about it; she just wanted to rest.


    "Okay, thank you.¡± She turned around and walked away.


    The doctors and nurses didn''t pay attention to whether re threw away the bag or not; they were all shocked.


    The hallway was silent except for needles dropping on floors.


    Everyone fell into silent amazement; they all regretted not going into surgery to see how Sylvia performed her operation!


    But everyone from Hipps family showed joyous smiles.


    "That''s great! The surgery was sessful."


    "Yes yes yes! Uncle is fine now." re smiled at Jasmine while walking towards the trash can direction,"I''ll go throw it out.¡±


    He quickly walked over there and made a fake throwing motion before swiftly hiding that same bloody bag inside his own pocket.


    After finishing everything he quietly observed around him but found no one noticed him doing anything suspicious so he went


    back towards Hipps family members again.


    Everyone was immersed in their happiness without noticing if he had thrown away any bags or not.


    re''s heart pounded wildly as he watched as Sylvia came out of surgery after resting for awhile.


    The doctors immediately surrounded her, "Dr. Sylvia, how are you feeling?"


    "You''re amazing! You did such an incredible job!"


    "Yeah, we must apply for observation next time!"


    Sylvia waved them off signaling them to be quiet


    She pushed through the crowd and walked up to the Hipps family. She was still wearing her surgical gown, and her face was a


    little pale, whether from exhaustion or from losing 20 of blood.


    "Don''t worry," she said. "After 24 hours of observation in the ICU, if there are no problems, he can be transferred to a general


    ward. The surgery was very sessful. Fortunately, the tumor was benign. As long as it''s benign, everything is good."


    Jasmine stood up excitedly and walked towards Sylvia. "Thank you so much," she said.


    Sylvia smiled wearily. "I''m tired,¡± she said. "I need to go get some sleep now. There will be doctors on duty taking care of Mr.


    Morales."


    Queena chimed in quickly. "Kid, go rest now."


    Old Mr. Hipps also expressed his gratitude. "You''ve been working for so long doing this surgery; you must be exhausted! Thank


    you!"


    Sylvia nodded at them but didn''t say anything else before turning around and leaving.


    At that moment she was too tired to notice re''s guilty expression.


    Maybe because he had stolen a bag of blood bags earlier that day? re couldn''t bring himself to look into Sylvia''s clear eyes


    anymore.


    It wasn''t until after Sylvia left that he dared sneak a nce at her backside again.


    "I''l tell you when | get my test results back,¡± he breathed deeply before exhaling slowly again.


    The two sisters Niamh and Niamh looked green with envy at each other without saying anything out loud but cursing inwardly


    instead.


    How could this little slut have such high medical skills?


    Isn''t it just too much? God is being too kind to her by letting her seed like this!


    It''s infuriating!


    Instead of going home after work, Sylvia went back to her office where there was also a resting room inside.


    She felt hungry yet extremely exhausted - so exhausted that she couldn''t even fall asleep.


    Just then someone knocked on the door.


    The nurse hurriedly opened it only see two tall men standing outside ¡ª one man who led them all looked extremely handsome.


    Even if one were an idiot they would recognize him as Dr. Sylvia''s husband Franklin!


    She turned around towards Sylvia. "Dr. Sylvia your family has arrived; I''ll leave first!"


    And with those words spoken out loud - off she went running away like mad!


    Franklin raised an eyebrow upon hearing ¡®family¡¯ mentioned ¡ª not bad choice of words! He liked it!This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t eat these nutrition-less things,"


    Franklin strode over imperiously


    toward Sylvia''s desk while Jasps


    followed lopety bili Folding


    536 BF wrapped in foil paper


    which he then opened revealing two


    meat dishes along with two


    vegetable dishes plus soup


    presented right before their eyes!


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "After working for so long, how can


    you not treat yourself to so th


    good? W. at wil yo Pyol body


    brodks'' down?¡¯ The man''s voice was


    gentle enough to wring out water.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia looked at the delicious-looking


    dishes in front of her. They were


    definitely mor peti thar Ber


    Use ofk thea s. She decisively


    picked up her fork and said, "So


    you''ve been spying on me this whole


    time?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin reached out and pinched her smooth and tender cheek. "I''m just looking out for you.¡±


    What a silly girl. She even donated blood for Giancarlo. Just thinking about it made Franklin''s heart ache.


    It would probably take several days of rest to fully recover from that ordeal.

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896


    Sylvia looked at Franklin''s handsome face and felt likeughing, but she held it in. She couldn''t ruin the mood. The situation with


    Giancarlo was very stable, and the Hipps family breathed a sigh of relief. But the sisters Niamh and Chaya still felt dissatisfied in


    their hearts.


    It waste at night, and there were two beds in the lounge next to the intensive care unit. re rested on one bed while Jasmine


    rested on another. The Hipps family sisters sat on the sofa.


    Of all those who came from Hipps family this time, only these two sisters were young, and they hade to show off their


    abilities. They persevered even though it was tiring to stay at the hospital for so long.


    They refused to leave no matter what happened.


    The first half of the night went well, but by the second half of it, they were struggling a bit. They looked at re who had fallen


    asleep due to exhaustion as well as Jasmine who had already fallen asleep because her emotions were too intense.


    Chaya took a look at them both before quietly pulling her sister Niamh up from her seat, "Let''s go outside for some fresh air."


    "What fresh air? We''re exhausted.¡± Niamh didn''t want to move an inch; she feltzy all over her body and could barely keep her


    eyes open anymore.


    Chaya red at her angrily," You won''t even apany me for a quick trip to restroom? You''re sozy!" Her voice was low as if


    she didn''t want re or Jasmine waking up because of them arguing.


    Seeing that her sister seemed angry now made Niamh feel guilty; she knew that if she kept refusing then things would only get


    worse between them." Alright then," She stood upzily following behind Niamh towards where they needed to go. "Hey! Don''t


    walk so fast! | can barely keep up with you!"


    As soon as they left that lounge room together though Niamh perked right back up again; grabbing onto Niamh''s arm tightly


    before leading them both into one of restrooms nearby.


    "What are you doing?" asked Niamh confusedly when suddenly stopped walking altogether inside there.


    "Are you stupid?" snapped back Chaya ring daggers into Niamh''s eyes, "Are you just going let Sylvia take all credit? Look


    how Grandaunt treats Sylvia now - like some sorta goddess or something! It makes me sick just looking at that woman


    sometimes... God is unfair!"


    "But I''m really tired right now..." said Niamh feeling more than annoyed about being dragged around everywhere by Chaya.


    "Listen, we need make sure Sylvia doesn''t get ahead us this time around...


    "So tell me. what do you have nned?"


    Niamh pouted, "Why are you so slow? Just realizing it now?"


    "I''m just too tired and exhausted. | feel like sleeping, my brain is mush," Niamh quickly defended herself.


    "I''l wake you up then." Chaya turned on the faucet and scooped up a handful of water to ssh onto Niamh''s face. Startled,


    Niamh jumped back. "Okay okay, you''re my sister after all. Do you have to treat me like this?"


    What a heartless woman.


    "Are you awake now?" Chaya looked around and peeked outside the long hallway before whispering into Niamh''s ear.


    A few minutester, Niamh stared at her in shock. "This won''t work, | don''t agree with it. If we get caught, we''ll be murderers and


    the police wille.¡±


    "How could that happen? We''re just sneaking in quietly to remove an oxygen tank valve. When it happens... all responsibility will


    fall on Sylvia''s head since she''s a doctor and didn''t take responsibility for it. What does that have to do with us?" A cruel smile


    appeared on Chaya''s face as she spoke softly into her ear again.


    "But what if..." Unease filled Niamh as she felt that something wasn''t right about this n.


    "We won''t get caught! During the day | snuck into the locker room and stole two sets of nurse uniforms for us to wear." She


    walked towards the farthest stall in the bathroom where misceneous items were stored such as mops etc., picked up a bag


    hanging from the wall inside which contained two white nurse outfits.


    "You wear one set while | wear another set; let''s change quickly," said Chaya impatiently after changing clothes within seconds


    herself.


    Niamh was shocked by how easily they obtained these outfits. "My goodness! How did you manage to get them? Are we really


    doing this?"


    "Ohe on! Don''t talk too much; don''t viins always die because they talk too much? Let''s hurry up!" Three secondster she


    had changed her clothes already.


    Seeing that her sister was still hesitating while holding onto her uniform outfit made YeChaya urge her more urgently. "Hurry up!"


    As soon as Niamh heard thismand from Chaya, she immediately stopped talking and began changing clothes.


    After hiding their own clothing away safely, the two quietly slipped out of bathroom, heading towards intensive care unit.


    In the intensive care unit at this moment, there were no nurses guarding the room. The nurse who was on duty just left to do


    some paperwork, and two women took advantage of the opportunity to sneak in.


    The sound of machines beeping filled the entire ward.


    Giancarloy quietly on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask that helped him breathe. Chaya walked towards him step by


    step, trembling as she reached out her hand...


    Niamh followed closely behind her sister and kept ncing around nervously. Her heart was pounding with fear.


    Just as Chaya''s hand was about to touch Giancarlo''s oxygen mask and remove it, suddenly!


    The door to the ICU opened, and a nurse came back on duty.


    She frowned when she saw two women wearing nurse uniforms but without any identification badges or walkie-talkies. "It''s my


    shift tonight. Who are you? Why don''t you have your work badges?"


    Niamh panicked inside but couldn''t find any words to say. "We... we..."


    "We just happened to pass by here and noticed that there was no one in this ward,¡± Chaya calmly exined while grabbing her


    sister''s arm tightly. "Since you''re back now, we''ll leave."


    But the nurse narrowed her eyes suspiciously at them. "You may be dressed like nurses but without proper identification or


    walkie-talkies."


    She held up her own walkie-talkie which every hospital staff member had formunication purposes.


    It looked simr to an old-fashioned pager - small and convenient.


    Upon hearing this remark from the nurse, both sisters exchanged a nce - Was this nurse trying to cause trouble?


    But it was toote; before they knew it, she had already called security for backup. "This is ICU! Security! Hurry up! Someone is


    impersonating a nurse!"


    "What are you doing?" Chaya pushed away from the small-sized female guard who tried blocking their way out of ICU while


    grabbing onto Niamh''s arm tightly as they ran towards freedom outside of ICU doors


    However quickly enough after them came running other medical personnel who were previously napping in their breakroom upon


    hearingmotion outside.


    "Those two aren''t real nurses! Catch them!" The guard shouted loudly causing more people rushing over towards where they


    were escaping


    Chaya desperately pulled Niamh along, urging her to keep running. Niamh was furious and said, "It''s all your fault! Now, if we get


    caught, we''re done for."


    "What else can we do besides running?" Niamh cursed in frustration, "It''s all because you didn''t dare to take action and wasted


    our time."


    They ran to the elevator and frantically pressed the button, but the elevator was descending from the top floor and still far away!


    Seeing doctors and nurses about to catch up, they had no choice but to take the nearby emergency exit.


    As a result, Captain of Security had prepared for this. Half of his team took the elevator while half went through the emergency


    exit.


    They ended up blocking both sisters on the stairs.


    The young nurse pointed at them panting heavily, "Catch them! It''s them!"


    re had just closed her eyes for a moment when she heard amotion outside.


    He frowned and got out of bed heading towards it.


    Jasmine also woke up looking tiredly at him,"re, what happened?"


    re shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ll go check it out. Auntie you should rest."


    He found that there were no signs of the Hipps sisters in their resting room; where could they have gone?


    He walked into hallway where he saw several security guards escorting two women dressed as nurses from an emergency exit.


    Both women were bound with their hands tied behind their backs looking disheveled with messy hair.


    re looked closely at them trying to recognize... something seemed familiar?


    The duty doctor walked angrily towards them asking, "Why did you go into ICU? Why did you pretend to be nurses?"


    The young nurse stepped forward tearing off both women''s masks revealing two simr faces that caught everyone''s attention.


    After seeing clearly re was taken aback, "Chaya, Niamh? What are you doing here? What have you done in suchte hours?"


    Upon hearing re recognizing them,


    Chaya became even angrier om


    exinin eyeningHesa earlier


    ERE, telling re


    everything she knew about these


    sisters¡¯ intentions... Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    re wasn''t stupid; why would these two run into ICU if not for something bad?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "We''re just afraid that nurses won''t


    take care of him properly so Qe


    wanted to eek Burselves.¡±


    Thdlsiters pleaded white-faced


    looking at re innocently, Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "We really haven''t done anything harmful!"


    "| saw it clearly. You two wanted to


    remove the patient''s oxygen mask¡±


    the young nur ssigehebrade


    Ing Fed Hit anger. "Dr. Sylvia


    worked so hard to save this person,


    and you want to harm him!" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "If you remove the oxygen mask and something happens to him, what then?"


    "Check the surveince! We have cameras in our ICU!" The doctor was also angry. "Go check now!"


    As soon as they heard about checking the surveince footage, both sisters¡¯ faces turned red. They looked worried and


    panicked.


    Chaya''s heart was pounding uncontrobly - no... this couldn''t be happening.

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897


    Niamh was now both angry and frustrated, but she didn''t dare toin about Chaya in front of re and everyone else.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t that be admitting guilt? She bit her lip and looked at re eagerly. "Uncle, please help us. We really just


    wanted to see the patient and take care of him. We had no other intentions."


    "No other intentions? Then why did you run away? You could have just said you wanted to help," the nurse red at them


    without hesitation. "I think you two are trying to harm the patient."


    The doctor on duty was also very angry. "What''s going on, Mr. Hipps? Do you know these two women?"


    re''s handsome face showed anger and embarrassment; these two were not easy to deal with! What were they doing running


    into the ward like that?


    But soon enough, security came with everyone into the monitoring room.


    Niamh and Chaya were also pushed into the monitoring room by security.


    The sisters¡¯ faces turned pale and ugly as Chaya stared intently at theputer screen; she was so angry that her face turned


    red - she never thought there would be surveince in an intensive care unit.


    Don''t patients have any privacy?


    Why do they need surveince?


    Niamh clutched onto Chaya''s sleeve fearfully; she almost blurted out what would happen if they got caught.


    But she held back.


    She trembled beside Chaya while feeling like a cat wing at her insides.


    Chaya nced over at theputer screen where a cup of hot water sat next to it; one of the guards who managed surveince


    had just poured it out moments ago - steam still rising from it.


    With determination in her heart, Chaya gritted her teeth before suddenly kicking towards it. "Ouch!"


    Her entire body lunged forward towards that cup of hot water as if propelled by some unseen force until finally mming against


    a nearby table with both arms iling wildly sending scalding hot water sshing all over onto mainframe monitor!


    Aloud crash followed by sizzling sounds echoed throughout their surroundings as snowkes flickered across their screens


    before everything went ck - shutting downpletely!


    The security guard in charge of monitoring was furious as he red wide-eyed. "What happened? Theputer is broken now!"


    He quickly tried restarting several times but nothing worked; he even opened up its casing only find outter on how much


    damage had been done after seeing all circuits burnt beyond repair...


    This kind of thing happening during his shift meant trouble for him!


    If hospital authorities found out about this incident, then he''d be held responsible for damages caused which meant having pay


    compensation fees despite being only lowly-paid guard earning few thousand dors per month...


    He grew angrier and hastily opened theputer case, wiping away the water stains inside. As he wiped, he angrily shouted at


    Chaya, "I think you did it on purpose. You''re too much!"


    re was also angry. "Are you afraid we''ll see the surveince footage so you purposely broke theputer?"


    Chaya shook her head frantically like a tambourine and looked terrified. "Uncle, no, I really didn''t do it."


    Niamh quickly helped her sister up from the ground who was in a sorry state and said, "She definitely didn''t do it on purpose.


    She was wearing high heels and identally twisted her foot."


    "Do you two think I''m stupid? Do whatever you want with me?" re sneered at their poor performance. Her heart chilled at the


    thought that if the nurse hadn''t discovered them earlier, would something terrible have happened to Uncle?


    He never expected his own family members would be capable of such malicious acts.


    Rage surged within him as he red furiously at both sisters. "Do either of you have anything else to say?"


    "No! It really was an ident! We didn''t do anything bad in ICU! Please believe us!" Niamh trembled as she stood up from the


    ground pitifully looking towards re.


    "Breaking aputer so tantly makes it hard for me to believe,¡± re''s angry voice almost squeezed through her teeth.


    Chaya suppressed her panic as she watched security clean up their destroyedputer without showing any signs of worry or


    fear.


    Theputer had fallen apart; surveince footage had been destroyed.


    No one saw what they did inside ICU...


    So there wasn''t any evidence against them; all they needed to do now was deny everything!


    With this realization came a sense of calmness that shed across Niamh''s face as she lifted her head confidently saying.


    "Uncle re, | know that neither my sister nor myself are your favorite people but we truly went into ICU just wanting to take care


    of the patient without any intention of harming him."


    Niamh nodded while saying. "Yes yes yes... we only wanted to take care of him in ICU... we never intended harm."


    "Whether or not | believe either one of your stories will depend on what is seen on surveince footage." Suddenly a cold voice


    sounded from outside monitoring room door causing everyone present turned their heads towards its direction simultaneously.


    As the tall figure stood straight at the door, dressed in a whiteb coat with her hands in her pockets, she looked cold and aloof.


    Her face was mesmerizing and dazzling under the light.


    "Sylvia?" Chaya red at the woman through gritted teeth. "Theputer is broken now, and we can''t even see anything on the


    surveince cameras. Look!"


    She pointed to the security guard who was tinkering with theputer, a hint of smugness shing in her eyes.


    "What can you do when theputer is broken?"


    Sylvia ignored her and walked over to look at theputer screen. She said to the security guard who was sweating profusely


    from fixing it, "Excuse me sir, let me take a look."


    After hearing Sylvia''s words, he immediately stepped aside.


    Sylvia squatted down and moved the mainframe of thatputer onto a table. She looked at all those parts inside that still had


    residual water stains on them.


    A hint of coldness shed across her eyes as she took out a screwdriver from one side and started disassembling everything bit


    by bit ¡ª hard drives, CPUs, fans ¡ª all were removed one by one.


    While dismantling each part piece by piece using tissues to wipe them clean as she went along; she turned around to say


    something to a nurse. "Go get me a hair dryer from VIP ward."


    The nurse quickly replied, "Okay! I''ll go get it right now.¡± And then he ran off immediately after turning around.


    Oh my god! As soon as Dr. Sylvia appeared on scene, everyone felt like there wasn''t anything that couldn''t be done sessfully


    with her here! Chaya cursed inwardly while thinking about how much of an ass-kisser the nurse was being for getting just getting


    hair dryer? It''s still broken no matter what!


    "I don''t believe it," Chaya muttered under breath while watching Sylvia work away diligently before adding sarcastically. "You''re


    just trying too hard!"


    Even Niamh thought it impossible for this woman would be able fixputers which men couldn''t even handle? It''s ridiculous...


    A few minutester when the nurse came back carrying the hair dryer; she handed it over directly into Sylvia''s hand. Thetter


    took it before starting blowing cold air onto those parts using hairdryer until they were dry enough for instation back into their


    respective slots within PC case again.


    In silence monitoring room only sound heard was humming noiseing out from blow-dryer machine being used by Sylvia.


    Gradually after drying each part thoroughly one-by-one; she began installing everything back together once more until finally


    pressing power button again...


    Chaya''s facial muscles twitched slightly - could this really have been fixed so easily? Just blow-drying everything made things


    work again? How could that be possible? Even Niamh wore expression showing amusement waiting eagerly for moment when


    Sylvie would fail miserably - because how could anyone possibly repair suchplex machinery so easily without any prior


    experience or knowledge whatsoever?


    The sound of theputer hummed to life, and in the next second!


    The screen lit up!


    Everyone stared at this scene with wide eyes.


    Sylvia sat in front of theputer, her fingers flying across the keyboard so fast that it was almost impossible to see.


    After a while, the monitor disyed a clear image of Chaya''s and Niamh''s faces.


    They both left the rest room and headed straight for the bathroom.


    After staying in there for a while, they came out wearing their nurse uniforms and went into ICU ward.


    Once inside, the monitor switched to show footage from inside ICU ward.


    The two women carefully walked


    towards Giancarlo on his hospital


    bed. Especially Chaya bo reached


    t het pefd rEWardsncarlo. She


    nted to remove his oxygen mask


    but just as she was about to do so, a


    young nurse entered through door


    which made her retract her hand


    instantly. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The footage on monitor was very clear; everyone could see everything clearly. Removing an oxygen mask had significant


    implications!


    "p!" re pped Chaya hard across her face; he was so angry that he nearly fainted. "Dr. Sylvia spent so much effort


    pulling him back from death! As members of Hipps family you want to harm your own people!"


    "You sisters are really capable! Hipps family can''t tolerate you two! Get lost!"


    re red at these sisters angrily;


    he raised his right hand again and


    pped Niamh hard ac oss frp (11


    lobe ey ERfers are more


    vicious than each other; you even


    want to kill someone for your own


    benefit? He is your rtive! How


    could you do such things?" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    re was so angry that he wished he could chop these two sisters into pieces with a knife right away but couldn''t relieve himself


    from anger easily because they were his family members after all..


    "Uncle has never been involved with Hipps family before nor does have any grudges against you guys - how could you do such


    things?" re couldn''t believe what he saw before him..


    Chaya''s mind went nk when she realized that Sylvia had actually fixed theirputer using only hair dryer?


    She really opened up surveince cameras...


    Everything she did... was captured clearly...


    How could this be happening?


    Niamh covered her hot and painful


    face as reality hit home. "It''s all my


    sister''s fault, Leo shecjnsisted''


    joi ced Bith er in harming others


    Lis


    by framing Dr. Sylvia for killing


    Grandaunt''s husband... hoping it


    would bring bad luck upon Dr. Sylvia


    later." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "What are you talking about?" Chaya couldn''t believe her own sister would be such a terrible teammate and sell her out like that.


    She pointed at Niamh and cursed, "You agreed to it too! How much more innocent were you than me when we did it together?"


    As she cursed, she reached out and pinched Niamh''s arm.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898


    The truth was out, and Niamh didn''t care about the consequences anymore. All she wanted was for re to not punish her too


    severely. "Chaya said that as long as Sylvia is gone, Grandaunt and you won''t favor her anymore. She''s not even a part of the


    Hipps family, why do you treat her so well?"


    "With all the things you two have done, who would be nice to you?" re''s face turned red with anger. "We only show extra care


    for you because of that tiny bit of blood rtion we share as Hippses. And what do you do in return? You treat us like this? How


    did my uncle offend you? Why are you targeting him?"


    "When have you ever cared for us?" Chayaughed at re''s words with a hint of bitterness in her voice. "Did you help me


    when | wanted to go to St John University?"


    "Did you help Niamh be a doctor like she wanted?"


    "We carry the name Hipps but can''t enjoy any benefits or privileges."


    "My dad wants an additional pension n; did you help him get it done?"


    "How dare you say that you''ve taken care of us! Your skin is so thick!"


    Chaya had nothing left to lose now; no matter what they did or said, re never showed any interest in protecting them.


    She let out all the resentment and anger built up over years.


    re''s face turning ashen. He locked eyes with Chaya''s. "You want to go St John University but your grades are seventy points


    below their requirements! How am | supposed to get your foot in there? Instead of reflecting on yourself and improving your


    grades, why me me for not finding ways around it?"


    "Niamh wants to be a doctor but can''t even pass basic medical exams! Without those certificates how could anyone trust her


    treating patients without causing harm?"


    "Is life just child''s y?"


    "Your dad already has one pension n; does he really need another one illegally obtained through breaking regtions? Do |


    need to breakws just because he asks me too?"


    "Why should | risk everything by doing something illegal just because you ask me too!"


    re refuted every word of Niamh''s statement. He sneered, "From now on, there will be no status for the Hipps family without


    you two sisters! You are kicked out of the family tree starting today!"


    "On what grounds?" Niamh screamed with all her might. She looked terrifying and frightening. "You haven''t be the head of


    the family yet! What right do you have to dispose of us?"


    "I''am an heir and | am in charge of Hipps family now!" re nced at her and felt that they were both insatiable and disgusting.


    As soon as Niamh heard re''s words, she was dumbfounded.


    "Uncle, please don''t do this! We will definitely change in the future; we won''t dare anymore."


    "We''ll listen well from now on."


    She knelt down with a thump in front of re, grabbed his pants leg and burst into tears,"Please don''t kick us out of our family


    tree!"


    "We were just confused; please spare us."


    "What are you begging him for? Who does he think he is?" Chaya pulled up Niamh,"Let''s go!"


    "Go? Do you think you can get away with murder?" Sylvia''s cold voice sounded behind them.


    Chaya turned pale when she heard Sylvia''s words. She turned around abruptly to look at Sylvia and hoarsely asked,"What about


    Giancarlo? We didn''t seed in harming him!"


    Sylvia shook her phone at them, "I''ve already called the police; they''ll tell you how to punish yourselves."


    "You''re too much! On what grounds did you call the police?! We didn''t even seed in harming anyone!" Niamh shouted angrily,


    "You''re just relying on someone else''s support!"


    "Thew will teach both of your sisters a lesson." Sylvia looked at Captain Security while walking away, "Keep an eye on them


    until police arrive.¡±


    re said nothing but shook his head helplessly before leaving with Sylvia along with several doctors and nurses.


    While walking alongside each other, Sylvia asked re, "Aren''t angry that | called police?"


    re was stunned for a moment, "Why should | be angry? They deserve their punishment.¡±


    Sylvia smiled slightly, her eyes shining brightly like ss beads under light, "They are from the Hipps family."


    "From today on, they are no longer part of the Hipps family. After what they did to my uncle, no one can tolerate them anymore!"


    re''s voice was cold.


    Sylvia didn''t say anything and didn''t sympathize with the Hipps sisters at all.


    But re looked at her strangely. "Why are you here?"


    He nced outside and saw that it was about five or six in the morning.


    Why would Sylviae to the hospital at this time?


    "I had a nightmare and couldn''t sleep, so | came to the hospital to check things out. | didn''t expect something like this to


    happen,¡± Sylvia said as she rubbed her forehead with her fingers.


    She walked towards the intensive care unit, opened the door and checked on Giancarlo. After finding that he was okay, she


    came back out again.


    She instructed a nurse, "Watch him closely. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, Dr. Sylvia."


    Sylvia went into the lounge area where Jasmine had just finished washing up after waking up from hisa.


    re was telling him about what happened before Jasmine woke up from hisa.


    After listening calmly, Jasmine simply tied his silver hair together and smiled lightly. "The two sisters were young and foolish; why


    are you so impulsive? They didn''t cause any real damage in the end... but there should still be consequences for their actions.


    Doing something wrong means there''s no excuse for being forgiven easily."


    Her words wereforting to hear.


    re nodded heavily. "Auntie, | won''t let anyone hurt you or Uncle."


    As he spoke it became bright outside; dawn''s sunlight slowly rose into view through a window casting golden light onto


    Jasmine''s body


    She remained calm with a faint smile as if not angry or upset in any way but her firm gaze revealed some decisiveness. "Thank


    you, re".


    Then she looked towards Sylvia. "Thank you, too, Dr. Sylvia".


    Sylvia smiled. "It''s nothing much really! Let me go buy breakfast for everyone; what do y''all want?"


    "No need," re quickly headed towards door, "I''l go instead! There is a breakfast shop nearby."


    As soon as he opened lounge room door Old Mr. Hipps and Queena appeared carrying each other thermos sks of hot drinks


    re couldn''t helpughing. "Looks like | don''t need to go now since my parents have arrived!"


    Giancarlo soon passed the


    dangerous period and woke up. Due


    to his age, his body was very


    and he fe aslequRg4i Short y after


    Waking p. Meanwhile, re took


    advantage of her parents being at the


    hospital to sneak out and head


    towards Larro''s most famous


    paternity testing center. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Feelingplicated emotions, he


    submitted a few drops of resi


    blood from the blood Gagrhe ad


    Need Fr so long to the staff as a


    sample. He then drew some of his


    own blood as well. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Afterpleting everything, he took a deep breath before quietly returning to his car. He sat there for quite some time before


    starting the car and leaving.


    Not long after he left, a man in ck called on the phone. "Master, he really came for paternity testing.¡±


    "What should we do? You should know what to do. Follow our n,¡± came an icy voice from across the line.


    "Yes, Master," replied the man in ck before hanging up and heading into the testing center.


    Meanwhile, re felt both anxious and tormented inside - it was an indescribable feeling. The testing center said that results


    would be avable in just three days¡¯ time.


    When passing by a shopping mall on her way back to hospitalter on she went inside to buy some fruit and daily necessities


    before finally returning back atst.


    He didn''t dare tell anyone about this matter because he was afraid that it would give Hipps family hope only for them to be


    disappointedter on if things didn''t turn out well.


    Suppressing his excitement and impulse within himself, he sat down in the car.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Just then, the car door opened and


    an old man dressed in gray s HM


    stepped out, He looked Sylvia with


    Aird ih Kis eyes and said, "Sylvia,


    you''re back! Grandpa has missed you


    so much..." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He shuffled over to Sylvia and gazed at her with cloudy eyes. "Would you be willing to have dinner with me?" he asked.

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899


    Sylvia looked at the old Evans with indifference. It had been a long time since shest saw him. She didn''t have any feelings


    towards the Evans family, especially after learning the truth about her mother being kicked out of their family. Even though the


    old Evans looked frail and worn out, it didn''t stir any emotions within her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m busy today," Sylvia politely declined his invitation. "I''ve been swampedtely."


    "Sylvia..." The old Evans'' face showed a hint of disappointment, but he quickly added, "How about tomorrow? Or if not tomorrow,


    maybe the day after? You don''te back to Larro often... | really miss you!"


    He gazed at Sylvia with longing eyes hoping that she would agree.


    Just then Sylvia''s phone rang; it was from the dean.


    "Dr. Sylvia! Something''s wrong! Professor Peterson is critically ill! You need toe over right away!"


    "Professor Peterson?" Sylvia was taken aback as she turned around and headed towards the hospital in a hurry. "What


    happened? He was fine just recently..."


    Professor Peterson was one of H Rovirsa''s most famous orthopedic surgeons and pioneers in bone surgery; he was also an


    internationally renowned expert in hepatobiliary surgery who had already reached his nies this year. How could he suddenly


    be so sick?


    Sylvia couldn''t spare any more time for the old Evans and hung up on him before rushing into the hospital.


    The old Evans was startled by what just happened as he followed her with help from his butler.


    "Sylvia, what''s going on?" He asked worriedly.


    "I might not have time to exin now," replied Sylvia hastily while running ahead of him like a whirlwind. "There is an important


    patient who needs my immediate attention for resuscitation.¡±


    "I heard her mention Professor Peterson..." The old Evan sighed heavily before ncing at Sylvia''s retreating figure. "Oh well,


    let''s head home first."


    When Sylvia arrived at emergency room entrance, Professor Petersony unconscious on an operating table inside.


    "How is he doing?" asked Sylvia anxiously .


    "All organs are rapidly deteriorating,¡± said Dean standing beside them, looking pale. Tears shimmered in his eyes.


    "I''l try again!" Sylvia said as she began checking Professor Peterson''s various indicators. "Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we


    should not give up."


    However...


    Half an hour passed.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed...


    Sylvia was covered in sweat and exhausted, copsing on the ground. She closed her eyes. "Announce it."


    Tears streamed down her face as she thought about how little she had interacted with Professor Peterson. They only ever


    crossed paths during meetings.


    But this old man was known for being approachable and treating his patients like family. They had exchanged a few words


    before, but Sylvia knew he was someone worthy of respect.


    His noble character was renowned throughout the medicalmunity. Many excellent orthopedic surgeons in hospitals today


    were once his students.


    His achievements in medicine were unparalleled by anyone else.


    As colleagues around them cried softly, Sylvia''s eyes turned red too. She felt sad and overwhelmed by emotions that were


    difficult to describe.


    She always admired these great people who worked for their country and its people - Professor Peterson was one such person


    who made significant contributions to society through his work in medicine.


    He solved many difficult problems and diseases rted to orthopedics that others could not solve.


    The dean bowed deeply towards Professor Peterson before choking out. "Just three months ago, he performed surgery on a


    patient on the operating table... | never expected that three monthster..."


    "Let us all stand up and bid farewell to Professor Peterson!" Sylvia stood up from the floor then bowed deeply towards him.


    "Professor Peterson, please rest well!"


    Everyone in the emergency room bid farewell tearfully towards Professor Peterson.


    The dean finally stood up wiping away tears before saying. "Notify his family members and superiors.¡±


    Sylvia''s face turned pale almost transparently white; it was an indescribable pain.


    A white cloth slowly covered Professor Peterson''s body while several nurses pushed him out toward the door with a loud bang


    sound when they opened it; all of Professor Peterson''s family members surrounded him along with some of his students asking


    questions such as.


    "How is he doing?"


    "How is his rescue going?"


    "My teacher..."


    The dean looked at them in grief, almost unable to face it. "Organ failure, we... are powerless."


    Suddenly... a cry of mourning came from the emergency room door.


    A few minutester.


    The whole country knew about this news.


    All major media outlets, websites, various influential posters and inte celebrities, and stars...


    Many many... different kinds ofizens.


    The overwhelming news spread throughout the world.


    No matter where they were, everyone was mourning,memorating and feeling sad.


    When Sylvia returned home with a heavy heart, it was alreadyte at night.


    Franklin was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. When he saw her return exhausted under the starlight sky he stood up slowly.


    "I saw the news."


    Sylvia nodded. "Life and death cannot be stopped by anyone."


    She was really tired. When she left the hospital there were many people gathered outside spontaneously to send Professor


    Peterson on hisst journey as citizens who respected him greatly.


    Many of them held flowers in their hands; some even followed along with the funeral procession for a long time...


    It made her think of an essay she had learned when she was young. "Ten Miles Long Street Sends Premier". She closed her


    eyes and hugged Franklin''s strong waist with both hands while resting her face on his chest. "I''m feeling a little sad."


    She should produce more RL 133 so that those great masters who contributed to their country could stay in this world longer -


    more time for them to enjoy their happiness instead of leaving hastily like this.


    Everyone didn''t want them to leave.


    Franklin reached out his arms tightly around Sylvia''s body.


    "Don''t be sad," he said softly into her ear while holding onto her firmly but gently as ifforting a child crying over something


    small but important enough not to ignorepletely. "You will also be someone like him one day too, right?"


    Sylvia''s heart moved slightly; looking into Franklin''s clear eyes which still showed off his handsome features including perfect


    jawline angles that deeply touched Sylvia''s heartstrings when he spoke those words so sincerely.


    "Yes ... | also want to be someone like them."


    "Let''s eat something," Franklin took hold of Sylvia''s hand leading towards dining table then said. "Wait for me here; I''ll heat up


    our food."


    After several minutes passed by, he brought over steaming hot dishes then sat down opposite from Sylvia.


    "Dig in," He encouraged kindly.


    Although Sylvia didn''t have much appetite left after such an emotional day, she still picked up fork hesitantly before putting it


    back down again.


    Opening up Twitter app on phone screen, she logged into an ount.


    Mrs. Maskelyne used her Twitter


    ount to share the news of the


    national mourning and added a


    comment. "Great ergoneoreat aol


    we yibaEys'' ember you." She


    rarely posted on Twitter, but as soon


    as she did, it immediately attracted


    countlessments and likes from


    netizens who went crazy in response.


    However, Sylvia didn''t bother to look


    at them; she put down her phone and


    continued eating. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After finishing her meal, she went straight back to her bedroom and took a shower before lying down on the bed. Holding onto


    her phone for a while, she finally dialed the Old Evans¡¯ number.


    "Hello? It''s me. Sylvia," she said.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The Old Evans was originally in a very


    bad mood; Professor Peterson''s


    departure made him feel even m


    crisis-ridden apd oppressed hn ever


    deRare) Shia was also very cold


    towards him which made him feel


    even worse. When he suddenly


    received Sylvia''s call at this moment,


    he was stunned and somewhat


    incredulous. "Sylvia? You called me?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Don''t you want to have dinner with me? How about tomorrow noon? You can choose the location,¡± Sylvia''s voice remained calm


    but with a hint of awkwardness.


    "Really?" The Old Evans¡¯ face lit up with surprise. "Okay then! Let''s go to Potroast! The environment there is good.¡±


    "Sure." After speaking briefly, Sylvia hung up the phone hastily.


    Perhaps because Professor Peterson''s death had touched her heartstrings or out of sympathy for the Old Evans'' age; either way


    she decided that it wouldn''t hurt just having one meal together after all.


    The next day at noon time, Sylvia arrived directly at Potroast restaurant.


    The environment there was indeed


    very good, quiet and elegant,


    whereupon entering onggould


    Syl ndge ote funning water while


    faint music lingered in the air. The


    manager greeted her promptly upon


    seeing her arrival, "May | ask..."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Room 1." Sylvia interrupted his words calmly.


    "Okay okay please follow me."


    The manager led her into Room 1, then left afterwards leaving only the Old Evans along with his steward inside.


    Upon seeing that Sylvia had arrived, the old Evan''s face broke into smile. "Sylvia,e sit quickly!"


    As soon as Sylvia sat down, the door of private room opened again, and other members of Evan family walked in.


    Eddie brought his daughter along. Tiffany''s family were not present. Sylvia raised an eyebrow, Tiffany had long been abandoned


    by Evan family so it wasn''t surprising that they weren''t here today.


    Alyssa and Eddie greeted Sylvia politely.


    "Hey, Sylvia. When did you get back?" Alyssa asked.


    "A few days ago," Sylvia replied with a calm expression. She took out a bottle of RL 133 and gave it to the old Evans. "Here, take


    this health supplement. Just one pill a week is enough."


    "What is this stuff?" Alyssa asked curiously. "Can he eat it?"


    "If he can''t eat it, why would | give it to him? Would | harm him?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow and looked at the old Evans again.


    "It''s good for your health, especially as you get older."


    The old Evans smiled happily; he thought anything given by Sylvia was good for him.


    "Sylvia, when are youing back to inherit the family business? I''ve already announced that you''re the heiress but you never


    come back," he said jokingly.

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900


    As we reflect on this event, we are reminded of the importance of preparedness and quick action in times of crisis. We honor the


    bravery and selflessness of those who risked their own safety to save yours.


    Your resilience throughout this ordeal serves as an inspiration to us all. We will never forget the strength you showed in facing


    adversity and emerging victorious.


    May thismemoration serve as a reminder that even in our darkest moments, there is always hope for a brighter tomorrow.


    The old Evans just wanted Sylvia toe back to him and help him manage thepany well. If he could take the Evans family


    to another level, that would be great.


    He was dreaming, but Sylvia remained indifferent. "I think Uncle Eddie and Aunt Alyssa are capable enough. Let''s leave it to


    them."


    Eddie and Alyssa of the Evans family were stunned by what Sylvia said. They thought she would join the family as soon as she


    returned.


    Alyssa looked at Sylvia suspiciously, wondering if what she said was true or false.


    The old Evans¡¯ smile froze on his face. "Sylvia, do you still have a grudge against me? Your mother..."


    ¡°Let''s not talk about the past anymore. I''m not even surnamed Evans," Sylvia interrupted him, taking a sip of water.


    She felt heavy-hearted after seeing many citizens rushing towards Lilypad General Hospital on her way here. Her mind was


    preupied with Professor Peterson''s death; she didn''t have much energy left for dinner with the Evans family''s members.


    But when she thought about the Old Evans'' health condition and age, she suppressed her urge to leave immediately. After all, he


    raised her mother into an adult.


    During dinner time, no matter how hard the Old Evans tried to persuade her otherwise; Sylvia remained unmoved,ing for


    dinner was already giving face; anything else wasn''t necessary.


    Eddie and Alyssa had initially nned some mischief but kept silent since they realized that their impression of Sylvia did not


    match reality at all.


    After finishing their meal together, Sylvia left promptly while the Old Evans stood sadly outside the restaurant, watching her


    retreating figure disappear into the distance.


    ¡°Who knows when I''ll see her again?" He sighed heavily


    "Dad... why don''t you consider me?" Eddie suggested hesitantly, "What She said is right. She isn''t even part of our family."


    The old Evans cut him off abruptly before he could finish his sentence. "Do you have that capability? If it weren''t for your bullying


    Monica back then...¡±


    He trailed off mid-sentence before sighing heavily again. "Forget it!"


    Alyssa''s expression changed suddenly upon hearing Monica''s name mentioned -the woman who got pregnant identally with


    someone else''s child years ago- She always believed nobody knew about this secret except herself... Did old Evans know?


    No way! That couldn''t be possible!


    Sylvia went to the flower shop and bought a bunch of bright white chrysanthemums for mourning. As she stepped out of the


    shop, she noticed that all the cars on the road hade to a stop. She was puzzled until she saw a ck hearse in the distance.


    Was it Professor Peterson''s hearse? The cars on the road began honking in mourning.


    She stood there, stunned, amidst the crowd of people who were following behind the car. Holding her bouquet of white


    chrysanthemums, Sylvia followed them towards where they were headed - towards the funeral home.


    There were many citizens queuing up and moving slowly forward with their offerings of fresh flowers for mourning. Many delivery


    boys from different parts of town shuttled back and forth between various flower shops, delivering flowers as offerings from


    online friends.


    The line stretched for about five or six miles long as people moved forward little by little. Funeral home staff directed traffic at its


    entrance while arranging for these mourners who came to pay their respects.


    ¡°Respect the elder''s wishes; keep it simple and don''t waste money," read arge notice posted outside by Sylvia''s sightline that


    shook her heartstrings deeply.


    Some citizens cried out loud while presenting their flowers. "Professor Peterson, rest in peace."


    Sylvia was lost in thought as she waited patiently in line when suddenly she spotted Franklin and Jasper among those gathered


    around her!


    Not only that but Logan, Eden with Longevity Pharmaceuticals employees also arrived along with Master Keturah Foundation


    colleagues!


    Just then, Sylvia''s Facebook notification sounded off - Jaden messaged her. "Boss, are you here? We''re waiting in line."


    "I''m here too," replied Sylvia quickly before asking him if any members from the Dark Night had shown up yet?


    "Yes," Jaden responded promptly.


    Many flight attendants and pilots from SouthStar Airlines also showed up along with countless others standing together holding


    bouquets silently walking forward amidst this sea of mourners offering condolences at every step they took toward paying


    respects to Professor Peterson at his funeral service held today at this location!


    The front entrance was filled with an array of colorful floral arrangements sent by everyone who came today! Some would


    asionally shout out loudly. "Rest well!" or "You are great!"


    At some point during this procession through rain-soaked streets without any opportunity to cut ahead due to crowds forming


    around them blocking passage ways, Franklin found himself unable to get closer than where he currently stood alongside other


    mourners, hoping just maybe he could be near enough, especially knowing how much pain must be weighing heavily upon her


    heart right now too...


    At that moment, a sudden cry rang out and a middle-aged woman stumbled over, holding a bouquet of flowers. "Mr. Peterson..."


    She was one of Professor Peterson''s students.


    Her eyes were red from crying. "I talked to Mr. Peterson on the phone justst month..."


    "Why was he just gone now?"


    Seeing her weeping so bitterly, those around her couldn''t help but start crying too.


    Tens of thousands of citizens came spontaneously to mourn and send Professor Peterson off on his final journey.


    Sylvia finally walked out of the crowd in pain and helped up the weeping middle-aged woman. "Take heart! He''s watching us


    from heaven!"


    The woman looked up with tearful eyes, staring at Sylvia in shock. "You''re... Dr. Sylvia?"


    "Yes." Sylvia nodded her head slightly. "| had the privilege of seeing him for thest time in the emergency room."


    Tears streamed down the woman''s face as she suddenly hugged Sylvia as if she were hugging Professor Peterson himself."He


    was like a father to me.¡±


    "There are people in this world who are great enough to think they will never die," said Sylvia choked up. "He is God."


    The procession continued forward orderly with everyoneying flowers down.


    When it was Franklin''s turn, he bowed deeply towards funeral home direction before cing his own flowers down.


    Some people and some things are worth remembering and respecting by anyone.


    The rain kept getting heavier until evening when Sylvia and Franklin finally left the funeral home.


    But there were still many people lingering here unwillingly leaving.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Logan and Eden left with them.


    Eden said to Sylvia,"! want to write him a song."


    Sylvia hesitated for a moment. "Sure."


    "This time... I''d like you continueposing music for me while | write lyrics. Can 1?"Eden looked at Sylvia, "Wynter The


    Genius... my idol. Can you?"


    Sylvia patted his shoulder."Of course. Give me few days'' time."


    Although it was supposed be only few days, Sylvia sat down at her desk immediately after returning home and started creating.


    Franklin didn''t disturb her.


    He quietly dealt with SouthStar Airlines''and Maskelyne Group''s affairs which had piled up recently.


    That night, the news that Maskelyne Group donated 30 million dors for bone cancer treatment spread throughout inte.


    Not only that, SouthStar Airlines also donated 30 million dors for agricultural base transformation support..


    Sylvia workedte into the night before finally emerging from her study.


    While she was writing, her phone was


    on do not disturb mode, but after


    taking a shower and, itchiKg@? badk


    tenpigraltiode) Notifications from


    various news and media apps


    flooded in. The phone rang for quite


    some time before finally settling


    down. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Curious, Sylvia went through each notification one by one until she froze upon seeing a message that read. "Did you donate?"


    She turned to the man still holding onto his tablet nearby.


    "You donated without me?" Sylvia sat on the edge of the bed and immediately called Logan. "Longevity Pharmaceuticals is


    donating $30 million worth of medicine to hospitals for patients who can''t afford it."


    Logan didn''t seem bothered by being disturbed in the middle of the night. "Got it, boss, I''ll arrange everything."


    After that call ended, Sylvia instructed her colleagues at Master Keturah Foundation to donate $30 million towards agriculture


    because food is essential for everyone''s survival.


    However, just as she finished giving these instructions, another notification popped up. "18 hikers trapped in extreme weather


    conditions with uncertain fate."


    Sylvia didn''t bother opening this notification. "People these days don''t know their limits; why would they venture into dangerous


    mountains?¡±


    She wasn''t in a good mood and nothing seemed to please her until Franklin''s phone rang with an urgent voice calling out.


    ¡°Brother... brother... help me!"


    James'' panicked voice came through along with crackling static noise on Franklin''s end.


    "Brother! I''m stuck in..."


    "In where?" Franklin interrupted him anxiously.


    "In... the mountain," James replied quickly before abruptly losing connection.


    Franklin tried calling back but only got busy signals repeatedly until he couldn''t get through anymore.


    Sylvia frowned deeply as an ominous feeling crept over her. "What if James and Romeo are among those 18 hikers?"


    She reluctantly opened up that earlier


    notification which revealed that those


    18 hikers were recent college


    graduates wh pee


    forpidads wrea at night against


    regtions - which happened to be


    where James and Romeo attended


    school too - prompting official rescue


    teams like Eagle Rescue Squad being


    deployed immediately. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She hung up the phone with James, still unable to reach him.


    "What do we do now?" she asked, turning to Franklin.


    The man''s face was serious and grim. "You stay here at home. I''ll have Jasper contact the Eagle Rescue Team."


    "How can | possibly sleep knowing


    that there are eighteen lives at stake?


    Let''s go togeth eosy@dSaidds she


    wayKea Verto her closet and pulled


    out two jackets. "It''s cold in the


    mountains at night. Let''s go." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin didn''t object and simply took one of the jackets before taking her hand and leading her outside.

 Chapter 901

    Chapter 901


    Franklin and Sylvia got into the ck Bentley directly. It was raining today, and there was a faint chill in the air, making the


    atmosphere very heavy. The journey from downtown to the mountains is about two hundred kilometers by car, which would take


    a long time.


    Franklin immediately arranged several helicopters from SouthStar Airlines while driving and making phone calls at the same


    time.


    Sylvia patted his arm, "You make arrangements, I''ll drive."


    The man parked the car on the side of the road and turned on emergency lights before switching seats with her.


    ¡°Are we going to SouthStar Airlines now?" she asked as she sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Yes," Franklin nodded. "We''re flying over there to find James."


    After speaking, he continued to make phone calls while arranging for his subordinates to prepare some emergency supplies for


    rescue operations.


    Not only that but he also had Jasper contact Nelson, captain of Eagle Rescue Team who has extensive rescue experience over


    these years leading countless rescues as a hero of rescue operations.


    Sylvia drove quickly in her Bentley through light rain like lightning bolts across miles within seconds almost blinking an eye away!


    Fortunately for Franklin''s good mental state and physical fitness or else he would have thrown up long ago due to her crazy


    driving style!


    It was alreadyte at night; there were few vehicles or pedestrians on this road so Sylvia dared drive so boldly like this.


    The sound of engine revving echoed clearly through dark rainy night.


    Franklin hung up his phone call then looked sideways at Sylvia who was focused entirely on driving with white fingers gripping


    tightly onto steering wheel staring straight ahead looking like martial arts master moving gracefully through water-like clouds


    which made him feel pleased watching her beauty unfold before him.


    Her long eyshes fluttered gently covering down like crow feathers around eyesight quivering slightly as if they were alive!


    Suddenly their car stopped abruptly!


    ¡°Are we here?" He asked hoarsely; it seemed too fast!


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow,"Get out."


    Franklin took her hand directly towards helicopter takeoff site where it is wide open space with strong winds blowing fiercely


    lifting up Sylvia''s ink-ck hair strands floating around them both.


    There were five helicopters parked nearby whose propellers kept spinning loudly creating noise all around them!


    Franklin led Sylvia onto one of them where Jasper sat inside wearing camouge clothes saying. "Master, everything is ready;


    we can depart anytime soon!"


    "Great!" Franklin eximed excitedly. "Notify everyone that we are boarding now; let''s go immediately towards Chan


    Pinnacle!"


    The further they flew into the mountains, the heavier the rain became.


    Torrential rain poured down, washing over thend and through the entire forest. But ahead of them, the Eagle Rescue Team


    had already arrived at Chan Pinnacle. They trudged along muddy mountain paths with shlights in hand, searching for those


    lost hikers.


    Everyone wore flimsy makeshift raincoats that were practically useless against such a deluge. Yet they pressed on as if they


    didn''t feel a thing.


    Nelson wiped his face and looked out into the ck night shrouding the mountains. "Let''s keep going. They''re probably deep in


    these mountains.¡±


    "Captain, if we keep going we might be in danger too," said Vice Captain as he raised his shlight to shine it deeper into those


    dark and foreboding hills.


    All he saw was an endless expanse of ckness stretching out before him - no light or sign of life anywhere except for that


    pounding rain washing over everything like an angry wave.


    The weather up here was already cold enough at night without adding this extreme difficulty to it all - temperatures plummeted


    even lower under these conditions! If anyone suffered from hypothermia for too long up here... well, let''s just say things wouldn''t


    end well for them.


    "We have to press on," Nelson said firmly. "As long as there is even a glimmer of hope left, we must save them." He squinted his


    eyes shut against another gust of wind and wrapped himself tighter in his pping coat before charging forward towards those


    forbidding peaks ahead.


    Meanwhile deep within one small mountain valley...


    Over ten young men huddled together tightly trying to stay warm amidst this icy chill that seemed to seep right through their


    bones! One boy shivered so hard he could barely open his backpack with shaking hands; desperate for something - anything-


    warm inside!


    But then came another fierce gust of wind howling down upon them all... The boy tried desperately to hold onto what little warmth


    remained inside him but it was slipping away fast now! He tore apart everyyer until finally finding what he sought. A thin


    thermal nket which would offer some protection from this biting cold outside.


    He struggled mightily but finally managed to pry open its packaging only seconds before yet another powerful st mmed into


    him knocking both nket and boy off bnce!


    James watched helplessly as Romeo tried grabbing hold but failed miserably thanks again duergely because winds were just


    too strong now...


    "It''s so cold..." James muttered weakly while Romeo clung tightly onto James¡¯ arm teeth chattering uncontrobly.


    His once rosy cheeks now turned ghostly white under this relentless onught making him look almost sickly pale by


    comparison; drainedpletely dry by such harsh elements battering away mercilessly at their bodies without mercy or respite


    whatsoever...


    James desperately reached out to pinch himself, trying to keep himself awake.


    His voice was hoarse. "Hang in there, everyone. Someone wille to save us!"


    This group of people had long since lost their strength and food, and all the water had been consumed.


    One boy had already passed out. James struggled over to him and held him close. "Mauricio, hold on a little longer. Wake up."


    "We still have to see our families again, we still have to go home! We can''t die here! We just graduated... we have so much life


    ahead of us! We can''t die!" James shouted loudly into Mauricio''s ear.


    ¡°Mauricio... Mauricio..." Romeo crawled over as well and shook Mauricio''s body frantically. It would be such a waste if they died


    here.


    A terrible waste.


    The other boys crowded around them tightly one by one but it did nothing to stop their energy from draining away along with the


    temperature.


    James bit his lip hard and his tongue harder in order to stay alert.


    He and Romeo were the strongest ones here; if they both fell down now without being found by rescue teams...


    They would die for sure.


    So they couldn''t die; they absolutely couldn''t die.


    During the day, the weather was fine, so they wore thin clothes, just shirts and pants, not knowing that it would get this cold at


    night or that there would be rainstorms with strong winds like this.


    The wind sounded like ghosts crying as though it could swallow them alive at any moment.


    Romeo angrily bit down on his wrist until blood flowed from it which he then dripped onto Mauricio''s lips while James watched in


    shock.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "This way we can stay awake while also saving Mauricio - two birds with one stone!" Romeo shouted loudly. "Are we going let


    Mauricio just die before our eyes?"


    Just then freezing rain began falling from above which is made up of a mixture of ice water particles that immediately freeze


    upon contact with objects below 0 degrees Celsius (32 degrees Fahrenheit). This kind of weather is simply disastrous. very


    scary, very bad indeed!


    It looks simr in appearancepared with normal raindrops but whennding on objects below 0 degrees Celsius (32 degrees


    Fahrenheit), it immediately forms a smooth transparentyer of ice which is extremely terrifying!


    "I''m going to look for a nearby cave, we can''t just sit here and wait to die. The freezing rain is worse than snow," James said


    anxiously. "We can''t just wait around!"


    "I''ll go with you," Romeo stood up, dragging his bleeding hand. Several of theirpanions were already foaming at the mouth,


    and if they stayed there any longer, they would surely die.


    The group left lightly equipped with little protective gear and thin nkets as the wind roared in their ears.


    Some of the thermal nkets were blown away by the wind.


    Watching hispanions like this, James was anxious beyond measure. They couldn''t wait any longer.


    He looked up at the dark rain curtain above him and thought. Big Brother... when will youe?


    Their phones had long since run out of battery power, there was no signal here; they couldn''t even send a distress signal out.


    A boy named Tyshawn looked at them worriedly and said. "What if you get lost when you leave? This whole area is mountains


    and rocks. What if we encounter another mudslide?¡±


    He was afraid that Romeo and


    James would go out again together


    only to encounter moge\dangeto''"''


    esnediallysince it was deep in the


    mountains where hungry wild beasts


    roamed about during night time


    hours - it was very dangerous! Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    James nced at Romeo before turning back around again; he had no choice but to huddle together tightly with everyone else


    once more.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With deafening thunder apanying them all along their way forward into darkness came a lightning bolt that split open the


    night sky above them all.


    They clung together even tighter now for fear that this lightning bolt might strike toward them next.


    It''s too scary!


    Only those who have experienced such terrible fear could truly understand how terrifying it really is.


    When will this ck night finally pass? When will dawn finally arrive?


    "We can''t die... we can''t die... | haven''t even seen my sister-inw give birth yet..." James muttered while holding onto Romeo''s


    hand tightly as his consciousness began to fade away from him slowly but surely now...


    Romeo watched him anxiously as he


    saw what appeared like


    unconsciousness staaing to@attake


    pl¨¦tely iow before quickly


    pping James¡¯ face hard enough so


    that he''d snap back awake again


    saying. "Dude... you haven''t even


    gotten married yet!" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Dude, hold on!"


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!" Suddenly there came a distant wolf howl which scared Romeo so much that tears instantly streamed down his face


    while he cried out desperately. "No! Wake up everyone! Wake up!"


    One by one he tried waking each


    person from their sleep-like state


    until finally Ss


    rengateriiy dite eling an


    overwhelming sense of fear and


    despair looming over everything


    around him right then and there...


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "They will die, everyone will die here... unable to see the sun of tomorrow."


    Just as he couldn''t help but cry out in pain, another thunderp sounded, apanied by lightning that split the night sky. And


    behind that lightning, Romeo saw a helicopter!


    He widened his eyes and looked at the helicopter in shock!

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902


    Then he forced himself to stand up, using all his strength to wave his hands and try to get the attention of the people on the


    ne.


    The wind was blowing at a force of seven or eight levels, and the rain was even denser. The wind carried raindrops that hit his


    face like dense bullets.


    It hurt, especially so!


    His eyes couldn''t open in the dense wind and rain; he could only squint. The sky was dark, and his vision was severely affected.


    The rescue team was struggling on a bumpy mountain road. However, with such strong winds and heavy rain, their progress was


    slow.


    Romeo felt hopeless; there''s no way anyone on the ne could see them. All their phones were dead or soaked by rainwater -


    they were inplete darkness. He heard the sound of an approaching ne getting louder but when he tried to shout out for


    help, all he got in return were gusts of wind pouring into his mouth making him unable to speak clearly.


    Even though Romeo waved his hands so hard that they almost broke off from exhaustion, it seemed like nobody noticed him at


    all.


    He had almost no strength left as he copsed onto the muddy ground surrounded by unconsciouspanions while Jamesy


    dying beside him.


    Tears streamed down Romeo''s face once again as he wiped them away fiercely. Suddenly a deep voice came through a


    loudspeaker. "Is anyone there?"


    That... was transmitted through a loudspeaker!


    He used up all his energy picking up a stone then threw it heavily towards where the voice came from. "Here... here..."


    His voice shattered amidst fierce winds mixed with heavy rainfall - it simply couldn''t be heard over such noise pollution! He felt


    hopeless...


    Just then, light shone through straight into this area despite being obscured by curtains of water droplets falling from above!


    Romeo struggled excitedly trying to sit up but having thrown that rock earlier had already exhausted what little energy remained


    within him - now... he didn''t have any strength left whatsoever...


    Nelson charged ahead as captain of Eagle Rescue Team shouting loudly. "Is anyone there?"


    "Is anyone there?" Other members kept yelling non-stop. "If someone is here, please respond!"


    However, the only response they received were howling winds along with thunderous sounds caused by torrential rains beating


    against mountainsides nearby...


    Suddenly though, a stone fell into a puddle nearby causing ripples which immediately caught their attention! Nelson shouted


    loudly, "Go over there! Maybe someone is around!"


    The deputy captain furrowed his brow, looking at the unknown darkness ahead. "Captain, maybe that rock fell from above."


    ¡°How do we know if there''s really someone there if we don''t try? What if someone is really in need of help?" Nelson nced at


    him and then looked in the direction where the rock had been thrown.


    So he led a group of team members towards that direction, walking with one foot lower than the other.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meanwhile, Franklin and Sylvia had already arrived in this dense forest. The helicopter was being blown around by strong winds


    in the sky, almost on the verge of crashing.


    Fortunately, the pilots were all experienced elites from SouthStar Airlines.


    But everywhere here were steep mountains or dense forests making it very difficult for a ne tond.


    Finally, Franklin made a decision. "Lower down thedder."


    "That''s too dangerous!" Jasper was startled. "Mr. Franklin, with such strong winds blowing like this, thedder will definitely be


    swaying wildly in mid-air!"


    "Saving people is more important; James and others are still down there with their lives hanging by a thread." Franklin said with


    some headache as he held Sylvia''s hand tightly. "You stay up here obediently and wait for me toe back."


    Franklin''s voice hit her heart like a heavy hammer. Sylvia shook her head and said. "I''ve lived alone in these woods for a month


    before; my survival skills aren''t worse than yours when ites to wilderness survival techniques. I''m going down too."


    She looked down at that deep dark forest below them before quickly putting on her raincoat which she had prepared earlier


    along with her rain boots which she put on immediately after that.


    She also carried an emergency rescue pack on her back.


    Her movements were quick enough to leave no time for Franklin to react properly.


    Franklin helplessly watched as she did everything so fast; he really didn''t want her taking any risks herself like this!


    ¡°Honey... don''t be impulsive..."


    ¡°Franklin,¡± Sylvia suddenly leaned closer to him; Her face was so beautiful it seemed unreal - smooth fair skin radiating light,


    while her eyes stared firmly into his eyes - causing his heartstrings tremble slightly - ultimately sighing silently. "Okay then... let''s


    go together."


    The cabin door opened wide, allowing howling wind rush inside, making their cheeks feel numb from its coldness.


    As soon as Franklin thought about his younger brother being in such a dangerous environment, his thick eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°After we find him, I''m going to give him a good beating before anything else. Let''s see if he still dares to joke around with his


    life." His cold voice was even colder than the harsh wind blowing around them.


    "We don''t even know how he''s doing right now... and you want to beat him up already?" Sylvia red at him. "Let''s hurry up and


    get ready to go down there.¡±


    Franklin nodded and quickly put on his raincoat and boots, fully armed for the mission ahead. Once everything was set, he


    suddenly pulled Sylvia into a tight embrace and climbed down thedder with her in tow.


    Jasper followed closely behind them.


    The wind roared fiercely as rain pelted down on them relentlessly. In Franklin''s warm embrace, Sylvia rested her head against


    his chest, feeling the heat radiating from his body while listening to the howling winds in her ears.


    It was freezing cold under these harsh weather conditions - at least several degrees below zero. Franklin couldn''t help but curse


    James repeatedly in his mind when he saw Sylvia''s hair being blown by the wind.


    If it weren''t for that clumsy little brat of a brother of mine, Sylvia wouldn''t have had to suffer through this ordeal with us here!


    Thedder slowly descended until they finally reached a slope where they allnded safely despite having been buffeted by


    strong gusts of wind that made it difficult for them to maintain their bnce while holding onto it tightly.


    They started walking deeper into the mountains one step at a time but after walking for what seemed like ages without seeing


    any sign of either Eagle Rescue Team or James¡¯ group anywhere nearby.


    Sylvia''s hands and feet were numb from being frozen stiff while her face turned pale from exposure to biting winds that cut


    through everyyer she wore no matter how thickly dressed she was underneath all those clothes!


    Franklin held onto her hand tightly, although they were both well-prepared beforehand; wearing multipleyers didn''t seem


    enough protection against such inclement weather conditions!


    Jasper wore heamps which made it easier for everyone else since carrying shlights by hand not only tired out their arms


    but also consumed energy more quickly than necessary under these circumstances!


    Suddenly Franklin heard someone shouting out excitedly nearby. "We found them! Over there!"


    Although this voice sounded muffled due its scattering amidst high winds blowing around everywhere yet thanks partly perhaps


    because of some innate martial arts talent or heightened sense abilitiespared others present among their group - Franklin


    could hear it clearly enough nheless!


    ¡°Let''s go! We''ll follow that sound!" He said as he led Sylvia along with Jasper towards where they heard those voicesing


    from...


    The path beneath their feet became increasingly muddy making progress harder each step forward taken along an increasingly


    narrow trail...


    Due to the difficult terrain, they had a hard time walking. After walking for a while, they saw several lights shining not far away.


    There were about a dozen men there, with one tall man standing at the front preparing to carry a young boy on his back.


    That man was none other than Nelson.


    ¡°Let''s go! Each person carries one and hurry up! If we dy any longer in this valley, we''ll soon be flooded by water and no one


    will be able to escape," Nelson said.


    Upon hearing Nelson''s voice, Franklin


    looked in the direction of his gaze


    and saw a crack behipg the wale)"


    wasconstantly flowing


    out. If they dyed any longer, more


    water would flow towards them and


    could potentially flood them out.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin knew that time was running out and there was no time to waste. He immediately led his team forward as well.


    When Nelson saw Franklin appear, he paused for a moment before saying, "Mr. Maskelyne, you''re here?"


    Franklin nodded at him before taking James from Nelson''s back onto his own, saying, "I can''t thank you enough."


    Jasper carried several boys with some of their brothers because it was too cold there.


    "Did anyone get left behind?¡± Franklin shouted loudly.


    ¡°No! All eighteen are here," Nelson replied immediately. "Let''s hurry up or else if this crack breaks open then who knows how


    much floodwater wille down from behind the mountain."


    As captain of the rescue team, he had plenty of experience, so everyone quickly turned around with all those boys in tow leaving


    that area behind them.


    The helicopter continued hovering above their heads on top of the mountain.


    Half an hourter, all these people arrived at that small hillside where they climbed up into the helicopter viadder one by one


    until everyone had boarded safely including Nelson''s group.


    Just as Sylvia turned around,


    unintentionally catching sight of


    almost falling aragecahtplet by


    sforrrig Wikis near edge side slope


    which she recognized as an


    extremely rare herb called Nevernight


    Grass. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    She froze momentarily before


    rushing towards it without thinking


    twice while Franklin st alread| \\


    ting for beriainee ¡ì e camest


    among others who boarded first onto


    helicopter earlier than her after


    seeing off those rescued boys safely


    along with Jasper''s group too. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, she ran towards the edge of the hill like a madwoman. At that moment, Nelson had already climbed halfway up the


    ladder and saw the rushing flood!


    He looked at the two people still below and shouted loudly, "sh flood! Come up quickly!"


    It was toote to say anything.


    Sylvia had already grabbed onto Nevernight Grass and pulled with all her might!


    Franklin stared wide-eyed as the sh flood roared towards them like a madman. It was about to sweep Sylvia away when he


    yelled, "Sylvia!"


    At the same time, he reached out his arm towards Sylvia!


    He used almost all his strength.


    And Sylvia leaped forward and grabbed his hand.

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903


    In an instant, the sh flood rushed in! Roaring and surging, it swept through everything in its path. It howled like a group of


    startled wild horses, galloping down from the valley with unstoppable force.


    Just at this moment, the helicopter suddenly lifted off and soared into the sky!


    Franklin, with lingering fear, held Sylvia in his arms.


    He stretched out his arm and tightly held her, his heart almost jumping out of his throat.


    He couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if he were one secondte!


    Sylvia''s ribs ached from his embrace. She twisted her body, trying to make him hold her less tightly. "We need to hurry and get


    on the ne," she said.


    However, Franklin seemed to not have heard her words and instead held her even tighter.


    The man''s hot breath sprayed in her ear, and his deep ck eyes contained a strong emotion that almost burned her heart. "Just


    now, | almost lost you."


    His hoarse voice sounded in her ear.


    Under their feet was a vast expanse submerged by mountain floods, and the howling wind rocked the two of them back and forth


    on thedder.


    However, this cannotpletely prevent Franklin from doing what he wants to do at this moment.


    He held Sylvia tightly with one hand while the other hand gripped thedder firmly, preventing both of them from falling.


    Even so, his thin lips urately captured the woman''s lips that were blown cold by the wind without any warmth.


    He wants to kiss her!


    Now he just wants to kiss her fiercely, feeling her presence!


    If she was really swept away by the sh flood just now, he would definitely go crazy!


    He will die!


    He loves her so much that he would give his life for her.


    As long as she is okay! As long as she is safe!


    As Nelson lowered his gaze not far above their heads, he saw this intimate scene and couldn''t get more envious.


    As thedder was slowly pulled into the ne, Franklin also let go of Sylvia.


    Every helicopter carried a medical personnel who was busy providing medical assistance and post-rescue care to the injured


    and unconscious teenagers.


    Romeo held on until Sylvia stepped into the ne. As soon as he saw her, tears burst out uncontrobly. "Sylvia, I''m dying; I''m


    so afraid that if | close my eyes, I''ll never see you again."


    "Oh, it''s so scary..." Romeo had to hide his desire forfort andy back down. He felt even more aggrieved that he couldn''t be


    hugged by Sylvia... to be consoled. His heart was broken.


    Tears streamed down his face relentlessly. "I''ll never do it again, I''ll never sneak out to y like this."


    ¡°Exploring is not fun at all. No matter who tempted me, | won''te again."


    As he muttered on, Sylvia looked at him with a sharp frown. "Why did you guyse to a ce like this?¡±


    Their curiosity had gotten the better of them.


    "It''s all because of one of the school doctors in our medical room," Romeo wiped away his tears again, feeling ashamed for


    crying so much and being useless in such situations. Even though it was warm inside the ne, his face still looked pale and his


    body shivered under a thick down jacket and nket.


    But he still felt cold... very cold.


    He was covered in mud and water stains; hands and feet were icy cold; Jasper handed him a cup of hot water which he gulped


    down quickly before finally feeling some relief in his body.


    It''s too cold here... it''s really too cold here.


    "A school doctor?" Sylvia nced at Franklin with suspicion as if thinking about something else entirely.


    "Yes," Romeo continued after wiping away more tears fiercely; feeling embarrassed about being so weepy but truly scared out of


    his wits - he''d never been that close to death before - almost believing that he would meet the King of Hell.


    Only he and his brother were left in their family; if anything happened to him now, then his elder brother would no longer had any


    family in the world.


    "Go check it out," Franklin immediately ordered Jasper as if sensing that things weren''t quite right yet.


    Jasper nodded obediently saying "Yes, Mr. Franklin"


    Franklin then turned towards James, whoy quietly next to Romeo, wrapped up tightly under the nkets, wearing thick


    jackets, but whoseplexion remained purple-blue from extreme chilliness despite having oxygen tanks nearby ensuring


    adequate supply without any risk of hypoxia.


    Sylvia personally helped him check his body, and after a few minutes, she finally looked at Franklin and Romeo''s worried eyes.


    "Temporary hypothermia. If the hypothermiasts too long, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    After speaking, she thought for a moment and said, "Contact the doctors on the other nes to see how those teenagers are


    doing. Their physical condition is not as good as Romeo and James¡¯. Even James lost consciousness due to hypothermia. I''m


    worried about the others..."


    As she spoke, Jasper suddenly eximed, "One of the teenagers is critically ill! If we don''t save him soon..."


    Sylvia frowned. "The weather is so bad right now that it''s already dangerous for a helicopter to fly in rain. If we elerate


    recklessly..." But soon enough, she made a decision. "Take me to that ne."


    ¡°How do we get you there?" Franklin grabbed her shoulder tightly. "It''s too dangerous."


    ¡°Lives are at stake!" Sylvia firmly looked at Franklin. "Both nes can releasedders simultaneously; | can definitely jump over


    there with your help!"


    "Sylvia, no!" Franklin shook his head vigorously while holding her tightly in his arms; his voice was urgent. "Don''t go! We''ll be


    able to fly back to the hospital immediately without taking any risks!"


    "Franklin!" Sylvia struggled out of his embrace forcefully. "... saving liveses first! These children all came out with James and


    Romeo; if anything happens to them because of us... especially when someone else has been pushing them into this situation..."


    Franklin knew exactly what Sylvia meant by these words.


    But just thinking about jumping from one ne onto another in such high altitude made him...


    ¡°But regardless," he suddenly seemed determined. "... | don''t want you taking any risks or getting hurt."


    He turned around abruptly and ordered the pilot to open up their aircraft door while lowering down itsdder.


    Jasper also contacted another helicopter simultaneously asking them to open up their door while lowering down their owndder.


    Nelson was shocked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Even he - who had experienced countless rescues under numerous life-threatening situations - was stunned by this couple''s


    actions.


    "You two... Mr. Maskelyne? Are you joking about risking your own lives like this? Please don''t do this..."


    At this moment, Sylvia finally looked at Nelson. The man in front of her was tall and handsome, exuding an inexplicable aura of


    heroism all over his body.


    Nelson was sizing her up, she was beautiful and eye-catching!


    It''s hard to believe that such a delicate woman would decide to jump out of the ne!


    Is she crazy?


    "Can you do it? You''re a woman..."


    But before he could finish his sentence, Sylvia and Franklin had already stood at the door of the cabin. The strong wind raged


    on, lifting Sylvia''s long hair and the raincoat that kept her warm.


    She looked as beautiful as a fairy.


    As if she could fly away at any moment!


    Everyone on the ne was stunned by what they saw.


    What shocked them even more was that the man next to her held her hand tightly like he was her perfect and strongest guardian


    angel!


    Protecting her firmly with such determination and reliability!


    Then everyone watched helplessly as they both climbed down thedder together.


    Two nes flew side by side but with a little distance between them so as to avoid colliding into each other causing an aviation


    ident.


    So there was a small gap between two nes.


    Probably about two or three meters apart. There is also quite some distance between theirdders. If their jumping force isn''t


    enough or if there is too much wind power, they might fall off mid-air! And die from falling!


    Sylvia and Franklin held onto thedder tightly while being blown around in mid-air by strong winds.


    Swinging dangerously back-and-forth...


    Nelson couldn''t help but sweat for them nervously.


    Jasper couldn''t bear watching


    anymore so he found a long ro vant


    from one of thelitpglodkes fexaient


    thar aniribed up onto theirdder too


    before handing it over to Franklin,


    saying, "Mr. Franklin, tie this rope


    around your waist!" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin nodded, then took hold of


    one end tying it around Sylvia''s waist,


    while saying, Huss eatety forse ie


    anee nd each our waists! If


    you don''t make it through once safely


    just treat it like bungee jumping."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia nodded in agreement looking across towards another shakingdder swaying back-and-forth violently due to high winds


    blowing against its sides which were only two meters away from where they were standing now...


    Two pilots have never encountered such danger in their lives before so both tried moving closer towards each other hoping to


    shorten distances for when Sylvia & Franklin jump off together...


    Two meters... one point five... one meter...


    Just then everyone saw that woman leap forward like an acrobat performer would do during shows!


    Everyone''s heart stopped beating instantly!


    They almost couldn''t breathe!


    "Sylvia!"


    Franklin''s voice roared as Sylvia


    grabbed onto thedder in front of


    her, connected to hine-dye rpershe


    tarnedaround ld locked eyes with


    him, exuding confidence despite the


    raging winds. "Come on! I''ll catch


    you!" she shouted over the wind.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904


    Franklin stared at her in amazement, even though she was wearing a bulky raincoat and no makeup, she was still breathtakingly


    beautiful! He smiled at her and said, "Are you ready to catch me?"


    Sylvia opened her arms towards him and held onto thedder tightly with both feet.


    However, Franklin did not jump towards her position but instead jumped to the position below hers.


    He looked up at her and said, "How could | let you risk catching me?"


    He wasn''t a three-year-old child in terms of height or weight. He would rather fall himself than let Sylvia take the risk.


    Sylvia gave him a yful look and said, "Let''s go."


    Thedder slowly retracted into the ne.


    Everyone snapped out of their shock. Nelson couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed as he stared at the slowly closing cabin


    door across from him. For a moment he muttered to himself, "Too cool... too handsome."


    Now he finally believed that women can be just as impressive as men when ites to being cool under pressure.


    All he could think about now was Sylvia''s perfect posture when she leaped like a goddess earlier on.


    So cool!


    His admiration for Sylvia right now is endless.


    "Miss Andrews has always been this amazing." Jasper looked over at Franklin and Sylvia''s backs as they entered the opposite


    ne with a faint smile on his lips.


    Master Franklin is also so handsome; always apanying Miss Andrews by her side.


    Once inside the ne, Sylvia immediately rushed over to check on the unconscious boy lying there on his stomach. She began


    checking his pulse which seemed almost non-existent while his skin had turned blueish-purple color with limbs feeling cold to


    touch along with dted pupils.


    "Dr. Sylvia, I''m afraid it''s toote for him." The emergency doctor onboard wiped off beads of sweat from his forehead having


    done everything possible for first aid treatment already.


    Sylvia nced over at an infrared radiation device nearby which was set up near where they were seated, "Set it up to maximum


    level."


    Even though it was warm inside due heating system installed but they still brought along many instion devices for warmth


    during their journey including this infrared radiation device used specifically for warming bodies back up again after hypothermia


    sets in.


    The doctor had already ced hot water bags under armpits & between legs trying hard keep body temperature stable while


    administering saline solution through IV drip using warm saline solution around 42 degrees Celsius (107 Fahrenheit).


    With all these measures taken, Sylvia bent down preparing herself to give artificial respiration since the patient needed


    immediate attention before anything else could be done.


    "What are you doing?" Franklin asked startled by what Sylvia intended doing next.


    "He needs artificial respiration,¡± replied Sylvia, looking back up into Franklin''s eyes .


    "I''ll do it," replied Franklin walking over beside them starting CPR technique.


    Watching Franklin''s focused expression, Sylvia couldn''t help but feel moved. She knew this man wasn''t one who only spoke


    empty words, but someone who truly possessed ability and responsibility .


    After spending several long hours aboard, airne filled with tension, the group finally arrived safely in Aettosa. The boy


    received medical treatment upon arrival. Sylvia and Franklin left hospital together only meeting Nelson and Jasper outsideter


    on.


    "Miss Andrews! You''re safe!" eximed Nelson happily .This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you all for your concern," replied Sylvia smiling back warmly.


    Jasper waved goodbye saying, "Mr. Franklin, wee home!"


    "Thank you, everyone," replied Franklin, smiling back graciously.


    ¡°Artificial respiration." Sylvia looked calmly at him, thinking that even at this time, this man was still jealous.


    "I''ll do it." Franklin took off his raincoat and jacket, rolled up his sleeves to reveal his strong arms. "Leave it to me."


    At this point, the emergency doctor who followed them had already hung an IV for the teenager and hurriedly said, "Let me do it,


    let me do it.¡±


    He bent down to help the young man breathe artificially.


    "I''ll do chestpressions," Sylvia said as she began pressing on the young man¡¯s chest.


    She used a lot of force and repeated the same action over and over again.


    The doctor worked closely with her.


    Franklin watched as sweat dripped from Sylvia''s forehead and slid down her cheeks. CPR was very physically demanding. He


    had also learned some of these methods before. "Let me take over for a while so you can rest," he said.


    Sylvia shook her head. "No need, | can still go on."


    She continued without interruption because she feared that changing personnel suddenly would reduce its effectiveness.


    "Trust me; | can handle this," Franklin grabbed her arm firmly. "This is about saving lives; I''m not joking around."


    His deep-set eyes shone brightly while Sylvia''s eyes flickered slightly with exhaustion since she had been doing CPR for thirty


    minutes straight now.


    The emergency doctor also did artificial respiration for thirty minutes in such a hypothermic situation where reviving


    consciousness would be difficult, especially when there was severe hypothermia involved.


    Franklin''s movements were unexpectedly professional; he exerted great strength in eachpression movement which allowed


    Sylvia to hold onto the young boy''s wrist all along while monitoring his pulse rate.


    It wasn''t clear how long they''d been working together but finally when there was a faint pulse detected by both of them


    simultaneously after so many attempts. They both breathed out sighs of relief.


    ¡°He regained consciousness," Sylvia smiled with relief once she saw that faint pulsee back alive again.


    Meanwhile, Franklin felt relieved too, since he could feel that weak heartbeat gradually returning under his palm, though barely


    discernible yet...


    But...


    The emergency doctor who had been doing artificial respiration all along copsed on the ground at that moment due to


    exhaustion...


    He was really tired ¡ª almost paralyzed by fatigue ¡ª wondering if he''d have psychological trauma from performing artificial


    respiration ever again...


    Sylvia handed him a ss of water saying. "Drink some water slowly."


    Recovering heart rate was only one step; next they needed to continue helping the teenager regain body temperature...


    They wrapped him up tightly in warm nkets warmed earlier until he started feeling warmer inside out...


    The warm saline solution continued to flow into his body.


    After taking a break, Sylvia went to feel the boy''s heartbeat again. "It''s slowly recovering. But..."


    She curiously touched the boy''s ribs and looked at Franklin with confusion. "How much force did you use?"


    Franklin was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "Two of his ribs are broken." Sylvia touched the boy''s ribs with a puzzled expression on her face. "Luckily, they''re not all broken,


    or else..."


    Ahint of embarrassment shed across Franklin''s handsome face; he had never felt so embarrassed before. He was usually


    composed and serious.


    He was just eager to save someone, that''s all... but he didn¡¯t want to exin himself because that would be like covering up his


    mistake.


    He coughed twice and pretended to look outside at the scenery instead. The sky was already getting brighter as they got closer


    to Larro; it seemed like that emergency rescue in the middle of the night during a sh flood had been nothing more than a


    dream.


    "Two broken ribs don''t matter if we can save him." Sylvia came to his rescue by holding Franklin''s big hand with her soft little one


    and wiping sweat off his forehead with her other hand. "You''re amazing for saving him."


    Franklin was stunned by her childlike tone but strangely happy inside.


    "It wasn''t just me; you also helped along with this doctor - we saved him together."


    The nended smoothly on top of Larro First Hospital Surgery Building finally after some time.


    Many medical staff members were already waiting there along with stretchers ready for them all.


    Everyone orderly carried these boys away and sent them into emergency rooms for systematic treatment.


    Not only that, but also family members of these boys rushed over from every direction towards the hospital as well.


    Paul arrived first among them all.


    If it weren''t for how miserable-looking his younger brother Romeo currently appeared right now, Paul would have pped him


    hard enough until he died from anger.


    ¡°Are you stupid? What kind of fun is there in going deep into those mountains? Do you hate living so much?"


    ¡°If you dare run out again next time, wait until | break your legs!"


    ¡°Romeo, this time you were lucky enough to meet Miss Andrews; what about next time? God can''t always favor you forever nor


    can Miss Andrews always save your life."


    Romeo obedientlyy on the hospital bed listening while Paul scolded him furiously.


    Listening, Paul looked at Romeo with tears in his eyes. Paul thought he had been too harsh and felt guilty. He almost killed his


    brother with his anger.


    "Was | too much?" he wondered to himself.


    As he was silently reproaching himself, Romeo suddenly jumped on him and hugged him tightly. "Brother, | almost lost you! |


    almost couldn''t hear you scold me anymore. Please scold me some more so that | can remember it well."


    Paul chuckled at Romeo''s words and gently patted his back. "Alright, let''s be obedient from now on. We''re the only two brothers


    left in our family... | have to protect you no matter what."


    After saying this, Paul stood up and said to Romeo, "Rest well for now; we owe Miss Andrews a lot for saving your life. I''lle


    backter to keep youpany.¡±


    He then walked out of the hospital room and stopped a nurse outside the door asking her where Dr. Sylvia was.


    "She''s in the lobby dealing with some annoying family members," sighed the nurse holding a tray of medicine cups.


    ¡°What do you mean?" asked Paul confusedly as he furrowed his brows.


    "You''ll see when you get there; people these days are just so rude," replied the nurse before walking away with her tray of


    medicine cups.


    Paul walked towards the lobby where there were nurses stationed on each floor leading up to it.


    As he approached closer, he heard loud voices arguing inside.


    "You mustpensate us! If it weren''t for your brother, my son wouldn''t have been taken to such a terrible ce risking his life!"


    shouted one parent.


    ¡°If anything happens to my son because of this incident, | will sue all of you!" yelled another parent.


    ¡°What kind of person is your brother? Don''t tell me that none of you know about it?" screamed yet another parent usingly.


    Paul quickened his pace until finally


    entering into the lobby where several


    middle-aged men ancwomneo


    ingr firiderS''t¡¯Syivia and Franklin


    ee hurling insults at them as if


    they hadmitted an unforgivable


    crime against humanity. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin remained expressionless but showed impatience through sharp res from time-to-time


    James'' involvement did hold some responsibility regarding this incident but not enough for these parents¡¯ usations which


    made Franklin want nothing more than finding security guards who could throw them out immediately.


    Sylvia stood tall beside Franklin, wearing her white coat as if she hadn''t heard any insults thrown their way.


    After listening for a while, Paul finally understood that these were the parents of those teenagers.


    He couldn''t help but speak up in


    support, "You guys shouldn''t go too


    far either. Your childree|werscesD "1


    tHam! Fit Weren''t for Mr.


    askelyne and Dr. Sylvia leading the


    rescue team, your children would


    have frozen to death." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "That''s right! Your brother is also


    involved!" A middle-aged woman


    immediately tured herjangst O''N


    t ardg Paul USA hearing his voice.


    "IF it weren''t for your Romeo and


    James insisting on going on an


    adventure, would my son have


    gone?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905


    Paul thought it was absurd when the woman said that. He retorted, "My brother didn''t force your son to do so."


    "| don''t care, but you have to indemnify us for these adventure mishaps. What kind of family raises such a spoiled child?" the


    middle-aged woman shouted.


    The other parents chimed in, "You must be ountable for these unexpected incidents. What kind of family cultivates such a


    spoiled child like yours?"


    "At the very least, each of you shouldpensate us with $500, 000. You can donate tens of millions easily, so what''s the big


    deal of $500, 000?"


    "That''s right, we were fortunate that the children are unharmed this time. If anything happens next time, you''ll pay with your lives.


    It''s not only about money anymore."


    ¡°Otherwise, we''ll expose how wealthy families like yours treat our ordinary children and make it public through the media."


    "Yeah! It''s too much!"


    "Do you believe having money gives you permission to do whatever you want?"


    Sylvia was developing a headache from listening to all this.


    Franklin grabbed her hand and shook his head at her before saying to those constantly shouting parents. "I will let mywyer


    communicate with you all; | don''t mind going through legal procedures. If it is determined that my brother and Mr. Kennedy bear


    legal responsibility, then we canpensate them ordingly. But if there isn''t any legally binding reason, then I''m sorry


    everyone; we won''t be responsible."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "For humanitarian reasons," Franklin continued in a powerful voice filled with sharpness and coldness that left no room for


    argumentation. "I''ll cover the medical expenses for these sixteen children myself but everything else will follow thew."


    His strong presence coupled with his icy voice left those shouting parents speechless momentarily.


    Paul quickly said, "Mr Maskelyne, let''s split it evenly between us."


    "It''s just a small amount," Franklin replied nonchntly.


    It took quite some time before the most arrogant middle-aged woman reacted. "Oh my god! This is murder yet they still refuse to


    pay!"


    "Is this fair?"


    "I''ll expose them right now! I''ll find media outlets right away so that their shameless behavior can go public!" Other parents also


    became excited as if they had suffered great injustice which required immediate redressal by someone else.


    "We''re going to James'' hospital room to see if he''s awake," Sylvia said. She didn''t want to get tangled up with these people


    anymore, it was pointless.


    She turned and walked away, but the middle-aged woman suddenly sprang up from the ground and rushed towards her, blocking


    her way.


    "| don''t care, you have to pay money. Don''t even think about leaving without paying,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hello ma''am, | am Mr. Maskelyne''s personalwyer. Is there anything you need to discuss with me?¡±


    At that moment, a young man wearing sses came out of the elevator carrying a briefcase. He looked like he was in a hurry but


    spoke calmly and confidently.


    He smiled at the middle-aged woman and said, "Please follow me this way. There are chairs here; let''s sit and talk."


    Taking advantage of their conversation, Franklin took Sylvia''s hand and turned around to leave.


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth in anger. "| don''t want to talk with you! | want to talk with Franklin and Sylvia!"


    m their representativewyer appointed by them, so talking with me is just as good," thewyer continued smilingly.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia and Franklin had arrived at James¡¯ hospital room door along with Paul who followed behind them.


    ¡°Miss Andrews, Mr. Maskelyne thank you for saving Romeo this time."


    "It was no trouble," Sylvia replied with a headache as she looked at him.


    Franklin felt irritated when he saw how attentive Paul was being towards Sylvia but since Paul wasn''t really a bad person he


    could only speak in a low voice asking. "How is Romeo doing?"


    "He''s doing fine; he should be able to go home today." Romeo nced over at James who had just woken up not too long ago;


    his head still feeling foggy from it all.


    Seeing three people walk into his hospital room made him feel even more confused than before.


    Almost murmuring under his breath, James asked, "I''m still alive? I''ve been saved? I''m not dead?"


    "If you died, your brother would be furious," joked Sylvia, looking at him teasingly.


    James listened intently, feeling like he was dreaming.


    The strong winds were gone now; there wasn''t any heavy rain either nor were they stuck in an environment where people could


    easily freeze or die from exposure anymore.


    Everything seemed clean now; they were inside of a hospital?


    The room was filled with a faint floral scent, and on the bedside table next to him was a vase of fresh flowers emitting a pleasant


    fragrance. Everything was so beautiful.


    He had once been so close to death... His eyes grew hot as he struggled to imagine how he had been saved.


    "Brother, sister-inw..." He wiped away the tears that were streaming down his face and choked out, "It''s all because of our


    school doctor. He said it would be super fun and interesting there..."


    He recounted in detail how he and Romeo had decided to go on the trip together with some ssmates. It was almost identical


    to what Romeo had told them earlier.


    Paul listened intently but couldn''t shake off the feeling that something wasn''t right. "This school doctor must have been quite


    persuasive for you guys to fall for it," he remarked skeptically.


    "He described it so well, and we were just curious," James replied sorrowfully with regret in his voice. "We wanted one


    unforgettable graduation trip after we finished school."


    "We''ve already sent people out to investigate this matter," Sylvia interjected reassuringly while patting James¡¯ shoulder. "We just


    want more information.¡±


    "If any of you died during this trip, would you regret it for the rest of your life?" Franklin''s expression turned serious as he stared


    at James sternly. "You''re an adult now that you''ve graduated from college; think before acting impulsively in future situations like


    this."


    Franklin rarely spoke harshly or scolded his younger siblings like this, but this time he was genuinely angry.


    "| understand now, brother," James nodded heavily in agreement.


    Just then, there came a knock at the door.


    "Come in," Franklin responded calmly.


    Jasper walked into their hospital room, looking somewhat anxious.


    "The school doctor resigned suddenly on the day before James left for his expedition," Jasper reported gravely without meeting


    anyone''s gaze. "Now no one knows where he is."


    "So, this ident during your exploration might have been intentionally caused by someone?


    What could be their motive?" Sylvia furrowed her brows thoughtfully while guessing aloud.


    ¡°We''ll find out soon enough," Franklin narrowed his eyes sharply as if sensing danger ahead. "But I''m afraid they may have


    targeted..."


    "What the hell is wrong with this news?" Paul eximed incredulously upon reading about the news on his phone screen .


    ¡°What happened, Mr. Kennedy?" Jasper asked immediately.


    "Take a look at this," Paul said as he handed his phone to the group.


    The headline on a popr news app


    read. "Maskelyne Group''s Young


    Master Attempts Murder in the Name


    of Adventure." The article was


    apanied byayidebor ¡ê0


    rinidi¨¦g¨¦d woman crying and


    pleading for her son''s life. She


    used James of luring her son into


    the mountains and endangering his


    life for his own selfish gain. Franklin


    and Sylvia were also implicated in the


    scandal, used of ignoring the


    woman''s pleas for help and even


    physically assaulting her. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    As they watched, another notification popped up on Paul''s phone. "Are Franklin and Sylvia really as good as they seem?"


    The article went on to use them


    of being hypocritical do-gooders who


    only pretended te paresabout others


    whyle gddretly engaging in shady


    business practices. Romeo was not


    mentioned in either article. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "This website is called Morningbreeze News," Paul fumed. "Why are they spreading lies like this?"


    "It seems like we''re being targeted," Sylvia sneered. "Who could be behind all this?"


    Jasper had already done some digging into Morningbreeze''s ownership structure and found that it was controlled by the Ritter


    family.


    "The Ritters again," Franklin muttered darkly as he looked at Jasper''s phone.


    "These parents must have been paid off by the Ritters," Sylvia reasoned. "Money talks."


    People these days were so selfish, willing to do anything for money.


    "What should we do now?"


    Jasper paused, feeling as though Mr. Franklin and Miss Andrews had already guessed what was going on. What should he do


    next? How could he fight back?


    "These kids are probably waking up


    now. James, go check on them wi


    Romeo. It''s impgrgantsosahow


    CDMPASSIbA for your ssmates,"


    Mr. Franklin said, his gaze shifting


    towards his younger brother. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know what needs to be done,¡± he added with a stern expression.


    Jasper nodded silently, understanding the gravity of the situation at hand. He needed to act fast ande up with a n before


    it was toote.

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906


    Sylvia was taken aback. "What do you want them to do?"


    Franklin took her hand and lightly kissed it. "You''ll find out soon enough."


    He looked down at her pretty face. She hadn''t slept all night, and there was a faint blue tint in her eyes, but she still seemed


    alert.


    "Or we could rest for a bit," Franklin suggested, turning to Paul. "We were uptest night; take some time off."


    With that, he led Sylvia back to the lounge in her office.


    Sylvia was exhausted now that the kids were safe and out of harm''s way.


    She snuggled into Franklin''s arms and closed her eyes.


    Frankliny beside her on the bed, reying everything that had happened since yesterday like a movie in his mind.


    Especially when Sylvia jumped from the ne - he couldn''t stop thinking about how beautiful she looked at that moment! It was


    breathtakingly stunning!


    He gazed at Sylvia again; she looked peaceful with even breaths indicating deep sleep.


    After watching for some time, Franklin slowly closed his eyes too.


    Meanwhile outside another hospital room door stood James and Romeo - best friends who had just arrived together ready to


    enter.


    "If it weren''t for Sylvia and your brother," Romeo said angrily while staring at his phone screen. "We would have died already!"


    ¡°How dare they make a false countercharge?" James added furiously but tried to keep calm as well. "It''s outrageous."


    Some patients were awake while others remained asleep inside their rooms as they listened intently upon hearing what their


    parents had done.


    Mauricio couldn''t believe what he heard. "What does this have anything to do with you guys? | wanted to explore by myself! The


    decision wasn''t forced upon us by you two."


    "Never mind," Mauricio sighed before dialing his mother''s number on his phone instead. "Mom? I''m awake now... Where did you


    go? You weren''t here taking care of me?"


    Mauricio''s mother was one of those middle-aged women who asked forpensation. "My boy! You''re awake! Mommy will be


    right there soon; Mommy is busy outside so you eat eat something first if you''re hungry.¡±


    She hung up after saying this much leaving Mauricio with mixed feelings about everything happening around himtely...


    Mauricio turned to James. "It was your brother and sister-inw who saved me. | can''t repay their kindness more. | should repay


    a life-saving favor, but my mom did something so shameful.¡±


    Half an hourter, several videos appeared on Twitter.


    Almost all of the teenagers in the videos were wearing hospital gowns. They introduced themselves as one of the 18 hikers who


    decided to go on this adventure together, not because James and Romeo forced them to do so. "I''m already 18 years old, so |


    take full responsibility for everything | do," one teenager said. "Therefore... it''s not true that James and Romeo are solely


    responsible for what happened. We appreciate everyone''s concern for us, but it''s just not like what you think."


    "We nned this expedition as our graduation trip to end our college lives beautifully," another teenager exined in the video.


    ¡°However, we encountered terrible weather conditions and extremely dangerous environments there. We almost froze to death if


    it weren''t for Mr. Maskelyne and Miss Andrews saving us. I''m very grateful to them."


    This is a rification video.


    It rified the truth about what happened.


    And they also pped their parents¡¯ faces hard for causing trouble.


    A boy named Tyshawn even recorded a video where he said a few words at the end. "Dad, Mom, you''re kind-hearted, brave and


    honest people in my eyes. | don''t understand why you participated in ndering my lifesavers too. | hope you''ll stop hurting


    them. If it weren''t for them, your son might be dead by now."


    Meanwhile, on Morningbreeze website, the person in charge saw these crazy viral videos being shared online again, and he was


    dumbfounded.


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and rushed into meeting room, to scold those teenagers¡¯ parents, "How could you


    handle things like this? Why didn''t you control your own kids? Letting them talk nonsense on social media?"


    "What?" Mauricio''s mother looked at him nkly. She usually worked at a smallpany earning money without high sry or


    broad knowledge. She only looked through certain social media tforms asionally, and she had no idea about hot topics or


    trends online. Now, she just wanted to get her remaining money back from him


    She not only had one child, but also gave birth to a second child a few years ago. Although Mauricio has already gone to college,


    her younger sister is only five years old. Therefore, the family burden is quite heavy.


    So she was even more eager for money.


    ¡°What are you pretending not to understand? Let me tell you, if things go wrong, don''t expect to get the rest of your money. You


    have to pay back the money | gave you before!" The person in charge almost pointed at them and scolded them.


    Mauricio''s mother was frightened. She didn''t dare look directly at the person in charge and could only exin softly. "There must


    be some misunderstanding, Mr. Ritter, please don''t be angry..."


    It waspletely different from her arrogant attitude when she argued with Sylvia and Franklin earlier.


    Tyshawn''s father became anxious as soon as he saw those videos on Twitter that included his son.


    "Don''t worry Mr. Ritter," he said anxiously."We will handle this matter well."


    What a joke! Morningbreeze website paid them money equal to their annual ie.


    Two hundred thousand dors was not a small amount of money. For an ordinary sried family like theirs who earn only a few


    thousand dors per month, it was like winning the lottery!


    Now they had taken 100 thousand dors. The angrier he got thinking about it, the more humble he became.


    "Mr. Ritter, my child doesn''t know any better. You shouldn''t be angry. We''ll go back now and let them delete the video."


    "No need to go back. | have a document here. Just do what''s written on it." The person in charge of Morningbreeze Website


    smiled evilly. He threw a document in front of these parents, "I''ll send reporters overter. Remember what you want to say. Do


    you understand?"


    "Understood."


    "Okay. Don''t worry."


    These parents nodded obsequiously and sent him out of the conference room.


    The person in charge saw how spineless they were, and sneered contemptuously.


    They were really just trash who had never seen any real money.


    Twenty thousand dors made them obedient.


    It''s as if they''ve never seen any real wealth before!


    As the sky gradually darkened, the streetlights came on and the moon quietly climbed up to the treetops. A gentle breeze lifted


    the sheer curtains, and a beautiful woman lying in bed slowly opened her eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907


    As Mauricio''s mother spoke, she choked and gasped for breath. Watching her, one couldn''t help but feel sympathy. She choked


    for a while before continuing to cry and say, "They threatened him to release that rification video. That wasn''t his intention at


    all. Don''t believe what he said; what I''m saying is the truth."


    ¡°He has always been an outstanding student with a pure heart since childhood and hasn''t experienced any major ups and downs.


    in life, so he can''t distinguish between good people and bad people at all. He must have been deceived or threatened into doing


    this. My heart aches for my son who survived death only to be used by Maskelyne Group like this."


    ¡°Aren''t you capitalists human beings? Do you not have any conscience?"


    Those who heard it shed tears and felt pain.


    Some parents also leftments below. "What a poor mother. Mothers only want their children to do well."


    m also a parent myself, so | sympathize greatly with this mother."


    ¡°Maskelyne Group is too hateful! Sylvia and Franklin are both hypocritical!"


    "They bully newly graduated students without shame!"


    "That woman Sylvia buys trending topics every day and makes herself look so perfect in public - now she''s fallen apart!"


    These people were using the most viciousnguage in the world to crazily insult Franklin and Sylvia.


    There were also some negativements about the Kennedy family mixed in. "Don''t forget about Kennedy family."


    "That Kennedy family is involved too."


    "They''re all capitalists who specialize in exploiting ordinary people - they possess wealth that we won''t get even after several


    generations."


    Many of these individuals had resentment towards wealthy individuals which was now being vented out due to this incident''s


    outbreak.


    Franklin took a deep breath as he suppressed his anger within himself.


    He allowed others to criticize him but not Sylvia! He couldn''t stand seeing these ignorantizens crazily insulting Sylvia or


    cursing her out.


    Sylvia noticed that his expression wasn''t quite right as she paused eating before looking at him curiously, "Why aren''t you eating


    anymore?"


    Franklin put down his phone, "The public opinion has red up again - they''ve retaliated against us."


    Sylvia chuckled, "So what? We''ll cross that bridge when we get there. We can handle anything thates our way."


    She reached for Franklin''s phone, "Let me see."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Franklin instinctively turned off the screen of his phone, "There''s nothing to see. It''s just a video of parents using us of


    threatening their kids."


    He didn''t want Sylvia to see any vulgarnguage.


    "Am | that fragile?" Sylvia seemed to have guessed his thoughts. She knew exactly what those inte trolls would say without


    even looking at the video. She decided not to bother and said, "We need to handle this situation properly. How is Jasper doing


    with the investigation?"


    "They won''t be able to keep it up for long," Franklin replied sharply as a glint of determination shed in his eyes. "Mrs. Ritter


    thinks she can defeat us with these petty tricks? She''s too naive."


    "No, she just wants to spice up our lives and cause some trouble for us," Sylvia sneered as she pursed her lips in contemptuous


    mockery towards Mrs. Ritter.


    It was like something sticky that you couldn''t shake off.


    As someone knocked on the door outside, Sylvia looked towards it and said, "Come in."


    Jasper walked into the room wearing a ck suit and carrying a briefcase containing a tabletputer which he opened upon


    reaching them both.


    "Mr. Franklin, Miss Andrews, | found evidence," Jasper announced confidently as he disyed screenshots of bank transfers


    from within the tabletputer before them both.


    "One employee from Morningbreeze Website gave each family 100 thousand dors," Jasper exined while scrolling through


    various images on screen before continuing further by saying.


    "400 thousand dors is all it takes to buy their conscience?" questioned Sylvia with her eyes squinting slightly in disbelief at how


    easily people could be bought out nowadays.


    "These kidse from ordinary families where their parents are working-ss or even farmers so they''re easy targets for


    maniption." Jasper sighed heavily before adding.


    "For families whock money, every penny counts, let alone 100 thousand dors."


    Franklin pondered for a moment before speaking, "Let''s upload this evidence to Mr. Ritter on the Morningbreeze Website and


    see how he reacts. Let''s not expose it publicly for now. The children have a long way to go in life, and if the public finds out that


    their parents took money from someone else, their future may be very difficult."


    "Their parents did something so despicable..." Jasper was interrupted by Franklin before he could finish his sentence. "It was


    their parents who did wrong, not them. Besides, they released a rification video. Everyone understands that the innocent


    shouldn''t suffer because of others¡¯ mistakes."


    Sylvia fully agreed with Franklin''s opinion.


    "You''re right; it would be best to resolve this privately if possible. These kids are just starting out in life and getting caught up in


    this mess is due to Mrs. Ritter targeting us and Franklin initially," Sylvia added.


    "Okay then, I''ll go personally visit Mrs. Ritter now," Jasper said as he put away his tablet and stood up.


    Outside, it was already dark with the night sky like thick ck ink spreading across the horizon as Sylvia checked her watch; it


    was 8. 30 pm.


    Apart from Romeo being discharged from hospitalization earlier than expected, all other teenagers were still confined within their


    respective rooms.


    Some were ying on their phones while others read books quietly without making any noise.


    Franklin and Sylvia walked past Mauricio who was talking on the phone at the nurse station.


    ¡°Mr. Maskelyne! Dr. Sylvia!" Mauricio greeted them respectfully but nervously.


    "In an argument with your mother?" Sylvia smiled slightly with amusement glinting in her eyes.


    "She probably just wants your family¡¯s financial burden lifted somewhat so you can live morefortably without worrying about


    money all the time," she continued reassuringly while looking directly into Mauricio''s eyes.


    Mauricio looked stunned momentarily before replying hesitantly. "Dr. Sylvia... my mother... she..."


    He trailed off uncertainly unable toplete his sentence properly due partly because of shock but mainly due mostly likely fear


    taking hold inside him.


    Sylvia sighed inwardly knowing full well how hard things must have been for Mauriciotely.


    ¡°Mauricio, many times the decisions and actions our parents make are for the sake of the family. They are just temporarily


    blinded," Sylvia smiled gently, making itfortable to look at her.


    "Talk to your mother andmunicate well," she continued.


    Franklin had not spoken until he looked at Mauricio''s youthful face and said after a while, "If you want to work for Maskelyne


    Group or SouthStar Airlines, contact Jasper anytime."


    He repeated this sentence to every young person in the following time.


    After leaving thest ward, they went


    straight to James'' ward. James


    holding a pho with @dtnedehg in


    WITTEN tro Is on his bed. His


    fingers were flying over his phone


    screen while expressing extreme


    anger. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The two of them fought against these trolls like angry youth.


    She asked Romeo why he didn''t go home after being discharged from hospital.


    "| can''t sleep at home anyway so |


    might as well stay here with


    These tra bidiorsai¨¦tde rriuch!"


    Rohhed ised his phone angrily. "|


    won''t sleep tonight; I''ll curse them all


    night long!" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    James kicked his feet and stared angrily like a frog, saying. "It is these people who are distorting right from wrong! Why do they


    still believe it ande here to insult us?"


    "In this world there is no absolute


    good or evil; only different


    perspectives e ist Sybi& saton {Kg


    spya iatroht''o their bed. "Many of


    them are just paid posters rather


    than trueizens; don''t bother about


    them." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Your ssmates have great qualities that are hard toe by," she added admiringly. "They possess both youth as well as


    sharpness and integrity.¡±


    No wonder they could be friends with James and Romeo. They were good buddies who even went hiking together!


    Franklin watched the two of them, looking carefree and without a worry in the world. A faint smile appeared on his expressionless


    face.


    When James saw the smile on Franklin''s face, he suddenly realized that his serious older brother was also here!


    Instantly, he felt a bit awkward and ufortable.


    He realized that whenever his sister-inw was around, he would naturally release his true nature.


    It seemed like whenever she was around, his older brother wouldn''t dare scold or yell at him.


    It was simply too enjoyable.


    Sylvia and Franklin stayed for a while before leaving. They went straight back to Townyer Vi. By the time they got home, it was


    alreadyte at night and Jasper still hadn''t returned.

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908


    "| don''t know if Jasper''s got it done," Sylvia stood by the window and casually pulled the curtains closed before turning to look at


    Franklin on the bed. She had a feeling things wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    "If he can''t even handle this small thing, then he doesn''t deserve to work for me for so many years." Franklin''s deep eyes


    narrowed slightly, like azy male lion emitting a strong sense of drowsiness. "Go to sleep."


    Sylvia didn¡¯t say anything but sat directly on the bed andy down beside him. The man reached out his arm and embraced her


    into his arms. Shey on top of him, listening to his powerful heartbeat like a special melody until she gradually fell asleep.


    The Morningbreeze Website.


    Several parents were still performing various acts in the conference room while some Morningbreeze reporters were there


    guiding them on how to brew emotions. "Yes, that''s it! You have to show extreme sadness; otherwise, how could you possibly


    arouse public sympathy?¡±


    "You''re crying too fake; you have to cry painfully!"


    ¡°And you don''t need to keep looking miserable; hurry up! It''s already 9. 30 pm; finish quickly and go back home tired!"


    ¡°Hurry up and cooperate more!"


    Several parents were already exhausted as they weren''t professional actors.


    The video effects produced always left something wanting for the website''s standards.


    Except for Mauricio''s mother and Tyshawn''s father who passed through with their videos uploaded online, all other parents¡¯


    videos either looked stiff or unnatural or couldn''t even cry properly.


    One cameraman was so angry that he almost broke down after carrying around his camera all day long. "Do you want money or


    not? If yes, then cooperate well!"


    "Don''t be angry."


    ¡°We will definitely do better.¡±


    Several parents nodded obediently before going back into their respective corners again brewing emotions while memorizing


    what they would say when recording their videoster.


    Just then came a loud bang!


    Someone kicked open the door of the conference room followed by an urgent voice from reception asking who they were and


    why they barged into theirpany.


    "I''m calling security!"


    "Get lost!" A cold male voice sounded off


    Then came screams from reception. "They''re hitting people! They''re hitting people!"


    Several reporters looked shocked towards where noise wasing from, only seeing one tall man bringing in several men


    dressed in ck clothes, breaking inside. One ck-clothed man immediately took out his phone, starting recording video


    footage.


    Several parents were reciting their manuscripts and trying to muster up emotions, all of which were recorded by the other party''s


    phone.


    The journalists were frightened and quickly stood in front of the parents, staring at Jasper with a look of vignce. "What are you


    trying to do?" one journalist asked.


    Jasper looked coldly at them. "We''re not doing anything, we just want to take away your jobs."


    "You have some nerve! Who do you think you are?" The head journalist was about to start yelling when Jasper interrupted him.


    Aman in ck stepped forward and grabbed his hand, twisting it back, causing him to scream in pain. "Where is Mr. Ritter?"


    Jasper asked coldly as if he hadn''t heard the man''s screams.


    "He''s in the CEO''s office!" The head journalist stuttered out an answer as soon as he could speak again. As soon as he spoke,


    the man let go of his fingers.


    He took several steps backwards before hiding behind everyone else; they were too scary! In his eyes, these people were like


    ruthless murderers; he just wanted to stay far away from them.


    Jasper ignored them and turned around walking towards Mr. Ritter''s office where there was noiseing from outside but Mr.


    Ritter hadn''t left yet; he was still on the phone with Mrs. Ritter. "Don''t worry, my sister-inw," He said reassuringly into his


    phone, "I''ll handle Franklin and Sylvia."


    "Okay," She replied, "You don''t have to worry about anything either."


    ¡°I''ll talk to youter, sis." He hung up right before hearing loud banging on his door followed by Jasper bursting into his office


    along with several men dressed in ck suits


    Mr. Ritter jumped out of fright but quickly regainedposure while holding onto his cellphone tightly, frowning at them. "What


    do you want? Do you even know who | am?"


    ¡°Aren''t you just apdog for ¡®the Ritter family¡¯." Jasper sneered mockingly, "And yet thispdog thinks it deserves any sort of


    treatment?"


    "You!" Mr. Ritter never expected that Jasper would attack him so viciously right off the bat which made him turn red-faced while


    clenching onto his cellphone tightly. "Remember you''re in my territory, so | suggest that you should leave now, or else I''ll call for


    police backup."


    He raised up his cellphone threateningly, "I will report everything that has happened here today.¡±


    "Call the police? Sure, | was just about to hand over this thing in my hand to them. Saves me from making another phone call."


    Jasper reached out and immediately a ck-d person handed him a file folder.


    He slowly opened the seal of the file folder and casually nced at Mr. Ritter. "| believe you''ll be very interested in what''s inside


    this."


    Mr. Ritter''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at Jasper with suspicion. "Don''t y games with me, do you think I''m easily


    scared?"


    "| suggest you take a closer look before speaking," Jasper pulled out a printed receipt of transfer records and held it up in front of


    Mr. Ritter''s face, "open your eyes wide and see what this is."


    "No!" Mr. Ritter involuntarily took several steps back when he saw the receipt, his face turned pale without his previous


    arrogance, "how... how did you get this?"


    "If you want something badly enough, it will naturallye to you," Jasper sneered at him disdainfully, "Mr. Ritter, | advise you to


    be sensible and go to the police station by yourself; admit that everything was orchestrated by yourself; falsely using our Mr.


    Franklin and Miss Andrews . Otherwise... | will expose all of these..."


    Mr. Ritter took a deep breath, "Are you Franklin''s man?"


    m Jasper." His voice carried an icy chill.


    But for Mr. Ritter, it sounded like death knell.


    Cold sweat began seeping through his forehead, and his back became drenched with sweat too.


    Jasper! It turned out that he was Franklin''s most trusted assistant!


    It was rumored that Franklin had an iron fist, and his assistants also learned from him, having no mercy when they acted.


    Mrs. Ritter said that Franklin wasn''t as terrible as people made him out to be?


    But such thunderous means -ing straight up with evidence against him - wasn''t it terrifying enough?


    And now he was going to turn everything over to the police?


    Asense of panic washed over Mr. Ritter, but he stubbornly refused showing any weakness.


    Mrs. Ritter would find some way or another, to keep him safe. He was still part of the Ritters family after all. Although only from


    one branch, and managing only one small news website, but...


    If the Ritters family really abandoned him, it wouldn''t be worth it!


    As soon as he thought so, his heart felt much better.


    "| didn''t make this transfer myself; it was done by an employee. | guess there must have been some shady dealings between


    them and their parents. And besides, this employee resigned yesterday."


    He spoke with great conviction, directly pushing all the responsibility onto his employees.


    "You''re trying to push everything off on him. Do you think I''m easily fooled? Just because you said it, I''m supposed to believe it?"


    Jasper waved his hand. "Bring him in here!"


    Mr. Ritter looked at Jasper in surprise and confusion. He was unsure of what was going to happen.


    He pretended to be calm as he watched the door, wanting to know what Jasper was nning.


    Suddenly, two men dressed in ck dragged a man into the office.


    One of them pushed the man towards Mr. Ritter with force.


    When Mr. Ritter saw that familiar face and figure, he froze for a moment and showed signs of panic and shock. "Dalton? What


    are you doing here? Didn''t you go back home?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t continue pretending like you


    don''t know anything," Jasper col


    interrupted hi rHelscalibady-O


    confessed everything - all that money


    came from you! You even had him


    transfer funds for you! Do you have


    anything else to say?" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    If it weren''t for Franklin''s concern about their future lives, he would have thrown Mr. Ritter straight into jail right now.


    "False usations! He''s making


    false usations!" Mr. Ritter pointed


    at Dalton and cursed him. outloud! |


    se coylechelB¨¦ 88 heartless? |


    treate


    d him so well; when he said he


    wanted to resign, | gave him travel


    expenses plus an extra month''s


    sry! How could he use me like


    this?" Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Dalton felt wronged almost crying.


    "Mr. Ritter, | had no choice but m


    confessing; they ireatdhed me)


    sayhe\Awould break my legs if |


    didn''t tell them everything; they were


    going take me down town too."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "You... you ungrateful wretch!" Mr. Ritter fumed with anger. "I can''t stand this anymore!"


    While Mr. Ritter was furiously typing on his phone sending messages through Facebook asking Mrs. Ritter for help, Jasper


    watched coldly from aside waiting for this exact moment.


    Mr. Ritter thought himself clever after sending those messages but then half a minute passed by without any response from Mrs.


    Ritter.


    A full minute went by without any response either.


    Now feeling anxious but unable make phone calls while facing Jasper, he paced around inside his office like an ant on hot bricks.


    In desperation against Jasper''s group who were watching over there, he shouted angrily. "If it wasn''t done by me then it wasn''t


    done by me!


    You guys should leave quickly since bringing Dalton here is useless anyway..."


    Just as things seemed hopeless... his Facebook suddenly rang out loud!


    Quickly opening up his phone screen hoping beyond hope...


    When he saw Mrs. Ritter''s response, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. All hope was shattered in an instant.


    "You can figure it out yourself. You can''t even handle such a small matter? This is all your doing and has nothing to do with me.


    Take care of yourself."


    He was abandoned?


    Mrs. Ritter could be so heartless?


    This woman had no shame at all! He did everything for her, but in the end, he got nothing and was left as a discarded pawn.


    He felt cold all over, as if he had fallen into an abyss of ice-cold darkness.

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909


    Mr. Ritter felt like he had just been drenched in ice-cold water, his eyes fixed on his phone in disbelief. What was he going to do?


    Endless panic and fear swept over him.


    Jasper watched Mr. Ritter''s reaction closely, a cold smirk on his face. "What''s wrong? Did your backer abandon you?" Mr. Ritter


    was surprised - how did Jasper know about that?


    But he refused to admit it and tried to sound confident as he replied, "What are you talking about? | don''t understand."


    Jasper rolled his eyes impatiently. "Who is behind you? My boss knows everything. Do you really think we''re clueless?"


    He continued with a threatening tone, "You better take down all of your articles ndering Mr. Maskelyne and Miss Andrews


    immediately! And those videos too! Then publicly apologize for everything and say it was all a misunderstanding."


    Mr. Ritter shook his head frantically, "No way!"


    He knew if he helped Franklin with this scheme, Mrs. Ritter would be furious with him; the consequences would be dire.


    "Impossible?" Jasper chuckled softly before signaling for several ck-d men to surround Mr. Ritter.


    One man held a knife against his neck while another pressed one against his face; they pinned him tightly against the wall like


    an insect specimen mounted for disy.


    ¡°How about we try something else then?" Jasper pulled out a knife from nowhere as well.


    Just then, one of the ck-d men picked up an orange from the fruit tray on the office table and ced it on top of Mr. Ritter''s


    head.


    Jasper grinned mischievously at him, "Let''s see if | can hit this orange!"


    Mr. Ritter turned pale as sweat dripped down from every pore; fear consumed himpletely when Jasper threw the knife


    towards him!


    "No! No!" He screamed hysterically with closed eyes while covering himself up but suddenly heard a loud thud instead of feeling


    any pain or blood gushing out!


    The de had pierced through the orange cleanly without harming even one hair strand of poor trembling man standing there


    petrified!


    A few drops of juice sttered onto Mr. Ritters'' face, making it look even more pathetic than before...


    He looked like he had just been pulled out of a pond, drenched in sweat.


    He gasped for air, still alive... he hadn''t died.


    His eyes were unfocused as he looked at Jasper. When Jasper raised the knife again to throw it at him, he weakly cried out,


    ¡°Whatever you say is true..."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I''ll rify everything soon. Don''t throw the knife again, I''m scared..." He was so scared that he almost wet his pants and his legs


    were shaking uncontrobly. He couldn''t bear this mental torture any longer.


    "If you had just listened to me earlier and behaved yourself, you wouldn''t have suffered like this." Jasper elegantly handed the


    knife to a man in ck beside him and wiped his hands with a handkerchief.


    He sneered at Mr. Ritter with disdainful eyes. "Also, don''t try to get back that hundred thousand dors from their parents; they''ve


    already suffered enough."


    "What?" Mr. Ritter was stunned. "I can''t get it back? They didn''t help me achieve anything... why should I..."


    ¡°Because | can take your life anytime," Jasper smiled gently but menacingly at him. "It''s either your life or the money; choose


    one.


    ¡°My life! My life! Don''t worry; | won''t ask them for that hundred thousand dors anymore!" Mr. Ritter felt like he had been


    tortured beyond words.


    The rification tweet was quickly sent out by Morningbreeze website official Twitter ount. It was all a misunderstanding


    caused by overzealous parents who spoke too harshly about Franklin and Sylvia''s reputation damage issue; apologies are


    offered on behalf of everyone involved.


    After this tweet went viral on social media tforms such as Starchaser Daily News and Starchaser Evening News also shared


    it.


    The scandalous 18 hikers incident came to an end immediately after that tweet went online.


    The most confused people were the parents. "Is it over now? We don''t have to memorize our lines anymore?"


    "| guess not."


    ¡°What about our remaining hundred thousand dors? Will we still get them?"


    "| don''t know!"


    Just as they were feeling lost and bewildered, Mr. Ritter rushed towards them with an assistant carrying a bag in tow before


    stopping right in front of these parents¡¯ group.


    They stared at Mr. Ritter incredulously because normally speaking, Mr. Ritter would be dressed up impably wearing designer


    suits while sporting expensive watches without even having dust on his shoes but now... Mr. Ritter looked disheveled from head-


    to-toe with sweat pouring down his face .


    "This is the remaining one hundred thousand dors, each person gets a share. After you receive it, | hope that everyone will not


    mention anything about what happened these past few days. This matter is over."


    Mr. Ritter''s assistant began handing out the money to everyone and once he finished, Mr. Ritter had a serious look on his face.


    "| hope that everyone keeps their mouths shut from now on. We are even and have no further obligations to each other."


    He didn''t want anything more to do with this situation or else Franklin would send people after him again and make his life


    miserable.


    Especially after this incident, he realized that it was better for him to cut ties early and run away than be Mrs. Ritter''sckey.


    Mrs. Ritter would definitely not let him go easily; he had already settled all of his assets and called his wife and children telling


    them to meet him at the airport as soon as possible.


    After giving out the money, he immediately got on a ne and left H Rovirsa behind.


    Anyway, with all the money he earned from this job, he wouldn''t have any worries about food or drink for the rest of his life.


    As for managing Morningbreeze website, whoever wanted to manage it could manage it because Mr. Ritter was done with it all


    now.


    Nothing was more important than staying alive.


    They should leave without going against their conscience by working for Franklin or Sylvia anymore; parents would be happy


    almost enough to cheer when they heard about it.


    As they were leaving through the door, Mr. Ritter stopped them in their tracks. "And don''t tell your children either! Mr. Maskelyne


    said that since this world is so ugly, we should leave some beauty behind for our kids!"


    The parents turned around in shock while Mauricio''s mother asked confusedly, "What does this have to do with Franklin?"


    ¡°If it wasn''t for Franklin, why would | publicly apologize?" Mr. Ritter felt like since he was leaving anyway might as well tell them


    everything, "Franklin didn''t want me exposing you guys being bought off by me, which isn''t good publicity, so as not to affect your


    children''s future prospects.¡±


    The parents looked at each other in disbelief, "Is this true?"


    ¡°We treated him like that but he didn''t revenge on us?"


    "He..."


    The parents lowered their heads feeling deeply ashamed; they regretted what they did.


    They felt too shameless selling themselves out along with their sons'' futures just because of some money.


    ¡°Alright, you guys better leave now. | have powerful connections behind me and | can''t afford to mess with them. We''ll meet


    again someday." Mr. Ritter said before quickly walking towards the door.


    However, as soon as he reached the doorway, a group of men in ck rushed towards him and started punching and kicking him


    relentlessly until hey on the ground holding his head tightly.


    But this time, he didn¡¯t scream out in pain.


    Because he heard the distinct sound


    of high heels clicking on the floor and


    saw a pair of whitgbigh eels appear


    berareninn a voice full of disdain


    spoke from above him. "This is


    outrageous! How dare you betray


    mel!" Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Blood dripped from Mr. Ritter''s forehead into his eyes but instead of getting angry, heughed.


    "My dear sister-inw, you''re so good to me! When Franklin came after me, you abandoned me but now you me me for


    betraying you? We''re just using each other.¡±


    Mrs. Ritter pped him across his face with a loud smack. "You useless piece of trash! What do we have to fear from someone


    like Franklin?"


    "If there''s nothing to fear, then why


    didn''t youe earlier? Why did it


    take my leaving for yeulig shows?


    Arg your th¨¦bats Shly effective when


    someone has my back?" Mr. Ritter


    sneered at her sarcastically while


    wiping blood off his hand which was


    covered in red stains. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    The parents who had been hiding near the door all along couldn''t help but watch this terrifying scene unfold before their eyes.


    Mauricio''s mother whispered softly. "Although Mr. Ritter threatened us earlier on, we can''t just stand by idly after receiving two


    hundred thousand dors."


    ¡°I''ll call the police."


    "I''ll record video evidence."


    Mrs. Ritter overheard their whispers at the door but couldn''t make out what they were saying clearly.


    "Who are these people?" She asked coldly while her henchmen charged forward like madmen and dragged these parents


    outside one by one.


    Looking at them, Mrs. Ritter sneered. "Look at these losers - they''re all poor as dirt and disgusting to look at; get lost!"


    The parents heard her words and


    quickly ran towards the elevator


    button, trying desperately to escape


    this situation; however fight weit |


    t  PSSSS ea itopan, a elevator


    doors opened, revealing police


    officers stationed next door who had


    received a phone call alerting them


    about something happening upstairs.


    They rushed up immediately only to


    find Mr. Ritter beaten bloody lying


    helpless on the ground. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Ritter, pleasee with us," said the lead police officer. He and Mr. Ritter were neighbors and had a bit of a rtionship.


    Upon seeing Mr. Ritter covered in blood from being beaten, the officer became angry. "ording to regtions, those who


    engage in group fights will be punished. Let''s go!"


    "Do you know who | am? How dare youe over here and arrest me?" Mrs. Ritter was so angry that smoke seemed to be


    coming out of her head.


    "You broke thew, so it''s necessary for you toe with me," replied the police officer with a smile on his face.


    "Do you want your subordinates to attack the police?"


    Mrs. Ritter''s face turned as red as liver when she heard this remark; she was furious and gritted her teeth tightly.


    ¡°Fine! You all just wait for me!" She stormed off in frustration while stomping on her high heels.


    The police helped Mr. Ritter up and walked towards the elevator together."

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910


    Mrs. Ritter stayed at the police station untilte at night before returning to her hotel. Not only did she have to pay a considerable


    amount ofpensation, but she also received a reprimand from the authorities at Larro.


    The Ritter family had lived in Urgford and had no influence over Larro, but Mrs. Ritter returned specifically for Franklin and Sylvia


    and was forced to stay in a hotel.


    She was so angry that she almost smashed everything in the hotel room. She asked Donovan to find someone to help her


    smooth things over, but he failed miserably - typical of men who couldn''t be relied on.


    Today, not only did she have to pay fines andpensation at the police station, but she also lost face because of it all.


    She red angrily at the tweet posted by Larro on Twitter with her photo attached iming that she led people in assaulting


    others, how much money was fined against her and how many days of education were required.


    After paying up, Mrs. Ritter still could not leave Larro as they required her attendance for seven consecutive days for moral


    education sses at the police station - this made her even more furious! She wasn''t three years old or an elementary school


    student! Why should they educate her like this? But since it''sw enforcement unit policy, there''s nothing else Mrs. Ritter can do


    exceptply with their request.


    She felt so aggrieved that she almost broke downpletely. "Damn Sylvia! Damn Franklin! Why don''t they just die!"


    She threw the pillow on top of bed onto ground fiercely, then stomped on it several times, as if venting out would make herself


    feel better.


    It started raining early morning in Larro; drizzling raindrops fell continuously.


    The paternity testing center is where re will receive his results today despite such bad weather conditions; he drove over


    early morning.


    When he arrived there just after opening hours began, the nurse told him that results wouldn''t be avable until after 9 am.


    re nervously sat down, waiting patiently, while his heart raced with anxiety.


    He nced frequently towards the window, feeling uneasy like cats scratching inside him.


    This kind of waiting really made him ufortable.


    He hoped for good news yet feared bad news.


    The feeling made him restless as if itching powder has been sprinkled all over his body.


    But he held back knowing. Results will be revealed very soon .


    He took a deep breath and saw a man in a white coat holding a stack of files walking towards the window. He jumped out of his


    chair and rushed towards the window.


    "Has the appraisal result that was sent here a few days agoe out?" he asked.


    The man nced at re and nodded, "Yes, what''s your name?"


    re quickly reported his name, and then saw the man start searching. He handed over a stack to the previous female nurse,


    "You look for these, I''ll look for those."


    The two searched together and quickly found re''s file.


    "Sign in this column as received," said the nurse as she handed him a form.


    re held onto the pen with trembling fingers. He had finally gotten it - he had finally gotten his results...


    He signed it and took over the folder with shaking hands. Three... two... one! He opened it quickly and flipped to thest page.


    His eyes widened as he stared at that result; his mind went nk.


    He turned around like crazy, grabbed hold of that white-coated man who was about to leave. "Did you make any mistakes with


    this result?¡±


    The man looked at him like he was crazy before exining impatiently. "How could there be any mistake? We are Larro''s most


    authoritative appraisal agency. We have no idea how many appraisals we receive every day; how could we specially make


    mistakes on yours?"


    Ahint of sadness shed across re''s handsome face but he didn''t say anything more; instead, he grabbed hold of his results


    again before leaving.


    It wasn''t until he got into his car that he sat in silence on driver''s seat once again opening up those documents - still finding


    himself unable to believe what they said. ¡®Not rted by blood."


    How could they not be rted by blood?


    His intuition told him otherwise but soon enough, re adjusted himself mentally before starting up engine - driving off from


    underground parking lot straight away like an arrow released from its bowstring!


    He went in and took the results. After taking them, he still looked calm as he examined them. After finishing, he started the car


    again. He spent the whole morning going to four appraisal centers in Larro.


    After getting Sylvia''s blood bag that day, he divided the remaining blood into four parts and sent each part to one of these four


    appraisal centers because he was afraid someone would tamper with the results and mislead him. As expected, there were


    problems with the appraisal results.


    However, no one could have guessed that he had sent four samples for testing. So out of those four test results, only the first


    showed a non-rtive rtionship while all three others showed a maternal rtionship within the same family line.


    So... Sylvia and he were really rtives! His heart raced as he looked at those three identical test results; his nose felt sour and


    his eyes gradually turned red.


    Maternal rtionship... this meant that his sister... she was Sylvia''s mother; she left behind a legacy for Hipps family by leaving


    behind Sylvia!


    At this moment, it seemed like re had turned into a three-year-old child who tightly held onto these test results while crying


    like a baby.


    "Sister... sister, I''m sorry it took me so long to confirm."


    "Sister, it was my mistake before when | mistook Sk for you."


    re''s emotions were like riding on a roller coaster - full of ups and downs - extreme happiness followed by extreme sadness.


    Heposed himself after processing his own feelings before sitting down again.


    He needed to find Sylvia; he must find her so that she could hear this good news from him personally.


    He started up his car - silver sports car slowly merging into traffic, while gripping onto steering wheel slightly harder than usual,


    due to rain still falling from above, making roads slippery wet.


    Just as re passed an intersection, suddenly several ck cars appeared behind him, but didn''t think too much about it, until


    another vehicle came speeding towards him head-on!


    re skillfully maneuvered his steering wheel sharply right just in time avoiding collision, but unfortunately causing other vehicle


    hit guardrail hard instead.


    As he was about to stop the car and check on the other party, he saw two men emerge from the smoking car, each holding a


    steel pipe as thick as an arm.


    re furrowed his brows and noticed one of the ck cars that had been following him elerating towards him.


    If he still didn''t understand what was going on by now, then he was too foolish.


    These people were a group, and their target was him!


    re immediately stepped on the gas pedal hard and elerated away. The ck cars behind him followed like madmen.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Luckily, there were very few pedestrians or vehicles on this stretch of road. He kept a close eye on what was happening behind


    him through his rearview mirror while firmly gripping onto the steering wheel.


    It was obvious that these people were in cahoots with whoever had bribed the doctor at the appraisal center. Could it be that they


    found out about his four appraisals and came to steal them?


    They didn''t want him to recognize Sylvia!


    Worse yet, they wanted to kill him! To make it look like an ident!


    Danger loomed closer by the second. The ck cars chased after re''s car like mad dogs.


    re stepped hard on the gas pedal again; his car made a humming sound as it sped forward like lightning. His vehicle had


    excellent performance capabilities; its speed exceeded 200 mph directly.


    Although re usually drove gently without speeding much, it did not mean that he couldn''t drive fast when necessary.


    With deep-set eyes focused ahead of


    himself at breakneck speed - sar


    flew past both sides set yond wads"


    reniflginiiaver ON as those


    pursuing from behind continued


    relentlessly chasing after re''s


    vehicle with two cars attempting to


    sandwich his car. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    A loud "bang!" sounded off when one


    of those pursuing vehicles mmed


    into re''s right rear das but even!


    90) fig iddot datse any


    deceleration for re who continued


    elerating faster than before


    despite his vehicle being hit violently.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    The distance between their vehicles widened briefly but within seconds those same ck cars caught up again at breakneck


    speeds...


    re''s captivating pupils slightly


    narrowed as she quickly turned the


    ee wheel and ra reed {into at \


    k.carnext foe GNe driver of


    tht car reacted quickly, made a


    U-turn before being hit, and suddenly


    mmed on the brakes, causing the


    car to swerve smoothly into the


    middle of the road! Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He was about to chase after them when there was a loud bang.


    Three ck cars behind him were speeding too fast and collided with each other in session!


    The poor car was overturned and its tail end shattered.


    re watched from her rearview mirror as those chasing cars turned into an ident scene. She quickly stepped on the gas


    pedal and continued flying forward like a bird.


    However, soon enough! The leading ck car caught up with her at lightning speed.

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911


    "Damn it! Wasn''t he just a weak pianist? How can he drive so well?" A man in ck inside the car behind couldn''t help but curse


    as he watched the silver sports car desperately speeding away. "Move aside, let me handle this!"


    Remembering what had just happened, the man in the driver''s seat got out of his position with lingering fear and made way for


    him. "Be careful, Tiger.¡±


    Tiger stepped on the gas pedal and rushed towards re''s sports car like crazy.


    "Dare to race with me? Do you think you''re Car God S?" Tiger gritted his teeth at the thought of their own car being rear-ended


    earlier. He exuded a dangerous and gloomy aura all over his body, quickly doubling their speed.


    re''s eyes were deep and piercing, emitting a strong sense of terror. He firmly pressed down on the elerator underfoot and


    felt more calm as they crazily chased after them from behind.


    Seeing that ck vehicle about to catch up with them from behind, re suddenly slowed down. The ck vehicle was moving


    too fast and soon passed by re''s sports car. re looked at other two cars following closely in his rearview mirror before


    turning his steering wheel sharply to collide with that passing ck vehicle which brushed past its side.


    "Bang!"


    The two vehicles collided heavily; then silver sports car plunged into a roadside barrier while that ck vehicle spun rapidly


    across road flying off both those other two dark-colored cars aside.


    Just then, re quickly started up his car engine again and drove off in opposite direction leaving those people far behind who


    they were exactly remained unknown until now...


    ¡°What? Did he jump into sea?"


    ¡°Are you kidding me?"


    "Can any one of us swim?"


    Several men dressed in ck looked at each other helplessly before shaking their heads resignedly as they drove away.


    The rain became heavier by each passing moment; light drizzle turned into heavy rainfall pouring onto sea surface.


    re didn''t know how long he had been swimming. He was exhausted, but he held onto the stic file folder tightly in his arms.


    The folder was sealed, but after being soaked in seawater for so long, it was likely that water had seeped inside.


    He couldn''t worry about that now. All he wanted was to get closer to the shore.


    His entire body was soaked through with icy seawater that clung to him like a vice. Suddenly, a wave crashed over him and the


    water went over his head. He almost drowned.


    His head spun and salty water kept pouring into his nose and mouth. His consciousness began to fade away as he thought


    desperately. No... | don''t want to die yet! | haven''t even reunited with Sylvia yet...


    He shook his head trying to clear it and continue swimming forward, but his body felt heavy as if tied down by countlessrge


    stones; he was so tired that there wasn''t an ounce of strength left in him.


    Just then!


    Suddenly, a pair of arms supported him around the waist.


    He instantly became alert again and slowly opened his eyes only to see a familiar beautiful face staring back at him - Mollie! She


    held onto re''s waist with both hands while kicking her legs hard in the water trying her best to pull him up above sea level so


    that he could breathe fresh air again.


    Mollie? What is she doing here?


    Am | dreaming?


    Mollie struggled for breath while holding re tightly as they swam forward together.


    Luckily she wasn''t a weak woman; she had trained with re at Air Force Base for more than a year which made her stronger


    than most women out there.


    She frowned when she saw re clutching onto the file folder tightly because without it, re would have been able to swim


    more easily.


    "Miss!" A man''s voice came from afar causing Mollie not caring about wiping off all of the water on her face before shouting


    loudly. "Come help us!"


    Several men jumped off their speedboat into the sea immediately upon hearing Mollie''s call for help; they swam towards them


    quickly until they reached their location where everyone worked together tirelessly until finally pulling re out of danger''s way


    back up on board.


    rey weakly on deck gasping heavily for air, while Mollie knelt beside him saying. "Let me help you get rid of all this saltwater


    from your lungs first, it might hurt a bit."


    She started pressing hard on re''s chest, forcing all remaining saltwater out.


    His chest felt much morefortable now as he took in a deep breath of fresh air, sitting up from the deck.


    The rain continued to pour down relentlessly, soaking Mollie through and through.


    She wore a white shirt and ck pants that clung tightly to her curves, making it hard for re to look away.


    re''s throat tightened as he felt a burning sensation in his stomach. His cold and wet body was suddenly set aze with


    desire.


    He couldn''t keep staring at her like this. His voice hoarse, he asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "| was driving by the beach when | saw your car parked there," Mollie exined with lingering fear in her voice. "| noticed some


    men dressed in ck lurking around searching for something or someone. | thought you might be in danger so | brought some


    people along just to check it out.¡±


    Thank goodness she had followed her instincts ande over.


    Thinking back on what she had seen earlier on the speedboat made her heart skip a beat again.


    She had spotted a dark figure floating helplessly on the water''s surface from afar but upon closer inspection realized it was


    actually a man - re!


    Without hesitation, she jumped into the water to save him.


    Now holding onto re''s icy hand tightly while they were both wrapped up in onerge towel aboard, an empty speedboat with


    only basic first aid supplies avable; Mollie knew that if only they could get their hands on some hot ginger soup right now,


    things would be much better off for them both.


    Mollie immediately contacted home, asking their kitchen staff to prepare ginger soup, along with dinner as soon as possible,


    since nightfall had already descended upon them, all leaving behind nothing but darkness and coldness everywhere around


    them.


    Even now, re held the three folders tightly in his arms, as if he was holding onto his most precious possession and wouldn''t


    let go.


    Mollie looked at him curiously. "What''s in there? Why are those people chasing you?"


    "It''s a long story," re said, his arms stiff from holding onto the folders.


    He released them and flexed his arms. "It''s a paternity test."


    ¡°What did you say?" Mollie widened her eyes suddenly. "Why would you do that for no reason? Aren''t you part of the Hipps


    family?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    re was defeated by her wild imagination and poked her forehead with his finger. "What are you thinking? It''s my paternity test


    with Sylvia."


    "Miss Andrews?" Mollie blinked her


    watery eyes and said mysteniousiyy |


    think Mis AndrewalGaks a tit like


    Rateciite exactly identical but just


    that feeling... | can''t quite put my


    finger on it." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Jenna looks like you too. Especially when all three of youugh together or have that certain vibe," she continued.


    "Jenna?" re recalled Jenna''s cute little face in his mind - she was talented at ying the piano and could be considered a


    musical prodigy.


    His attention had been focused on Sylvia before this moment so he hadn''t thought about any possible connection between


    Jenna and the Hipps family.


    Moreover, didn''t the Evans family say that Sylvia''s mother and sister died together in a car ident?


    He sighed deeply; therefore, Jenna couldn''t be part of the Hipps family.


    Now that he knew there was blood rtion between him and Sylvia, he wanted to fly to her side immediately to tell her this good


    news.


    But on one hand, he hesitated. What if Sylvia didn''t like having an unexpected uncle suddenly appearing out of nowhere? What if


    she didn''t want anything to do with their Hipps family?


    As if sensing his hesitation, Mollie took hold of hisrge hand. "If Miss Andrews knows that you two are rted by blood, then


    she should be very happy."


    "Do you think so?" re regretted more as he thought about it. They had mistaken Sk''s mother-daughter duo for being after


    them all along.


    "Good thingse to those who


    wait," Mollieforted him with


    smile. "Let''s a9 Fes Sabot


    Dasyaas Va e ginger soup. You go


    take a shower, change into clean


    clothes, then we go find her, okay?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    re hesitated for a moment. "Let''s just go to the hotel. It''s not appropriate for me to go to your house looking like this."


    "That''s no problem, re," he said firmly. "Listen, | like you. | want to marry you and you like me too. We''re about to get


    engaged."


    Mollie looked at him with affectionate


    eyes and said, "Why do you valesaa


    much ab usif seoanbedptiats or not?


    Vo ost lost your life at sea.


    Nothing matters more than your life."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912


    re reached out and embraced Mollie, her handsome face showing emotion. "Mollie, thank you," he said.


    "Don''t be so polite with me," Mollie snuggled into his arms. "We''re here."


    As they spoke, the business car stopped in front of a vi.


    re and Mollie got out of the car and walked through the vi''s gate.


    The Gibson family was a big family. Old Mr. Gibson had three sons who each had four grandsons and one granddaughter.


    Yes, that only granddaughter was Mollie.


    So... Mollie had been showered with love from her four brothers since she was young. They doted on herpletely.


    When they heard that Mollie brought re home, all four brothers cancelled their appointments toe back to the study room


    where they were ying games before re arrived. Even those who were nning to go out changed their minds after hearing


    about re''s arrival at their house.


    Therefore... when re walked into the living room soaking wet from head to toe, he saw Old Mr. Gibson sitting on the sofa with


    his three sons and four grandsons in perfect order looking at him intently as if waiting for him to say something first.


    re. "..."


    Mollie also froze for a moment before asking. "Grandpa, Uncles, Dad, Brothers, why are you all gathered together like this?"


    Normally it was rare for everyone in this house to gather together like this; usually everyone would be busy doing their own thing


    every day except during dinner time when someone might be missing or absent altogether.


    Mrs. Gibson came out of their rooms upon hearing somemotion outside.


    Mrs. Gibson looked at all these men in her houseughing involuntarily. "You''re getting engaged with Mr. Hipps soon; your


    brothers haven''t met him yet but now that he''sing over I''m sure they want to meet him."


    Finally understanding what was going on here, these men from the Gibson family gathering together like this must have been an


    attempt by them trying show off or intimidate himself?


    He felt embarrassed but couldn''t help feeling amused too by it all. This showed how much importance the Gibson family ced


    on Mollie''s happiness which made him feel grateful towards them, even though it''s embarrassing being caught off guard upon


    arriving here for his first visit today!


    Looking at the water dripping slowly from his wet clothes onto the ground, now forming a circle of water stains, re felt like a


    drowned rat. He was so embarrassed that he wished he could disappear into thin air.


    Oh no, his wedding with Mollie...


    "I''m sorry, something unexpected happened today. I..." re was about to exin when Mollie interrupted him and said, "He was


    being chased by someone and fell into the sea. Luckily | saved him."


    "Chased?" Old Mr. Gibson furrowed his brows. "It seems like those people who framed Hipps family are still not giving up."


    "Do you need our help?" Emiliano Gibson raised an eyebrow. "My big brother has some men under him who can assist you."


    Makhi Gibson casually rolled up her sleeves. "Mr. Hipps, even though | may be two years younger than you, if you be my


    brother-inw in the future, then naturally | will protect you too. You can also use my manpower as needed."


    Deangelo Gibson sneered coldly, "How dared they chase after you on our territory? They are heading their doom."


    Zechariah Gibson looked re up and down before saying, "Are you injured? Mollie, take him upstairs for a hot shower and


    wear my clothes since we have simr builds."


    ¡°Okay then," Mollie pulled re along towards upstairs while he still hadn''t fully processed what had just happened.


    So it wasn''t just an intimidation tactic? These four brothers... they don''t seem hard to get along with.


    Are they backing me up?


    re was a little confused.


    Mollie brought him to a guest room where she helped turn on hot water in the bathtub with rushing sounds filling the room as she


    smiled at him,"Take a hot bath while | go find some clothes from my fourth brother''s wardrobe for you."


    After speaking she turned around and left.


    re took off his wet clothes and submerged himself into the warm bathtub while recalling everything that had happened during


    daytime scene by scene in his mind again.


    Ahint of sharpness shed through his dark eyes.


    Mollie went to Zechariah Gibson''s closet where she picked outfortable home clothing before cing them on hangers


    outside bathroom door saying, "I put your clothes here;e out when done bathing."


    She blushed suddenly since through bathroom ss door, she could see vague figure of man inside taking shower or washing


    hair perhaps?


    Mollie''s face turned even redder as she heard the man''s maic voice say, "Okay." She ran out blushing and took a deep


    breath before heading downstairs.


    The Gibson family was all staring at her from below, making her feel uneasy. "What are you all looking at me for?" she asked.


    Old Mr. Gibson let out a heavy sigh and took the cup of tea that Mrs. Gibson handed him before taking a sip and speaking


    slowly, "Mollie, things with the Hipps family are in chaos right now. If you marry into that family, you may be affected by it. The


    Gibson family has always taken a moderate approach for so many years..."


    "Grandpa, | like him and | love him. I''m not afraid," Mollie interrupted.


    Moreover..." Mollie wanted to mention Sylvia''s rtionship with re but before she could finish her sentence, Mr. Gibson spoke


    up saying "Mr. Hipps."


    Mollie looked up to see re walking down from upstairs wearing the beige home clothes she had prepared for him; he looked


    fresh and handsome.


    "Are you guys hungry? Have you had dinner yet?" Mrs. Gibson asked them both kindly while looking concernedly at them both.


    m actually hungry," Mollie nodded in agreement.


    "If everyone wants to eat, then we''ll eat together," Old Mr. Gibson stood up saying this as they headed towards the dining room


    together as one big group of people.


    re followed behind quickly but was surprised when he arrived in the dining room because it wasn''t just any ordinary supper; it


    was an extravagant feastid out on their table!


    Whose house would have such an abundant variety of food for supper?


    Old Mr. Gibson coughed slightly ufortably while saying. "Everyone take your seats."


    Mollie blinked her eyes in shock asking. "Grandpa! Did everyone wait for us without eating dinner?"


    All these men from the Gibson family suddenly looked ufortable hearing what Mollie said. "What nonsense! We already ate


    earlier."


    "Yeah! You''re not that important," someone else chimed in jokingly trying to ease Mollie''s mind about their waiting time


    ¡°Hurry up and eat! Don''t you like shrimp?" another person added trying to change topics quicklyThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Despite their words though, Mollie still smiled pulling re over next to her seat quietly whispering into his ear. "They definitely


    didn''t eat yet but they don''t want us feeling guilty."


    re felt warmth spread through his heart upon hearing those words whispered by Mollie beside him


    The Hipps family, although also a big family, he rarely felt the love and affection from his brother. Especially with four new


    brothers suddenly appearing out of nowhere, it felt... strange.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Gibson were all very kind and generous. During meals, they would asionally ask about re''s family


    situation.


    In the end, Mrs. Gibson gently


    said,"Our family doesn''t have so


    many rules or Se TITS) ike youn \\


    i pSfanias Goede) VScir affairs are


    ny andplicated, and there''s


    an underlying danger to them as well.


    Originally | didn''t agree to this


    marriage proposal but Mollie really


    likes you." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you afraid of? She has us! If there is any danger, we will definitely stand in front of her." Emiliano Gibson spoke


    calmly.


    "But in the future she will be living


    with Hipps family; you can''t follow


    her there." Mrs. Gibsga still radabhie


    woyriesi Med HAG Sane have any


    extra requests for you; | just hope


    that you can protect her well since


    she grew up rich and spoiled." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry; even if | die | won''t let her suffer even a little bit." re deeply felt Mollie''s position in the Gibson family.


    ¡°Anyone can talk nicely; it''s better if you do what you say." Makhi Gibson nced at him.


    re felt immense pressure and immediately responded, "! will definitely do what | say."


    After dinner, it was already early morning.


    re knew that he couldn''t go find Sylvia now. He was exhausted so he quickly fell asleep on his guest room bed.


    He slept soundly through the night,


    and woke up early next morning.


    After washing up, his lgaybell fad,


    sesyantistoad butgide holding a


    paper bag ready to knock on his


    door. When he saw re open it, the


    servant quickly said, "Mr. Hipps, this


    is your clothes." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Thank you." re took over the paper bag then turned around back into his room. The clothes were brand new, and still had


    tags attached.


    All items were in his size. He quickly changed into them before heading downstairs.


    Mollie had already woken up, "! give Zechariah''s new clothes to you."


    At least in the Hipps family, he was decisive as their future head. However, in the Gibson family, suddenly bing youngest


    with several older brothers above him made him carefully speak to Zechariah Gibson."Thank You Fourth Brother"


    Zechariah Gibson looked proud,"No need for thanks, eat breakfast¡±.


    The Gibson family sat together at the dining table, enjoying breakfast. The atmosphere was warm and inviting, filling re''s


    heart with a sense of contentment.


    After finishing their meal, re and Mollie headed out the door. re called Sylvia on the phone, "Miss Andrews, are you


    working at the hospital today?"


    Sylvia had just woken up and was still in her pajamas when she answered with a yawn, "Nope. What''s up?¡±


    "| have an urgent matter to discuss with you. Could you give me your address?" As he listened to her familiar voice on the other


    end of the line, his heart began to race.


    "Oh sure! | live in Townyer Vi. Is everything okay? Do we need to meet in person?" Sylvia asked curiously.

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913


    re''s heart was inexplicably restless.


    It made him feel like he was on fire, making it difficult for him to control himself.


    He had to see Sylvia immediately, as if only then could he feel a little relieved.


    "Miss Andrews, there is something very important that | need to tell you about. It concerns your background," he said urgently.


    Sylvia looked slightly stunned at the mention of her background. She knew about her mother''s rtionship with the Evans family,


    but... could there be other hidden secrets?


    She had been searching for her mother''s whereabouts for years and firmly believed that she was still alive. Could re have


    found some clues?


    Her mind raced with a hundred thoughts.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Franklin standing before her. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly with an air


    of curiosity. "What happened?"


    "Mr. Hipps said there is something very important that concerns my background,¡± Sylvia rubbed her forehead in confusion; she


    couldn''t quite figure it out yet.


    ¡°Let''s have breakfast first." Franklin took hold of Sylvia''s hand and led her to the dining table. "No matter what happens next,


    your healthes first."


    "That makes sense." Sylvia nodded in agreement while taking a bite out of a steamed bun; she looked beautiful even when


    eating - elegant movements akin to watching an exquisite paintinge alive on canvas - making it seem like she wasn''t eating


    buns but rather delicacies from around the world instead!


    Franklin raised an eyebrow and said. "Those students will soon be discharged from the hospital. They are young and ambitious; |


    wee anyone who wants to work at Maskelyne Group or SouthStar Airlines as long as they are willing!"


    Sylvia hesitated briefly before speaking. "But those stubborn parents... they might cause trouble..."


    "You''re worried about me?" Franklin chuckled softly; his lips curled upwards showing off how good-natured he felt right now.


    "I''m trying to talk business here," Sylvia replied dryly while pretending to drink porridge without looking back at him.


    Just hearing him speak like this made one''s heartbeat quicken! Especially when he smiled ¡ª those pitch-ck eyes reflecting


    morning light were particrly bright with confidence between his brows ¡ª extremely charming!


    Sylvia lowered her head, pretending not looking at him anymore.


    As soon as they finished breakfast together though, the doorbell rang loudly throughout their vi...


    The butler calmly pressed the doorbell, "Who is it so early in the morning?" re''s voice came through the inte, "It''s me,


    re. I''m here to see Sylvia."


    ¡°Alright then. The door is open. Mr. Hipps, pleasee in." Although he had only been guarding Townyer Vi for a year and a


    half now, the butler knew that Franklin and Sylvia were acquainted with this famous Mr. Hipps.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t stop him from entering.


    In no time at all, re rushed over with Mollie following behind him in bright clothing. They looked like a perfect match as if they


    were made for each other.


    Although it was his first time meeting them both, the butler was very pleased. "Please have a seat; my young master is washing


    dishes while my mistress is upstairs."


    "Washing dishes?" re suspected that his ears were ying tricks on him.


    He didn''t sit down; instead he walked towards the kitchen where he heard water flowing before even stepping inside.


    He stood at the kitchen doorway, staring at Franklin, who was standing next to the sink, washing dishes while rolling up his


    sleeves.


    Mollie also became curious and approached to see what was happening; she couldn''t helpughing out loud when she saw what


    they saw. "Mr. Maskelyne has such an interest?"


    Franklin turned around, when he heard their voices, just as he finished cing onest dish on top of its rack after shaking off


    some water droplets from his hands before looking towards them both. "It''s just a small hobby."


    His expression remained calm without any embarrassment due to being caught doing household chores at home by others.


    re nced over at an installed dishwasher above their heads. "Your hobby is unique since you have this dishwasher..."


    "Men doing housework won''t lower their IQ," Franklin still looked indifferent as ever.


    For some reason though, it felt like they were forced to see disy of affection...


    re and Mollie exchanged nces before Mollie happily said. "... when we get married someday, you''ll wash dishes too!"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    re felt something swell up inside his chest... they hadn''t even set any wedding date, yet she already nned on marrying


    him?


    But before he could think too much about it, Sylvia came downstairs...


    "Mr. Hipps, Miss Gibson, early in the morning..." Sylvia''s words were cut off as re suddenly strode towards her with almost a


    run, his movements urgent and fast,pletely different from his usual gentle and refined demeanor.


    Franklin didn''t react at all before seeing re whirlwind-like approach Sylvia and wrap her tightly in his arms. He held her so


    tightly that it seemed like he was holding onto a precious treasure that had been lost and found again.


    Franklin''s chest tightened with an inexplicable anger rising up inside him. Was re crazy? Didn''t he know that Sylvia was


    Franklin''s? He had always treasured her like a precious gemstone, yet here was re shamelessly running into his home to


    snatch her away from him?


    Was he trying to steal someone from Franklin?


    Didn''t re have ns to get engaged to Mollie?


    What was going on here?


    He nced over at Mollie who didn''t seem unhappy at all watching her fiance embrace another woman; instead she looked like


    she might cry.


    What kind of drama was this?


    Franklin felt extremely ufortable and wanted to step forward to separate them when suddenly re took two steps back.


    Sylvia had great strength and knew martial arts; she pushed him away forcefully while looking puzzledly at him.


    "Mr. Hipps, what are you doing?" Her beautiful face showed a hint of confusion.


    The jealous man inside Franklin wanted nothing more than to tear them apart! As Sylvia nced over at Franklin, she saw the


    dark-as-ink expression on his face.


    re stared nkly back at her - that very familiar pretty face appeared before him many times before - he always felt an


    inexplicable desire for closeness towards it but now realized it came from their blood ties.


    Franklin stood guard in front of Sylvia


    with an annoyed warning look on his


    face. "Mr. Hipps, guests are walobirie


    t if ygu don twat fe throwing


    you out, then please behave yourself!


    ''ve considered you as a friend for


    some time now - | don''t have many


    friends in my life but Mr. Hipps is one


    of them." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Sylvia helped you out when you needed it most," he continued sternly while ring daggers into Mr. Hipps'' eyes."Is this how


    you repay us?"


    Suddenly feeling choked up inside like there was a rock stuck in his throat, he tried speaking but couldn''t find his voice for quite


    some time...


    "Sylvia... Sylvia..." he murmured, his voice dreamy. "| am your... | am your uncle!"


    After saying this, he seemed to have


    used up all his strength and rushed


    towards the coffee table wh


    several folds ibe His


    Hans embled as he opened one of


    them - he wanted to show Sylvia the


    evidence! He had to show her that it


    was written in ck and white that


    he was her uncle... they were rted


    by blood! Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    However, just as he opened the folder, his face fell.


    He stared at it in disbelief because after being soaked in seawater for a long time, the papers inside had be damp and


    stuck together. The writing on them had blurred into an unreadable mess.


    His heart felt like it was being pierced by a sharp needle; the pain made him grit his teeth.


    Refusing to believe what had happened, he threw down the folder and frantically opened two more. But each one was so


    waterlogged that nothing could be read from them either.


    His tall frame suddenly seemed drained of energy; he swayed before copsing onto the ground with a thud.


    "It''s gone... all these results are gone."


    His eyes turned red with despair; everything that he had been protecting so fiercely - even risking throwing away into the ocean -


    was now destroyed by seawater.


    The overwhelming sense of hopelessness almost consumed him entirely.


    Without any results or proof left behind, suddenly feeling lost without knowing what to say or how to talk about anything with


    Sylvia anymore became unbearable for him.


    He yearned for their rtionship to be revealed publicly; hoped desperately for his sister''s return even if she couldn''te back


    herself but having her daughter beside him would suffice too.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as if they


    belonged there forevermore ¡ª like a


    child who has lost sohing dear


    cfyjehinal thst Yolders tightly while


    crying out loud. "My results... my


    appraisal result... Sylvia... | really am


    your uncle... | really am... Sylvia... my


    sister''s daughter..." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Just then, a beautiful and delicate hand suddenly covered his hand holding the folder. Sylvia''s familiar voice came through, "Mr.


    Hipps, although | don''t know what happened, if you''re willing, we can do a paternity test. It''s not that difficult after all."


    re lifted his tearful eyes at her words.


    Sylvia had already woken up from re''s initial reference to himself as an uncle and quickly sorted out her thoughts.


    Perhaps re had long wanted to rify their rtionship and secretly did a paternity test.

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914


    The appraisal result may h ave been destroyed now, and there was no way to show it to her.


    After experiencing the Evans family''s scheming, Sylvia had be very indifferent towards familial rtionships. But she never


    expected re woulde out and tell her all of this. It was impossible not to be shocked.


    But after the initial shock passed, she felt a sense of unease in her heart. Yes, even she could feel uneasy and anxious at times.


    She didn''t know whether or not to believe re, but seeing him cry like a child made her take this matter seriously and consider


    his ties with her as family.


    So she held onto his big hand and said softly,"Mr. Hipps, if we really are rted by blood, then this result is just icing on the cake.


    Even if the result has been destroyed now, it doesn''t matter; we can do another one."


    re looked at her silently as if he didn''t recognize who she was anymore.


    She could be cold or powerful sometimes but rarely gentle like this except when Franklin was around.


    "Sylvia, let''s go do it now," re said finally.


    Sylvia looked at him before helping him up from the ground. "Alright, let''s go to our hospital; I''ll personally handle it."


    "Can Lilypad General Hospital do it?" asked re in surprise.


    "It''s not open to public," Sylvia exined, "but they have DNA testing equipment even though they''re not a professional appraisal


    institution."


    Finally understanding what was going on here, Franklin couldn''t help but feel embarrassed about his previous assumptions


    regarding re having some sort of romantic interest in Sylvia.


    He was lost in thought when he saw Sylvia changing her shoes. Without hesitation, he followed suit.


    Once outside, re had nned to drive but Mollie snatched the keys from her hand. "Let me drive, you sit next to me."


    She didn''t trust his emotional state and re didn''t object as she took the passenger seat.


    The two cars left the vi area one after another and slowly merged into traffic. Soon they were speeding towards Lilypad


    General Hospital.


    Sylvia got out of her car and waited for them in the parking lot while Mollie followed behind them and parked as well. The four of


    them then entered the elevator together.


    It was quiet inside with no one speaking, creating an inexplicably serious atmosphere. Sylvia led them all the way to the top floor


    of the hospital where neither Mollie nor re had ever been before, Franklin included.


    There were very few people on this floor and it was eerily quiet throughout. The nurse at reception looked up when she saw


    Sylvia step out of the elevator and hesitated slightly before asking, "Dr. Sylvia, is there anything | can help you with?"


    Sylvia pulled out an ID card and waved it at her saying. "| need to use some equipment for testing purposes."


    The nurse quickly stood up saying. "Oh sure! Let me arrange that for you." She picked up a walkie-talkie saying. "Emma, Dr.


    Sylvia needs your assistance urgently!"


    Ashort whileter, a young nurse came running over, asking, "Dr. Sylvia, who will be taking part in this test? Please follow me so


    we can take some blood samples."


    "| will be doing it with him," replied Sylvia pointing at herself then at re.


    The young nurse led them down a corridor where she couldn''t help but feel surprised by what was happening - everyone knew


    that Dr. Sylvia was Tammy''s sister; they even heard rumors that they had different fathers or something like that!


    Why would Dr. Sylvia personally conduct a paternity test between this gentleman and herself?


    But she wasn''t one to gossip or ask questions so instead she brought them straight to where they would have their blood taken


    along with other tests needed before conducting any paternity tests.


    She worked quickly collecting samples from both Sylvia''s hair strands as well as nail clippings which were moreprehensive


    than what re provided earlier - just a few drops of bloodpared to everything else collected from Sylvia!


    Afterwards, it was time for re''s turn but her heart raced uncontrobly during every procedure...


    He had always thought that Sylvia would not agree to the appraisal. Not only would she refuse, but she might also scold him.


    Now it seems... he was too nervous and worried.


    The collection process went smoothly.


    Afterwards, the nurse handed all the collected blood, hair, and nails to Sylvia.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia put on sterile clothing and said to Franklin, re, and Mollie outside the door. "Wait for me."


    The nurse also put on sterile clothing as Sylvia''s assistant.


    Together they stepped into theboratory.


    re watched Sylvia disappear behind the closed door. He fell heavily onto a chair in exhaustion.


    Mollie sat next to him and gently held his slender arm. "Since you are rtives, no matter what happens it will still be family in


    the end. So don''t worry too much. Besides Miss Andrews is doing this appraisal personally; you should trust her even more."


    re looked up at Mollie''s beautiful face with his dark eyes. "I just didn''t expect her to be so straightforward about offering to do


    an appraisal.¡±


    It was too shocking!


    When she said they could do it againter, he felt like his brain was buzzing until now.


    It was like hearing the most beautifulnguage in this world for him.


    Franklin calmly looked at re searching for simrities between him and Sylvia on his face, as if trying to find something simr


    between them both, when thinking of how happy she would be when she finally has rtives of her own


    He felt a little itchiness mixed with sourness in his heart. Whenever he thought about how someone else may steal away her


    attention or affection from him once she had rtives of her own


    His forehead started hurting because there were already so many peoplepeting for attention from Sylvia before knowing


    about their rtionship


    But then again, if she had rtives wouldn''t there just be more people who loved her?


    re seemed like someone who loved her very much after all...


    In theboratory...


    Sylvia wiped off sweat from her face with a sleeve while observing numbers disyed by instruments intently without breathing


    as she manipted them carefully one by one step-by-step until finallypleting everything necessary before taking a deep


    breath out saying. "Let''s go out first."


    It took three hours for the analysis toe out. The hospital''s equipment was state-of-the-art, so they didn''t have to wait too


    long.


    Sylvia opened the door and re stood up abruptly. Sylvia rubbed her forehead and looked down the long corridor. The bright


    lights illuminated everything in the hallway, making it silent yet cold.


    She walked towards re and Franklin. re watched her figure as if she melted into the bright light, while his heart seemed to


    melt with every step she took in this silence.


    "Sylvia... what''s the result?" He moved his lips, feeling a dryness and tightness in his throat.


    "It will take three more hours," Sylvia smiled reassuringly at re. "Didn''t you say you''ve done this before? Are you afraid you


    aren''t my uncle?"


    re didn''t know what he was afraid


    of himself - maybe those


    ck-clothed men wpojwersehasi


    hinyopnartiaps he was just too


    scared of losing someone again -


    someone he loved most dearly like


    his sister before... If he lost her child


    now... Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He would die for sure.


    |..." re didn''t know how to


    respond. Although he was an elder,


    because of Deo es am


    thing als¨¦ Entirely, his face


    turned pale with lowered eyshes


    that made him look childish - like a


    kid who wanted a toy badly. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but tease him.


    "You''re such a big man but acting like


    a little kid needing gomntint fem me!


    Yourerhy\stcle after all." She paused


    then added. "Don''t be so attached to


    gains and losses; it''ll make things


    easier for you." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Jasper came out from the elevator carrying several cups of coffee which he handed over to Franklin''s group. Sylvia took one cup


    casually and drank some sips before thanking Jasper. "Thanks, Jasper."


    "It''s just coffee; no need for thanks," Jasper replied with a faint smile on his face, then hesitantly said something to Franklin. "Mr.


    Franklin, | want to ask for leave today."


    Franklin raised an eyebrow as he nced at Jasper. "Why?"


    "Uh..." Jasper coughed twice while blushing slightly. He turned away from them briefly, then looked back at Franklin after several


    seconds passed by. "... | need to pick up someone from the airport this afternoon.¡±


    Franklin teased him knowingly. "Evie ising back, huh?"


    As expected!


    Jasper blushed even harder now. "She is small-sized and young; I''m worried she might get lost at the airport.¡±


    Sylvia was on the verge of bursting outughing. "Jasper, when Evie was busy beating people with a hammer, you were still the


    school''s heartthrob! How could she possibly get lost?"


    "Well, um... I''ll just go ahead." Jasper practically fled from Sylvia''sughter and didn''t even wait for the elevator before darting


    into the nearby emergency exit.


    Franklin shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915


    Jasper drove out of the hospital and headed straight to the airport, speeding past beautiful scenery while his heart floated like a


    feather in the Aegean Sea.


    It had been a long time since hest saw Evie. The little girl had been helping teach children martial arts over at Middle Evroya


    and rarely came back home.


    So when she agreed toe back this time, he was overjoyed.


    With half an hour left until the nended, Evie sat by the window seat, gazing at the clouds outside. It was noon and sunlight


    pierced through thin clouds, shining with dazzling golden light that hurt her eyes.


    She wasn''t sitting in business ss but economy ss instead. Though conditions weren''t as good as business ss, she felt


    everything was fine because she had seen a familiar figure when boarding. She immediately grabbed an elderly man''s arm and


    asked if he would be willing to switch seats with her.


    The old man''s family didn''t hesitate to agree once they heard it was for business ss since his health wasn''t great either.


    Afterndingter on, Evie nned on getting off quickly. Luckily she only brought one small suitcase so there wouldn''t be any


    need for checked baggage.


    She kept checking her watch every now. Waiting for ten more minutes, hearing sweet voices from flight attendants, passengers


    were reminded about disembarking procedures soon afternding safely.


    Finally! She could get off now!


    Evie hurriedly grabbed her luggage and walked outside when Eudora and Teun''s family who just stepped out of business ss


    saw a familiar figure wearing a red Lolita dress full of dreamy romance from behind in economy ss.


    Teun frowned, "Isn''t that Evie?"


    Eudora sneered, "Look at how poor she looks; it''s no wonder why she can only sit in economy."


    Walt held their baby while Mrs. Anto still held onto their milk bottle looking lovingly towards them, "What are you two looking at?¡±


    Teun pouted towards where Evie disappeared, "We ran into bad luck."


    ¡°Eudora managed to give birth thanks to some of Evie''s blood; try being more restrained when you''re outside." Mrs. Anto looked


    down lovingly towards Walt holding the sleeping baby.


    ¡°Okay, let''s go." Walt didn''t say anything, he just held his child tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Eudora, this is our family''s first trip after you were born. Don''t always go and see those boring people," Mrs. Anto said with


    emphasis as she patted her daughter''s hand.


    Eudora grinned mischievously and said, "But Aunt Evie hasn''t even met the child yet! We''re family after all, it would be rude not


    to meet them."


    Mrs. Anto hesitated for a moment and then said, "You''re right, let''s hurry up."


    So the Anto family got off the ne and marched forward in a grand manner.


    Evie walked quickly, her stomach turning sour at the thought of the Anto family. But the faster she walked, the closer the people


    behind her seemed to get, especially Teun who ran up to block her path.


    ¡°Evie, why are you running so fast? You almost made me unable to catch up with you."


    Evie looked at Teun, who was dressed in a bohemian-style long dress, and wondered how she could run so fast and catch up


    with her while still looking so elegant anddylike.


    She had a wry smile on her face as she said, "Teun, long time no see.¡±


    She really doesn''t want to see these people with the surname Anto. Every time she sees them, she feels like the air instantly


    bes foul and at least three years of her life will be shortened.


    "Evie." Mrs. Anto''s voice rang out, gentle and kind, but to Evie''s ears it sounded like the voice of a devil.


    The smile on her face became even more rigid, and she slowly lifted her gaze to Mrs. Anto. Mrs. Anto looked down at her as if


    she were an ant or a bug, and even a single nce was filled with pity.


    She walked up to Evie and warmly grasped her hand, "You child, don''t you know how toe back home once you''ve left? Your


    sister has even had a baby and yet we haven''t seen youe back."


    The child... Evie''s face turned pale as she instantly recalled something. Last year at the auction, she had seen Isaac attend with


    Eudora, and the jade pendant from the Evans family had caused a heated dispute between re and the Evans family.


    At that time, Eudora was pregnant!


    Her heart felt like it had been hit by a blunt hammer, hard and painful enough to almost cause spasms.


    Walt walked over with the baby in his arms and poked the smooth and tender little face of the infant with his slightly rough


    fingers. "Cristopher Carr, wake up quickly and meet your Aunt Evie."


    "So this child is Isaac Carr''s?" she thought.


    She looked at Evie as if she had just noticed her, and yfully tapped her non-sour leg. "Evie, next week is my son''s full month


    celebration. You better remember toe! After all, you''re the child''s aunt. If you don''te, the child will be sad."


    Evieughed sarcastically. "No need, | have something else going on."


    She nced at the baby in Walt''s arms and transferred 888 dors to him on Facebook. "This is for the baby gift."


    Walt handed the baby over to his wife and looked at the transfer of 888 dors with anger rising from his head. "Evie, who are


    you trying to disgust? This amount is too little for a gift!"


    Evie raised an eyebrow; although she wasn''t tall in stature, she was still very imposing. "Considering everything that has been


    done to me by your family members, giving 888 dors is already showing fondness for your child who did nothing wrong. If it


    were any of you? Not even a penny!"


    Eudora had hoped to see disappointment or jealousy on Evie''s face during this Versailles-like event.


    It would have been satisfying.


    However, instead of seeing sadness or disappointment in Evie''s eyes - she was actually being arrogant!


    It made Eudora furious!


    She didn''t even bother pretending anymore; with a disgusted expression on her face she said, "Are you jealous because this is


    Isaac''s and my child so that''s why you gave such a small amount? You really look down upon people!"


    "Giving gifts shows affection while not giving anything shows obligation." Evie felt like talking back to these Anto family members


    was pointless! "Are we done here? Once we''re finished talking I''m leaving."


    ¡°You must attend our full month celebration!" Walt stared coldly at her with an authoritative tone that left no room for argument -


    as if he could break her legs immediately if she refused.


    "Who are you?" Evie''s eyes filled with coldness as if covered by frost flowers in mid-winter when looking towards Walt. "Do you


    think I''m still foolish enough like when | was young after leaving the Anto family?"


    "It''s impossible," She then turned


    towards Eudora. "Do you think having


    given birth me eyeniting ile


    smaoth Saifihg rom now on? If the


    Carr family really valued your


    worthiness, why haven''t they married


    into their family yet?" Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Isaac was heartless!


    She saw through him long ago.


    "Evie." Suddenly a maic voice rang out, causing everyone present to look up toward it.


    As Evie walked towards the airport exit, she saw a tall man holding a bouquet of flowers quickly approaching her.


    Eudora looked at Jasper with an unpleasant expression on her face. He was Franklin''s right-hand man and the son of the


    Howlett family, which made it even more frustrating that he was running errands for them.


    Jasper handed the bouquet to Evie with a shy and awkward smile. The 99 red roses were vibrant and fragrant, but not


    overwhelming.


    Evie smiled sweetly at him, blushing pink on her cheeks. It was her first time receiving flowers from a guy, but she felt happy


    about it.


    She epted the flowers and held


    them close to her chest while closing


    her eyes to take in their scent: Caisper


    took hold ofievie@ Niggage as he


    admired how cute she looked in her


    red Lolita dress paired with white


    short-sleeved shirt underneath and


    Lolita shoes along with knee-high


    white socks. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    He asked gently, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±


    "| want crawfish, skewers, barbecue... and duck neck!" Evie rattled off all the foods she missed from China since being away for


    so long.


    Walt interrupted their conversation by trying to impress Jasper about hispany''s projects hoping they could partner up


    together."


    Jasper nced over at Walt before saying, "I''m sorry but I''m not interested."


    His words hit Walt like a p in the face, causing him pain, yet he remained calm instead ofshing out immediately.


    Walt then turned his attention towards Evie, hoping that their friendship would sway Jasper into reconsidering his offer. "Since


    you''re friends with Evie, maybe we can work something out?"


    m good to those who are good to me especially when ites down treating my friends well too," replied Jasper coolly


    before adding "But those who treat my friends poorly such as using them like blood bags will have consequences."


    The Anto family all had grim expressions upon hearing thisst statement from Jasper, realizing that he knew what they did or


    tried doing behind closed doors.


    Jasper nced at Eudora again.


    "Your body carries Evie''s blood,


    doesn''t it feel great? \Ait were


    ie, yauiweuldh''even be able to


    have children. But some people in


    this world are just so vile and


    two-faced. | suggest Miss Eudora say


    thank you to Evie." Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916


    Eudora clenched her fists tightly, staring at the ground with a fierce re that seemed to threaten to pop her eyeballs out of their


    sockets.


    Why should she thank Evie? All she did was take a little blood from Evie''s body and then eat some good food to recover.


    Evie was strong, so why should Eudora have to thank her?


    She gritted her teeth. "Mr. Howlett, Isaac will be here soon. Should | thank Evie in front of him?"


    Her words were full of provocation!


    It was as if she were saying, "My man is Isaac. Aren''t you afraid of offending him? You can''t afford to offend my man."


    Evie found it amusing. "You''re so important, your son is so important, but why isn''t your Isaac here to pick us up? Maybe he just


    didn''t want toe."


    Walt''s face actually hurt a bit from thement, but he had to use Isaac''s name. After all, this man would be his future son-in-


    law. Although everyone in the Anto family was jealous when they saw Jaspering instead of Isaac picking up Evie at the


    airport.


    But then he thought again. Mr. Carr is very busy with work.


    Eudora turned white with anger before even speaking when Walt said confidently. "My son-inw is very busy making money


    unlike some people who are only fit for running errands and can''tpare with my son-inw who makes money hand over fist."


    Walt tantly looked down on Jasper and mocked him.


    Evie seethed with anger; she had never seen such shameless behavior before.


    Jasper wasn''t angry though; he just curled his lips and looked towards a man walking towards them wearing sunsses.


    ¡°Perfect timing! Mr. Carr has arrived," He said calmly."Your big shot son-inw hase all this way just for you Eudora. Don''t


    forget saying thank you."


    Upon hearing Jasper''s words, Eudora followed his gaze excitedly only see several men walking towards them behind Issac.


    Eudora''s heart almost jumped out of her chest, she looked ecstatically at Issac without restraint.


    She wanted nothing more than fly into his arms, but managed to keep herselfposed while speaking softly, "Issac , why did


    you take so long?"


    She had contacted Issac before getting off the ne asking him if he could pick them up. But he clearly refused.


    However, she never expected that he would change his mind for her sake


    Isaac''s eyes behind his sunsses looked towards Evie not far away.


    When he saw the bright bouquet of roses she was holding, his gaze darkened. He then turned to the delicate and affected


    Eudora and said, "I''m not here for you."


    ¡°I''m not here for you!" These words came out of the man¡¯s thin lips, causing Eudora to stare at him in shock. She lowered her


    head with tears in her eyes and asked, "Isaac... then who are you here for?"


    "| have a business trip," Isaac replied coolly.


    Eudora''s heart suddenly felt cold as if it had been thrown into an ice cer by Isaac himself. "Can youe back for the full


    moon banquet?" she asked.


    Isaac smiled charmingly with a slight curl of his thin lips. "| should be able to since this is my first child.¡±


    Hearing this, Eudora became happy again and put on a bird-like expression saying, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Isaac ignored her and went over to Evie instead. Being very tall himself he had to look down at her while asking, "Evie, where


    have you been all this time?"


    "Oh, just traveling around the world," Evie answered casually while taking Jasper''s big hand in hers before smiling distantly at


    Isaac, saying, "If there isn''t anything else we need to do here, then we''ll be leaving now."


    She found that when she saw Isaac again this time around, she could really let go of any emotions associated with him, as if


    seeing someone who was just passing through life.


    In the past she would''ve been devastated but now... it didn''t matter because there were things more important than him that were


    worth cherishing.


    ¡°How can we leave like that?" Jasper stood firm on both feet like they were nailed onto the ground before giving a cold nce


    towards Isaac, then turning back towards Eudora, saying, "Mr. Carr, Eudora just said earlier that she wanted to thank Evie in


    front of you, thanking Evie for supplying blood all these years. Miss Eudora, you can do it now."


    Eudora was so angry that she almost fainted! What kind of person was Jasper? Was it fun holding onto her like this?


    She pitifully looked at Isaac hoping he would stand up for her.


    However, Isaac remained indifferent, stating calmly, "Eudora, it''s rare how sensible you are. | am pleased. You should indeed


    thank Evie after all these years."


    Eduardo''s head buzzed loudly; did Issac really ask me apologize? Has he gone mad?


    Her teary eyes nearly fell out from their sockets due to feeling wronged by everything happening around them.


    However... Isaac''s aura was too strong, and the rest of the Anto family dared not speak up, only able to watch Eudora endure the


    society''s vicious beating.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Isaac slowly took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of cold eyes. He nced at Eudora and then


    looked at Evie. "Evie, you''ve been wronged for so many years. When |e back from his business trip, let me take you out for


    a meal, okay?¡±


    Evie shook her head and said, "No need. Whatever | want to eat, my boyfriend will apany me."


    She spoke in a childish and naive manner, coupled with her cute face, which was incredibly charming.


    Isaac''s eyes darkened instantly, and he said displeasedly to Eudora, "How many times do you want me to remind you?"


    Eudora felt wronged and embarrassed, "Thank you."


    Evie yawned and said, "I didn''t hear you clearly, what did you say?"


    ¡°Evie, thank you," Eudora said again. As soon as she finished speaking, a burst of crying from a baby immediately caught


    everyone''s attention.


    Mrs. Anto quickly picked up the child and gently coaxed, "Oh dear, why are you crying? Are you hungry?"


    Then she quietly released her fingers that were pinching the child''s arm. No one noticed her small action, nor did anyone notice


    the bruise on the inside of the child''s arm.


    Eudora quickly went to pick up the child and held him up in front of Isaac, saying, "Good baby, look, daddy is here!"


    Isaac nced at the child perfunctorily and said, "I''m boarding now, wait for me toe back."


    He didn''t even hug the child and left directly.


    The Anto family suddenly felt very uneasy. Although Eudora had a son, she didn''t seem to receive the expected love and


    attention.


    Evie pulled Jasper and quickly left. If she stayed any longer, she would really go crazy.


    As she watched Isaac''s cold back, Eudora¡¯s tears finally overflowed. "! gave birth to a son, but he seems to not care at all. The


    child has been born for so long, yet he hasn''t mentioned marrying me. Even the full moon banquet was organized by my family


    and | stayed in my home during my confinement..."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She is really feeling very wronged.


    "Never mind, Eudora. The Carr family is much wealthier than us, and they have much more power. You have a child by your


    side, which secures your position," Mrs. Anto quicklyforted her.


    Fortunately, she was quick-witted just now and made the sleeping child cry. Otherwise... the situation would have been really


    hard to control.


    Walt was feeling extremely annoyed and didn''t bother to pay attention to the three women. He walked forward with big strides.


    "Ugh, so annoying!"


    Inside Lilypad General Hospital, it


    was already noon but re had no


    appetite. His heart wasfved ain!"


    ungasg as ble Waited for the results. It


    wasn''t easy waiting for something


    like this, but these past few days he


    had been enduring this agony every


    day. Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia sat beside Franklin with a bright smile on her face. "It''s lunchtime, let''s go eat."


    There was no point in staying here any longer.


    "We can eat barbecue," Franklin suggested lightly.


    It seemed like they were both trying


    to relieve re''s stress, but r


    cant gg anis¡ã


    Cobia Gul er takeout?" Mollie


    added, "He might not want to leave


    here because of what happened


    yesterday." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    re quickly interrupted her before she could finish speaking. "Anything is fine... how about barbecue?" He didn''t want Sylvia to


    know about being chased after; he didn''t want her worrying about him.


    "Forget it, let''s just order takeout," Sylvia amodated re.


    Franklin awkwardly started downloading the food delivery app - usually Jasper would handle things like ordering food.


    Thinking that re might be Sylvia''s uncle made Franklin want to make a good impression on her family members.


    "I''ll call Golden Restaurant and have them deliver food instead," Franklin said helplessly.


    Golden Restaurant acted quickly; within half an hour their food arrived along with a small table.


    The group sat around the table eating together after which time passed by quickly.


    Sylvia stood up directly after finishing eating. "I''m going inside to see if there are any results yet."


    As soon as she stood up, one of the nurses followed behind as an assistant.


    Ten minutester, the door opened once more from inside where Sylvia emerged holding some documents in hand while


    everyone outside watched intently for any expression on her face whatsoever...


    She walked over towards re and handed him the documents.


    re swallowed hard before asking in a trembling voice, "What were the results?¡±


    Sylvia still looked at him with a smile,


    making him feel more and more


    uneasy. Could j bethetlthe Sae


    wasrat ede Just as he was lost in


    thought, he suddenly heard one word


    ringing in his ears like melody! Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917


    "Uncle."


    Uncle?


    Did he hear it wrong?


    Is Sylvia really calling him?


    re''s mind went nk, and all his nerves tightened instantly. He felt a rush of excitement flowing through his body.


    He didn''t know if it was a momentarypse of reason or what, but he reached out and was about to embrace Sylvia.


    But someone else acted faster than him. Along arm appeared out of nowhere and pulled Sylvia away from him.


    re was left feeling lonely.


    "Mr. Hipps seems very happy," said the deep voice that carried the silence of the hallway, hooking re''s heartstrings.


    Damn... Why is Franklin so annoying?


    Why does he act like an enemy in love?


    He''s Sylvia''s uncle. What''s wrong with hugging her?


    re sobered up a bit from his overwhelming joy and excitement. His eyes were filled with happiness as he asked, "Sylvia...


    Sylvia... Are we family now?"


    Looking at re''s ecstatic expression, Sylvia couldn''t help but smile too.


    Under the light, re''s handsome features became even more otherworldly. Especially when he smiled so happily with those


    smiling eyes staring straight at her; it made Sylvia feel joyful too.


    She breathed a sigh of relief; she had rtives now too...


    This feeling is really strange...


    Maybe this is what blood ties are like...


    She thought silently to herself.


    Franklin felt happy for her but also somewhat afraid because she suddenly had many more rtives who might take her away


    from him.


    Anyway, it was still good news.


    "I''m so happy that | don''t know what to do! How about | treat everyone to karaoke?" Suddenly re suggested something very


    down-to-earth while rubbing his hands together. "Is there any KTV nearby? Or maybe nightclubs or clubs? Anything goes."


    He wasn''t familiar with this area after all.


    "Singing together will be lively," said Sylvia who was willing to indulge in re''s enthusiasm. She looked at Franklin and added.


    ¡°Let''s call Brayden and Jenna out as well."


    "Oh right! Let''s invite Evie and Jasper over too! Everyone can have fun together ying dice!"


    The more they talked about going singing at KTV together, the better idea sounded. Sylvia continued. "Let''s go then!"


    Franklin didn''t object either. He started calling Brayden and Jasper. After sending them messages, Franklin turned back towards


    them, saying, "Alright then. Let''s go sing karaoke."


    K-LEADER is a well-known KTV spot in Larro, with business always booming thanks to its high-end decor and top-of-the-line


    drinks and beverages. That''s why Larro locals love to gather their friends here for a night of karaoke.


    Recently, Katie has been filming in Larro. After wrapping up her shoot today, she decided toe here with her fellow cast


    members for some singing fun. With so many people from the crew, she had hoped to book thergest private room avable at


    K-LEADER. However, the manager told her that it had already been reserved by someone else and could only offer a slightly


    smaller room.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Katie was disappointed but knew that going elsewhere would be beneath her status as a Mcguire Group heiress. She was


    starring in a low-budget web series adapted from one of the top-ranking sites on the inte - not exactly an A-list production -


    but still felt entitled enough to demand better treatment.


    "I''ll pay double," she said firmly to the manager.


    "I''m sorry miss," replied the manager apologetically. "Someone else booked it first; we can''t go back on our word."


    Katie''s face flushed with embarrassment at being denied again. "I''ll pay triple!"


    The manager shook his head. "I''m afraid | can''t do that either."


    Feeling humiliated by everyone around her who seemed amused by this situation, Katie called up Kareem immediately. "Hey,


    Kareem! Can you help me find K-LEADER''s boss? | need him or her to book me their biggest private room!"


    Kareem just got back home after work at the Mcguire Group when he received Katie''s call, asking for such an absurd request.


    He thought sarcastically about how stupid his cousin could be sometimes...


    But he kept his cool and replied calmly. "Sure thing; give me a minute."


    As luck would have it, Kareem knew K-LEADER''s CEO personally since they were both part of national chains themselves! He


    made sure no one saw him making such an embarrassing phone call before dialing up his contact three minutester.


    "Hello there... it''s Kareem Mcguire calling... yes... | know this might sound ridiculous but my cousin wants your biggest private


    room tonight..."


    Meanwhile, Katie waited anxiously on hold until finally hearing Kareem say.


    Kareem''szy voice came through, "Katie, his phone is off. He''s probably resting. Why don''t you go y in another store?¡±


    Katie was feeling proud, thinking that Kareem could definitely help her out. But when she heard what Kareem said, she was


    dumbfounded.


    She felt a burning sensation on her face.


    The director knew that Katie was alwayspetitive and eager to win, but did they really need the private room? He had no


    choice but to persuade her, "Miss Mcguire, we can use the second private room instead. Shall we go in?"


    If they kept dying like this, it would bete at night soon. They still had filming tomorrow. Wasn''t it a waste of time just fora


    private room?


    They could onlypromise and enter the other private room with their group.


    But Katie still felt ufortable, thinking who took away her biggest private room. Even if she offered more money to the


    manager, he wouldn''t ept it!


    She was so angry!


    As soon as she entered the new private room with everyone else Franklin and Sylvia arrived.


    Franklin had reserved thergest VIP suite while on his way here; after booking it, the manager waited for them at the entrance


    all along.


    As soon as Franklin got out of his car with his people following him closely behind him; the manager rushed over respectfully,


    greeting him and saying, "Mr Maskelyne, wee. Pleasee this way."


    After ordering some drinks and snacks in their new VIP suite, everyone settled downfortably, while the manager left


    graciously bowing out of respect for them.


    Just as he exited, he saw Katie walking out from next door, looking unhappy with a sour expression on her face; they heard loud


    noisesing from outside followed by Brayden walking towards them holding hands with Jenna.


    Katie froze momentarily as if having missed a beat within herself.


    Brayden looked handsome, wearing casual beige clothing, paired up with white sneakers, giving off an effortless yet stylish vibe,


    while talking quietly into Jenna''s ear, making light conversation and causing faint smiles to appear across both their faces.


    Katie stood there stunned, ignoring Jennapletely, focused only on Brayden himself, causing him to furrow his brows,


    wondering what was wrong with this woman.


    Why was she staring at him like that?


    Jenna noticed Brayden¡¯s strange gaze and looked over to see a pretty woman staring at him. The woman seemed familiar,


    maybe her name was Miss Mcguire? Jenna wondered to herself.


    As they approached, Katie''s soft voice could be heard saying, "Mr. Wright, long time no see."


    Brayden found her clingy tone nauseating. Katie had been bothering him since school and still hadn''t given up on him.


    Last time she called Brayden "senior," he pped her in the face. This time she didn''t dare call him that affectionately.


    "Long time no see, my friend is


    waiting for me so I''ll a in one


    Brayden thhotrew \fA her and


    Tanase, the door of thergest


    private room before leading Jenna


    inside. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Damn it!


    Katie was already annoying enough but now his cold attitude had provoked her even more.


    Wait a minute... thisrgest private room belonged to him? Did he book it?


    But... wasn''t he in Urgford? How did hee back to Larro?


    When did hee back?


    Katie''s mind was a mess as she tried to figure out what was going on. She couldn''t let Jenna keep monopolizing him all night


    long.


    Thinking this way made Katie squint slightly as Jasper walked by with Evie and saw Katie slip into another private room from


    behind.


    Jasper felt like there was something familiar about that person but didn''t think too much of it at the moment.


    Everyone finally arrived and Sylvia


    was seed happy becau everyone |


    ew cach atherlr peddy so there


    sn''t any need for introductions


    anymore. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    "Oh my god! It really is your uncle?¡± Evie eximed in shock when she heard about it from Sylvia


    Jenna looked envious; finding one''s own rtives must be great luck indeed. She wondered if she would ever have such luck


    herself...


    Maybe not... she had given up hope of finding any blood rtives by now.


    Anyway, since she would soon marry into the Wright family, they would be her family then too after all...


    She wouldn''t be lonely anymore either way...


    But still, deep down inside, Jenna felt envious!


    Just then, someone pushed open the


    door again, causing everyone''s


    attention to turn towar themot |!


    out ta Hanns dinga


    Bl of XO with a smile on her face


    as she said towards Brayden. "Mr.


    Wright, we were ssmates after all;


    let''s have a drink together, shall we?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Jenna pouted unhappily. Why did this woman have such thick skin?


    Katie hade to find Brayden, but as she took a closer look and saw who was in the private room, her face flushed with


    embarrassment.


    "Damn it," she thought. "Sylvia and Franklin are here too?"


    She felt stupid for not realizing they would be there. She wished she had nevere.


    Thest person Katie wanted to see was Sylvia, along with Jasper! Seeing the name Howlett made her think of her sister-inw


    Carolyn Howlett!

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918


    Katie stood there, feeling so embarrassed that she wished she could just disappear. Especially since Carolyn had stopped


    treating her as kindly as before ever since they had their falling out. Before, Carolyn would always pull strings for her and those


    investors would give her a little bit of respect because of Carolyn''s influence.


    But now... she realized that Kareem waspletely unreliable. She couldn''t believe that she used to trust his words and think


    that Carolyn really didn''t like her, looked down on her, and had ulterior motives towards her.


    When she really did have a falling out with Carolyn, Katie was dumbfounded. All those promises Kareem made to take care of


    her, make the Mcguire family support her more and make thepany favor her were all lies.


    If it wasn''t for Carolyn lending a hand in helping Katie navigate through the entertainment industry before this point in time,


    there''s no way Katie could have achieved what she has today - all these resources and status? It''d be nothing but a pipe dream!


    This time around when filming this web drama series where Katie managed to snag the female lead role by pushing aside the


    original actress with some private funds from herself (which caused quite some pain), it was all thanks to her sister-inw


    Carolyn who paved the way for everything.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Now that they''ve fallen out though, Carolyn doesn''t even acknowledge or help Katie anymore. Even something as simple as


    asking Kareem to book them a VIP room is too much trouble for him now; let alone anything else he promised before.


    Katie is at loss for words right now; Kareem isn''t nearly as good-hearted or helpful as she thought he''d be. Past-Katie was truly


    blinded by his lies. She believed him back then but wants nothing more than to turn back time now... but it''s already toote.


    Especially since his father''s health is deteriorating day by day while most of their family power has been handed over into


    Carolyn''s hands. Although Katie knows one thing clearly. Kareem used her like an expendable pawn while also being at odds


    with big sister-inw.


    However, she doesn''t have any chance left at redemption anymore.


    She can sing and dance well enough while acting in web dramas but managingpanies? That''s moreughable than


    absurdity itself!


    If she leaves home, then what will happen?


    Her heart fills up with panic yet again; however, there seems no solution avable.


    Especially when big brother still hasn''te back from being detained yet... if hees back though, maybe if | pout cutely


    enough, | might get some extra pocket money or ask him nicely about other things...


    But right now...


    The more she thinks about it all, the sadder she was.


    Yet here she stands inside this VIP room, caught between two worlds without any escape route avable whatsoever.


    If she could marry Brayden, even though the Wright family wasn''t a prestigious family, Cody had the ability to make it big in


    Urgford.


    If she became a daughter-inw of the Wright family, then she would also have made it big.


    But why was everything not going her way?


    Jenna was always hanging out with Brayden and it made her ufortable.


    But all she could do was stand here awkwardly holding her drink.


    Her forced smile looked uglier than crying.


    Jasper asionally kept in touch with his sister Carolyn and knew about the Mcguire family''s dirtyundry. Seeing Katie show up


    in the private room, he quickly shed a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    This brainless idiot had some nerveing over here!


    Brayden coldly nced at Katie. She wore tight leather vest and shorts, exaggeratedrge hoop earrings on her ears, tied up


    high ponytail to unt her figure and long legs intentionally. However, her dressing style that considered herself hot stuff looked


    like an idiot to others; from head to toe exuded a strong rural vibe.


    Unaware of how unconventional she appeared with this rural vibe look; steadied herself mentally before walking towards


    Brayden, "Mr. Wright, | heard Miss Shepherd won an award at Graley Piano Competition. Can | invite her to help us write songs


    for our drama? Maybe write opening or ending theme song?"


    She tried to get close.


    Brayden raised his eyelids slightly and gave Katie one nce, "She''s busy."


    Katie smiled thick-skinned, "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll invite someone else."


    As she spoke, she wanted to pour wine into Brayden''s cup. "Can''t we drink together if writing songs is impossible?"


    She poured him and Jenna some wine.


    Brayden couldn''t be bothered with her anymore; he just wanted her gone as soon as possible.


    He held Jenna''s hand who was about to pick up the ss, and put it down instead. Then he picked up Jenna''s ss himself,


    "She can''t drink, I''ll drink for both of us."


    As he spoke, he directly drank both sses himself.


    Jenna stared nkly at Brayden, while his warm palm held onto hers, warm, hot, and scorching hot.


    The private room was lively, but all Jenna could hear was the sound of heartbeats thumping loudly inside herself.


    Seeing what Braydon did, Katie turned pale but quickly regainedposure.


    After finishing the drink in her cup and ncing at the others in the private room, Sylvia stood up before Katie could say


    anything. "Let''s all raise a ss together," she said.


    Katie was dumbfounded. She had never heard of this kind of toast where everyone raised their sses together. It wasn''t like at


    a regr wedding or baby shower, where there were too many guests and time was limited, so the host would have everyone


    raise their sses together.


    Why were they doing this at a KTV? Did they look down on her? Were they not willing to drink with her?


    Katie felt suffocated and ufortable. But by then, everyone had already picked up their sses and raised them towards her


    before drinking without even touching hers!


    This was an obvious insult and mockery.


    Fuming with anger, Katie finished her drink and turned to leave while giving Sylvia a sideways nce.


    "What a bitch!"


    As she stormed out, she couldn''t help but turn back to Brayden. "Mr. Wright, Miss Shepherd, it''s rare for us to run into each other


    here at Larro. Would you be able to visit our set tomorrow?"


    "Sorry, we don''t have time," Brayden refused bluntly.


    With an angry m of the door behind her, Sylvia found it amusing. "She''s such a princess."


    "She''s got quite an attitude," Brayden added with disdain.


    Jasper looked equally cold as he spoke, "My brother-inw is still being held captive while my sister tries everything possible to


    get him out, even going as far as worrying herself sick over it! And yet the Mcguire family people are stillughing like nothing


    happened, as if my brother-inw isn''t even named Mcguire."


    "They''re just after that dirty money; your sister is just another one of their high-end workers who''ll be fighting over inheritance


    when the timees, along with Kareem and Presley Alondra," Sylvia spoke coolly with contemptcing every word.


    Right now Carolyn Mcguire is holding everything together for that family..."


    ¡°My sister married into that family, thinking she''d be helping them out of poverty..." Jasper seethed as he gripped Evie''s hand


    tightly. "Don''t worry though; | won''t let you marry into poverty."


    Evie blushed slightly as she tried shaking his hand off. "Who said | wanted to marry you?"


    Jasper grew more agitated. "If not me, then who else would you want to marry? Let me tell you something; there''s no way you''re


    getting away from me in this lifetime!"


    In front of so many people, Evie''s face turned even redder. "You... you stop talking nonsense."


    Sylvia chuckled, finding it quite amusing.


    Evie has a round face and big, round eyes that give her an incredibly cute expression.


    Jasper felt more and more joyful as he looked at her, "I''m just talking nonsense to you."


    The more embarrassed Evie gets, the happier he bes.


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Franklin raised an eyebrow and nced at Brayden, "How did youe back?"


    Brayden took a sip of water and then handed Jenna a ss of juice, saying, "Your household registration is here, so naturally


    you have toe back to get your certificate.¡±


    So it seems like everyone is getting married and getting their marriage certificates, huh?


    Franklin was feeling extremely sour.


    Why is it that when it''s his turn to get his license, everything goes wrong and there are all sorts of problems?


    He leaned closer to Sylvia, his deep-set eyes sparkling with a different light. "How about tomorrow we go and get our marriage


    certificate too?"


    Sylviaughed again, looking at his eager expression, and nodded. "Okay!"


    Everyone starts ying the game, and whoever loses has to sing a song.


    Sylvia is not afraid of singing, dancing, or anything like that. However, the surprising result was that Franklin lost instead of


    anyone else.


    The man''s face remained calm as he


    picked up the microphone a om


    cleared his reac wae sing, but


    ia Wwitthy iS take a bet. This song,


    ¡®Season of the Wind,¡¯ is for everyone."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "The Season of Wind" is an old song that was poprized by a female singer in the 1910s.


    Sylvia didn¡¯t expect Franklin to sing this kind of song.


    This is her first time hearing Franklin sing, and she didn''t expect him to sing so well.


    In the second round, Mollie lost but she didn''t hesitate and sang a military song directly.


    "The heroines among women are different, they all sing the songs of the team," Sylvia teased her.


    Mollie blushed and said, "I... |am


    going to be your future aunt-j olua


    How dare Qu rakeltan ot rne? Just


    aes how | will gossip about


    you to your uncle in the future."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    ¡°Haha, you''re already preparing to show off before marrying into the Hipps family?" Sylvia continued teasing, making Mollie


    blush. "re, control your little niece."


    They yed untilte into the night before leaving and going home.


    The next morning, re took Sylvia


    to the hotel early. Queena and Old Mr.


    Hipps were still stayint the Kate!


    augeniandaltd had not been


    discharged from the hospital yet.


    They wanted to be close by to take


    care of him and Jasmine. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919


    As it was morning, the hotel was very quiet with only a few cleaningdies working diligently.


    Sylvia and re entered the elevator. She looked at the rising numbers on the elevator and her thoughts were a little confused.


    Without even realizing it, the elevator door opened and re nced at her, saying, "Let''s go."


    Sylvia nodded. Many times before, she had wanted to know her true identity, especially after discovering that Otto Andrews was


    not her biological father.


    It was discovered that the Evans family was also deceitful, and her only goal in mind was to find her mother.


    But now... the fact is right in front of us, she has intricate blood ties with the Hipps family.


    After stepping out of the elevator, the two of them walked in single file to a room door. re raised his hand and pressed the


    doorbell.


    Soon the door to the room was opened. It was a slightly better small suite, not a presidential suite.


    Sylvia didn''t expect the elderly couple to be so frugal and not at all extravagant.


    The room was decorated nicely and equipped with all the necessary appliances for daily use, including a small kitchen.


    One bedroom, one small kitchen, a separate bathroom, and nothing else.


    Upon seeing Sylvia and re walk in together, Queena put on a friendly smile and asked, "Why did you bring Miss Andrews


    here so early in the morning?"


    Sylvia and Franklin saved the Hipps family together. Queena has long regarded Sylvia as a family member and is grateful for her


    closeness.


    Old Mr. Hipps emerged from the bathroom, applying face cream as he walked. It seemed that he had just finished washing up


    and hurried out upon hearing themotion.


    He saw Sylvia and spoke with a hint of confusion, "What happened? Did something unexpected happen with Giancarlo?"


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t figure out why he brought Sylvia over so early in the morning.


    re looked at her elderly parents and felt a slight sourness in her eyes, but he didn''t know why.


    He took a deep breath and handed the file in his hand to the two elders in front of him, "This is the paternity test between Sylvia


    and me."


    "What?" Queena doubted that she had heard it wrong. Shock appeared on her well-maintained face, and her eyes flickered with


    disbelief. "You two?"


    Old Mr. Hipps also felt strange, trembling as he took the document. "What are you two doing this for? Could it be..."


    If the result is bad, my son will definitely not bring Sylvia over!


    His eyes suddenly lit up, almost burning through the thin paper.


    His old and rough hands quickly flipped through the pages, finally reaching thest one.


    "Child! My child!"


    He cried out in pain!


    Queena was also stunned, reaching out to snatch the paternity test document. Looking at the result on thest page, her mind


    went nk and buzzed.


    Why...


    Why did this child appear in their lives so many times? Why did they experience so much together with him? And why did he


    even extend a helping hand to Hipps family in the end?


    Why didn''t anyone notice?


    Tears streamed down her face as she held onto that paternity test result tightly, as if holding onto her missing eldest daughter.


    ¡°If you''re not reassured, we can do another paternity test separately for each of you. After all, there was that incident with Sk


    before..." Sylvia looked at the excited elderly couple with a hint of smile in her eyes.


    "The nature of blood ties cannot be deceived. The first time | saw you | felt particrly close to you and wanted to get closer. But


    | don''t have that feeling towards Sk and her daughter." Queena sighed heavily. "What''s the point of bringing them up? It''s just


    disappointing."


    Butst time they recognized a fake rtive which made the Hipps family be aughingstock throughout Aettosa.


    This time, they decided not to be so hasty.


    "If it''s really our family member, then we won''t be afraid no matter what we do. So let''s do it again." Old Mr. Hipps thought


    Sylvia''s proposal was great especially since they could also get three sets of paternity tests for everyone in the Hipps family from


    top to bottom just in case something goes wrong this time around.


    He looked lovingly at Sylvia with his old eyes, "Child, we are sorry for what happened these past years making you suffer like


    this. Your mother..."


    "You didn''t even know about my existence, so there is no need for an apology." Sylvia interrupted him with a smile, "Besides, I''m


    doing well now. My mother was fine when she was young; The Evans family adopted her."


    Sylvia briefly exined about the Andrews family and Sk¡¯s situation between them.


    Old Mr. Hipps furrowed his brow. "When Sk pretended to be your mother and came to the Hipps family for recognition, she


    also did a paternity test with us, which showed a blood rtionship. Butter your uncle did another one with her, which showed


    that they were not rted by blood. Her original paternity test was fake. Why was it Sk who came for recognition instead of


    someone else?" He felt there was something fishy about this.


    "We need to investigate this further," Sylvia narrowed her clear eyes slightly. "Let''s go get the paternity test done first."


    So the group left the hotel room and headed straight for Lilypad General Hospital.


    Queena held Sylvia''s hand tightly and didn''t want to let go. Whenever she thought of her granddaughter being so outstanding,


    she couldn''t help but feel proud and happy.


    "Sylvia, our family is truly blessed to have a child like you."


    m both happy and sad. | am sad that | wasn''t there when you were growing up or when you suffered as a child."


    "In the future, | will take good care of you and love you dearly.¡±


    "I''m really lucky to have such an amazing granddaughter like you." She kept on chattering away but Sylvia didn''t find it annoying


    at all.


    She rarely received such love from elders before, so she couldn''t help but think of her grandmother Kira, who used to love her


    very much too, but then, never mind, she didn''t want to dwell on it too much.


    ¡°After we get the results back,e back with us to Aettosa, okay? Come back home with us because you''re our legitimate


    granddaughter, no one can match your status in our family."


    "Grandma, there''s no rush. Franklin and | are nning on getting married soon anyway so why don''t we wait until after we''re


    married?" Sylvia remembered Franklin''s wish too now that they knew they were rted by blood now anyway; "Now that | know


    we''re all family anyways, even if | get married first, nothing will change."


    "You''re getting married?" Queena was surprised for a moment then looked at her somewhat reluctantly. "But we''re still your


    maiden family! You haven''t lived together with us yet nor enjoyed our love yet..."


    "But even if | get married first doesn''t mean Franklin can''t move in with me at the Hipps family!" Sylvia reassured Queena while


    shing a smile at her; "We can live together as one big happy family!"


    "Sylvia, you and Mr. Maskelyne still haven''t gotten married?" re had always assumed they were a couple... he looked at


    Sylvia in surprise.


    "We did get married before, but then we got divorced. We''re preparing to remarry now," she said.


    This statement was like a bombshell that exploded in the heads of the Hipps family.


    "So you''re single now?" re almost eximed. "You two aren''t married?"


    "Well, we are married, but we got divorced and are preparing to remarry," Sylvia said casually as if getting married, divorced and


    remarried was an everyday thing.


    "Hmph! It looks like Mr. Maskelyne


    made Sylvia angry before. If he


    behaved well, why wou they O1V!


    orcer fat inGa Kean he didn''t


    behave well! So that''s why they got


    divorced!" Queena realized this and


    became furious. "| suggest you think


    carefully about remarrying." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t bear to see her precious granddaughter suffer any injustice.


    Old Mr. Hipps was equally indignant. "If he dares to bully you again, I''ll take care of him for you! He makes me so angry!"


    Sylvia felt likeughing but also felt warm inside at being supported by her family like this.


    Is this what it feels like to have your family''s support?


    "It''s not like that... We thought it was


    just a marriage of convenience but


    after getting divorce efoun


    fel forgackeother?so we decided to


    continue being together and


    remarrying. It''s not what you guys


    imagined,¡± Sylvia exined


    awkwardly. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "That sounds better," all three breathed a sigh of relief.


    Franklin is indeed excellent and worthy of Sylvia but if he turned out to be scum then it wouldn''t work!


    Franklin didn''t know yet that his path towards remarriage had be more difficult than expected...


    But with the support of his dear wife, he overcame these obstacles.


    Just then, Sylvia received a phone call. "Okay, I''lle right away."


    After hanging up the phone she told them, "There is aplicated patient | need to attend to; Jasmine and Giancarlo are both


    downstairs in the ward so feel free to chat with them there instead of waiting here."


    Queena smiled. "You go ahead with your work; don''t worry about us."


    "Sylvia is right; let''s go tell Jasmine our good news." Old Mr. Hipps looked at Sylvia''s departing figure with joy on his face.


    ¡°Let''s go to the hospital room," Sylvia said, heading straight to the operating room. The patient had been in a serious car


    ident and was badly injured.


    Luckily, she was already at the hospital today.


    Meanwhile, the Hipps family went to


    visit Giancarlo and Jasmine in their


    hospital room. When dasmine heetd


    tchein@rebbyhized as family,


    she froze in shock. "Sister-inw, are


    you telling me the truth? Miss


    Andrews is really our family?" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She could hardly believe it.


    It was a mix of joy and disbelief as tears streamed down her face. "I''ve been disappointed too many times. Is this really


    happening?"

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920


    "Did our family''s child grow up smoothly and have such an excellent daughter? And what about her mother?" Jasmine looked at


    Queena with tears in her eyes. "Where is she? Can | see her? | really want to see her!"


    Queena saw her tears and felt a pang of sourness in her nose. She turned away before speaking, taking a moment topose


    herself. "She passed away, in a car ident. Sylvia''s sister was also in the car, and they both... passed away.¡±


    Jasmine froze, transparent tears streaming down her face like broken beads. "How could that be possible? She was still so


    young..."


    She choked up as she looked at Queena, eyshes trembling uncontrobly. "Sister-inw, it''s my fault; everything is my fault! If


    | had stayed with her back then, she wouldn''t have left our family."


    "Jasmine ," Queena said softly as she tried to console Jasmine while wiping the tears from her own face with one hand.


    "It has been so many years since then; why do you keep bringing it up?" Her nose reddened slightly as she spoke.


    "| don''t have any wishes or desires; all | want is for Sylvia and re to be well taken care of," Queena continued.


    ¡°As for Madeleine... it has been so many years now that | no longer think about her anymore." She suppressed the pain deep


    within herself but every word felt like a knife twisting inside of her heart.


    It was as if someone were holding a knife and stabbing repeatedly into the depths of heartache that couldn''t be released or


    vented out.


    "Our Hipps family hasn''t done anything wrong but God took away my beloved Madeleine," Queena said firmly while looking at


    Jasmine through tear-filled eyes.


    "So many people wanted us Hipps family to fall apart; so many people wanted us destroyed but no matter what they do we will


    never fall!"


    At this moment, it seemed like nothing had changed from when she was on the battlefield - an irondy who stood alone against


    all odds!


    "Sister-inw!" Jasmine finally couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into painful sobs without caring about maintaining any


    grace orposure.


    It seemed like all these years of homesickness had finally caught up with them - wanting to cry out all their pain, regret and


    longing for home altogether.


    "Sylvia is our onlyfort. All we can do is protect her and re, and not give those people any opportunity. The first time


    caught us off guard, but the second time would be foolish. So | don''t want a repeat of the Hipps family disaster likest time,"


    Queena said as she wiped away tears with a tissue and handed two to Yetan.


    "Stop crying, we''re not dead yet! We still have to protect our children," she continued.


    ¡°My sister-inw is right, we''re not dead yet! If those people want to target Hipps family again, they''ll have to step over our dead


    bodies!" Giancarloy on his hospital bed staring at the ceiling with hatred in his eyes. "They want to destroy us Hipps family?


    Not a chance!"


    "If they find out that we''ve found Sylvia, they''ll definitelye up with other ns. When there was only re as the heir of


    Hipps family, they wanted us dead; now there''s Sylvia who''s such an excellent granddaughter - who knows what crazy things


    they might do?" Old Mr. Hipps'' hair was white against his temples but his eyes were full of spirit as if he had suddenly regained


    fighting spirit. "I will do everything in my power to protect these children!"


    He swore!


    Thergest conference room at SouthStar Airlines.


    Ten tall men dressed in SouthStar Airlines pilot uniforms stood side by side with their hands holding their caps while their


    SouthStar Airlines badges shone under the lights; all of them looked serious as they gazed at a handsome man standing before


    them.


    Franklin scanned these ten neatly arranged men and spoke solemnly. "You are all chosen from among the best pilots at


    SouthStar Airlines; you must perform exceptionally well in this international pilot knowledgepetition."


    All ten replied loudly. "We will definitely do so!"


    Franklin narrowed his eyes slightly and said. "Let''s go!"


    Today was just a preliminary round for an international pilot knowledgepetition consisting of three rounds. preliminaries,


    semi-finals and finals - followed by elimination rounds until one winner remained.


    In Franklin''s view, written exams were rtively simplepared to finals which were much more difficult; however he still had


    some confidence in his team members.


    After leaving the meeting room via elevator down into parking lot where everyone got into internal specialized cars marked


    clearly with SouthStar Airline logo on top


    Jasper and Franklin got into a ck car and headed towards thepetition venue. Thepetition was set in Larro''srgest


    sports stadium, where flight elites from all over the world were waiting to enter.


    Almost every participating pilot wore a uniform representing their identity and airlinepany.


    The uniform styles varied, but it was well known that pilots had to be physically fit, so this time''s knowledge contest even added a


    physical fitnesspetition.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    There were not only blonde-haired and blue-eyed pilots but also pilots from various airlines in the East. All you could see were


    one handsome guy after another, which was simply a feast for uniform enthusiasts.


    The atmosphere on-site exuded solemnity everywhere with monitoring equipment everywhere. T


    here were alsorge screens above the audience seats outside of the venue that clearly showed everything inside the exam


    room; any movement could be seen clearly.


    After getting off the car, staff immediately greeted them and helped SouthStar Airlines¡¯ participantsplete their entry


    procedures into the exam room.


    Afterpleting everything at exactly nine o''clock sharp, it was time for opening ceremony. Franklin raised his eyebrows as he


    saw an old acquaintance appear on stage - Brian.


    He vaguely guessed that Brian woulde but did not expect him to be invited again as an opening speech speaker this time


    around.


    "The Flight Knowledge Contest with World-ss Standards. Eastern Charm & Safe Flying" begins today!


    "This contest is not only intended to test global flight teams¡¯ knowledge skills level but more importantly aims to cultivate


    knowledgeable employees and build learning-oriented teams,¡± Brian said in his speech.


    "| hope all global pilots can establish safety development concepts, enhance safety production awareness, improve professional


    quality of flight teams while promoting safe development and high-quality development of aviation."


    After speaking for about ten minutes or so, Brian ended his speech announcing that half an hourter; official matches would


    begin.


    Franklin took onest deep look at his subordinates before saying. "Waiting for your good news."


    "Yes," everyone replied unanimously as they lined up to enter the written test examination hall.


    Brian walked up to Franklin with narrowed eyes smiling. "Franklin, we meet again."


    Franklin nodded distantly towards him. "Hope you''re doing well.¡±


    They had quarreled very unpleasantly atst year''s air show; now Brian unexpectedly came over proactively greeting him again.


    Franklin had no interest in interacting with him and felt nothing towards him. However, Brian''s smile became more meaningful as


    he said, "Brian, ourpany has also sent ten pilots over this time. Who do you think will be the champion in the end?"


    His words were full of naked provocation and disdain.


    Franklin stared at Brian''s disgusting old face like a cold star. "So it was you who decided to add a physical fitnesspetition at


    thest minute?"


    "Franklin, you''re still so smart," Brianughed arrogantly. "We Evodroupolians and Aettosans are naturally taller and stronger in


    terms of physical fitness."


    His face was everywhere begging for a beating.


    Disgusting.


    Franklin smiled instead of getting angry. "Let''s wait and see."


    He didn''t believe that his people would lose.


    After Darius escorted his NorthWind Airlines pilots into the exam room, he walked towards Franklin just in time to hear what


    Brian said clearly.


    He looked at Brian with disgust. "Everything is just beginning now."


    "So what?" Brian sneered triumphantly.


    Both he and Franklin were judges. As Franklin watched his back slightly frown, he felt that something was wrong.


    But by then, staff members hade to urge them on. "Mr Maskelyne, please take your seat on the judging panel.¡±


    Franklin held onto his judge''s certificate before saying to Darius next to him. "I''m going inside; be careful with this boy."


    "Okay," Darius nodded at him.


    Once inside the exam room, Franklin sat down on the judging panel seat.


    Since it was a written test after all, after preparation bell rang out there were staff members distributing question papers and


    answer sheets.


    The content of each section


    appeared on everyone''s Sarena


    altogethe Hite parts.


    peta n skills questions;nguage


    section; theoretical knowledge


    section. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Five minutester, when official examination answering time began, every contestant started answering seriously.


    Each person had their own monitor which monitored their answers real-time so their scores immediately appeared on-screen


    along with real-time ranking information too.


    While sitting on the judge''s panel


    seat throughout this process,


    Franklin asionally giagoed 6p bt


    is big.gereen Where contestants


    from Brian''spany wearing their


    uniforms could be seen earnestly


    taking part in answering questions


    too. Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    He sat next to Franklin, watching the


    SouthStar Airlines contestants w


    were not rank wey igh inCO


    regnte! hig face overflowing with


    pride. "Franklin, your people don''t


    seem to be very strong!" Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin smiled faintly. "It''s just the preliminaries. As long as we don''t get eliminated, it doesn''t matter if we don''t get a perfect


    score.¡±


    A perfect score is 100 points and anything above 95 points qualifies for advancement into the finals.

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921


    With a score of 95 or above, he had the confidence to win. Brian couldn''t help but feel angry when he thought about what


    Franklin and Sylvia had done to his daughter. This time, he was fully prepared for the pilot knowledgepetition and was


    determined not to let Franklin''s team win.


    Brian looked around at the otherpetitors in the room, feeling proud of his own team''s lead. The atmosphere was serious with


    only the sound of pencils scratching on paper filling the air. The judges remained silent as they watched real-time rankings


    fluctuate.


    Although SouthStar Airlines¡¯ pilots weren''t answering questions as quickly as Brian''s team, their answers were steady and


    correct without any mistakes. This made Brian feel slightly ufortable despite his team''s lead.


    However, when he saw one of his subordinates named Rotterl scoring a 99 out of 100, he became even more confident in their


    victory. It would take someone scoring a perfect 100 to beat them in this internationalpetition where achieving a score of 95


    would be enough to advance.


    Franklin chuckled lowly with cold eyes and a faint smile on his lips before congratting Brian for being ahead so far.


    But then suddenly there was movement on the big screen disying rankings - one name went from 96 points to 97 points then


    up again until it reached an impressive score of 99 points under SouthStar Airlines!


    Brian panicked upon seeing this new development and asked if Brogan Mullins from SouthStar Airlines is an elite member?


    As he spoke, the scores on the screen changed again and his name moved up in rank!


    100 points!


    He had taken first ce!


    Then Brogan Mullins stood up and turned in his test, breathing heavily.


    He was tall with a youthful face full of energy and sharpness that only young people possess. His SouthStar Airlines uniform


    perfectly outlined his muscr physique, causing many female spectators to swoon.


    Brian quickly realized what had happened and felt embarrassed. How could Brogan Mullins have gotten first ce? It was


    infuriating! He had been so proud of himself just moments ago but now he looked at his own scorecard with disdain. How did he


    lose that one point?


    Franklin even pped him across the face for it!


    But what surprised Brian even more was when the final results were announced. all ten SouthStar Airlines contestants advanced


    to the next round! None were eliminated!


    This news shocked everyone present. Brian''spany had already lost two contestants while otherpanies also saw some


    eliminations.


    SouthStar Airlines was the onlypany where every contestant made it through.


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze shifted towards Franklin and the SouthStar Airlines team - they were amazed, confused yet


    impressed by their performance.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    All ten contestants stood together in their pilot uniforms - tall with handsome faces exuding youthfulness - as they received their


    advancement badges from judges¡¯ hands amid thunderous apuse from spectators who couldn''t get enough of these charming


    pilots.


    Many uniform enthusiasts who weren''t interested in aviation or flying came specifically to see these attractive pilots instead;


    some even took pictures or videos of them for social media tforms like Twitter or TikTok where they went viral almost instantly.


    Especially Brogan Mullins who scored a perfect 100;izens couldn''t stop raving about how handsome he looked.


    ¡°Wow! This guy is gorgeous!"


    "All ten should advance!"


    ¡°Mr. Maskelyne must be an excellent teacher!"


    "I''m going to work at SouthStar Airlines now and apply to be Pay¡¯s girlfriend. Is it toote?¡±


    "Can SouthStar Airlines assign me a boyfriend?"


    "That pilot uniform is making me drool."


    After the preliminaries were over, everyone gradually left thepetition venue.


    Sylvia''s surgery had just ended, and as soon as she walked out of the operating room, several small nurses rushed over to her


    and chattered, "Mrs. Maskelyne from SouthStar Airlines, look at your little brother. Why is he so handsome?"


    "Um... Dr. Sylvia, can we organize a mixer?"


    "Do you have the heart to let your little nurses stay single for ten thousand years?"


    Sylvia was taken aback and couldn''t help butugh. She looked very pretty when she smiled with her lips slightly curled and


    sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Howe | didn''t know that all of you are so infatuated with love? Okay then, leave it to me. I''ll arrange it right away."


    The small nurses were originally joking around but didn''t expect Sylvia to agree so readily.


    They were all stunned for a moment before cheering loudly.


    "Dr. Sylvia, really?"


    "Oh my god! That''s great!"


    "I''ll create a group right now and invite all the girls who want to go in. Then I''ll make a list for you!" The head nurse came over


    immediately and took on the role of organizer voluntarily.


    Sylvia nced again at these blushing little nurses who obviously had their hearts fluttering with excitement before finally


    laughing softly herself.


    They were really lively!


    Too lively!


    So this was settled then; there were quite a few bachelors in SouthStar Airlines including some flight attendants who looked


    stunningly handsome one after another ording to Sylvia''s observation.


    She thought this might work out well so she called Franklin up exining everything about what happened earlier on the phone


    line.


    A maic voice full of teasing came through from Franklin. "Howe | don''t know that my wife has an interest in being


    matchmaker?"


    "Life needs some freshness; things can''t always stay stagnant forever - new content must be injected every once in awhile."


    Sylvia replied while chuckling.


    "Why don''t we also bring ourpany''s flight attendants along while we''re at it- you bring along your single male doctors from


    your hospital too- let''s meet up tomorrow night at seven o''clock behind Golden Restaurant where there is this bigwn area


    avable."


    Franklin felt that since they''re having such an event, they might as well make it grander by holding it outdoors behind Golden


    Restaurant where there was ample space avable for everyone involved!


    "Good idea. Okay, it''s settled then," Sylvia hung up the phone and walked over to the head nurse. "Hey, Franklin is nning to


    organize a party for their single flight attendants at theirpany, so... if any of our single male doctors want to go, they can sign


    up too."


    The head nurse''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    "Really," Sylvia replied before getting into the elevator. She was tired and ready to go home.


    She still had to buy groceries and prepare dinner for tonight, so she went straight to the nearest supermarket after leaving the


    hospital.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Franklin came back home and immediately took off his coat when he entered before heading


    straight into the kitchen where Sylvia was preparing dinner.


    The butler was already in there helping out but stood up when he saw Frankline in. He was getting on in age and had been


    busy for a while now.


    ¡°Rock, you can leave now; I''ll take it from here," Franklin urged him before turning towards Sylvia. "What do | need to do?"


    "Wash these vegetables and remove the shrimp shells; I''m making dry-fried shrimp," Sylvia pointed at some nearby vegetables


    along with a pot ofrge shrimps.


    Rock rubbed his sore waist before asking anxiously. "Ma''am, when will Mr Hipps'' family being over?"


    They were having dinner with Hipps


    family tonight which made Rock


    nervous since he had a d servants


    SEE rene is ce every


    noo


    and cranny of their house until


    it sparkled clean! They even prepared


    many high-end gifts that they


    nned on giving themter! Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    He always felt that his wife didn''t seem like someone who came from Andrews family - she seemed more like an heiress from


    some big family! Just thinking about her background made him emotional!


    But everything is fine now since she found her family; they would definitely live happily ever after!


    "They should be here soon." Sylvia could tell how anxious Rock was feeling but reassured him by saying. "Don''t worry; they''re


    easy-going people."


    With that said, she skillfully began stir-frying tofu in another pan while ncing over at Franklin who was washing vegetables


    intently.


    Several dishes were already set on top of their dining table ranging from meat dishes to vegetarian ones along with two cold


    sds.


    "The steamed crabs are done too; should | take them out?" The butler asked as he removed steaming hot crabs from a pot onto


    tes carefully without burning himself or anyone else around him!


    "Don''t burn yourself!" Sylvia reminded him softly while taking another nce at Franklin who continued washing veggies


    diligently!


    The man quickly cleaned up and began to handle the shrimp lines. He worked efficiently, without any dy. Just as he finished,


    the doorbell rang.


    The butler rushed to answer it and saw the Hipps family standing outside - Queena, Old Mr. Hipps, Jasmine, re and Mollie - a


    group of five.


    ¡°We brought a little something for you all. Please don''t be offended," Old Mr. Hipps said solemnly as he handed several gift


    boxes to the butler.


    The butler eagerly epted them with a tremble in his voice. "You are all family of ourdy. You shouldn''t have brought gifts. It''s


    too much."


    As they spoke, asional Aettosan ng was incorporated into their dialogue to give it an authentic feel for Aettosan readership.


    The man quickly cleaned up and began handling the shrimp lines with ease while maintaining efficiency throughout his task until


    he heard the doorbell ring.


    In no time at all, their butler had answered it only to find that Queena, Old Mr. Hipps along with Jasmine, re, and Mollie were


    standing outside waiting patiently for him.


    "Hey there! We just wanted to bring


    you guys some small tokens of mM


    appreciation!" Said Ql Mr, Hipoe as


    Heyaadad ver several gift boxes


    towards their butler who was now


    visibly excited by this gesture."


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "You''re family! You didn''t need to


    bring anything!" The butler eximed


    gratefully while inc poatingsorhe!


    Aestosanind hito is speech


    pattern which made everyoneugh


    in good spirits before heading inside


    together happily ever after... Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 922

    Chapter 922


    "This is Mrs. Maskelyne'' rtive! The feeling... it''s strange, but heartwarming. Before, Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne got married


    secretly, and the Andrews family didn''t know about it until a lot of things happened. But so what? Those weirdos from the


    Andrews family don''t deserve to visit us.


    "Grandma, you''re here?" Sylvia heard some noise and walked out of the kitchen with a floral apron on her body, her eyes shining


    brightly. "Please sit down quickly; if you''re bored, watch TV for a while. I''ll fry two more dishes."


    When Jasmine saw Sylvia''s appearance, she was stunned. "Did you cook these dishes yourself?" She used to think that Sylvia


    was just an excellent junior who she liked very much; now when she sees Sylvia again, her chest feels strange - warm yet sour.


    She looked at Sylvia''s gaze full of love as if looking through her to see their lost little niece - this is their Hipps family child; their


    child... their entire family¡¯s child.


    Their good child made food by herself to wee them.


    Jasmine felt a sourness in her nose. "How can we let you do this kind of thing? Let me do it... you rest." She said as she walked


    towards Sylvia; however, after hesitating for a moment, Sylvia smiled again. "Ms. Hipps should rest too and taste my cooking


    later."


    "Still calling him that!" Queenained while looking at Sylvia,"This is your grandaunt!"


    Sylvia obediently replied, "Grandaunt."


    Franklin also greeted them warmly. "Sylvia cooks really well! | love eating dishes cooked by her so much that every time I''m


    outside | think abouting back home just to taste them again."


    The butler had brought out the house''s collection of fine wine. "This has been aged for twenty years- Mr. Hipps and Old Mr.


    Hipps- let us have a good drinkter on!


    The sound of the range hood came from inside the kitchen along with sounds of frying vegetables.


    All dishes were served on table together.


    Looking at all kinds of food on top of table, Mollie was shocked as she looked at Miss Andrews who sat next to Franklin after


    taking off her apron, "Miss Andrews, you are too amazing! Did you make all these dishes?"


    ¡°From now on, call her Sylvia."


    re raised his hand and tapped Mollie''s forehead, his eyes full of affection.


    Sylvia didn''t pick up the utensils but took a sip of water first. She crisply said, "Auntie, if you want to learn how to cook it, I''ll teach


    youter."


    Mollie was caught off guard by this sudden address as "auntie," and her ears turned red. She quickly lowered her head shyly and


    dared not speak again.


    She secretly looked up at re but identally bumped into the man''s pitch-ck eyes. Her face turned bright red immediately.


    The whole family burst intoughter.


    "| never thought that in my lifetime | would be able to eat food made by our own child," Old Mr. Hipps eximed emotionally with


    tears in his eyes. The feeling in his heart was indescribable.


    Not only were there big crabs but also sweet-and-sour fish, dry pot shrimp, dry pot duck heads...


    Thebination of meat and vegetables was also excellent. stir-fried vegetables with garlic sauce; three fresh delicacies;


    How could she be so good at cooking?


    "Preparing such a sumptuous feast must have taken quite some time?" Queena looked sympathetically at Sylvia''s hands. "Don''t


    do this again in the future. It must have been hard work!"


    Sylvia picked up a roasted chicken leg for Queena and said with a smile. "Cooking for my own family is happiness and joy."


    "This chicken leg is also roasted by Sylvia herself," Franklin picked up another chicken leg for Old Mr. Hipps. "Grandpa should try


    it too."


    Old Mr. Hipps nodded repeatedly saying ¡®good¡¯ three times.


    This meal was very harmonious and pleasant overall.


    Especially for the Hipps family members who felt that eating food cooked by Sylvia herself was even better than eating fairy pills.


    They were extremely happy beyond words!


    "This shrimp is really well done."


    "And this three fresh delicacies dish - howe it tastes better than what chefs make outside?"


    "This sweet-and-sour fish is authentic."


    As they listened to their endless praise about the dishes prepared by Sylvia herself,


    she smiled happily while thinking about something else inside - how did her mother end up joining Evans family?


    How did Evans family adopt her mother back then?


    It seemed like she needed to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    After finishing their meal, they sent off the members of Hipps family before Sylvia sent Facebook message to Old Evans inviting


    him over tomorrow noon for lunch.


    Upon receiving Sylvia''s Facebook message, Old Evans'' face lit up with surprise as he directly made a video call.


    The voice was filled with joy, "Sylvia, what do you want to eat tomorrow for lunch? Grandpa will treat you."


    "Golden Restaurant. | have something to ask you tomorrow," Sylvia''s voice was calmpared to the excitement of the Old


    Evans. She seemed like she was looking at a stranger.


    The Old Evans was secretly surprised but maintained his smile well, "Don''t worry, no matter what you ask me, | will tell you


    everything.¡±


    "Okay." Sylvia hung up the video call and saw Franklin walking towards her from the bathroom while drying his hair.


    He walked over and then his phone rang.


    He dropped the towel he used to dry his hair and answered the call, "What? Diarrhea?"


    Jasper''s voice sounded anxious, "Probably food poisoning. All ten of them have diarrhea. Tomorrow is the finals. What should we


    do?"


    Franklin narrowed his eyes slightly, "All their food and clothing are top-notch quality. How could they get diarrhea? Investigate it


    thoroughly; we need to know exactly what happened."


    ¡°What about them? Have they been taken to hospital yet?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Franklin didn''t bother drying his hair properly before changing clothes quickly saying. "| need to go


    to hospital."


    ¡°What happened?" Sylvia looked up at him curiously asking. "Who got sick?"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Brogan Mullins and his teammates all have severe diarrhea just before tomorrow''s finalspetition. This matter is not simple,¡±


    Franklin said coldly with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    "I''lle too," Sylvia said as she


    started ehaualig clothes. "The


    competition is j ieRareantit 5st


    foOd fab Band he that''s easy enough


    but if someone drugged them then


    that would be troublesome." Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    She had seen many patients who were so weak from constant diarrhea that they couldn''t even get out of bed.


    So dysentery can be serious or mild depending on how much poison has been ingested.


    "Let''s go." At this point, Franklin had


    already dressed neatly without


    bothering about setts damp ''''


    heiyaniler s9WIE Gra bed another


    towel, helping him wipe off any


    remaining moisture saying. "It''s chilly


    outside at night; what if you catch a


    cold?" Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    They went downstairs together changing shoes where Uncle Butler hadn''t gone sleep yet watching TV in living room asking


    curiously.


    "Why are you going out sote?¡±


    "Some employees in ourpany


    got sick so we''re going there HET


    replied Fr nklip ere Bug of open


    dod* | ing on butler worried


    wondering whether things were very


    serious or not Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.


    If not, both of them wouldn''t havee out.


    In the middle of the night, a ck car was speeding down the road.


    Meanwhile, at Lilypad General Hospital, all ten pilots who werepeting with Brogan Mullins had been rushed to emergency


    and were waiting in line for examination.


    Jasper''s face turned pale. Fortunately, they hadn''t disposed of the leftovers from dinner yet. He brought them over from the trash


    can.


    They had already sent it for testing to see if there was any poison in their food.


    He paced back and forth anxiously in the hallway while waiting for the results toe out.


    Brogan Mullins and his friends looked pale. They kept running to the bathroom one after another. Even with good health, their


    bodies couldn''t handle this constant diarrhea.


    Jasper''s expression became even more grim as he watched on helplessly.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923


    In the emergency room, several doctors had different expressions. The doctor with sses spoke up in confusion, "How could


    this happen? There''s no problem with the leftover food. How is it possible for there to be a collective bacterial infection?"


    Usually, in these situations, it''s because there was something wrong with the food that was eaten - either it wasn''t clean or it was


    expired.


    But ording to the test results, there were no problems.


    This was strange.


    An older doctor also looked puzzled and said, "If there''s nothing wrong with what they ate, then where did this bacterial infection


    come from? If we can find the root cause of this illness quickly and treat it ordingly, then they''ll recover quickly. But if we can''t


    find out what caused it... then treatment will take too long and their condition may worsen.¡±


    "What''s going on?" Sylvia''s cold voice rang out from the doorway. When several doctors heard her voice they all turned to look at


    her. The doctor with sses showed her the test results. "Dr. Sylvia, take a look at this - everything is normal."


    "That''s right! We can''t figure out what caused this illness," said the older doctor as he came closer to them both.


    Sylvia looked at both sets of test results - one for food and one for feces.


    She hadn''t spoken yet when Jasper returned with Brogan Mullins.


    Brogan Mullins had been pulled along again; his legs were almost giving way under him now; he hardly had any strength left in


    his legs anymore.


    It was clear that this wasn''t just a normal case of diarrhea or dysentery.


    ¡°Has anyone tested their drinking water?" Sylvia put down both sets of test results on a table nearby. "The food has been tested


    as well as their feces, but how about their drinking water?"


    Jasper helped Brogan Mullins sit down on a chair while continuing to answer her question. "After finishing our meal, we washed


    our cups immediately, so any remaining water inside them would have been poured away too..."


    "| think someone might have spiked their drinks," Sylvia''s beautiful face became grave. "This outbreak of diarrhea is clearly man-


    made, not an idental result from eating bad food since everyone''s body reacts differently even if they eat expired or spoiled


    foods."


    "But if everyone has such severe symptoms now, then whoever did this must have used an extremely high dosage!"


    "This is outrageous!" Jasper felt like punching those people who harmed Brogan Mullins in their faces!


    Franklin''s sharp gaze fell on Brogan Mullins and hispanions. "Tomorrow is the semifinals, and it''s a quizpetition.


    They''re all sick with such severe diarrhea, can they still participate?"


    ¡°We have to spend tonight in the hospital so doctors and nurses can monitor their condition at all times," Sylvia said as she


    checked what medicine the doctor had given to Brogan Mullins and his friends. "If worsees to worst... we''ll have to forfeit.¡±


    Upon hearing Sylvia''s words, tears welled up in Brogan Mullins''s eyes. "No matter what happens, | won''t give up! Forfeiting is


    cowardly behavior."


    "| won''t give up either!"


    "It''s just a few hours ofpetition, right? We can endure it!"


    ¡°Even if our stomachs hurt badly, we must bear with it."


    Although these young men were almost exhausted from their current state of diarrhea and had faces that were pale with


    greenish tinges, their eyes shone brightly as if two clusters of sparks were hidden inside.


    They could ignite at any time.


    It was a kind of youthful vigor and sharpness unique to young people.


    ¡°Young men, we''ll try our best to provide you with medication for the fastest treatment effect," Sylvia couldn''t help but smile. "I''m


    talking about worst-case scenarios here; your physical fitness is already excellent; who knows if your condition will improve


    tomorrow morning?"


    Some people take several days or even months before they recover from diarrhea while others may recover within half a day or


    one day only.


    The most important thing now was figuring out what kind of drug they had been given by the other party and how much dosage


    was administered.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, with your encouragement we will definitely be okay tomorrow," Brogan Mullins was anxious and sad but upon


    hearing Sylvia''s words he suddenly regained confidence.


    Franklin red at Brogan Mullins before saying, "Don''t let her worry about you so much."


    Sylvia gave some reminders on matters needing attention regarding medication use for other doctors before saying. "Let''s go


    visit SouthStar Airlines."


    Franklin nodded his head sharply while looking directly at Jasper. "You stay here with them; we''lle backter."


    Watching this couple hurry away in haste, Jasper could guess why they went off to SouthStar Airlines.


    The ck car shuttled through the night like an arrow leaving its bowstring behind it. Franklin looked ahead coldly as he gripped


    onto the steering wheel tightly using long fingers that pointed straight ahead without wavering once.


    Sylvia sat next to him, determined to personally investigate if anyone had tampered with the food. She didn''t believe that there


    wouldn''t be any clues left behind.


    Half an hourter, the car pulled into the underground parking lot of SouthStar Airlines. They took the elevator directly up to the


    restaurant.


    Since they were participating in apetition these past few days, Brogan Mullins and his team hadn''t eaten in the public dining


    area but instead ate in a private room within the restaurant.


    The manager of the restaurant was waiting for them when they arrived. "Mr. Maskelyne, Miss Andrews," he greeted them


    hurriedly. "Brogan Mullins and his team had some leftovers from their meal today. Would you like to see them?"


    Franklin replied coldly, "No need." Jasper had taken some samples back for testing but found nothing suspicious.


    Sylvia headed straight for their private room which was quiet and clean as if all traces of dinner had been erasedpletely by


    cleaning staff.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Her gaze fell on a water dispenser in one corner which was empty without any water inside it.


    "Why hasn''t anyone reced this empty dispenser?" she asked pointing at it.


    The manager wiped sweat off his forehead nervously and said, "Maybe we forgot to rece it; I''ll have someonee over right


    away."


    After finishing their meal at this same restaurant earlier that day, Brogan¡¯s team suffered from diarrhea which terrified him since


    they were representing SouthStar Airlines tomorrow at apetition - what would happen if anything went wrong?


    Now seeing Sylvia investigating along with her husband made him even more nervous than before!


    Sylvia pressed down on the button of water dispenser out came droplets of residual water trickling down its spout.


    She paused; there was still some leftover water inside?


    Adisposable paper cup happened to be ced nearby so she used it catch thosest few drops before lifting it up for inspection.


    She sniffed at its contents. No color or taste could be detected.


    Meanwhile, Franklin continued inspecting every inch of their private room, while Sylvia held onto her cup looking puzzled until he


    turned around asking her what''s wrong?


    "There were a few drops of residual water in the water dispenser," Sylvia handed him the cup, "you can take it back and have it


    tested."


    Franklin didn''t give up and checked the private room again but found nothing.


    The supervisor also helped look


    around, feeling worried. "We''ll have to


    hire another Gleaner Thie-pn@in"


    worked) KBs bate room quit


    today after hearing that Brogan and


    his team had diarrhea. She was


    afraid of losing money." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "The cleaner quit?" Franklin''s expression changed slightly. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Uh..." The supervisor froze for a moment. As a busy CEO, who knew he liked to hear about these trivial matters? There were


    just too many things for him to worry about.


    But he still forced himself to say, "This cleaner usually takes care of the hygiene in these few private rooms and cleans them all."


    "Contact this cleaner tomorrow," Sylvia said calmly before turning to Franklin. "Let''s go."


    Franklin nodded and they left quickly.


    When they returned to the hospital, it was already early morning.


    Brogan and his team were each arranged a bed to rest on while Jasper stayed in the emergency room waiting for their return.


    Although there wasn''t much physical exertion involved in running back and forth like this, their hearts were exhausted.


    Sylvia handed those drops of water over to the doctor. "Have it tested out; see what''s wrong with this water."


    It was Strange that there was no


    water left inside a dispenser ested


    inside on of those AWA rooms


    When mally there should be some


    or even be full if everything is


    normal? Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Clearly no one had reced it despite having run out which indicated how rushed things must have been at that time.


    The doctor dared not ck off as he picked up that paper cup then ran out quickly.


    "If you''re tired, take a break,¡± Sylvia looked at Jasper. "You''ve been busy all day; go find somewhere quiet where you can rest for


    awhile.¡±


    Jasper shook his head. "I''m fine;


    what''s most important is Brogan''s


    team being okay." Our County Basti


    won an hampjonsiips or several


    yeaiis if SouthStar Airlines wins


    representing H Rovirsa, then that


    would be an unparalleled honor!


    Everyone wants them not to miss out


    on such an opportunity!" Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin poured two cups of water - handing one over to Jasper while keeping another cup for himself before saying, "Drink


    some water."


    Jasper took the ss from Sylvia and smiled, "| owe it to Miss Andrews for this. If it were any other day, | wouldn''t have bothered


    pouring water for me."


    "You''re the Howlett family''s heir. | wouldn''t dare to disrespect you," Franklin poured himself another drink and sat next to Sylvia


    with his long legs crossed.


    "You''re the heir of the Howlett family. Why aren''t you back there?" Sylvia asked suddenly after taking a sip of water.


    She had been wanting to ask this question for a while but never had the chance.


    Jasper pursed his lips, "Well... Mr. Franklin saved my life."

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924


    Sylvia looked at Jasper with a smile on her face.


    Franklin squinted at her attractive appearance but spoke to Jasper, "Do we really need to remember something so small from


    many years ago for our entire lives?"


    ¡°How can | forget your favor of saving my life?" Jasper shook his head and chuckled softly. "| was only sixteen or seventeen


    years old at the time. | had a big fight with my mother and ran away from home. At that time..."


    He seemed to be lost in memories.


    It was like he had returned to that summer when he huddled inside a dirty bridge hole with several homeless people who


    scavenged during the day or picked up leftovers.


    They would return to live in the bridge hole at night.


    There was andfill near that bridge hole, and it was extremely hot outside with nauseating stench wafting through the air


    constantly.


    He had nowhere else to go but stay there.


    One evening, he became extremely hungry but had already spent all his money. Several homeless people who disliked him


    brought back some tall men pointing at him saying, "It''s him."


    He stood there confused without understanding why they were doing this. Those men came over menacingly grabbing hold of


    him intending to take him away.


    "Who are you? Why are you taking me?" He felt fear mixed with uncertainty inside himself while desperately resisting them but


    couldn''t match their adult strength no matter how hard he tried


    Several men surrounded him beating him up mercilessly until his nose bled profusely while feeling dizzy and disoriented


    Just when he felt hopeless,"Bang!" A basketball hit one man''s head hard causing them all turning around furiously seeing an


    elegantly tall teenager walking towards them confidently.


    The teenager looked very handsome yet carried an unusual coldness about himself


    ¡°How dare you fight under broad daylight?" The teenager said sternly looking around before continuing,"Oh good! Another one


    hase along making it perfect for our boss."


    Those men let go of Jasper immediately rushing towards that young man instead


    Jasper widened his eyes suddenly shouting out loud,"Dangerous!"


    However, just as soon as those words left his mouth; everything froze still


    The basketball boy leaped into the air and effortlessly took down the group of men, leaving them helpless on the ground. Jasper


    was shocked! It was clear that this young man had martial arts skills and immense strength. The adult men were no match for


    him.


    In that moment, Jasper felt like he was watching a scene from a martial arts movie. He felt like he had just opened the door toa


    new world. The beaten meny writhing on the ground as Franklin approached Jasper with his hand outstretched.


    "Hello, my name is Franklin," he said.


    "Hi, I''m Jasper," replied Jasper as he used Franklin''s hand to help himself up from the ground. It was then that he realized how


    disheveled and dirty he lookedpared to this clean-cut and handsome young man.


    He felt embarrassed by his appearance in front of Franklin; it seemed like everyone around him smelled bad too because they


    were homeless wanderers just like him.


    "You''re lucky you ran into me today,¡± said Franklin calmly. "These guys are involved in some serious criminal activity."


    Suddenly, several other teenagers appeared out of nowhere and apprehended the beaten men while tying them up tightly with


    ropes. They even used torture tactics on them which made Jasper feel sickened by their brutality; it was something unlike


    anything else he had ever seen before in his life!


    "They broke their fingers one by one,¡± exined Franklin matter-of-factly as if it were nothing at all.


    "They also broke their ankles."


    "| was so scared, Miss Andrews! I''m not ashamed to admit it now but back then | thought these kids were even more dangerous


    than those grown-up criminals!"


    "But little did | know that these boys finally got these guys to confess about an underground organ trafficking ring along with its


    entire supply chain!"


    "When | heard about how cruelly those criminals acted towards others, it made me realize how much worse off they deserved."


    "The reason why they kidnapped me is because they wanted my kidneys and heart for sale..."


    "When | heard this news my head exploded inside!"


    ¡°If Mr. Franklin hadn''t shown up when he did... | would have already been dead."


    "So, you followed him afterwards?" Sylvia took over Jasper''s words and nced at Franklin, who had been sitting silently beside


    them.


    "| didn''t expect that you were already starting to punish evil and promote good with the buddies of the ancient martial arts family


    back then. You''re amazing!" Franklin smirked, seemingly indifferent despite Sylvia''s praise.


    But his ears involuntarily turned pink.


    He coughed lightly. "It was just catching a few bad guys. It wasn''t a big deal."


    "It wasn''t just a few bad guys. The case was very sensational at the time." Jasper continued to recall, "Those people were


    particrly rampant, and there were many cases of missing young men and women. It was very scary, and rarely would any


    teenager walk alone on the streets. After they were destroyed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief."


    "The society is too simple; it''s human nature that isplicated." Sylvia sighed deeply. "There are more kind-hearted people in


    this world than evil ones, but there are still plenty of viins out there. Fortunately for you back then, you met Franklin;


    otherwise... the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Jasper''s eyes filled with emotion as he said. "Afterwards | followed Mr. Franklin all along; practicing martial arts together with


    him. | swear | also want to be someone like him, punishing evil-doers. If | can save even one person, it will be worth it.¡±


    Unknowingly, the sky began to brighten up. The east started turning pale white, and the darkness gradually faded away.


    After listening to Jasper talk for so long, Sylvia stood up and stretched her tired body, "It''s getting light outside. | wonder if they''ve


    rested enough or not. Hopefully their health have recovered somewhat by now."


    Jasper also got up, "I''ll go out and order some breakfast for them. Their food must not be taken lightly!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jasper walked outside. Sylvia wanted to check on Brogan Mullins''s situation, but she had


    barely taken a step when suddenly, a long, strong arm reached out, pinching her waist.


    She hadn''t reacted yet when her back hit against the wall.


    Atall figure loomed over her, trapping her between his arms and the wall.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    What... what is going on?


    The man''s hot breath brushed against her earlobe, and she blushed, "This is a hospital..."


    Franklin''s eyes roamed up and down her pretty, charming face with a mischievous glint. He grabbed her small hand with the


    hand that came out of nowhere and then pressed it against a certain spot on his body.


    Sylvia wanted to pull her hand back like she was scalded, but Franklin held onto it tightly.


    "Honey, don''t always think about other things and other people. asionally think about me, take care of me..." His tone was


    pitiful. "So how about..."


    "Stop it! Is yourpetition more important or is this important?" Sylvia blushed angrily and pressed down hard.


    Franklin winced in pain, his face changing color. "Do you want to ruin your happiness for the rest of your life?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    How rude!


    Sylvia couldn''t be bothered to deal with him anymore and pushed him away as she tried to leave.


    But the man continued to cling onto her, urately biting onto her soft lips like flower petals.


    He didn''t kiss deeply; he just tasted them lightly.


    Sylvia punched him once. "I''ll deal with you when we get home."


    "Uh-huh, is that the kind of ¡®dealing¡¯ I''m thinking of?" Franklin smirked evilly at her, looking particrly handsome while doing so.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Sylvia wanted nothing more than to kick him out right then and there.


    "Do Jasper know how wicked you are when he thinks so highly of you?"


    "Men are all foodies who love beauty," said Franklin thoughtfully as he rubbed his chin before imagining what Jasper would look


    like being wicked himself.


    He couldn''t help but shudder at the thought; it seemed a little scary.


    ncing outside at the sky already


    brightening up as dawn approached,


    Sylvia left this jqanyearsa heading


    tow ayton''s hospital room


    where he resided in bed. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    The nurse was pushing a medicine cart over too when she greeted Sylvia cheerfully. "Dr. Sylvia, good morning."


    "Did they get up against night?" asked Sylvia casually


    ¡°One got up twice while others only once or not even once," replied the nurse after checkingst night''s records


    "It seems that medication has taken effect," nodded Sylvia approvingly before asking. "By the way have we received results from


    water testing?"


    "I''m not sure about that since | wasn''t on duty yesterday evening." The nurse looked apologetic for not knowing everything


    happening around here


    "That''s alright." With one quick turn on tiptoes, Sylvia walked towards Payton''s room leaving behind an embarrassed-looking


    nurse.


    The face beneath the nurse''s mask twisted in disdain as she quickened her pace towards Brogan Mullins''s hospital room.


    She nced at the bottles of medicine on her cart with a hint of satisfaction.


    ¡°Pretty soon... they won''t be able to get out of bed,¡± she thought to herself.


    When Sylvia arrived at the nurse''s station to check on the water test results, she flipped through several pages but couldn''t find


    what she was looking for.


    ¡°What''s going on? The test results should havee out by now,¡± Sylvia asked, perplexed.


    The head nurse joined in and helped


    search through the papers. "We


    thought you were resting:so Ge thant


    ppidistird You We were


    nning on delivering it this morning,


    but it was here just a moment ago.


    How could it disappear so quickly?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia furrowed her brows as images


    from earlier shed through


    mind. "Oh nol ste \dted out efore


    Udine Shd and sprinting towards


    Brogan Mullins''s room! Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925


    She kicked open the door to Brogan Mullins''s hospital room with a loud bang. The man had just sat up in bed, looking sleepy and


    groggy as he asked, "Dr. Sylvia, what''s wrong?"


    Sylvia scanned the room with an unpleasant expression on her face before asking, "Has a nurse been here recently?¡±


    Brogan Mullins shook his head. "No."


    Without another word, Sylvia turned and left the room. She went into several other rooms without seeing the nurse who had


    been pushing a medicine cart earlier.


    Squinting slightly, she quickly headed towards the fifth room when suddenly she saw the nurse walking out of it while calmly


    pushing her cart towards another patient''s room.


    Sylvia stopped her abruptly and demanded, "What medication did you give them?"


    The nurse raised an eyebrow at her before replying coolly, "Weren''t these all prescriptions that you wrote?"


    Sylvia pointed to all of the medication on top of the cart which were indeed prescriptions that she had written yesterday; however


    something still felt off about it.


    The nurse was clearly injecting each patient starting fromst one down this hallway when suddenly doors from five rooms


    opened simultaneously as several men rushed out in haste heading for restroom at end of corridor.


    With a cold sneer on her face Sylvia said, "You just gave them their injections, but they immediately need to use bathroom? Can


    you exin that to me?"


    Wearing blue medical mask over mouth and nose, the nurse looked straight ahead with emotionless eyes as she replied, "You


    prescribed these medications, Dr. Sylvia. If anything goes wrong, it would be your responsibility, right? I''m only responsible for


    administering them."


    ¡°Are you sure these are still my prescriptions?" asked Sylvia as she picked up one box of pills and opened it up. "The packaging


    is identical to what | prescribed but what about inside? These medications need to be tested."


    As Sylvia looked at how unchangingly calm this young woman was being throughout their conversation, she furrowed her brow


    wondering if there was something off about this situation or if maybe it was just herself being paranoid.


    If anyone else were caught doing something bad like this, they would have shown some sign of guilt or tried avoiding eye


    contact, but instead, the young woman remainedpletelyposed.


    Sylvia waved her hand in front of young woman''s eyes, but there wasn''t much reaction from those pupils except for slight


    movement which made Sylvia wonder if perhaps someone had hypnotized this poor girl.


    After realizing what might have happened, Sylvia quickly pulled out phone dialing hospital administrator''s number, saying, "We


    need two hypnotherapists over here right away. There is a nursing assistant who seems like being hypnotized."


    The dean was taken aback. "How could something like this happen with our hospital''s nurses? Dr. Sylvia, are you sure?"


    Sylvia firmly held onto the young nurse''s arm and pressed her against the wall to prevent her from escaping. She continued to


    speak on the phone with the dean, "Her symptoms seem like she''s been hypnotized. | don''t know much about hypnosis, so it


    would be better to call a reliable professional hypnotist toe take a look. I''ll keep her at the nurse station.¡±


    The dean naturally didn''t dare dy any further and said, "Okay, okay, please wait a moment."


    The young nurse struggled and tried to leave. "What are you doing? Just because you''re a doctor doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!


    Who gave you the right to grab me?" But no matter what she said or did, her expression remained nk.


    Hypnotists usenguage to guide their subjects into an open subconscious state where they can imnt ideas that will help


    them change their behavior habits or solve psychological problems.


    Another method is simr to what Mrs. Wright did in which certain memories of the subject being hypnotized are sealed away


    and forgotten.


    It was clear that this young nurse had been subjected to the former method where ideas were imnted into her subconscious.


    Sylvia dragged the young nurse over and pushed her onto a chair at the nursing station before taking one of those soft tubes


    hanging from an IV bag underneath it all and quickly tied up the struggling girl in three moves t.


    Several other nurses around them were startled by this sudden action.


    "Dr. Sylvia! What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "She seems like she''s been hypnotized," Sylvia didn''t have time for exnations as she began searching through pockets until


    finally finding someb results tucked inside this particr nurse''s cap.


    "Isn''t this water test results?" The head nurse stared incredulously at their bound colleague before turning back towards Sylvia


    usingly. "Madalynn, how could you do something so outrageous as stealing these results?"


    Madalynn sat there struggling against her restraints while insisting. "Let me go! | haven''t done anything!"


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes as she examined thoseb results closely. "This is high-dosexatives mixed with some bacteria - not


    good bacteria either."


    As expected then, those ten pilots had indeed drunk contaminated water.


    She went over towards one of those carts nearby before bringing back several bottles filled with pills; even without testing them


    out first it was obvious these weren''t normal medications either.


    She felt careless for letting things get out-of-hand again.


    Franklin and Jasper each carried several meal boxes as they approached the chaotic scene of nurses and pilots returning from


    the restroom looking pale. They exchanged a knowing nce, something was definitely wrong.


    Franklin quickly ced the breakfast down and walked over to Sylvia. "What happened?" he asked.


    ¡°I''ll tell youter, | need to prepare medication first," replied Sylvia as she continued writing prescriptions. Before she could finish,


    the hospital director arrived with two middle-aged men.


    "Dr. Sylvia, these two are well-known hypnotists. Where is our patient?" asked the director.


    Sylvia printed out her prescription and handed it to the head nurse. "Give them all five intravenous injections and make sure they


    take their oral medication too," she instructed before pointing at a bound nurse on a chair nearby. "It''s her."


    The two hypnotists approached the young nurse who remained expressionless as they tried tomunicate with her.


    "| haven''t been hypnotized, leave me alone!" she said calmly but firmly.


    "You have been hypnotized," one of them stated after asking her some questions that were answered in an almost robotic


    manner without any inflection or emotion in her voice. "Fortunately for you, their technique isn''t top-notch so we can undo it but


    we need a quiet room."


    One of them nced at the hospital director then back at Sylvia before saying. "Good, please lead us there."


    Jasper had already learned about what happened from some of his fellow pilots earlier on and was now fuming with anger when


    he spoke to Franklin. "Mr Franklin! These people are too brazen! Yesterday they drugged our water supply but now they''ve gone


    too far by hypnotizing this poor nurse into injectingxatives into us!"


    ¡°We must investigate thoroughly until we find out who''s behind this!" Franklin responded coldly while his handsome face became


    covered in frosty anger even though deep down inside he already knew who was responsible for this mess - someone didn''t


    want SouthStar Airlines to win any awards!


    He made up his mind right then that no matter how much someone opposed SouthStar Airlines winning awards; he would work


    even harder towards achieving that goal!


    Franklin went straight into Brogan Mullins''s ward where Brogan Mullins was having breakfast which Jasper had brought over


    earlier along with those meal boxes meant for everyone else including those ten pilots involved in this incident!


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Jasper," Franklin stopped Brogan Mullins from getting up. "How are you feeling? Better?"


    "Much better. | had a normal nightst night and even went to the bathroom this morning,¡± Brogan Mullins scratched his head. "I


    feel like my body is recovering well."


    At least he wasn''t uncontrobly insane anymore.


    "That''s good to hear. Eat well, and after we finish, we''ll head to thepetition venue," Franklin patted his shoulder before going


    to check on other pilots participating in the contest.


    As expected, five of them had recovered well but were harassed by the nurses again this morning.


    Fortunately, not all ten were affected.


    This was truly a blessing in disguise.


    After breakfast, they got ready to leave for thepetition venue when Sylvia brought over some nurses who gave them another


    shot and medication before allowing them to leave.


    The car slowly left the hospital with Franklin and Jasper sitting together with heavy hearts.


    About half an hourter, they arrived


    at thepetition venue where it


    was a knowledge quigyetp oll!


    hoyered widstidns - whoever


    answered more would get higher


    scores that would be calcted


    based on their team¡¯s total score for


    ranking purposes. Please read the


    original content at NovelDrama.Org.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If there were many participants in the contest, then it would have certain advantages as there might be more people answering


    questions which could lead to higher overall team scores.


    However, if there were fewer participants, then they might have disadvantages during question answering rounds.


    After getting off from their car at their destination point; Darius saw only five contestants instead of ten who qualified earlier.


    "Didn''t all ten qualify? Why are there only five here?"


    He wore a ck suit that made him look very capable and exuded an aura of dominance throughout his body.


    NorthWind Airlines qualified seven people although it couldn''tpare with SouthStar Airlines¡¯ ten but still wasn''t too shabby


    either.


    "Well... five of them got sick so they couldn''t make it," Franklin said nonchntly while walking forward alongside Darius towards


    their destination point. "Let''s hurry up; it''s about time."


    "How could five people get sick all at


    once? It seems too coincidental,"


    Darius walked beside him curi


    while Bri alspepni6athed along


    BVA! Coniinates from afar; she


    noticed that half of SouthStar


    Airlines'' contestants weren''t present


    today which made her face light up


    smugly - let''s see how Franklin


    handles this! Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Five people!


    Half of their yers lost just like that!


    He didn''t rush to Franklin to make his presence known, but instead sauntered behind the SouthStar Airlines and NorthWind


    Airlinespanies.


    It seemed careless, yet inexplicably exuded a sense of confidence.


    Franklin''s sharp gaze swept over Brian and quickly withdrew.


    He sat down in the judge''s seat, and


    soon other judges also took their


    seats. After the host w onstage |


    dexpleingd WAG of the


    competition, he gave amand.


    "Now it''s time for the buzzer round!


    Please get ready, contestants. Listen


    carefully to the questions!" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926


    Almost everyone in the audience held their breath, looking up towards the stage. Five or six judges sat in a row on the judging


    panel, each in their own designated seat.


    At that moment, an artificial intelligence robot slowly glided onto the stage. It was cute and adorable, standing at about 1.2


    meters tall with a round head and a pleasant voice.


    It sounded like a teenage boy going through puberty with a hint of innocence mixed with some maic charm.


    "Hello everyone, | am your good friend Niamh. Please listen to the first question,¡± it said.


    ¡°When was the International Air Transport Association established?"


    Many aviation enthusiasts in attendance couldn''t help but think that this was such an easy question to answer. But this was a


    buzzer roundpetition - just because you knew didn''t mean you could buzz first and answer correctly.


    So... the robot''s round head turned towards the first contestant who pressed their buzzer button. "Please answer."


    Brogan stood up and confidently replied. "1905."


    Niamh nodded its head approvingly, "Correct! Please listen to question two."


    "On November 10th 1988, what was officially unveiled as the world''s first stealth military aircraft?"


    Brian thought to himself that his people should be able to get this one right? But once again it was Brogan who buzzed in!


    He watched as Brogan answered. "F-117."


    Frustrated!


    Howe so many idiots couldn''t beat Brogan?


    Several questions went by where SouthStar Airlines pilots were always buzzing in before anyone else - not just Brogan but also


    other pilots from different airlines too!


    Whenever Niamh asked questions they were all like lightning fast reflexes answering correctly every time without fail; they might


    as well have been clones of Niamh itself!


    The audience watching on were stunned while even some of judges looked shocked too! Except for Franklin...


    If they can''t even win at something as simple as this buzzer game, then what kind of pilot are they?


    Brian shook with anger; how could there be such stupid things out there?!


    Why is it that no matter how hard he tries he still gets left behind by Franklin''s people?


    Meanwhile back at Brian Aviation Company HQ several pilots almost broke down into tears...


    It wasn''t because their reaction times weren''t fast enough; sometimes they hadn''t even finished processing what had been asked


    before someone else had already hit their button and answered correctly!


    They only just started thinking about what answers might be possible when someone else had already given theirs!


    Answering questions is torture.


    Not only were they all struggling, but the other airlinepetitors were no better off.


    They were all dumbfounded, and even when they managed to answer a question, it was only worth one point.


    Compared to the five from SouthStar Airlines, their scores were nothing more than garbage.


    But... it seemed like nobody was scoring at all.


    As time went on, SouthStar Airlines'' scores continued to rise higher and higher while the other airlines remained stagnant or


    barely improved at all.


    The rankings on the big screen hardly changed with SouthStar Airlines in first ce by a wide margin followed by NorthWind


    Airlines in second and Brian''spany in third with only five points. The number "five" was like a p in Brian''s face making him


    turn pale with anger as if he was about to explode any moment now.


    With each passing question came greater difficulty and fiercerpetition for answering them. However, Brogan Mullins''s team


    remained calm without showing any signs of panic or nervousness unlike Brian who looked ready to burst into mes just sitting


    there looking indifferent like Franklin beside him.


    As they approached the final question which was worth ten points instead of one like before, Brian became increasingly anxious


    screaming inside his head for someone to answer it already before it''s toote!


    Just as Robot Niamh finished reading out loud the final question that everyone had been waiting for so anxiously; one pilot from


    Brian''spany finally managed to hit the button first!


    Brian breathed a sigh of relief seeing that someone from his team had finally answered but then suddenly realized that


    everything around him had gone quiet except for this pilot who stood there lookingpletely clueless not knowing how to


    respond despite having won this opportunity fair and square.


    Everyone else looked confused too wondering what could be wrong? Why wasn''t he answering? Could he really not know how?


    Brogan Mullins looked over at the foreign pilot, whom he recognized as Michel, the ace pilot of Brian Corporation. He was young


    and talented with a tall and typical Evodroupolian-Aettosan appearance.


    However...


    Why did he answer without knowing the question?


    Michel didn''t even know what came over him when he snatched the chance to answer as soon as Niamh finished speaking.


    When he stood up, his mind went nk. He didn''t even hear clearly what Niamh said.


    All that was in his mind was that he couldn''t lose this only chance to turn things around. He just couldn''t lose it!N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    So... his hand moved faster than his brain and snatched the opportunity.


    But... he had no idea how to answer it.


    He looked around bewilderedly at the audience and then at other contestants who werepeting with him on stage.


    Niamh began counting down, "Please answer immediately. Five seconds left. Five, four, three, two... one!"


    When it finally reached one second left on its countdown timer, there was an uproar in the audience.


    Michel felt a burning sensation on his face like firecrackers exploding all over it. He answered incorrectly, lost another point due


    to his mistake. Now they had only four points remaining!


    Brian almost fainted from anger and embarrassment; everyone seemed to beughing at him or mocking him with their eyes


    fixed upon him alone.


    Niamh repeated its previous question again,"Please grab your chance."


    Without suspense or hesitation this time Brogan Mullins grabbed hold of this opportunity once again.


    Standing up confidently with a powerful voice answering urately without any hesitation whatsoever made SouthStar Airlines


    gain ten more points which brought them up to sixty-two points total score making everyone cheer loudly for them!


    The host held a microphone excitedly announcing, "Congrattions! The following pilots have sessfully advanced into finals."


    "SouthStar Airlines, NorthWind Airlines... AA airlines, Wilderness Airlines..."


    There were six airlinepanies entering into finals which consisted of thirty-two pilots out of hundreds whopeted earlier


    proving how intensepetition can get in these kinds of events!


    ¡°After thepetition, please actively prepare for the final and physical fitness test. See you on Sunday,¡± the host said before


    ending the event.


    As everyone was getting ready to leave, one of the judges, Brian, marched over to Michel with a look of anger on his face.


    Michel looked ashamed as he faced him.


    "Sir..." he began to say before he interrupted him and pped him hard across the face with a loud "smack!" that echoed


    throughout the venue.


    Everyone stopped in their tracks and turned around in shock at what they had just witnessed. Brian was seething with rage and


    could barely control his emotions as he red at Michel.


    "You''re useless! A fool!¡± he yelled at him while he held his swollen cheek from where he had hit him. "If you get another garbage


    score like this again, then get out!"


    Michel felt humiliated as all of their


    fellowpetitors watched on


    helplessly while their boss berat


    and insulted hi dinpeblic red a


    Huye Blow his dignity and


    self-respect but he couldn''t even


    express his anger because he was


    too afraid to do so; all he could do


    was hang his head low and quickly


    leave hoping no one would see him.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    After leaving the venue, Franklin took


    Payton along with him back to


    hospital where they visited their other


    five colleagues who were thansytin


    recoverin welf after el Sarr


    theatre for injuries sustained


    during an earlier ident involving


    SouthStar Airlines¡¯ ne crash


    landing. Upon hearing that SouthStar


    Airlines had advanced further into


    competition rounds everyone felt


    relieved knowing that they still have


    chance despite everything else going


    wrongtely. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Franklin checked time realizing it''s already evening when Jasper called him saying some single men and women frompany


    are already heading towards Golden Restaurant so let''s go there too!


    Franklin started calling Sylvia asking where she currently was. She repliedzily, "I''m taking doctors and nurses along with me


    towards Golden Restaurant right now."


    Franklin chuckled softly, "Why didn''t you wait for me? I''m still at hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up then! Don''t bete." Sylvia yawned feeling sleepy due long car ride ahead. "See you soon.¡±


    Not long after hanging up phone call, Sylvia''s car pulled up outside Golden Restaurant''s entrance gate waiting for them eagerly


    inside restaurant premises


    For safety and convenience of the


    team, Sylvia and the dean arranged


    for two tour buses to bring alLtBa


    single me ang worn¨¦a from the


    reabial OSbe the buses were


    parked, doctors and nurses shed


    their usual uniforms for carefully


    chosen outfits - men in suits and


    women looking elegant and beautiful.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Dozens of young men and women flooded into Golden Restaurant''s first floor lobby, where they were greeted by an excited


    manager. "Hospital staff, please follow me. This is our area," he said.


    As he led them to their designated space, a perfectly synchronized sound of footsteps caught everyone''s attention. It was as if a


    specially trained army was marching towards them - two rows of pilots in uniform walking with purposeful strides entered the


    room in perfect formation.

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927


    Each of the men in these two rows was tall and well-proportioned, exuding a sense of restraint that made the group of young


    nurses and female doctors blush and almost clutch their hearts in excitement.


    Just as the girls were getting worked up, two rows of flight attendants wearing their uniforms walked in behind the pilots, all


    wearing high heels.


    The SouthStar Airlines¡¯ flight attendant uniform was elegant and chic, making these women even more statuesque with an air of


    infinite charm. Some male colleagues present had hearts pounding out of their chests.


    "If | had known they were all going to wear uniforms, | would have worn my nurse''s outfit too. | think | look pretty good in it,"


    whispered one small nurse to her colleague next to her.


    "| also think our male doctors at the hospital look handsome when they wear white coats! We are angels in white after all," said


    the head nurse with a smile. "But today everyone looks great without them."


    Perhaps because this kind ofrge-scale social event is not something everyone participates in regrly, everyone is somewhat


    reserved.


    The lobby manager who is also the host holds a microphone, smiling so much his mouth might split open. "Hello everyone, | am


    the host. Let me introduce myself first - | am Golden Restaurant''s manager. Single at 31 years old with two houses in Larro and


    both parents retired with pensions. Hopefully today will be when | meet my true love. Without further ado, let us begin this mixer


    officially now! Ladies sit on the left tables while gentlemen do not have seats!"


    "Gentlemen can walk over to anydy they like and sit across from them for conversation or exchange contact information!"


    "In our final stage, we will select KING and QUEEN for tonight based on poprity votes! Alright then, let us begin this mixer


    now.


    After Sylvia waited outside the hotel door for Franklin for about ten minutes he finally arrivedte.


    As they walked hand-in-hand inside together they saw a lively scene inside.


    Young men and women were sitting together andughing heartily.


    Since Brogan Mullins has been participating inpetitions recently, he has attracted attention from many people including


    many young nurses who admire him greatly.


    Not only are these small nurses fondly looking upon him, but even many flight attendants are secretly sending flirtatious nces


    towards himtely too.


    Brogan had no idea that he was so popr. Not only him, but Jasper was also approached by several girls.


    He couldn''t help butugh and cry, "Why are peopleing up to me asking for my contact information?"


    "Jasper, it seems like there are quite a few girls at SouthStar Airlines who like you! You''re pretty popr," Sylvia teased Jasper


    while holding a ss of red wine.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and asked, "What? Do you have your eyes on some guy too?"


    Sylvia blinked her watery eyes and didn''t know why he suddenly became jealous. "I''m already dead inside. How is that


    possible?"


    Only then did Franklin nod in satisfaction. She knew she was married.


    He looked at Sylvia''s beautiful and delicate face which became even more stunning under the light. Many boys'' gazes would


    nce towards Sylvia as if they were interested in her, but they were all forced back by Franklin''s gaze.


    Joke''s on them - he is their boss! Still want to steal his thunder? Even if they had a hundred guts, they wouldn''t dare!


    The mixer continued untilte into the night with the climax finally arriving. The manager appeared again with a microphone in


    hand. "Our staff has given each gentleman anddy here a rose - gentlemen received red roses whiledies received blue ones.


    Everyone can give their rose to their most admired person here tonight."


    Finally whoever receives the most roses will be crowned KING or QUEEN of tonight''s event; these two winners will receive our


    Golden Restaurant recharge card worth 50 thousand dors which can be spent however one likes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar among everyone present since getting 50 thousand dors recharge card


    for free is not bad at all considering how high everyone''s sry levels are.


    So men and women lined up facing each other in the middle of the hall giving out roses to each other.


    The scene became somewhat chaotic when Brogan''s poprity remained high along with Jasper''s making him very


    embarrassed. "I''m not participating in this mixer because | already have a girlfriend."


    He got scared so quickly ran away behind Franklin wiping off sweat from his forehead saying "These people are too ferocious."


    Many male doctors also received some roses along with many male pilots receiving plenty of roses too.


    Unexpectedly among female doctors and nurses it turned out that Nurse Chief had received the most number of flowers after all!


    "|


    Her face was slightly flushed, I''m almost thirty years old, how can | still have so many roses?"


    She was very pretty, with a delicate appearance and a good temperament.


    Perhaps it was because she had been in the service industry for too long that she exuded a gentle aura all over her body.


    Brogan was the KING and the head nurse was the QUEEN. The manager smiled and gave each of them two rechargeable cards


    worth 50, 000 dors.


    "Congrattions to both of you!"


    Brogan blushed as he looked at the head nurse. "I... | also gave you my rose. Do you want to go on a date with me after the


    competition is over..."


    "If you win first ce, then I''ll be your girlfriend." The head nurse blushed and ran away after saying this.


    Sylvia couldn''t help butugh at their innocent appearance. "Too pure."


    Franklin leaned closer to her, his maic voice ringing out. "Babe, I''m going to drive now. What kind of car am | driving? Our


    wedding car."


    Sylvia''s face stiffened as she stared in horror at Franklin''s handsome face that could make anyone jealous. "Can''t you stop


    surfing online? Learning some garbage cheesy lines?"


    "Babe, I''m luckless now. Why am | luckless? Because meeting you has used up all my luck." Franklin just found it funny so he


    wanted to tease Sylvia by making up cheesy lines on spot.


    As a result Sylvia looked like she had seen a ghost.


    This made him lose interest instantly and his handsome face became somewhat ugly-looking.


    But in order to save face he coughed lightly twice before saying. "If you don''t like it then forget about it."


    "It''s clearly an example of failure but why are you trying so hard to learn them? You''re really something!" Sylvia shook her head


    helplessly before adding. "The mixer party is over; let''s go home."


    Many boys began sending their crushes home after spending an evening watching performances together.


    Everyone who attended received a small souvenir gift regardless if they found someone or not so even those who didn''t find


    anyone were still feeling good about themselves.


    The night sky covered everything while streetmps emitted dim yellow light.


    Franklin held hands with Sylvia walking slowly towards Townyer Vi from vi area; night breeze gently brushed past them


    carrying faint coolness along with it.


    ¡°Larro has pleasant weather throughout all four seasons which is much better than Urgford,¡± said Franklin confidently while


    looking around enjoying scenery around him .


    Sylvia thought of Mrs. Wright and Cody, who were far away in Urgford. Ever since Mrs. Wright regained her memory, her attitude


    towards Sylvia was no longer as simple as just seeing her as a friend or sister.


    She let out a sigh.


    ¡°After thepetition is over, we have to go back to Urgford," Franklin tightened his grip on her hand. "There are always big


    things that need to be taken care of."


    "You''re right," Sylvia nodded. "We have Darius and Isabelle''s wedding to attend, my uncle''s engagement party has been


    postponed, there are so many celebrations happeningtely."


    "So we should celebrate our own happiness too," Franklin stopped walking and looked at her with deep eyes. "Let''s get married


    already, don''t drag it out any longer."


    Sylvia was also helpless; it seemed like every time they tried to get married something strange would happen.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to get married; sometimes things just didn''t go ording to n...


    "Tomorrow morning early on, let''s not do anything else and just go get our marriage license."


    After returning home from the viter that night, the butler had already gone to bed.


    Franklin picked up Sylvia horizontally and carried her towards their bedroom without hesitation.


    She didn''t know what was going through his mind; he kicked open the door and threw Sylvia onto the bed before covering her


    with his tall figure.


    His thin lips gently kissed hers while the moon quietly hid behind clouds outside.


    This damn man! He really only thinks with his lower half!


    The next day Sylvia woke up early with Franklin.


    It was drizzling outside their window while fresh air brought in a hint of earthy fragrance.


    Franklin put on his white dress shirt which he had prepared beforehand then tossed another women''s shirt over for Sylvia saying


    ¡°We must take some good photos today wearing these shirts".


    When celebrities got their marriage licenses they usually wore white shirts then posted them online causing quite a stir.


    He had always wanted one for himself too but never found an opportunity until now.


    "Okay," said Sylvia putting on the


    white dress shirt which made her


    skin look even white ¨¦hiag stow"!


    whan shre tied en of hair into


    ponytail revealing ears and eyebrows


    making herself look serious yet not


    too formal at same time. Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    After getting dressed, they headed


    downstairs where the butler ee


    slept early alsa wake@n Barly O


    rioweiag how well-dressed they both


    were staring at them and excitedly


    asking, "What are you guys doing?"


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "We''re going to get our marriage licenses," said Sylvia smiling slightly at him, "and we will definitely seed today."


    Franklin nodded heavily. "If we don''t seed this time, | don''t know what I''ll do..."


    There was no more to be said.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they were out the door, they got into the car and headed straight for the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Because it was raining, there weren''t


    many pedestrians or vehicle nthe


    road, sth hada sadoth ride all


    tha way and finally arrived at the


    entrance of the bureau without any


    trouble. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    Getting out of the car, Sylvia let out a long breath. "Let''s go in."

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928


    Half an hourter, Franklin and Sylvia walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau together. They each held a certificate in their hands.


    Franklin opened his certificate and flipped through it, looking at the date on it. He couldn''t help but freeze.


    "This is truly fate," he said.


    "What''s wrong?" Sylvia also opened her own certificate and looked carefully at it. She saw a very auspicious number on it.


    The date was March 14th, White Day. It was a very good day.


    The first time they got married, they just randomly went to get the certificate without much thought. Even now, he couldn''t


    remember what day they got married on back then. When they got divorced, it was also done casually - if they wanted to divorce


    then they did...


    They had gotten two certificates now but the feeling when receiving them werepletely different from each other.


    "It''s better to choose an auspicious day than just any old day," Sylvia put away their marriage certificate and opened the car door.


    ¡°Let''s go eat barbecue."


    Larro had four seasons like spring all year round and felt warm around them with sunlight shining down on them like a halo.


    She stood by the car door looking up slightly towards him with her face glowing under faint golden light from sun rays while her


    delicate features shone brightly beautiful.


    The man softly uttered one word. "Okay."


    Their eyes met with deep affectionate feelings as Apollo-like tall handsome man gazed upon her fondly while standing beside her


    next to ck Bentley convertible where gentle breeze brushed past lifting up Sylvia''s ink-ck hair creating perfect high-


    definition picture moment captured by street photography enthusiast who happened upon this scene outside Civil Affairs Bureau


    building which quickly spread across Twitter and TikTok tforms garnering thousands of likes within minutes.


    ¡°Passing by Civil Affairs Bureau building when | stumbled upon this stunning couple; snapped some photos."


    This photographer had only recently started their street photography ount with only forty or fifty thousand followers yet once


    these pictures were uploaded onto TikTok tform likes skyrocketed reaching over ten thousand within mere minutes.


    "Isn''t that Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne? What are these two doing outside Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Oh my god! Did anyone notice Mrs. Maskelyne holding onto a little red book?"


    ¡°Weren''t they already married? Why are they getting another certificate now? Is this really what happened?"


    "You''re such an amazing photographer! How did you manage to capture such a matched couple so effortlessly?"


    The street fashion photographer didn''t even recognize Franklin and Sylvia when he took the photo. It wasn''t until he saw all the


    replies under his post that he suddenly realized what a big deal it was. He couldn''t believe he had captured such a famous


    couple on camera! The video went viral, trending on various social media tforms and climbing up the charts at an rming


    rate.


    ¡°Look at Mr. Maskelyne''s sweet gaze and affectionate expression, it''s so enchanting," one usermented.


    "You can tell if someone loves you or not just by looking into their eyes," another added.


    "They''re so in love with each other!" eximed yet another user.


    "So... why did they only just get their marriage certificate now? Were they divorced before or were they never married?" asked


    curiousizens who turned into detectives trying to uncover more information about the couple.


    Sylvia hadn''t expected that simply getting her marriage certificate would lead to bing a trending topic online. She was about


    to ask someone to take down the post when she noticed negativements starting to appear.


    "This couple is shamelessly buying trending topics and using marketing tactics."


    "They purposely went outside City Affairs Bureau with their marriage certificate for photos, then marketed themselves as an ideal


    couple for publicity purposes. Their family business has gained poprity again thanks to this stunt."


    "They''re always trying too hard - how many times have they been on top of these trends?"


    "| feel sick just looking at them."


    Suddenly, within minutes, these negativements flooded everyment section under every major influencer who shared


    the photo and video - drowning out any positive feedback that may have existed earlier.


    Initially after posting Sylvia and Franklin''s picture and video online, many influential posters reposted it which led to skyrocketing


    likes andments; gaining tens of thousands followers in mere hours for our street fashion photographer friend''s ount.


    But now...


    Almost every single influential poster had nothing but hate speech in itsment section.


    Sylvia found herself amused by all this negativity. "This is obviously organized marketing activity."


    Logan sat on the couch next to her, tapping away on his tablet. "Should | just remove the trending topic and delete all these fake


    reviews and insults from the trolls?"


    "| was originally thinking of removing it, but now | don''t think it''s necessary. Removing it will only make the trolls continue to insult


    us and call us out for being guilty," Sylvia waved her hand. "Find out who is behind these trolls and get some evidence. It''s better


    than me removing the trending topic which would backfire."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of that now," Logan stood up. "The Owen brothers areing back from Africa soon, boss, why don''t we all


    get together?"


    "Sure!" Sylvia nodded. "They''ve been gone for a while; there should be good news from them."


    Logan thought bitterly to himself about mining... what good news could there be? They probably just found something valuable...


    the two little mining elves must have gotten really tanned in Africa.


    Thank goodness he wasn''t sent to mine.


    ¡°| won''t keep you here for dinner tonight," Sylvia looked at the time before suddenly remembering something. "Has Longevity


    Pharmaceuticals¡¯ anniversary celebration been nned yet?"


    "It has been nned but hasn''t been reviewed by you yet," Logan yawned. "But RL 133 has already been put into production


    so...


    Sylvia''s beautiful face showed a hint of seriousness. "Give some to those science experts first as well as those imperial guards


    and border guards... all of them need some too! Personally deliver them without any middlemen taking advantage."


    "| know; I''ll personally oversee this matter," Logan said before leaving with his briefcase in tow.


    ¡°Don''t let me hold you up!" Sylvia didn''t even bother sending him off while their butler quickly got up to see Logan off.


    Wow! Their wife was really cool! Look at how she talked business with Logan earlier - she was amazing!


    What is RL 133? It sounds pretty impressive.


    As he pondered silently, Sylvia handed him a small bottle. "RL 133 - it prolongs life."


    "Is this for me?" The butler looked excitedly at Sylvia; isn''t this medicine very precious? Prolongs life! No wonder Karina gave


    such strict instructions earlier when talking with Logan.


    ¡°Am | giving it to someone else?" Sylviaughed as she went upstairs.


    "Thank you Karina!" The butler was so excited that he quickly went to fetch water.


    Sylvia watched as he became as excited as a child, his smile growing wider.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Logan acted quickly and resolved the issue with the trolls around 10 pm that night.


    "These are transfer records, Ashlyn''s


    personal messages to those


    marketing ounts, Al eg themi\to\


    cal (yas HACC are also


    streenshots of transfers made to the


    trollspany and some chat logs.


    It''s all here," Logan sent these


    records directly to Sylvia on


    Facebook. Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    After scanning through them briefly,


    Sylviaughed. "Ashlyn still hasn''t


    ame We VC, thishiria,


    mingenda einan


    aecident because of the car


    produced by the Ritter Group. |


    haven''t settled ounts with them


    yet, but theye looking for trouble


    first." Please read the original content


    at NovelDrama.Org.


    A hint of fierceness shed in her almond-shaped eyes as she spoke yfully. "Since it''s like this, then let''s settle all ounts


    once and for all!"


    At exactly midnight...


    All major marketing ounts simultaneously posted identical tweets or posts on certain tforms.


    The content waspletely uniform.


    "The Ritter family heiress is jealous of others'' happiness! She intentionally bought trolls to humiliate Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs.


    Maskelyne? Evidence is conclusive!


    All images attached were private chats between Ashlyn and various marketing ounts - transfer records included - even chat


    logs from when they interacted with customer service at the trollspany!


    Not one image was missing!


    Everything was clearly listed out for everyone to see!


    Moreover, there were many marketing ounts who had been bought by Ashlyn during the day but now not only exposed her


    face but also their own faces by posting these tweets themselves!


    So trending topics had two very strange hashtags. "Marketing ount ps itself in its own face; how funny!" And "Are


    marketing ounts going crazy?"


    Marketing ount owners were confused because they hadn''t posted any such tweet at all! Why did their tweet post identical


    content at exactly the same time?


    They didn''t know about it themselves?


    This wasn''t something they''d sent out at all!


    So... who stole their ount?


    The owners trembled with fear while


    making various guesses but dar


    not say anythi Ghdelsts anyinnna


    eityerewouita ie dare act? No way


    would they dare act since who knows


    what else awaited them ahead?


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    And at this moment, the Ritter family had fallen apart! Mrs. Ritter was fuming with anger. She pped Ashlyn hard across the


    face and yelled, "Why did you act on your own?"


    Ashlyn bit her teeth in frustration, her eyes turning red as tears welled up inside them. "I only did it because | saw how Sylvia


    treated you badly before and | wanted to stand up for you!" she said.


    Mrs. Ritter red at Ashlyn hysterically, as if she could make her eyeballs pop out of their sockets with just a look.

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929


    ¡°Now, it''s not just about you buying trolls online. Those Te owners are going crazy on Twitter, trying to stir up trouble and


    demandingpensation! You''re driving me crazy!"


    Ashlyn was also shocked. She never thought her actions would be exposed.


    She couldn''t even cry now. Wiping away her tears, she nervously looked at Mrs. Ritter and asked, "Mom, what should we do


    now? | didn''t expect the bacsh to be so big. | thought by insulting Sylvia and venting our anger a little bit... we could feel


    better."


    "Stupid!" Mrs. Ritter red at her fiercely. "I used to think you became mature but now it seems like you''re naive as before!"


    "Mom... | did it to make you feel better too! But | had no idea that Sylvia had such power - she even got ess to our bank


    records and chat logs..." Ashlyn squeezed her palms tightly together in panic, with a face so pale that there was hardly any blood


    left in it. "Mom... how did she get all of this? Mom... I''m scared."


    "You''re in Urgford while she''s far away in Larro - what are you afraid of?" Mrs. Ritter was so angry that she wanted to p herself


    for having such an ipetent daughter.


    Te is an electric carpany under the Ritter Group which produces electric cars, sr panels, and energy storage devices.


    Originally positioned as a mid-to-high-end brand with good sales performance, it has always beenpetitive against Franklin''s


    MI6 which is also involved in new energy development.


    Te has always targeted mid-to-high-end consumers, and its promotional slogan has always been strong endurance ability.


    The pride of Te electric carses from their battery pack consisting of over 7 thousand batteries.


    It won''t catch fire even if there is a short circuit, and individual battery damage will not affect others-this battery control system is


    developed by Te itself without any history of battery failure.


    If there hadn''t been brake failures, Te would have eventually surpassed Franklin MI6''s new energy vehicles.


    However, no one expected brake failures on such arge scale; it wasn''t just one or two cases, but many more happening every


    day now.


    There have been nearly a hundred videos and jokes about Te on the inte, with trending topics popping up one after


    another.


    #Security guard stops Te from entering parking lot, iming it''s for the safety of all vehicles


    #Te worth $1. 5 million drops to 60 km/h on highway, owner frightened!


    #All vehicles avoid Te when it appears


    #Female owner protests at Te car show


    A perfectly good car brand is almost being ruined byizens. Mrs. Ritter looked at the public opinion on the inte and the


    situation of Tes all over the country, including more and more owners protesting and epting media interviews.


    Even protests are bing more intense, making her so angry.


    She just called Donovan when he cursed her out. "You raised a good daughter who has now caused us to go bankrupt!"


    "A perfectly goodpany is now aughing stock."


    After cursing Mrs. Ritter out, Donovan frantically told his secretary. "Hold a meeting immediately in each department toe up


    with a solution!" Avoiding is not an option.


    The protesting owners are causing trouble in 4S stores and even at car shows; their reaction is too big. But theirpany still


    refuses to identify what caused these idents.


    Car owners have lost patience long ago; they want nothing but for theirpany to explode where they stand.


    One by one, executives from the Ritter Group came into the conference room where Donovan sat in first ce with an angry


    face looking at these executives. "We muste up with an effective PR n; we must resolve this crisis of reputation and


    credit as soon as possible.¡±


    "| don''t care how you do it; you must..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Chief Financial Officer trembled as he stood up reporting. "Mr. Ritter... our stock price has


    plummeted..."


    ¡°Plummeted? How much?" Donovan red fiercely at CFO before shouting loudly, "How much?"


    "This morning''s drop was over 6%, breaking through $700 per share value which reduced our market capitalization by $4. 6


    billion dors!"


    "Damn it!" Donovan felt dizzy while his brain went nk.


    He suddenly sat down hard onto his chair trembling all over, his mouth foaming white...


    "Mr. Ritter!"


    "Mr. Ritter! What''s going on?"


    ¡°What happened? Call an ambnce!"


    ¡°Hurry up!"


    The conference room was in chaos, "Call Mrs. Ritter! Notify her and Miss Ashlyn!"


    The vice president quickly arranged work affairs, "The PR department needs to register an ID on Twitter and verify it! First issue


    an apology statement! The rest can wait until Mr. Ritter wakes up!"


    The ambnce rushed into Urgford''s best hospital with sirens ring, the emergency room doctor had been waiting there for a


    long time and everything proceeded smoothly as they were pushed into the emergency room for examination.


    After more than ten minutes, the doctor hurriedly ran out to several high-level executives of the Ritter Group and said, "Where


    are the family members? Who is the family member? The patient has suffered a stroke with intracranial bleeding and is in critical


    condition! Please sign here; surgery must be performed immediately.¡±


    The vice president urgently asked his secretary next to him, "Has Mrs. Ritter arrived yet? Where is she?"


    The secretary quickly replied, "Mrs. Ritter is on her way; she should be here soon. I''ll call her again.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she picked up her phone, the elevator door opened and Mrs. Ritter and Ashlyn rushed out together; both mother and


    daughter were pale-faced with sweat pouring down their foreheads - they didn''t care about their image as wealthy socialites now.


    Mrs. Ritter rushed over to the doctor,"I am his wife; | am his wife - how is he doing?"


    "The patient needs immediate craniotomy surgery - please sign these consent forms." The doctor put all of them in front of Mrs.


    Ritters face.


    Mrs. Ritters head was buzzing loudly- she couldn''t believe what was happening before staring at that surgical consent form


    incredulously, "Craniotomy surgery? Are you kidding me?! My husband has always been healthy."


    "Missus, your husband had a stroke due to extreme emotional stress which led to intracranial bleeding causing him life-


    threatening danger if we don''t operate immediately- if you dy signing this document any longer then his condition will be


    increasingly uncontroble."


    Having seen too many angry rtives before who didn''t understand medical procedures well enough, the doctor patiently


    exined, "So please sign it quickly.¡±


    "| won''t sign it - what about Alondra? | want Alondra ! She''s my friend !" Suddenly, Mrs. Ritters thought of Alondra who was


    known for being a famous surgeon ¡ª this kind of high-difficulty operation should be done by her instead!


    "Ms. Wolfe went abroad for visits; we don''t know whether or not she''ll return today..." That awkward-looking physician exined,


    ¡°Our chief physician can also perform this operation..."


    "| don''t care, | have to make sure Alondra does this surgery." Mrs. Ritter pulled out her phone and called Alondra. After a few


    rings, the call was answered.


    "Ms. Wolfe, have you returned to the country? Donovan had a stroke, can youe back and take a look?" Mrs. Ritter said


    urgently.


    Alondra had just gotten off the ne and turned on her phone when she received Mrs. Ritter''s call.


    She didn''t have much of a good


    impression of Mrs. Ritter; when she


    was younger, Presley aipd,sh¨¦ haul


    pyarauent swith her. But they


    all grew up eventually and started


    their own families; although they kept


    in touch, it wasn''t exactly friendly.


    Please read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Now hearing that Mrs. Ritter needed her for surgery brought some satisfaction to Alondra''s heart. "I just got off the ne; it might


    take me an hour or so to get there."


    She pretended to console Mrs. Ritter. "| heard about what happened at your house too - ah... it''s really unpredictable how things


    can turn out sometimes! Don''t be too upset though - Mr. Ritter must''ve been angered by something?"


    Mrs. Ritter listened carefully but


    noticed Alondra''s tone was strange;


    however since she needed h


    from so eqne ets8/shie Could only


    pdb smiling face, "Yes, yes, it is


    really frustrating. Ashlyn doesn''t


    know any better, and caused such


    trouble. I''ll be waiting for you at the


    hospital. Thank you so much!" Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    After hanging up, the anger inside of Ms. Ritter still lingered, but facing the doctor in front of her, she suppressed it. "Ms. Wolfe


    will be here soon. So... we''ll wait until Ms. Wolfe arrives."


    "Okay." The doctor saw that she insisted on waiting for Alondra before making any decisions, and didn''t say anything more.


    As soon as Alondra got into the car, Presley who came to pick her up asked, "What happened?"


    "Donovan had a stroke. He needs


    surgery." Alondra smiled


    Tatesinie, WENEoe we


    ate: | |


    give Mrs. Ritter some time. She''ll


    probably be anxious by now. When


    we arrive, I''ll tell them there was


    traffic on our way here." Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    "Did she ask for your help already? Howe when she used to act so high-and-mighty, she never acted like this?" Presley


    rolled her eyes."The Te incident has caused quite an uproar."


    "Yeah! This time, | think the Ritters are afraid..." Alonrda nced outside at scenery before yawning, "I''m tired. Call me when we


    get there."


    The car drove smoothly forward without taking any highways but instead taking longer routes back towards hospital. They


    intentionally took longer routes, to dy some time.


    After about half an hour, Alondra¡¯s phone rang and Mrs. Ritter''s anxious voice came through, "Ms. Wolfe, where are you?"


    Alondrazily took a sip of water that Presley handed her and replied, "Oh, there was some traffic on the way. It might take


    another half hour."


    After hanging up the phone, she closed her eyes and dozed off.


    Time flew by quickly and before she knew it, another half hour had passed.


    Mrs. Ritter was getting impatient waiting at the hospital as she paced back and forth in the hallway.

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930


    Finally, her phone couldn''t help but ring again. "Ms. Wolfe, Donovan''s illness really can''t be dyed any longer. Where are you?"


    "Oh, maybe another twenty minutes or so. This road is just too congested." Alondra¡¯s tone was still veryzy, neither urgent nor


    slow.


    Mrs. Ritter felt her anger rising in her heart as she listened, but she didn''t dare risk Donovan''s life.


    Alondra was the best surgeon in Urgford and there was no other option.


    She could only suppress her anger and speak kindly to Alondra. "Ms. Wolfe, we''re counting on you for saving my husband. |


    don''t trust anyone else."


    Ahint of sarcasm shed in Alondra¡¯s eyes but her voice was very gentle. "I''ll urge the driver to hurry up."


    After hanging up the phone, she sneered. "Now they know they need me? All those big shots and prestigious families in Urgford


    treat me with respect except for them - ever since we were young, they''ve been looking down on us sisters until now when they


    finally bow their heads?"


    Alondra had a prominent position in Urgford''s medicalmunity that ordinary doctors couldn''tpare with; who could


    guarantee that one wouldn''t have some strange disease? Especially as one got older, their health deteriorated day by day; there


    were plenty of people who wanted to see her for treatment.


    Especially the students she taught were all outstanding individuals who became leaders in the medical field.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    So every year, many young people wanted to be research students under her tutge; it could be said that it was a


    crowded field.


    However, she only chose the best ones like Sabrina Aettosa - daughter of Secretary of State Aettosa.


    Alondra continued to drag out time by eating a meal before slowly making it over to the hospital an hourter.


    As soon as she stepped out of elevator, Mrs. Ritter greeted her with a pleasing smile on her face, "Ms. Wolfe, you came atst.


    Please take a look at my husband Donovan''s condition.¡±


    Alondra nodded without showing any arrogance and seemed quite mild-mannered except for that smile which didn''t reach into


    eyes, "You don''t have to be too anxious. I''ll first take a look at his test results and some aspects of his medical history. As for


    surgery, we will arrange based on specific circumstances."


    After speaking, she walked towards chief physician''s office.


    She was just about to push the door open when the chief physician opened it and immediately eximed upon seeing her, "Ms.


    Wolfe,e take a look. The patient has a very serious carotid artery aneurysm and there is also some thick phlegm


    umting in his throat that cannot be suctioned out. If it doesn''t improve, we may have to perform a small procedure to clear


    his throat."


    After listening to him speak at an incredibly fast pace, Alondra''s face slightly changed. It seemed that the condition was not as


    simple as she had imagined.


    There was also a carotid artery aneurysm and intracranial bleeding in a very tricky location.


    ¡°Not only that, he also has coronary artery disease onset due to arteriosclerosis... So Ms. Wolfe, | nned on performing surgery


    on him but after seeing how many illnesses he has, | hesitated. Fortunately for us though, the patient''s family requested for you


    specifically so we will transfer this patient over to you instead. With my abilities alone, I''m afraid | won''t be able to save him."


    The chief physician wiped away sweat from his forehead; if he couldn''t handle such a difficult case, then his career would


    probablye to an end.


    If handled well, it could be considered one of the high points of his career but for safety reasons, he decided not get involved.


    Especially since this wasn''t just any ordinary patient - Donovan Ritter was known throughout Urgford as head of the famous


    Ritter family - so for self-preservation purposes alone he decided it would be best if Alondra took over.


    Alondra initially thought it was just regr intracranial bleeding and Mrs. Ritter being overly worried about nothing.


    But after hearing about all theseplicated conditions she too became somewhat annoyed; ever since she became famous


    she didn''t really like performing surgeries because what if something went wrong? Who could guarantee they''d always hit their


    target?


    Especially with Donovan who had multiple severe illnesses - one wrong move could set off everything else.


    She hesitated slightly, but now that the chief physician directly told her that he couldn''t do anything more than what had been


    done, then there wasn''t much choice left for her either.


    Inwardly thinking that if she couldn''t even handle suchplex cases, then who else in Urgford could? She felt somewhat proud


    of herself at this realization.


    It was time for her true skills to shine through; she wanted everyone to know once and for all. old habits die hard and when it


    comes down medicine no one can beat Alondra!


    After pondering briefly, Alondra said firmly to the chief physician, "Take me to see how bad things are with this patient first before


    deciding when exactly we should schedule surgery."


    The chief physician didn''t dare to dy and immediately led her towards the ICU.


    However, he couldn''t help feeling a bit uneasy.


    Patients like Donovan, who had severe conditions, could easily be vegetative or paralyzed if there were any mishaps


    during surgery.


    The worst-case scenario was that they would die on the operating table and never wake up again.


    He could tell from Alondra''s hesitation that she might not have a hundred percent confidence in saving Donovan either.


    After bringing Alondra to the ICU, the chief physician immediately sent a message on Facebook to his former teacher Samuel,


    exining the situation and expressing hope that medical forum expert "Wynter" would perform this surgery for a higher sess


    rate.


    Samuel was one of the doctors who helped Sylvia when old Mr. Bet fell ill before and was also a member of Sylvia''s medical


    forum.


    Upon hearing howplicated Donovan''s condition was and that Alondra would be performing this surgery, Samuel felt


    somewhat speechless. "Last time with old Mr. Bet''s illness, Alondra couldn''t handle it properly and kept making mistakes


    whileining endlessly. Now shees out again to harm people?"


    He always thought that Alondra did have some skills but also sought fame too much without being considered as a true expert.


    "Wait for me; I''ll talk to my boss at home right away to see if she is willing to take over."


    At this moment in Townyer Vi Park where Larro and Franklin were having a pic with Jasper, Evie, Brayden and Jenna,


    Franklin suggested inviting their uncle and aunt since only four of them seemed bored together anyway - re wasn''t much


    older than him after all so there wasn''t any awkwardness between them.


    "Sure," Sylvia nodded in agreement.


    The weather now was just perfect for outdoor activities under warm sunshine; it felt quite nice having pics outside like this!


    She called re then sent Mollie a message on Facebook since they happened to be together at the moment preparing toe


    over hand-in-hand.


    Just as she hung up her phone though what caught Sylvia off guard was seeing someone familiar not far away - Cristal Chan


    who once loved Aldo but gave up eventually when unsessful pursuing him before bing friends with Jenna instead of


    ming her for anything!


    This woman has a broad mind, which impressed Sylvia.


    Cristal was with a man who had well-defined features but wasn''t extremely handsome. He was also not very tall, around 176cm.


    The way he looked at Cristal was full of indulgence as they walked hand in hand in the park.


    What surprised Sylvia the most was Cristal''s figure - her belly protruded obviously, indicating that she was six months pregnant.


    Just then, Cristal spotted Sylvia too. After a brief shock, she broke into a bright smile and hurried over to her. The man beside


    her jumped in surprise and said, "Honey, slow down."


    ¡°Be careful and watch your step," Cristal replied with a slightly blushing face.


    "Oh my gosh! You talk too much," she added yfully.


    As she spoke, she arrived before Sylvia and said warmly. "Miss Andrews! Long time no see."


    Sylvia smiled as she sized up Cristal. "You got married without telling me or Jenna? Congrattions!"


    Cristal''s face turned even redder as if feeling shy or embarrassed. "| heard you hadn''t returned to Larro yet so | thought..."


    Actually, deep down inside herself, she felt unworthy of notifying someone like Sylvia about such things.


    The man next to her recognized Franklin Maskelyne immediately and his expression became somewhat awkward. "Mr.


    Maskelyne, hello there! I''m Kameron Moreno; we met at a bidding conference before."


    The Moreno family wasn''t considered top-notch in Larro; it could barely be called second-ratepared to the Chan family


    which matched their status perfectly well .


    Although Kameron didn''t have Aldo''s


    handsome appearance he looke


    reliable and honesh nekfas Gate


    fond GK Oristal. Although Sylvia


    looked beautiful standing there, his


    eyes were always on Cristal. Please


    read the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.


    Sylvia casually took off the jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Cristal''s wrist instead. The cool touch made Cristal startled.


    ¡°Miss Andrews, what are you doing?"


    "It''s for your baby," said Sylvia smilingly, "It''s not for you, so why are you nervous?"


    "No, this is too valuable!" Cristal tried taking off the jade bracelet but Sylvia pressed hard against it."It''s meant for your baby. Just


    keep it."


    Cristal could only give up trying to take off the bracelet while tears welled up in her eyes. "Thank you, Miss Andrews."


    She had always admired Sylvia...


    Kameron quickly thanked Sylvia, "Thank you so much for this generous gift!"


    "The past few years have seen the


    development of the Moreno family go


    pretty well, and it''s said that it''s all


    thanks to you returning\fepmc Ol"


    stugyiqgvatitodd &nd putting the


    family on track," Franklin looked at


    this man who was of average height


    and ordinary appearance. "Mr.


    Moreno, are you interested in


    coborating? The Maskelyne Group


    is nning a project in the west side


    of town." Please read the original


    content at NovelDrama.Org.


    This was like a dreame true.


    Kameron felt his head spinning. "Yes, yes, that would be amazing."


    "My assistant will contact youter,"


    Franklin smiled and reached out


    wrap his long mpacltd Gira S


    sfendexwiaict We''re going to have a


    barbecue here. Would you two be


    interested in joining us?" Please read


    the original content at


    NovelDrama.Org.

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931


    Franklin could tell that Sylvia thought Cristal was a nice person, so she was being quite friendly


    towards her. He didn''t hesitate to give the two invited guests a chance.


    The two were ttered and immediately expressed their gratitude. "You''re pregnant, so you might


    not be able to eat anything too rich or heavy. Would you like some mushrooms?" Sylvia offered the


    grilled mushrooms to Cristal. "Can you eat these?"


    Cristal took them excitedly, her eyes sparkling with joy. She couldn''t believe she was actually eating


    vegetables grilled by Miss Andrews herself... she felt almost faint with happiness.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang and Sylvia nced at Franklin before he walked over to take over


    flipping the food on the grill in perfect marital harmony while Sylvia went aside to answer the phone.


    "Samuel? What''s going on? What happened?"


    "You mean... a difficult patient? Didn''t Ms. Wolfe take care of it? Why do I have to go?"


    "Don''t you trust her? It''s her patient; I have no reason to steal it back."


    After listening carefully as Samuel exined everything in detail, Sylvia found it somewhat


    ridiculous. "She never said she gave up on this patient; why should I go back there now? And


    besides, if Alondra took over then, that means she can handle it just fine! Don''t worry too much."


    At this point, she had no idea who this patient was nor did she care much about what had


    happened.


    After hanging up the phone call, Sylvia returned back to grilling with Franklin who had already


    finished several skewers ofmb and beef which he seasoned with cumin and chili powder.


    As they cooked together, they heard familiar brakes screeching before seeing Mollie and re get


    out of their car, carrying bags filled with fruits and drinks.


    "Let''s refresh everyone," re said as they opened up their bag revealing fruits and beverages


    which were quickly distributed among everyone present at the gathering.


    "My uncle really thinks ahead,"ughed Sylvia but before anyone could say another word, Samuel


    called again for what seemed like an unending conversation about his medical emergency that


    needed attention right away!


    "Samuel, I really can''te!"


    "Boss, I''m begging you. Alondra really can''t do it. What if the person dies on the operating table?


    Boss, how about this..."


    After listening to Samuel''s n, Sylvia said helplessly, "Why are you so persistent? It''s just a


    patient. And not even my patient. What''s the difference between what I''m doing and being a


    masochist?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Boss, that''s not how it is! Saving a life is meaningful. If Alondra seeds in saving him, I won''t


    take three months'' sry! And if she doesn''t seed, then you cane in and save the day."


    Samuel was eager to see Sylvia run over and p Alondra in the face.


    He worked with Sylvia on medical forums where he earned much higher wages than he would at a


    hospital.


    He even offered to go without pay for three months.


    He didn''t believe that his sincerity wouldn''t move her.


    However...


    All he got was Sylvia''s firm refusal. "I''m not going."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked up to find everyone staring at her; she had be the


    center of attention.


    Franklin looked at her with deep eyes and asked. "What happened?"


    Sylvia hesitated for a moment before telling them what had happened.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go; it''s not your patient," Franklin thought that there was no need


    for Sylvia to y saint because even if she did others might not appreciate it anyway.


    Mollie thought about it and said. "But... what if Ms. Wolfe really does kill that patient? What will


    happen then? Will you regret your decision?"


    She closed her lips tightly after speaking feeling embarrassed by what she said. "Miss Andrews,


    please don''t me me for being nosy... I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Sylvia," looking at Mollie''s shy face," You make sense too; I''ll consider this matter."


    Samuel suggested that Sylvia first goes Urgford Hospital where his office is located while waiting for


    Alondra who may or may not be able handle things herself. If Alondra could handle things herself,


    then fine, but if she couldn''t, then let Sylviae as their savior instead.


    Sylvia found no interest in this n as she never wanted nor needed anypetition against


    anyone including Alondra.


    But saving live, she gazed up into sky, thinking how blue it truly was!


    Early the next morning, Alondra arranged for Donovan''s surgery and began preparing for it. She


    also called in her student Sabrina to assist.


    Sabrina was thrilled at this rare learning opportunity.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, Alondra entered the operating room with several doctors and nurses.


    "This surgery is very important, and everyone knows how critical the patient''s condition is. We must


    be fully focused and ensure that we seed. Otherwise..."


    Alondra''s serious and cold gaze swept over everyone wearing masks.


    Samuel was among the crowd, thinking that Alondra was just being dramatic.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Donovan was pushed into the operating room and lifted onto the surgical table. First, all of his hair


    was shaved off, then he was given anesthesia.


    After receiving anesthesia came a difficult waiting period.


    When it was time, Alondra finally picked up her surgical knife.


    As time ticked by slowly but surely, Alondra''s face became increasingly grimace-like.


    Her hand holding the surgical knife began to tremble with difficulty - how could this be?


    Looking at blood gushing from Donovan''s wound left her mind nk - she had not made any


    mistakes during surgery; why did this happen?


    "Ms. Wolfe! The patient''s heartbeat has stopped without warning!"


    "Ms. Wolfe! The patient''s blood pressure has suddenly dropped!"


    "Ms. Wolfe..."


    The urgent voices around her were overwhelming; they made Alondra feel like her head would


    explode from all of it!


    She gasped for breath before shouting out urgently. "Emergency measures needed ¨C adrenaline


    injection ¨C quickly!"


    "Defibritor!"


    "Hurry!"


    "We must save him!"


    If this operation failed... her career would end here!


    No... she couldn''t let that happen!


    She continued to shout. "Hurry up! We must save him no matter what!"


    The atmosphere inside of the operating room became extremely tense as everyone panicked


    except Samuel who walked out of there straight away removing his gloves on his way out while


    looking through a cab where he found his phone to call Sylvia immediately saying. "Mrs.


    Maskelyne... the worst happened... I know you didn''t agree yesterday... but I''m afraid we might lose


    him." He felt both frustrated yet regretful about what had happened since doctors are supposed to


    havepassion towards their patients after all...


    Just as Samuel''s chest started hurting due to frustration, Sylvia''s clear voice came through on his


    phone saying. "I''m right outside of hospital entrance."


    Samuel paused briefly before asking incredulously. "What did you say? I thought you couldn''t


    come?"


    "Did he hear me correctly?" Sylvia asked before hanging up the phone.


    Samuel was so excited that he quickly removed his sterile gown and rushed out of the operating


    room. Outside, almost everyone in the Ritter family was gathered at the door. They suddenly saw a


    doctor rushing out and surrounded him like they had seen a savior.


    "How is my husband? How did the surgery go?" Mrs. Ritter asked anxiously.


    "Has Ms. Wolfe finished her surgery?"


    Mrs. Ritter quickly grabbed Samuel''s arm and said, "Why did youe out?"


    She was anxious but could only wait outside.


    "The surgery had some problems; his heart stopped beating," Samuel replied impatiently, "I''m


    finding an expert to save your husband!"


    Mrs. Ritter''s head buzzed loudly as she screamed, "What did you say?"


    The rest of the Ritter family were also shocked, "How could there be any problems? Isn''t Ms. Wolfe


    the best doctor?"


    Ashlyn burst into tears and almost fainted as she cried out, "Dad! Dad! Is my dad going to die?"


    Samuel sneered and said, "Ms. Wolfe has been torturing him for too long; if you don''t let go now,


    then it really will be toote."


    He broke free from Mrs. Ritter''s grip and ran towards the elevator.


    As soon as he pressed open button on elevator door, Sylvia walked out from inside.


    The beautiful woman with clear pupils made Samuel immediately grin widely with happiness.


    "You''re getting old; your movements are so slow," Sylvia said without speaking first.


    "I''m nearly fifty years old!" He followed behind Sylvia like a puppy dog wagging its tail happily. "Miss


    Andrews, you should change clothes quickly and get back into surgery. The patient''s heartbeat has


    stopped; if we wait any longer, it might not be possible to save him."


    Sylvia didn''t say anything but walked towards the operating room. When she saw all of the Ritters


    gathered around outside, she paused for a moment. Mrs. Ritter also saw her, and became even


    more angry, "What are you doing here?"


    She looked at Samuel again who nodded obsequiously.


    She became even sharper in tone, "Are you referring to her as an expert? I disagree! She must


    havee here to harm my husband! I don''t want her!"


    "If I knew that Mr. Ritter was being saved, I wouldn''t havee either."


    Sylvia didn''t expect things would turn out this way. It really is true that coincidence makes great


    stories.


    Speaking while opening up doors leading into operation room from inside, the situation turned tense


    once again...


    Alondra emerged with a defeated expression on her face, looking somewhat numb. Despite all the


    efforts to save him, there was still no sign of Donovan''s heartbeat returning, and she had to dere


    him gone. Every method had been exhausted, but they couldn''t bring Donovan back.


    "Ms. Wolfe, is the surgery over? How is my husband doing?" Mrs. Ritter asked urgently. Alondra


    was the best and could surely cure him!


    Alondra shook her head nkly.


    "What does that mean? Is he okay or not?" Mrs. Ritter stared at her anxiously.

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932


    "The surgery center experienced a sudden cardiac arrest, and we did everything we could to save


    him, but he didn''t make it. The time of death was 11:20," Alondra replied with a heavy heart to Mrs.


    Ritter.


    "He''s dead? My husband is dead?" Mrs. Ritter''s body slumped as she sat on the ground and


    couldn''t get up.


    "My dad is dead? Didn''t you say before the surgery that it would definitely be sessful? How did


    he die now?" Ashlyn rushed over, her sharp nails grabbing onto Alondra''s arm. "You ipetent


    doctor!"


    Alondra''s mind was in chaos; she couldn''t figure out why his heart had stopped beating. Where did


    things go wrong? But her surgical method was wless! Everything was correct!


    Why wasn''t it effective?


    She wasn''t afraid of the Ritter family''s anger; she was more afraid of whaty ahead for herself! The


    future was too terrifying - she would lose all her honors and be a doctor with a major medical


    ident.


    No one would ever invite her to give lectures again, and she might even be expelled from the


    medical association!


    The more she thought about it, the paler her face became.


    What should she do?


    If the Ritter family sued again, then at that time, she would be seen as a medical fraud...


    She had killed patients on an operating table...


    She closed her eyes.


    Sylvia looked at Alondra''s defeated expression and felt weighed down by it all.


    ncing at Mrs. Ritter and then Ashlyn, Sylvia said, "I''m not Mother Teresa; if I knew beforehand


    that Donovan needed surgery, I wouldn''t havee here today. But since I''m already here, now let


    me take a look inside. If there''s any chance of saving him, then I will try my best to do so."


    "If there''s no hope left," Sylvia continued speaking while Samuel helped prepare sterile clothing for


    her in preparation for entering into surgery room. "Then don''t me me because he wasn''t under


    my care when he passed away."


    With those words spoken aloud, Sylvia entered into Donovan''s operating room which mmed shut


    behind them both with an audible thud, leaving everyone else outside, waiting anxiously for news or


    some sign of hopefulness from within its walls.


    Alondra coldly stared at that door, feeling ridiculous. "What can this inexperienced girl do? She''s


    only twenty-something years old - how can SHE bring back someone who has already died?"


    As soon as these words were spoken aloud by Alondra, they seemed to awaken something inside


    Mrs. Ritter who suddenly lunged forward towards the door leading into Donovan''s operating room


    while repeatedly pounding against its surface shouting out loud.


    "Sylvia! You murderous bitch! My husband is already dead - why are you going in there just to


    humiliate him further? Open this damn door right now!"


    Ashlyn also became furious after hearing these words from Alondra; Her previously lost look


    transformed into one filled with rage as well causing Ashlyn herself also began kicking against


    Donovan''s operating room door shouting.


    "All of you are garbage doctors! All liars AND cheats who have killed my father!"


    The other rtives of the Ritter family were all discussing what they had just witnessed.


    "Isn''t that Sylvia girl too young? Wasn''t she just ying around? Alondra couldn''t do it, but she


    could?"


    "I never thought Donovan would die so disgracefully."


    "It''s a shame he used to be such a big shot. I wonder how much longer the Ritter family can stay


    prosperous."


    "I don''t think Mrs. Ritter and Miss Ritter can handle it on their own."


    "I heard Sylvia has some reputation in Larro and knows some medical skills. Why is she acting so


    arrogant here?"


    Sabrina never expected Alondra to fail in surgery, let alone her involvement in it.


    She looked at Alondra, who was standing there motionless with a dead face, and whispered softly,


    "Teacher, what should we do now?"


    A hint of ruthlessness shed through Alondra''s heart. "Since Sylvia hase to us willingly, don''t


    me me for being impolite."


    Sabrina was stunned. "What do you mean..."


    "The patient died because of Sylvia''s improper operation," Alondra sneered. "What does that have


    to do with us?"


    Sabrina swallowed hard and looked at her incredulously. "But there are surgical records..."


    Moreover, what if... what if Sylvia really had the ability to save the patient?


    But she didn''t dare say anything.


    Her mind was also confused now as she shook her head vigorously - impossible! If even the


    teacher couldn''t save him then how could Sylvia possibly bring him back? She must be out of her


    mind!


    In the operating room where nurses and assistant physicians were already doing postoperative


    suturing work suddenly saw Samuel walking in with a young woman.


    They were all startled.


    "Dr. Samuel, who is this...?"


    "Is this a rtive of the patient or...?"


    Samuel nced at his colleagues inside calmly before speaking up. "This is Dr. Sylvia; her medical


    skills are better than Ms. Wolfe''s, so I invited her privately hoping that maybe she could revive our


    patient."


    "How is that possible?" A younger doctor shook his head repeatedly with shock written all over his


    face. "We''ve tried every method during resuscitation; he''s already dead! We should hurry up


    stitching him up properly then send him off to morgue."


    However, Samuel remained firm. "If you guys don''t want to help here, you may leave."


    Sylvia didn''t waste any time and went straight to Donovan. Instead of picking up a surgical knife,


    she took out a set of acupuncture needles and began piercing various acupoints on his body. The


    patient was almost covered in acupuncture.


    Everyone was getting impatient and thought it was ridiculous. How could someone who had been


    dered dead by Ms. Wolfe be brought back to life with just a few needle pricks?


    "Dr. Sylvia, are you some kind of quack? Using acupuncture like this is really funny," someone said.


    "Yeah, I thought you were acting in a TV drama!" another added.


    "Let''s just finish up and go home," others chimed in with mocking tones.


    Just as they finished speaking, there was suddenly the sound of "drip!" from the instrument which


    sounded particrly clear in the quiet operating room.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone stared at the instrument incredulously - it was... a heartbeat?


    "A very weak heartbeat..."


    "But he''s really alive?"


    "No way!"


    Samuel red at them all before saying, "What are you all standing around for? Come over here


    and help with the surgery!"


    Sylvia first checked Donovan''s physical condition before taking up her surgical knife again. "When


    Ms. Wolfe operated on him earlier, she identally touched one small nerve which caused him to


    fall into a false death state that requires extreme external stimtion to revive from."


    "No other stimtion is stronger than traditional medicine acupuncture."


    "After Ms. Wolfe failed surgery where she didn''tpletely remove his tumor or handle intracranial


    bleeding properly before announcing an end to surgery; what we need now is repairing her failure."


    "And I hope everyone can testify that Ms. Wolfe''s failure has nothing to do with me; any after-effects


    experienced by the patient are due solely to her operational mistakes."


    She really didn''t want any troubleter on, so it would be better if everything were made clear


    upfront about Alondra''s character ws since Sylvia had seen through them long ago.


    Samuel frowned slightly as he asked. "Are you saying there will be after-effects?"


    Sylvia gave him a cold nce before replying, "I''m not God; saving his life alone is already good


    enough, but he''ll spend his entire life unconscious bing nothing more than a vegetable."


    "Ugh," Samuel thought, "being a vegetable is worse than death." But he swallowed the words and


    focused on the surgery at hand.


    An hour passed...


    An hour and a half passed...


    The people outside the operating room were getting restless. Alondra had finished her meal and


    returned to find that the surgery was still ongoing. She sneered, "Mrs. Ritter, do you really believe


    Sylvia can save Mr. Ritter? If it were me, I would have stormed in already! I wouldn''t let my family be


    guinea pigs for someone else''s surgery!"


    Mrs. Ritter was anxious and angry, especially since Alondra had been responsible for Donovan''s


    death. Now she heard her making snide remarks again and couldn''t take it anymore.


    She pped Alondra across the face without thinking twice about it - she was furious! Alondra


    wasn''t expecting such a strong hit from Mrs. Ritter; she froze for a moment before yelling back, "You


    bitch! How dare you hit me!" She didn''t care about her own pain as she lunged at Mrs. Ritter to w


    at her face.


    Two high-societydies who usually held themselves above others were now fighting like two


    country bumpkins in the hallway.


    Ashlyn screamed out of fear. "Mom, Ms. Wolfe, stop fighting!"


    Sabrina was also startled by this sudden turn of events; she quickly called hospital security. "Hurry


    up! Someone is fighting here!"


    The hallway became chaotic as members of the Ritter family mixed with hospital security guards in


    an all-out brawl.


    Just when things seemed impossible to resolve peacefully, the door of the operating room mmed


    open!


    A tall woman dressed in sterile clothing walked out calmly while removing her gloves; there was


    exhaustion etched into every feature on her delicate face as she looked over at all those people


    bickering outside, furrowing her brows slightly before turning around to leave.


    Upon hearing the door open, Mrs. Ritter pushed aside Alondra and rushed towards Sylvia shouting,


    "Sylvia!" She couldn''t bring herself to say ''Dr. Sylvia'' but grabbed onto Sylvia''s arm with hope-filled


    eyes asking, "How is my husband? Is he really dead?"


    Sylvia remained calm with no expression on her face, "He survived but will remain vegetative from


    now on. Maybe one day he''ll wake up."


    Survived...


    "Alive?" The once noisy hallway suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing, staring in disbelief at the cool figure before them.


    Alondra was the first to react, her hair wild as she screamed, "How is this possible? He was dead!


    No amount of resuscitation could bring him back!"


    "Just because you couldn''t save him doesn''t mean others can''t," Sylvia''s gaze shifted to her, still icy.


    "If I had performed the surgery from the beginning, he wouldn''t be a vegetable. It was your mistake


    that caused him to be one. You hit a very small nerve."

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933


    "No, it''s impossible!" Alondra took four or five steps back and then sat down on a chair. She shouted


    in frustration, "How dare you say that about me? I''ve never had a failure! It was his own health that


    caused the problem!"


    Her face was extremely pale as if she were sick. Her left cheek was swollen like a steamed bun


    from being pped, and her fierce expression made her look terrifying.


    Where was the dignified demeanor of a medical expert?


    Sabrina stood among the crowd, feeling dizzy. Her mentor had been involved in such a scandal;


    what would she do now? Could she still make it in the medical field?


    Mrs. Ritter snapped out of her shock and started pounding on the chair like a shrew while shouting


    at Alondra, "Everyonee see! Alondra is a murderer! She killed my husband!"


    Ashlyn didn''t care about her shoes being trampled on by others as she waddled over to Sylvia''s


    side. It seemed like this was their first time meeting each other.


    Sylvia''s face was perfect - beautiful and delicate - but without any expression as she looked at


    everyone around them.


    It seemed like they were all unimportant people.


    "My dad became brain-dead... but he didn''t die." Ashlynughed through tears; she didn''t know


    whether to be happy or sad.


    Especially after experiencing the pain and anger of having her father dered dead before him


    suddenly being saved by someone who had once been an enemy to them both - even though he


    ended up bing brain-dead instead - at least his life had been saved; he wouldn''t have to turn


    into ashes or mud anymore.


    Tears streamed down Ashlyn''s cheeks.


    She knelt down in front of Sylvia. "I''m sorry Sylvia... my mom and I weren''t good before. We


    shouldn''t have done those things that hurt you and Jenna."


    Three consecutive sounds echoed through the room as if Ashlyn finally realized how ugly she really


    was inside. Shey prostrate at Sylvia''s feet while Sylvia appeared godlike from above looking


    down upon all living beings below her feet.


    "I won''t do it again," Ashlyn said with tears streaming down her face while wiping them away with


    one hand. "I don''t expect your forgiveness but I want to thank you for saving my dad from death''s


    grip... even though he became brain-dead instead."


    She stood up from where she knelt on the ground. She never thought there woulde a day when


    Sylvia would lend out helping hands towards them both so generously.


    If roles were reversed between them two, then there''s no way Ashlyn could''ve done what Sylvia did


    for their family today ¨C not even close...


    Sylvia remained expressionless, her demeanor cold. "If I had known the patient was your father, I


    wouldn''t havee. I don''t want to be involved with the Ritter family in any way."


    "But regardless, you saved my father''s life," Ashlyn''s heart felt like it had been pricked by needles.


    The mix of emotions made her feel like she had grown up in an instant.


    Dragging her barefooted foot behind her, she walked towards Mrs. Ritter and said, "Mom, I won''t


    argue with Ms. Wolfe anymore. Fighting is pointless. She made a medical mistake and the hospital


    will handle it - it''s not our problem. If theypensate us for damages, then we''ll ept it; if not


    that''s okay too. As long as my dad is still alive, we shouldn''t give up."


    "Mrs. Ritter, do you believe in karma? Do you think bad deeds lead to bad consequences?" Sylvia


    stood outside of the crowd with hands in pockets and eyes piercing through them onto Mrs. Ritter.


    Mrs. Ritter looked up at Sylvia with a pale face; her lips trembled twice before speaking dryly.


    "What... what do you mean?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It means that because your family has done so many bad things... this is karma," Sylvia smiled at


    Mrs. Ritter beautifully while saying this. "I suggest that from now on you should do more good deeds


    or else those who live by the sword die by the sword."


    "You..." Mrs. Ritter wanted to get angry but Ashlyn stopped her. "Mom, please don''t act like this! Dr.


    Sylvia saved Dad''s life!"


    "I suggest that Tr Automotive should recall all their vehicles nationwide and paypensation


    for damages caused by them," Sylvia continued nonchntly while giving out conclusions as if


    dering bankruptcy for such arge corporation was just an everyday thing. "Also the Ritter


    Group''s stocks are continuously falling ¨C if they fall any further they''ll dere bankruptcy soon


    enough- before then maybepensation can still be paid?"


    But Mrs. Ritters felt thunderstruck!


    "No! That''s impossible! If we recall all our vehicles and paypensation, we''ll definitely go


    bankrupt!"


    "But if you don''t recall orpensate, your stocks will keep falling!" Sylviaughed again. "You


    might as well sell off all your shares for money topensate."


    She shook her head disapprovingly. "It seems like Mrs. Ritter hasn''t learned anything yet!"


    Mrs. Ritter''s face became even uglier; she seemed to age instantly.


    Now Donovan has be a vegetable... the Ritter family have finally fallen apart...


    She couldn''t help but cover her face with her hands and cry out loud. "Mom..." Ashlyn hugged her


    with sympathy, "Mom, we will be okay in the future."


    "The Ritter family has been ruined by your father and me. What are you going to do?" Mrs. Ritter


    cried bitterly.


    However, it did not evoke any sympathy from anyone.


    Everything was their own fault.


    The sensational Te car brake failure incident finally came to an end. After the Ritter Group


    proposed a recall of cars for fullpensation, the Ritter Group dered bankruptcy after the


    compensation ended.


    The news that Donovan, the president of The Ritter Group became a vegetable also became a hot


    topic among people on streets and alleys. Alondra''s medical ident also made headlines in


    medical journals directly.


    Alondra''s reputation waspletely ruined in the medical field.


    The hospital directly fired her and Alondra had to bear Donovan''spensation money herself.


    Alondra had some savings for many years, so she wouldn''t be penniless.


    But her career was destroyed too miserably.


    She was so angry that she didn''t eat or drink for several days until Presley came over to persuade


    her and Katie also came over tofort her.


    "Sylvia is really our nemesis! I''m so angry! Let my brother take revenge!" Alondra angrily threw


    another cup down on the ground again


    Katie quicklyforted her. "Aunt Alondra, don''t worry about it. When we get home, I''ll tell Dad


    about it; he knows some researchers like Tyrell who is very capable."


    Presley patted Alondra on the back. "Don''t be too angry; your family can afford you anyway. These


    people are really something else - just because there were some minor idents they fired you?


    Fortunately, you still have aboratory in your hands; if thisboratory is gone too, then you''ll really


    be idle."


    "You reminded me," said Alondra nodding at Presley''s words,"I can coborate with Tyrell and his


    wife."


    Previously, Tyrell had met them before discussing research rted issues regarding new drugs as


    well.


    She suddenly realized something important which made sneer at herself while raising an eyebrow.


    "When I develop new things myself, I''ll see who dares look down upon me."


    "The Ritter family has beenpletely disgraced from Urgford now. In the future, when we talk


    about the four major families or the five great aristocratic families, the name of the Ritter family will


    never appear again," Presleyughed uncontrobly. "The Ritters used to walk around with such


    arrogance wherever they went. Now... hehe..."


    "Yeah, that''s right. They brought it upon themselves," Alondra sneered. "Ashlyn probably won''t find


    anyone brave enough to marry her in the future. Which nobleman would marry someone from such


    a fallen family? Our Katie has a promising future ahead of her."


    "Speaking of which, Katie, do you have a crush on any boys?"


    Presley winked at Katie, "If you do, Auntie can help you make a connection."


    Katie was a bit bewildered. How did the conversation suddenly turn to her?


    "No, no," she said hastily, getting up to leave. "Well then, Aunt Presley, Aunt Alondra, I''ll be off! I


    came back on leave, and I still have to shoot scenes with Larro!"


    She dashed off before anyone could say anything else.


    After Sylvia''s surgery, she left the hospital directly and headed to the airport.


    In the dim night, Samuel drove with a look of apology. "I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t know you had a feud


    with the Ritter family."


    "It''s okay," Sylvia said lightly. "The Ritter family is finished. I hope heartless businesses like theirs


    will be fewer in the future."


    She rubbed her forehead and nced at the swiftly passing scenery outside the window.


    It was spring now, but Urgford''s weather remained cold, especially at night.


    Luckily, Larro had a temperate climate all year round. In terms of livability, Larro was better.


    The car smoothly pulled into the airport parking lot, and Sylvia got out directly. She hadn''t brought


    any luggage, just a small bag.


    "Alright, let''s go back."


    She nced at Samuel, but he got out of the car and stood in front of her. "Boss..."


    "What is it?" Sylvia looked at him, puzzled by his hesitation.


    Under the gaze of her clear eyes, Samuel''s heart raced. Despite his age, he still felt a bit


    defenseless against the invisible aura she exuded.


    "The International Medical Association is holding a grand event. Only practitioners who have


    published five or more papers in international medical journals are eligible to attend. We used to


    have Alondra and now it''s only you... Alondra probably can''t make it now, so the chairman of our


    medical association asked me to inquire if you could guide some new researchers with their papers


    and also attend the medical event."


    Sylvia smiled. "So it''s just this? I thought it was something serious! Sure, send me their papers via


    email, and I''ll take a look when I have some free time in the next few days."


    "Mainly these few people, some have published three papers, some four. It would be a shame to


    miss this opportunity..." Samuel said apologetically. He hadn''t expected Sylvia to agree so readily.


    "When is the event?" Sylvia nced at her phone. She still had time before boarding.


    She didn''t mind chatting with Samuel for a little longer.

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934


    "In two months, on May 20th," Samuel quickly replied, his face beaming with joy. "Boss, if their


    forum can publish within these two months, you will be the team leader expert. Otherwise, it might


    just be you alone."


    Sylvia gave him a cool nce. "Don''t worry. Their paper will be published. I won''t let myself go there


    alone."


    They had to form a team and work together.


    With Sylvia''s words in mind, Samuel felt relieved.


    "Okay then. I''ll wait for your good newster on. The registration deadline for this event is early July


    so we still have a month and a half left to publish the paper. Boss, you are truly the shining star of


    our medicalmunity back home." Although time was tight, since Sylvia said so herself, Samuel


    trusted her unconditionally.


    He believed that she would guide those doctors inpleting their paper and getting it published.


    "Alright then! Enough with the ttery already! I need to go now," Sylvia checked her watch again


    and didn''t waste any more time talking with Samuel before heading straight into the airport terminal.


    As soon as she stepped inside though Franklin''s message popped up on Facebook. "Have you


    boarded yet? When will you arrive at Larro?"


    Sylvia''s heart warmed up at his message. "I''m about to board now but once Ind I''ll give you a


    call."


    "Great! I''lle pick you up!"


    The two didn''t talk much after that; Sylvia took onest look around at all of the busy travelers


    rushing by before joining them herself by boarding her flight quickly without realizing who else was


    onboard until she saw some familiar faces upon entering.


    Elsa smiled as she led her over to her seat saying. "Mrs. Maskelyne, please take your seat. If


    there''s anything else needed, feel free to ask me."


    Sylvia blinked twice in surprise when seeing Elsa again after such long time apart. "What are the


    odds, Elsa?"


    Elsa giggled while covering her mouth, "Coincidences don''t just happen without reason, right?


    Every coincidence has its own purposeful encounter."


    Sitting down finally, Sylvia couldn''t help but feel like Elsa was hiding something behind those words,


    "Why are you ying games with me, Elsa?"


    "Haha, Mrs. Maskelyne, I''m actually supposed to have my day off today, you know. But they called


    mest minute asking me join this flight. Can''t help but wonder... isn''t this some kind of arranged


    coincidence?"


    Sylvia furrowed an eyebrow slightly, "Did Franklin make trouble for you? Having forced overtime like


    this. I''ll scold him when we get back."


    As soon as Sylvia finished speaking, a familiar deep voice came through the radio in her ear. "Hello


    everyone, I''m Captain Franklin of this flight..."


    Sylvia''s ears grew hot and her head buzzed a bit.


    "Franklin... how can he be the captain? He wasn''t supposed to fly today!" Sylvia was a bit confused.


    "Oh, Mrs. Maskelyne, aren''t you usually so powerful and decisive? You can''t even guess this? Our


    captain changed his shift just for you."


    Elsa took a ss of juice from one of the flight attendants and ced it in front of Sylvia, yfully


    winking at her. "Isn''t it touching?"


    Sylvia didn''t know what to say.


    She had seen husbands picking up their wives on TV shows before, but she had never seen a


    husband specifically change his shift to fly his wife home.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But she couldn''t help butugh at how sweet it all was. There was warmth in her eyes that she


    couldn''t hide.


    This man... suddenly so warm and charming, she wasn''t quite used to it yet. But happiness is real


    and warmth is real too.


    There was an intense sweetness that made her feel cherished deep down inside.


    Passengers boarded the ne one after another while flight attendants reminded them about


    takeoff procedures and inflight safety measures until finally the ne took off smoothly into the sky.


    After ascending safely into the sky, a tall man dressed in captain''s uniform stepped out of the


    cockpit.


    His tall figure exuded an inexplicable sense of security when people looked at him.


    With handsome face expressionless except for slightly pursed lips, he scanned around before


    settling on Sylvia''s form.


    After seeing her, he strode towards her with big steps.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow as she looked up at him with smiling eyes fixed on his handsome face.


    "What kind of romantic stunt are you trying to pull by picking me up like this?"


    Franklin leaned down slightly reaching out withrge hands sping onto hers softly, "Isn''t it natural


    for husbands to pick up their wives from work? What''s so romantic about that?"


    He just wanted to see her quickly after all...


    "Then why did you bother pretending on Facebook?" Sylvia red at him yfully while tilting head


    slightly sideways revealing more neck area for Franklin''s lips which brushed past gently as he


    whispered into ear,"Wasn''t that meant as surprise gift for my lovely wife?"


    "I don''t want anything else from you." Although clearly feeling good inside, Sylvia still tried not let


    Franklin get too full himself by denying any furtherpliments or attention from him.


    Franklin didn''t stay here for long, he took her hand and lightly kissed the back of it. "I have to go


    take care of some things, luckily Urgford isn''t far from Larro so we''ll be home soon."


    "Okay," Sylvia nodded. "Thank you for picking me up and bringing me home, Captain."


    "If you get bored, just read a magazine," Franklin said as he patted her head with hisrge palm


    before turning to leave.


    Because it was a domestic flight, the flight time was short and they arrived in Larro after only two


    hours.


    It was alreadyte at night when the nended and there was a heavy dew that made it slightly


    chilly.


    Sylvia waited for Franklin outside the airport after getting off the ne. He came out more than ten


    minutester. When he saw her sitting quietly on a chair with her slender figure entuated by her


    waistline, his gaze froze and his Adam''s apple moved slightly.


    If only they had tried something on the airne earlier...


    Hmm... one day they must try what it feels like at thirty thousand feet in mid-air.


    Sylvia had no idea what kind of bad ideas Franklin had in mind but she felt an intense burning gaze


    on herself which made her look up in surprise. She then saw that Franklin''s ck eyes were locked


    tightly onto hers as if they were two mes engulfing everything around them.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    What kind of expression is this? What kind of look is this man giving?


    Before she could react, Franklin strode over to her with long arms outstretched before sweeping


    Sylvia off her feet without warning and carrying her towards their destination outside the airport


    terminal building.


    "What are you doing? I can walk by myself," Sylvia protested weakly but instead received a hot


    breath against one earlobe as Franklin whispered sensually into it. "I can''t wait any longer my dear


    wife... let''s go to a nearby hotel."


    "What?" Sylvia didn''t understand what he meant but she could feel his breathing bing more


    rapid while his chest rose up and down uncontrobly like waves crashing against rocks during high


    tide!


    Damn!


    What is wrong with him at this hour?


    He actually wants...


    There were several good hotels near the airport including one owned by Maskelyne Group where


    they stayed after being recognized by reception staff who immediately gave them ess to their


    presidential suite without hesitation upon seeing who they were.


    Franklin carried Sylvia all the way back to their room without exining anything along the way!


    As soon as they entered their room, however, he began undoing each button slowly until finally


    removing every piece of clothing from himself revealing muscles that left nothing else hidden from


    view except raw desire itself!


    Sylvia almost couldn''t handle how sexy he looked right now!


    "Uh... Franklin... why do you have to be so seductive?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man pounced on her fiercely. "I''ve been wanting to do this


    since we were on the ne!" The night was as dark as ink on rice paper, intensifying the scene. He


    demanded like a starved wolf.


    She slept through until nine o''clock in the morning. Sylvia woke up feeling exhausted and saw that


    the man was already sitting there with aptop, looking refreshed and energized.


    Sylvia was speechless.


    What could she say? She sighed silently, hugged herself with a thin nket and sat up, feeling sore


    and tired all over.


    Franklin looked up at her with deep eyes. "Awake?" His voice had a hint of seduction to it that


    matched his handsome face perfectly. Sylvia sighed again silently in her heart - why did he have to


    be so good-looking?


    "Uh-huh, I''m awake." She nced at the time. "I''ll go freshen up."


    Dragging her achy body into the bathroom, she heard Franklin''s voice again. "Honey, what do you


    want for breakfast?"


    "I don''t want anything; I don''t have an appetite," she mumbled while brushing her teeth.


    "We can just have lunch then," Franklin nodded. "The hotel buffet is pretty good; we can try itter."


    Sylvia took a casual hot shower beforeing out of the bathroom only to find that there was now


    an extra gift box on their bed.


    "What''s this?" She raised an eyebrow curiously.


    "It''s clothes I picked out for you," said Franklin who sat cross-legged on the couch with his long legs


    stretched out elegantly while his beautiful eyebrows showed some indulgence towards Sylvia''s


    curiosity about what''s inside," Open it and see if you like them or not."


    Without hesitation or refusal from Sylvia, she opened it right away only to find inside was a set of


    seasonal new dresses from an international brand along with matching shoes plus bag from same


    series which fit perfectly both size-wise and style-wise.


    "You''ve got good taste,"plimented Sylvia after changing into one of them immediately without


    any second thoughts about wearing something gifted by him.


    Franklin pursed his lips slightly while amusement flickered across his eyes.


    He didn''t tell her that he subscribed fashion column specifically just so he could help pick clothes for


    her.


    Sylvia opened Facebook app on phone seeing many notifications piled up including messages sent


    by Logan, Samuel, Vaild, Mark and Jenna ...


    In short, too many people contacted her because her phone shut downst night?


    One message caught Sylvia''s attention. It was from Jasmine, updating her on Giancarlo''s condition.


    "Giancarlo is recovering well and should be discharged in three days," the message read.


    Sylvia quickly replied, "Let''s discuss this in detail when I visit the hospital this afternoon."


    Another message came through, this one from Alby. "Someone is investigating you," it read. "Their


    identity is unknown, but I''m working on counter-surveince."


    Sylvia furrowed her delicate brows in confusion. She hadn''t taken any cases recently due to being


    busy with other things, so why would someone be investigating her? It was strange!

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935


    "Check who we''re dealing with," Sylvia''s eyes were fixed on her phone, squinting slightly as her


    longshes cast a faint silhouette over her eyelids. Her ssy eyes gleamed with a hint of


    coldness.


    Alby replied almost instantly, "I''m already checking. Don''t worry."


    "I''ve been busytely with weddings and engagements. I can''te to see you. Please help me


    find out about this matter. Thank you," Sylvia''s fingers tapped away at the keys on her phone before


    sending the message.


    After sending it, she put away her phone without replying to any other irrelevant messages.


    As she turned around, she saw Franklin had already closed hisptop and was gazing at her


    intently from the side.


    His expression was calm but tinged with indulgence and warmth.


    Sylvia smiled brightly, "What are you staring at? Let''s go eat."


    Franklin''s lips curled into a charming curve as he reached out to take Sylvia''s soft hand and stood


    up, "Let''s go."


    The 16th and 17th floors of the hotel were both restaurants; however, the 16th floor was private


    dining rooms while the 17th floor was a regr buffet restaurant. Most people who didn''t have


    important matters would choose the morefortable and rxed environment of the buffet


    restaurant.


    The elevator beeped as it stopped on the 17th floor.


    Franklin led Sylvia out of the elevator holding hands while a waiter in ck-and-white hotel uniform


    waited for them by its doors.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, please follow me," said politely by their waiter whose cor had an


    added red bowtie.


    Sylvia looked up to see that there were flowers decorating both sides of red carpet which they


    stepped onto after leaving from elevator entrance hallway behind them.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, pleasee inside. I wish you an enjoyable meal."


    The waiter introduced himself professionally, while smiling warmly towards Franklin and Sylvia,


    making him seem very excitedly enthusiastic.


    Oh my god!


    He actually served Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne! He felt so happy that he could pass out,


    even though all Franklin did was nod his head in acknowledgement towards him!


    Mrs. Maskelyne had a good attitude and even thanked him. After saying thank you, Franklin and


    Sylvia walked towards the restaurant.


    As soon as they stepped inside, Sylvia''s eyes were drawn to the array of food in the restaurant.


    There were all kinds of seafood dishes, high-end desserts, and various types of cuisine.


    Not only that, but there was also a self-serve cooking station every ten meters or so in the


    restaurant. In addition to choosing from these prepared dishes, customers could also choose their


    own vors and ingredients and have them cooked on-site by chefs.


    Sylvia rarely visited this type of hotel under Maskelyne Group; she usually went to Golden


    Restaurant with Franklin. She didn''t expect that Maskelyne Group''s hotels would be so thoughtful in


    their hospitality.


    "Do you have any special requests? If so, we can customize a dish for you on-site," Franklin looked


    down at her with his eyes low. Sylvia shook her head," These prepared dishes are fine."


    She didn''t have any strange taste requirements; she was just hungry.


    They came down to eat rtively early at 11 o''clock in the morning; therefore, there weren''t many


    customers dining in the restaurant yet.


    Melodious music floated through the air echoing around them, making everything feel elegant and


    full of charm.


    Sylvia picked out some dishes she wanted to eat before walking over to where all kinds of seafood


    were disyed like an oceanarium brought indoors.


    There were various types floating around right before her eyes along with buttons allowing


    customers to pick which one they wanted cooked fresh by chefs on site.


    The feeling was especially great when it came from catching it herself.


    Sylvia then chose some prepared seafood such as Boston lobsters before going off again for some


    fruits.


    All sorts stood tall like trees equipped with tools for picking fresh fruit alongside baskets filled with all


    sorts making people want nothing more than wanting to pick them themselves.


    "How do they grow indoors?" Sylvia looked up at where all these fruit trees stood. "There is no


    sunlight."


    "We''ve selected fruits that are suitable for indoor cultivation while providing water soil etc., creating


    an environment suitable for their growth. So... they can survive." Franklin reached out his arm


    picking an orange cing it into Sylvia''s hand smiling at her.


    He didn''t mention how much those experts who cultivate fruit trees earn monthly alone just yet.


    The restaurant was getting busier and more customers were arriving to dine.


    Sylvia didn''t pay attention to them and continued to pick out her favorite dishes. "Do you have what


    you want? You go ahead, I''ll grab some pastries," she said as she walked towards the pastry


    section to choose her favorites.


    She quickly grabbed what she wanted and turned around, only to run into a morous woman


    wearing high heels and bright red lipstick who was walking with her nose in the air.


    The sound of a te breaking echoed throughout the hall, causing everyone''s attention to turn


    towards them.


    Several women''s faces changed slightly as they immediately walked over and surrounded Sylvia.


    "Don''t you have eyes? You ruined my clothes! Can you afford it?" The angry voice of the woman


    with big red lips carried an icy anger.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, looking coldly at the woman in front of her who looked pretty good but


    had poor taste in character despite being dressed well with designer clothes. Even if someone


    dressed up nicely, they seemed cheap and tacky.


    Especially since this woman bumped into her first causing all of Sylvia''s chosen dishes to be ruined


    on her clothes yet this big-lipped woman is ming Sylvia instead? How ridiculous!


    As soon as she spoke up, those few women surrounding Sylvia immediately cast unfriendly nces


    at her like they were ready to tear into pieces any moment now.


    Sylvia scanned these women noticing that although their appearances varied greatly from one


    another but their style and attitude were very simr just like this big-lippeddy.


    "Do you know who she is? If she lifts a finger against you, then your life will be over! Quickly kneel


    down and apologize profusely before our Ms. Gates; maybe then she''ll let it slide!"


    A proud-looking girl with an overlyrge nose said arrogantly while showing off how fake everything


    about herself looked including that stic surgery enhanced nose which almost seemed like it


    would pop if touched too hard.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a burst of giggles erupted from the group of women. It was


    obvious that they were all in cahoots with each other. Especially when they saw Sylvia wearing a


    well-fitted dress without any logos on it, despite its good style andfort, many women showed a


    sneering and contemptuous expression.


    "You can tell she''s just a little white-cor worker who came to eat something nice after receiving


    her sry," one woman said. "I didn''t expect her to run into Ms. Gates, such an advanced socialite."


    "This beautifuldy," another woman kindly advised Sylvia while looking at Kristen. "I suggest you


    apologize to Ms. Gates quickly. Her older brother is Soren Gates; you know him? That basketball


    yer who excels in sports for the country''s glory? The Gates family has some influence in


    Urgford."


    There''s a woman with subtle makeup on her face kindly said to Sylvia, then nced at Kristen. "Ms.


    Gates, I think she''s just a worker. It''s not necessary to put her in the middle."


    Kristen snorted coldly, her tone displeased. "Sh Mendez, what do you mean by this? I taught you


    to be a socialite, and this is how you repay me?"


    After saying this, she rolled her eyes at Sylvia, speaking condescendingly. "Considering yourck of


    money, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. This dress of mine costs around twenty


    thousand, but I won''t make you pay the full amount. How about youpensate ten thousand and


    kneel down to apologize to me? Then I''ll let you off."


    "Wow! Ms. Gates, even a single dress you wear is so expensive. You''re incredibly wealthy and


    elegant." One woman immediately praised Kristen, her eyes sparkling.


    Sylvia made a mental note of the name Sh Mendez, since the girl didn''t seem like such a bad


    person after all.


    Soren Gates, Kristen''s brother, helped Franklin y friendly matches before. It seemed like his


    upbringing was good. But how could he have such an ill-bred sister? She felt something off.


    She spoke coldly. "Ms. Gates? I''m feeling pretty okay today," Sylvia continued calmly while ignoring


    Kristen''s previous statementpletely. "So my suggestion would be not bother me again or else


    face consequences."


    "Did everyone hear that?" Kristenughed out loud with disdainful tone . "It''s too funny! She says


    ''face consequences'' but isn''t it just herself?" The other women also looked shocked at how tough-


    minded Sylvia appeared- clearly not willing take any losses whatsoever!


    Franklin waited in the corner of the restaurant for Sylvia, but she didn''t show up. He couldn''t wait


    any longer and got up to look for her.


    From a distance, he saw a group of women chattering andughing so hard that it made him


    nauseous. The sickening scent of their perfume wafted towards him.


    Just as he was about to walk past them, he heard a familiar cold voice.


    His face changed and his expression turned extremely icy as he stood behind the crowd and spoke


    displeasedly, "What are you all doing?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Several women were startled by the sound of a cold male voice behind them. They turned around


    and couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Wow! What a handsome man!

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936


    The man was tall with long legs, and his ck casual clothes outlined his perfect figure. His


    extraordinary long legs were particrly eye-catching, and his delicate facial features were three-


    dimensional. His deep eyes were coldly staring at them.


    This was an excellent man!


    Wasn''t this the man they dreamed of catching?


    Immediately, these women reacted, their eyes like wolves and tigers, wishing to pounce on Franklin


    immediately.


    "Thisdy bumped into me and demanded that I kneel down to apologize. She also demanded


    compensation for a 20-thousand-dor dress," Sylvia said calmly with a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    "Sir, is it because this country bumpkin disturbed your dining experience?" Kristen flirtatiously flicked


    her long hair behind her ear. She had practiced this move in front of the mirror countless times and


    considered it very elegant and sexy.


    However... Franklin didn''t even nce at her but went straight to Sylvia''s side to inspect the stains


    on her clothes. A storm of anger gathered in his eyes.


    "Where is the manager?" He spoke irritably while the restaurant manager who had been dealing


    with other matters rushed over apologetically. "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m sorry! I was handling something


    else just now."


    "Get rid of this disgusting woman for me!" Franklin''s voice contained a hint of anger.


    Kristen''s eyes immediately shed with victorious satisfaction; that trashy woman was going to have


    bad luck after all!


    This man''s name was Maskelyne; could he be the legendary Franklin? Oh my god! How lucky she


    was that she caught Franklin''s attention!


    But then... before she could finish dreaming about it, two security guards directed by the manager


    came towards her without any mercy or pity in their big bodies as they dragged Kristen out directly.


    She feltpletely bewildered and panicked as she pointed at Sylvia shouting. "What do you


    mean? Isn''t she supposed to leave?"


    Franklin sneered. "She is Mrs. Maskelyne - the owner of this restaurant - are you sure you want her


    gone?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present froze in disbelief, staring at Sylvia; Was she


    Mrs. Maskelyne?


    Kristen felt dizzy; how could it be possible? Mrs. Maskelyne would be so low-key dressed so


    simply?


    It wasn''t like what she imagined high-end socialites or nobledies looked like...


    She suddenly caught sight of a familiar tall figure walking into the restaurant from the corner of her


    eye, and she immediately became excited as if she had seen a life-saving straw.


    "Brother, big brother! Save me, save me!"


    "This woman not only dirtied my clothes but also wants to kick me out of this restaurant!"


    As Soren led I into the restaurant, he heard a familiar voice, especially that scream which was


    piercing and unpleasant. When he looked up, he saw his step-sister grimacing and shouting at him


    loudly in embarrassment.


    He walked over to Kristen with an annoyed tone. "What''s going on? What have you done again?"


    "Brother, they bullied me!" Kristen pointed at Franklin and Sylvia. Soren looked over and saw their


    familiar faces; he was instantly furious.


    He almost gritted his teeth. "What are you doing? Do you know who they are? Mr. Maskelyne and


    Mrs. Maskelyne! You offended them; what else do you want? Can''t you just calm down?"


    "Brother-" Kristen was shocked as she stared at Soren in surprise." Brother... I don''t want to be


    kicked out; can you help me plead for mercy? So many students are watching..."


    It''s too embarrassing!


    Soren looked angrily at his step-sister making a fool of herself in public and couldn''t help but p


    her across the face with force." Shut up! Apologize to Mr. Maskelyne and Maskelyne for me!"


    "Brother..." As soon as she got pped by him in public like this, Kristen''s cheek swelled up. Soren


    has an athlete''s strength that ordinary people cannot match.


    She stood there looking like a clown jumping around on stage.


    The way she acted before was so arrogant, but now it is so embarrassing.


    "Apologize!" Soren spoke coldly, his eyes fixed on her with icy coldness.


    It seemed like he was looking at someone who is already dead.


    He had been fed up with this step-sister using his name outside to deceive others, and now it even


    involved Sylvia.


    He wished that this stupid woman would disappear from the world forever.


    Kristen looked humiliated as she apologized reluctantly, "I''m sorry."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, and she wished that there were cracks on the ground where


    could hide. She felt particrly embarrassed because there were so many students present. How


    could she establish prestige among them or teach them how to be qualified socialites?


    Sylvia was simply ruining all opportunities for wealth for her career path.


    She thought to herself, "My brother can''t be relied on, but she thinks she can rely on someone else?


    Does she really think that I don''t have any connections besides my brother? Does this little slut want


    to hit me in the face?"


    Soren was embarrassed and almost couldn''t bear to look at Franklin''s face. "She''s my stepsister


    and we''re not rted by blood. She always likes to use my name to cause trouble outside. I''ve told


    her several times."


    But unfortunately... Father favors this stepdaughter.


    He usually doesn''t bother with this family.


    Sylvia''s gaze fell on I, who was looking at the other woman''s beautiful face with interest. I was


    stunningly beautiful but now because of meeting them both, she was so embarrassed that she


    could have dug a hole in front of her feet and buried herself alive.


    She cursed Kristen. Terrible! Her secret love affair had been exposed!


    Especially Sylvia''s gaze which stared like a searchlight at their hands sped tightly together made


    her shrink back in fear as she tried desperately to break free.


    But Soren held onto her hand tightly; there was no way for her strength alone could break free from


    his grip.


    All I could do now is cry bitterly while wearing an awkward expression on her face. "Mr.


    Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, what a coincidence!"


    "Are you two dating?" Sylviaughed like spring breeze blowing across one''s face;st time during


    MI6 basketball game when they were watching them closely, it seemed there might be something


    going on between them after all.


    "Uh..." I''s small face suddenly turned red. "I..."


    "We n on getting engaged," Soren stretched out his long arm and hugged I around the waist


    instead.


    I turned pale with fright. "Engaged... When did it happen? Why didn''t I know about it?"


    And also he never even proposed marriage!


    Suddenly, melodious music started ying; I looked at Soren somewhat surprised. "This is...


    ''Today You Will...''"


    "''Marry Me Today''." Soren smiled as he suddenly knelt down onto one knee then took out a velvet


    box from his pocket before holding it up towards I.


    Insidey quietly an egg-shaped diamond ring sparkling brilliantly under the light.


    Pink rose petals began falling gently from above making everything seem incredibly romantic and


    dreamy.


    Now shocked beyond words by what just happened before him ¨C staring fixedly at that expensive


    diamond ring -I couldn''t believe what had just urred right before him.


    The group of female students wearing uniforms recognized the ring. One of them eximed and


    covered her mouth, "Oh my god! Isn''t this the limited edition diamond ring from XX brand?"


    "Darling, will you marry me?" Soren tilted his head slightly as he looked at I in front of him. I''s


    rosyplexion slowly faded away from shock to moved to now feeling sad and lost.


    The brightness in her star-like eyes disappeared along with it.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth slightly and reached out to grab Soren''s arm. "You should get


    up first."


    "If you don''t say yes, I won''t get up," Soren frowned at her. After all this time, he was sure that she


    liked him.


    But why didn''t she say yes?


    His heart sank slowly and felt a bit suffocated, almost unable to breathe.


    "If you don''t get up, then I''ll leave," I said as she turned around quickly. Her high heels made a


    cking sound on the polished floor as she walked away quickly like running for dear life.


    Soren hurriedly stood up and chased after her. He had nned on making today romantic by


    proposing in this restaurant amidst everyone''s blessings but then something like Kristen happened


    again!


    They hadn''t even finished decorating yet!


    Kristen was already stunned by everything that had happened so far! She red angrily at I''s


    back until it seemed like she could pierce through it with just one look. She had been paying


    attention to Sylvia and Franklin until just now when she realized there was another beautiful woman


    beside Soren.


    When did big brother start dating? And why didn''t anyone tell me about it?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No way, big brother belonged only to her! How could he date someone else? If she couldn''t find


    someone better than big brother then she would marry him instead. With his amazing physique and


    athletic background, his body shape and explosive power were not something ordinary oily rich old


    men couldpare with.


    She had been coveting him for a long time but who knew he would fall in love? And propose


    marriage to this woman too?


    Kristen wasn''t even interested in seducing Franklin anymore; all of her thoughts were focused on


    why big brother would date someone else when he belonged only to her!


    "Let''s go eat," Franklin scratched Sylvia''s nose yfully before leading them over towards their


    seats.


    He took advantage of the situation by holding onto Sylvia''s small hand while taking another nce


    at the dirty clothes on Sylvia''s body before calling Jasper. "Bring over some new clothes."


    Sylvia smiled sweetly at him before walking together towards a corner table location.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed, and the few female students wearing headbands awkwardly


    returned to their seats. The spectacle just now was simply ridiculous.


    But Kristen couldn''t bear this feeling, whether it was Sylvia pping her in the face or Soren dating


    someone else. Both made her angrier and more hateful!


    "Sylvia, I, you two bitches! Don''t think you can monopolize the world''s best man! I''ll have to steal


    one back for myself!"

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937


    "Ms. Gates, don''t be too angry," Sh walked over to Kristen andforted her in a low voice.


    "There may have been a misunderstanding between you and Mrs. Maskelyne, but it can be


    resolved."


    Kristen gave her a cold nce. "Do you think I forgot about your behavior earlier, eating without


    paying?"


    Impatiently taking a tissue from another woman''s hand, she wiped the soup off her clothes with an


    air of haughty disdain.


    Sh forced a smile but didn''t say anything more.


    She had almost been thrown out by Franklin just now. If it weren''t for her brothering to rescue


    her, she probably wouldn''t even be allowed back into this hotel or restaurant.


    Although she thought this way in her heart, she didn''t show it and continued to eat with everyone


    else. After finishing the meal, she went back to the hotel room to get her luggage.


    The woman who shared the room with her looked at her inexplicably. "We spent two thousand


    dors each for this group photo session! We''ve only taken one picture so far holding LV bags!


    You''re leaving already? That''s such a waste!"


    "I have something else I need to attend to at home," Sh smiled and lowered her head again to


    continue packing.


    "But Ms. Gates said we''re going to take photos by the pool this afternoon and Ferrari pictures


    tomorrow before going partying at some fancy vi! It would look so good on our social media


    profiles!" The woman tried persuading Sh again.


    Sh paused while packing up and looked up at Sandra Cross. "Sandra, there are many ways of


    changing one''s fate in life; suddenly bing rich overnight is many people''s dream but working


    hard step by step might not necessarily be bad either."


    "Oh my god! Are you going out there looking for work? How tiring is that? A few thousand dors


    per month sry won''t get you anywhere! My perfume alone costs over two thousand dors!"


    Sandra Cross rolled her eyes.


    "Are you going do those low-level jobs like others do? So tiring... Why not find yourself a rich man


    instead? Enjoying luxury life would be much better."


    "I saw Mrs. Maskelyne today and suddenly realized that the choices we make in life determine our


    future. Have you noticed how beautiful she is? Not only is she beautiful, but also noble, emanating


    from her very being. Ms. Gates looks like a clown in front of her."


    Sh looked at Sandra Cross seriously and said slowly, "What does it mean to be a true socialite?


    It''s about grace, breadth of mind, not being humble or overbearing, standing up for oneself. I don''t


    want to pretend to be one of those fake socialites anymore; it''s just not worth it."


    "We rent an Hermes bag, an Appleputer, a Chanel watch... we split all the costs but what do


    we get in the end? A momentary sense of vanity. And what''s the result? Emptiness. It''s better to


    be rich on our own than rely on wealthy men," Sh didn''t want to say anything more.


    It was as if she had suddenly awakened.


    Before this group of students thought everything Ms. Gates said was right - that socialites should


    carry luxury brand bags and wear gorgeous clothes while drinking afternoon tea at high-end hotels


    or hosting fancy pool parties for their birthdays.


    But now... she suddenly felt that everything Kristen said was fake.


    The nobility inside them and these fake joint purchases werepletely different things.


    A world apart.


    After finishing speaking, Sh dragged her luggage out with Sandra Cross following behind and


    asking, "Sh, will youe back?"


    "I won''te back," Sh turned around and smiled at her friend before saying, "Say goodbye to


    Ms. Gates for me; I won''t bother her again."


    The truth was she didn''t even want to see Kristen again - that woman who had such an inted


    sense of vanity and spent all day brainwashing them with materialistic thoughts.


    Sh got into the elevator and went down to the first floor where she walked out just as Sylvia and


    Franklin stepped out from another elevator next door.


    Sylvia had changed into clean clothes. A beige sweatshirt paired with blue jeans hugged her long


    slender legs while sporting white sneakers.


    She looked fresh-faced like a college student full of youthfulness.


    Sylvia noticed Sh too; recognizing this girl with minimal makeup carrying luggage in hand.


    She curved up one side of her mouth, asking, "Are you leaving?"


    Sh''s face turned red, feeling a bit embarrassed and even a little inferior for some reason. She felt


    at a loss under Sylvia''s clear and watery gaze. The other party was too perfect and excellent,


    making her feel like she was just a piece of smelly poop without the qualification to look up at her.


    She answered in confusion, "Um... I don''t want to pretend to be a socialite anymore."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she wanted to bite off her own tongue. Why did she have to say


    such an honest thing? What would Mrs. Maskelyne think of her? She should have said something


    more dignified like not wanting to stay here or wanting to go home.


    Damn it!


    Sylvia smiled slightly, "If you encounter any difficulties one day, you can contact me."


    She didn''t have a business card but directly took out her phone and pulled up her Facebook QR


    code. "Add me on Facebook."


    Sh suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief as if she were dreaming.


    Sylvia personally added Sh on Facebook? She was just an ordinary woman who had never even


    been to college after graduating from high school... How could she possibly add Sylvia on


    Facebook?


    Her face turned red with embarrassment while both hands fumbled around the handle of the


    luggage case without knowing what else to do.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "What''s wrong? Don''t want to add me?"


    It was as if Sh had woken up from a dream; had she gone crazy? The other party had taken the


    initiative yet here she was lost in thought!


    She quickly threw down the luggage case and rummaged through her bag for her phone.


    When opening up that shabby A-brand Nana package bag with trembling fingers, Sh''s heart


    continued pounding heavily until finally adding Sylvia on Facebook made it calm down again.


    Sylvia didn''t continue looking at Sh but instead went back next Franklin, "We''re going home now;


    let''s go." Afterward, she nced once more at Sh before saying goodbye.


    Sh stared nkly at them until they walked far away before finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    She gently touched the chest that kept beating wildly inside Miss Andrews is so beautiful... Her skin


    is so smooth that pores are almost invisible. Even though those features are delicate enough not


    seem real.


    How could there be such perfect women?


    Mr. Maskelyne has such strong aura that scared L into not daring look him straight in his eyes


    Sylvia and Franklin left the hotel and got straight into the ck Bentley. After Franklin led Sylvia


    inside and closed the car door, he looked at her with a slight smile on his lips. "Why did you add


    her?"


    That woman was nothing special, he didn''t think she had anything that would attract Sylvia.


    "She''s different from those other women, otherwise she wouldn''t have left early," Sylvia said as she


    nced out of the car window at Sh dragging her suitcase towards the bus stop outside of the


    hotel.


    "So you don''t mind giving her a chance?"


    Sylvia smiled with almond-shaped eyes. "You guessed it again."


    She checked the time. "Let''s go to the hospital and see how my uncle is doing."


    Giancarlo wanted to be discharged from hospital; he probably didn''t want re''s engagement party


    to be postponed any further.


    "Okay," Franklin nodded. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    The car sped down the road and an hourter pulled into Lilypad General Hospital parking lot.


    After Jasper parked his car, Franklin got out with Sylvia and they walked directly towards inpatient


    building.


    It was almost dusk now, with sunlight casting long shadows over them as they walked inside.


    In Giancarlo''s ward, he coughed lightly before looking outside at sunset. "The sunset is infinitely


    beautiful but it''s nearing dusk just like our age."


    "What are you sighing about when there isn''t anything wrong?" Jasmine gave him an unkind nce.


    "Weren''t you still refusing to grow old not too long ago? What''s this autumn mncholy now?"


    "I''ve lived for so many years; can''t I asionally reflect on my life?" Giancarlo wasn''t angry even


    though Jasmine scolded him twice; instead he smiled while saying. "I just feel like I''ve lived for so


    long yet haven''t aplished much in life."


    "What else do you want besides aplishments? You''ve already contributed enough to our


    country and society while fulfilling your responsibilities except..." Jasmine suddenly stopped talking


    without continuing further.


    As husband-and-wife for many years, Giancarlo naturally knew what she wanted to say but picked


    up a teacup from beside his bed instead before taking a sip of water nonchntly. "Isn''t Sylvia our


    child? She inherited Hipps family''s high IQ genes perfectly but unfortunately we weren''t by her side


    during enlightenment... otherwise... she could definitely inherit our mantle or rather surpass us."


    "How about... we share the things we''ve been researching with Sylvia?" Jasmine pursed her lips


    and said, "I don''t think there''s anyone more suitable than her."


    "What things?" Just then, re''s voice suddenly came from the doorway. Jasmine looked at him


    nervously and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just something your uncle and I have been researching that


    you wouldn''t understand. Maybe Sylvia will understand some of it."


    "Why so mysterious?" re put dinner on the table and opened the lunch box. "How was your


    uncle today? Is he feeling any better?"


    "It''s not easy being in the hospital!" Giancarlo still smiled, "Let me see what we''re having for


    dinner?"


    He took a deep sniff, "Smells amazing!"


    Jasmine alsoughed, "You act like you''ve never eaten before. You''re so greedy!"

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938


    The couple exchanged a nce and changed the subject. Some things were too secretive, and the


    more people who knew, the more dangerous it became. Not knowing was their best protection.


    Jasmine felt a slight sense of guilt for hiding things from her loved ones, but she had to abandon


    that feeling for his and their own protection.


    She handed Giancarlo a pair of disposable fork and said, "Eat up! You must have gained at least


    five pounds during your hospital stay."


    "Jasmine, you always like to expose my weaknesses," Giancarlo replied with a smile as he took the


    fork from her hand and tasted some mushrooms.


    As they were eating dinner, they heard knocking on the door outside. re put down her fork to


    answer it and saw Sylvia and Franklin standing there.


    re''s face lit up with joy as he greeted them warmly. "Sylvia, Mr. Maskelyne! You''vee!"


    "Uncle," Franklin corrected him with a smile. "No need to be so formal; we''re all family here." He


    ced his gift in the corner cab while Jasper carried two boxes inside.


    "You bring so many skincare products; we can never finish them all," Jasmine chuckled softly as


    she weed them in her elegant manner that made even every wrinkle around her eyes seem


    gentle.


    "You''re too kind," Sylvia replied before walking over to Giancarlo''s side asking about how he was


    feelingtely while calling up his medical records on phone along with recent prescriptions used by


    him.


    After getting urate answers regarding Giancarlo''s health status from him or doctors'' reports if


    needed, Sylvia nodded approvingly before asking if he had gone through any check-ups earlier


    today?


    "We have almost daily check-ups now; let me call someone over." He immediately called out for


    someone nearby who could help take care of this matter quickly before turning back towards Sylvia


    and Franklin again. "Have you guys eaten yet? My uncle brought extra food tonight; would you like


    some?"


    "We already ate earlier; please enjoy your meal!" Franklin sat elegantly on one of their sofas with


    legs crossed looking quite refined and sophisticated while waiting patiently for further updates


    regarding Giancarlo''s health condition which soon arrived thanks to diligent efforts by both doctors


    and nurses alike who kept track of everything meticulously including prescriptions used during this


    period since admission into hospital till date etcetera...


    "Dr. Sylvia, take a look at these." The doctor handed over all these things to Sylvia.


    Sylvia took them and started looking down.


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead due to running and stood next to Sylvia.


    After a few minutes, Sylvia handed all these things back to him. "The recovery is quite good, much


    better than I expected."


    "The old man has been wanting to leave the hospital..." The doctor looked at her with some


    difficulty. "What do you think, Dr. Sylvia?"


    "Good recovery doesn''t mean he can be discharged immediately." Sylvia smiled with bright eyes.


    "Let''s observe for another two days and give him two more days of IV fluids to reduce inmmation.


    It''s better safe than sorry."


    "Sylvia, I''m so tired of staying here," Giancarlo said even during his hospital stay; his hair was


    combed very carefully without any messiness visible in it. His silver strands were clearly visible


    against slightly sunken eye sockets while deep brown eyes quietly spoke of the marks left by time.


    "When it''s time for leisure, you have to take a few days off," said Sylvia as she handed him another


    small steamed bun jokingly. "Eat more; when you''re dischargedter on, you''ll have to walk out


    yourself."


    "Of course I have to walk out myself! If I keep lying in bed every day like this, I''ll turn into a


    mushroom!" Giancarlo directly epted her joke andughed.


    "Stay for two more days; discharge on the day after tomorrow," said Sylviafortingly as she


    looked at him. "Your illness is not trivial; after barely saving your life back then, you must cherish it


    well now! Besides that my uncle''s engagement banquet has chosen a date next Saturday so if you


    leave early then there won''t be any chance for you attend!"


    Hearing what Sylvia had just said made Giancarlo finally ept this fact. "Okay then... I''ll stay here


    for another two days."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    It really feels like living here will make me go crazy!


    The Ritter Vi.


    Mrs. Ritter tearfully handed over a bunch of keys to the buyer before carrying her luggage and


    saying, "Let''s go."


    Ashlyn''s eyes were also red and swollen but she still took onest reluctant look at their home


    where they had lived together for many years before saying. "Alright, let''s go."


    After Ritter Group dered bankruptcy, Mrs. Ritter was forced to sell their valuable vi in order to


    pay off debts


    "Mom, don''t be too sad," Ashlyn said as she opened the car door. "Dad still needs a lot of money for


    his medical treatment, and we have so many debts to pay off. Our family is falling apart, and our


    rtives and friends can''t even help us anymore."


    "Thank goodness, we still have this car," she continued as she got in the driver''s seat. "Otherwise, it


    would be inconvenient for us to go anywhere. Taxis are expensive, and buses waste time."


    The Ritter family had owned several luxury cars, but they had all been sold off. Only the cheapest


    BMW X3 remained - it was meant for their driver to use.


    Now all of their drivers and servants had been dismissed.


    The Ritter family... had truly fallen from grace.


    "Oh..." Mrs. Ritter got into the car and rolled down the window before turning back to look at their


    former home - the Ritter Vi - as they slowly drove away until it was out of sight.


    "Don''t worry, mom," Ashlyn said while driving. "I''ll work hard in order to make you proud once again


    when dad wakes up from hisa."


    "Even though our new apartment is small," she continued trying tofort her mother who started


    crying again after speaking up about how small their new living quarters werepared to what


    they were used too; "As long as we''re together with dad, once he wakes up, then that''s all that


    matters."


    "A small two-bedroom apartment is better than sleeping on the streets right?" She tried reassuring


    her mother some more by saying. "It''s easier for me clean since I''m not good at cleaning big houses


    anyway plus we can''t afford maids anymore"


    "Why did things turn out like this?" Mrs. Ritter sobbed quietly while reflecting on how far they''ve


    fallen from being high society members; She couldn''t ept what has happened now that they''re


    just ordinary people struggling through life day by day.


    "It''s like one minute you''re in heaven but then suddenly everything changes," Ashlyn spoke softly


    trying her best not upset her mother any further with words such as these.


    "Besides Mom," She added trying another way offorting her mother. "I found a job! I''ll earn


    eight thousand dors a month!"


    Mrs. Ritter listened intently but felt more heartbroken than ever before hearing those wordse


    out of Ashlyn''s mouth.


    "Eight thousand dors? Back then you couldn''t even buy yourself clothes with that amount," Her


    voice trailed off into sadness once again; "And now you have to work so hard just so you could earn


    enough money?"


    "I didn''t raise you just so you could be someone else''s teacher."


    "Mom, only that piano institution is willing to take me. Everyone in the piano circle knows I''m


    Jenna''s underachiever. It''s already good enough that someone is willing to give me a job. If I teach


    well, my sry will increase in the future. Once I be a famous teacher, how can I not have a


    high sry?" Ashlyn said as tears fell down her face. She wiped them away and continued,


    "Everyone else can survive, why can''t I? But I know for sure that I will make it! Mom, from now on,


    I''ll work hard and take care of you and dad."


    She knew she was no longer the little princess of the Ritter family or the spoiled heiress who relied


    on her family''s wealth.


    From now on, she had to work hard and earn money to support her parents.


    The rain quietly fell as cars honked their way through the misty drizzle.


    Today was Giancarlo''s discharge day from the hospital.


    Despite it being a rainy day outside, he looked full of energy with a smile on his face. To keep him


    warm from the cold rain outside due to his surgery recovery process Jasmine had prepared him


    with a ck hat for him to wear over his head.


    He didn''t let anyone help him but walked towards his car by himself where he saw re and Mollie


    waiting for him.


    "re! Will security say anything if we park here at this entrance?" He asked jokingly while opening


    up their car door.


    "Sylvia has already taken care of it so don''t worry," re replied with a smile before adding "Uncle-


    inwe inside quickly because The Gibson family has prepared dinner for you!"


    "What? The Gibson family?" Giancarlo looked confused.


    "A few days ago Old Mr. Gibson personally invited my parents over as guests at their house then


    insisted we stay there too since we''re all going to be one big happy family soon." re exined


    sheepishly before continuing "It was nice staying at our hotel but..."


    Giancarlo could see re blushing slightly which made things even more awkward especially since


    Mollie was present too.


    "You guys are shameless!" Jasmine chimed in after getting into their car "How could you just go


    stay at someone else''s house like that?"


    "Oh my, isn''t this a generous offer? If I refuse again, it would seem too distant." re blushed even


    more. "Sylvia went to the Gibson family early this morning to help with their home banquet.


    Although they hired a chef, she still wants her uncle and you to taste her homemade dishes."


    "Sylvia is really filial! I''m so touched," Giancarlo eximed. "I''m really lucky to have such a


    granddaughter-inw..."


    He wanted to share his research results with her even more now.


    "So she couldn''te pick you up," re said as she started the car. "Franklin is also there


    chatting with the elders of the Gibson family."


    "Auntie, Uncle, my family is easygoing and friendly. You don''t have to be nervous," Mollie whispered


    from the passenger seat.


    "We''re not nervous at all. We''re old folks; how could we be nervous? Only children get nervous,"


    Giancarloughed again, feeling very good after being discharged smoothly despite the rainy


    weather causing some difort in his wound.


    Jasmine remained silent as they drove towards the Gibson family''s location.

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 941


    Sylvia cleared her throat, trying to hide the image that made her blush and heart race. She turned to


    the mirror to tie up her hair, but instead... she saw his perfectly proportioned body reflected in it.


    The alluring lines of his abs were taut and smooth, rivaling those of a supermodel. He roughed up


    his hair with a wild sexiness that was driving Sylvia crazy.


    How could she handle this kind of man candy so early in the morning? Even though she had been


    married for years... why did he still make her feel like a seventeen-year-old girl experiencing first


    love?


    She scolded herself for being so weak-willed and quickly looked away from him. Unbeknownst to


    Sylvia, Franklin''s lips curled slightly as he watched her retreat. His eyes were dark and mysterious,


    revealing a hint of satisfaction and interest.


    He did it on purpose - showing off his body since he couldn''t express himself with words? Seeing


    how much Sylvia wanted him satisfied him both physically and emotionally.


    If they weren''t pressed for time right now, Franklin would have pinned Sylvia against the sink right


    then and there...


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ahem! Ahem!


    After hanging up his towel on the rack, he left without another word. As soon as he stepped outside


    though, raindrops started pouring down heavily from above.


    The weather forecast was spot-on; what started out as light rain had escted into something more


    serious. Hopefully it wouldn''t turn into a full-blown stormter on when Payton''spetition


    began...


    Franklin quickly got dressed while waiting for Sylvia who emerged from their room blushing slightly


    after checking out the window. "Looks like it''s reallying down."


    "Yeah," Franklin agreed before hurrying out. "I need to head over to mypany first; this


    competition is no small matter."


    Sylvia didn''t follow immediately; she too was worried about Payton''s uing event even if she


    would be going there herselfter on.


    With a sigh, she called Evie. "Evie, are you going to today''spetition too?"


    "Yes, I am," Evie replied before suddenly stopping mid-sentence, wishing she could bite off her own


    tongue at that moment.


    As expected by Sylvia who teased. "Are you afraid Jasper will be bored without you?"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, please don''t tease me!" Evie grumbled twice before adding sarcastically. "You''re


    already married yet won''t let me date anyone?"


    She grumbled again twice more before ending their conversation abruptly with an ''I''ll see you at the


    venue.''


    After finishing the call, she hung up and patted her rosy cheeks. "My skin seems to have gotten


    thinnertely," she said.


    Sylviaughed as she looked at her phone. Had this girl turned into a little pig? All she did was


    grunt.


    Shaking her head in resignation, Sylvia went downstairs to have breakfast. It was simple. A milk


    sandwich and a ham leg.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, she frowned and headed to the garage where Franklin''s red


    Porsche sat untouched since their divorce. He had bought it for her when he tried to win her back


    with diamonds, luxury cars, and 999 roses.


    She had never driven it before; this would be the first time.


    The red car moved slowly through the pouring rain as Sylvia used the wipers while frowning slightly.


    This kind of weather...


    Physicalpetition is almost like challenging one''s physical limits for any participant because it


    takes ce outdoors rather than indoors where there are no fears about how things will go down in


    comparison.


    Outdoorpetitions are very challenging tests of endurance that require both mental strength and


    physical stamina while also being highly entertaining for spectators.


    But... this rain is just too much! Just thinking about it makes me feel miserable!


    Lost in thought like this, Sylvia arrived at the entrance gate of thepetition venue where she


    parked directly in front of Jasper and Evie who were already seated holding popcorn buckets with


    tea cups nestled on theirps looking like they were watching a movie instead!


    Seeing Sylvia approach them, Evie waved enthusiastically before stuffing some popcorn into her


    mouth then said to Jasper, "Give Mrs. Maskelyne that cup of tea."


    Jasper immediately handed Sylvia a cup of tea along with another bucket full of popcorn saying.


    "Mrs. Maskelyne these are yours."


    Sylvia didn''t really care for these kinds of snacks but still epted them graciously saying. "Thank


    you."


    This was turning out to be quite an outing for their trio!


    On the surface, everything seemed rxed. But as the start of thepetition drew near,


    spectators filed in one by one and took their seats. The staff also began to prepare busily, including


    filling up the judges'' seats with judges. Franklin sat with Brian and others on the judges'' panel.


    Franklin''s stern gaze swept over everyone present, finally pausing on Sylvia for a moment.


    Popcorn? Bubble tea?


    When did she start liking these things?


    The thought shed through his mind, but soon enough, the contestants hade to the stage and


    conducted an interview before thepetition.


    The host asked some rather stupid questions like "Are you afraid of this terrible weather?" or "Do


    you want to say anything to your opponent?"


    Especially when it came to the contestant Michaelis, he simply raised his her arm and flexed his


    sturdy muscles. "I will definitely seed because some people are always just sickly!"


    Brogan sneered. "I don''t have any other problems except for my strong national pride. See you on


    the field."


    It was boring listening to them boast before they even startedpeting.


    A cold chill shed in his eyes; don''t think they didn''t know that Mr. Maskelyne had already


    investigated and found out that Brian''s people were responsible for giving them diarrhea!


    Their goal was to make them lose their eligibility forpeting.


    But luckily they had Mrs. Maskelyne; otherwise...


    Brogan didn''t continue thinking about it but instead focused all his energy on thepetition.


    What''s so great about rain?


    He believed that his brothers could ovee it!


    The host even specially invited two sportsmentators from a sports channel who sat at their


    commentary booth after arriving there; then after looking at time he announced thatpetition


    officially begins now.


    Contestants lined up at the venue ofpetition.


    The first event was shot put.


    Michaelis wiped off rainwater from his face arrogantly since he had strong arms so throwing shot


    put wasn''t difficult for him at all which made him look very arrogant as he challenged Brogan


    nakedly with a nce full of provocation.


    Brogan looked rxed without any sense of pressure whatsoever


    Michaelis''s eyes shed with anger. How could Brogan be so rxed? He must be pretending to be


    calm and collected. Michaelis sneered, knowing that Easterners couldn''tpare to Westerners in


    terms of size and physique.


    "If it doesn''t rain, it''s hard to throw the shot put far. With the rain, there will be resistance, making it


    even harder to throw far," Michaelis taunted harshly.


    Brogan didn''t get angry. "Yes, so you have to do your best!"


    Michaelis felt like he was punching cotton as his anger Briand over. Last time they had a quiz


    competition, he lost to Brogan. This time he had to win.


    "Thepetition starts now! The first contestant please take the ball!" A referee under arge


    umbre announced loudly through a microphone.


    The first contestant walked up - an athlete from NorthWind Airlines - and picked up a 5kg shot put


    with one hand before walking onto the throwing line after giving it a squeeze in his hand.


    "Please throw the shot put!" The referee instructed him through the microphone.


    The athlete held the ball on one side of his jaw before shouting angrily into the pouring rain and


    throwing along a straight line with all his might!


    With a loud bang!


    As soon as the shot stopped spinning on impact with ground level, several staff members


    immediately measured its distance using rulers. "17. 2 meters!"


    Because electronic distance measuring instruments could not function outdoors during rainy


    weather conditions; only manual methods were used instead.


    Starting off at just over 17 meters was enough pressure for some of those who followed behind him


    since many people''s records were around 16 meters...


    Randy Barnes is still recognized as holding both male world records for indoor (22m66) and outdoor


    (23m12) Shot Put events since May 20th 1990 when he broke them during World Athletics


    Championships- no one has been able to break this record until today despite many years passing


    by...


    When everyone else felt pressured by their performance thus far; Michaelis coldlyughed out loud.


    "Only 17. 2 meters?"


    Saying that much, he walked towards where they werepeting then grabbed hold of another


    shot put directly without hesitation or dy whatsoever...


    As soon as they heard their cue from referees'' voice dropping down low again; Michaelis threw out


    all his strength in one swift motion. "21 meters!"


    Everyone was stunned into silence at once! All eyes turned towards him in disbelief...


    "He''s too strong!" Not only did this shock everyone present but also those watching from inside


    stadium seats too...


    They couldn''t believe what they were seeinging from Michaelis!


    He nced triumphantly at Brogan, convinced that this weakling could never surpass him. The


    competition continued to be tense, with almost none of the remaining contestants able to surpass


    Michaelis.


    His expression grew increasingly smug as he realized his superior strength - after all, it was just


    throwing a shot put. As several SouthStar Airlinespetitors began their turn in thepetition,


    some throwing 18 meters and others 19 meters, none were able to surpass Michaelis''s distance.

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942


    Michaelis decided to humiliate the SouthStar Airlinespetitors, and his smug expression was


    evident. "Oh well, a sick person is just a sick person," he said. "Can''t even throw 20 meters."


    "It''s true," someone else chimed in. "Why botherpeting in this rain? Might as well go home."


    But no one paid him any attention.


    Soon it was Brogan''s turn, thest athlete to throw the shot put.


    Almost all of H Rovirsa''s audience silently cheered for Brogan.


    Michaelis''s arrogant face was clear for everyone to see.


    Evie whispered worriedly to Sylvia, "Boss, do you think he can do it?"


    Sylvia smiled. "I believe in him."


    Or rather, she believed in Franklin! She believed in his ability to train his subordinates!


    Brogan walked over and picked up the five-kilogram shot put with one hand. He then stood one


    meter away from the throwing line and pushed the ball back before suddenly elerating into a run!


    With a loud shout, he threw the shot put out with perfect form!


    The heavy ball hit the ground and sshed water everywhere beforending on some nearby grass


    leaves... and it seemed like it went further than Michaelis''s earlier attempt?!


    At that moment Michaelis felt Brogan''s strong explosive power because he knew that kind of power


    could only result in an impressive distance thrown!


    Just then an official shouted loudly. "21. 9 meters!"


    Everyone erupted into cheers at hearing this number.


    Michaelis couldn''t believe what had happened; his expression froze on his face as he red


    hatefully at Brogan. "You got lucky this time! You might not be so lucky next time!"


    Brogan wasn''t proud or boastful; nor did he care about Michaelis''s taunts or threats. "Thank you for


    your concession."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Michaelisforted himself by thinking there were other events where they could still score points -


    as long as their total score beat SouthStar Airlines'', they would win for sure!


    The rain poured down heavily making their clothes stick ufortably onto their bodies.


    However, what followed wasn''t just another simple brute force event like throwing shot puts but


    instead involved carrying twenty kilograms while running eight hundred meters.


    Whoever ran faster would be dered winner.


    Carrying twenty kilograms of weight is not a small feat. They trained for this event to improve their


    leg strength, endurance, and explosiveness. Normally, it wouldn''t be a problem, but in this rainy


    weather with such heavy rain, the water soaked into their backpacks added an invisible weight.


    This made the runningpetition even more challenging.


    The athletes quickly took their positions and lifted the heavy backpacks onto their backs. With


    gritted teeth and veins bulging on their foreheads, they crouched down at the starting line. As soon


    as the referee fired his gun, they shot out like arrows from a bowstring.


    Eight hundred meters didn''t sound like much distance to cover but carrying twenty kilograms made


    it much harder than expected - especially in such heavy rain that stung when hitting their faces.


    The wind resistance also slowed them down despite putting all of their effort into running faster.


    "You''re all useless! With your quality level so low why bother participating in thispetition?"


    Michaelis sneered at them. "You might as well go home early instead of embarrassing yourselves


    here."


    He was muscr with long legs - typical traits for Evodroupolians or Aettosans who were naturally


    bigger built and ran faster than others even while carrying twenty kilograms of weight on his back;


    he remained among those leading runners throughout the race.


    One SouthStar Airlines pilot shouted back loudly. "I''m not useless!" He charged forward with full


    force inspiring others to follow suit.


    Sweat mixed with rainwater rolled off everyone''s faces continuously while above them dark clouds


    loomed lower by each passing moment.


    "Guys, it''s just 800 meters," he roared.


    And with that, he kicked his long legs into gear and started to pick up speed.


    One! Two! Finally, he passed many of the other runners!


    The finish line was just ahead of him!


    And his biggestpetitor, Michaelis, was almost there too.


    But then suddenly, Brogan leaped forward andnded heavily on the finish line. He sshed water


    everywhere as he did so.


    Michaelis followed right behind him - they were only separated by a second!


    The stadium fell silent as everyone watched in shock.


    It wasn''t until the referee announced that Brogan had won the 800-meter weighted run that


    everyone snapped out of their daze and erupted into apuse.


    "Wow!"


    "That was amazing!"


    "How did he do it?"


    Brian sat in the judge''s seat with an ugly expression on his face as he stared at the screen showing


    what had happened.


    "I protest!" He said coldly. "Brogan didn''t cross the finish line by running - he jumped over it! That''s


    against the rules."


    But all the referee did was give him a cool nce. "I''m sorry Brian," she said. "Even though you''re a


    judge here, you don''t seem to understand that whoever crosses first wins."


    Michaelis felt like someone had punched him in gut when she heard this news.


    "You''re shameless!" He red at Brogan furiously. "You have no sportsmanship whatsoever!"


    "What you did is cheating." His teammates joined in on cursing at Brogan too.


    But then Brogan stood up from where he''d fallen onto ground earlier - soaked through from head to


    toe with wet hair sticking to his forehead - and chuckled softly. "Losers always make excuses for


    their failures and are full of energy when they curse their opponents."


    His words were like ps across their faces; painful reminders of how sorely they''d lost this race...


    and how much more sorely they would continue losing if they kept acting like this towards each


    other instead of focusing on improving themselves individually or working together as team


    members should be doing.


    This made Michaelis even angrier than before; so angry that it felt like every muscle in her body


    tensed up until she looked like an enraged gori ready to pounce.


    "Don''t get too cocky," Michaelis growled out through gritted teeth while clenching fists tightly enough


    for knuckles turn white under pressure."We''ll win next time."


    Brogan simply smiled back nonchntly. "We''ll see about that."


    As all athletes headed back inside locker rooms after changing into fresh clothes and taking


    showers plus replenishing energy levels via various supplements provided by staff members there


    waiting outside doorways leading them back onto field again for next event which happened be rock


    climbing challenge...


    All the contestants gathered in front of a wall that was different from the others surrounding it. It was


    covered in knobby protrusions and curved upwards at the top. Was this a high-difficulty climbing


    wall? Climbing required arm strength, finger dexterity, body coordination, and judgment - it


    demanded exceptional physical fitness. Moreover, this particr wall was double-sided rather than


    single-sided like normal walls, which added to the difficulty of thepetition.


    Once everyone had secured their safety ropes and received the referee''s signal, they began to


    climb up onto the wall. The initial difficulty level wasn''t too high but as they climbed higher, it


    became increasingly challenging with far distances between each handhold.


    Although everyone had brought magnesium powder bags with them for grip enhancement


    purposes, heavy rain quickly washed away most of it making them more prone to slipping and


    falling - increasing danger while also adding to climbing difficulty.


    At this point in time, Brogan had made his way up to midway on the rock face. Hispanion


    Michaelis kept pace with him almost neck-and-neck; her long legs and tall stature resembling that of


    a monkey as he scrambled after him.


    Soon enough, both reached what appeared to be one of toughest parts on this climbing route. A U-


    shaped bend where foot power no longer mattered much except for bnce support while relying


    mostly on arm strength and finger grip power instead.


    Just when Brogan saw an opportunity at one handhold point below him where he could jump


    outwards for better leverage footing; suddenly Michaelis''s foot collided with his own causing his


    shoe sole slip off abruptly resulting in his body plummeting downwards towards ground level!


    The spectators watching were all shocked by what they saw happen before their eyes; none could


    believe what just urred! After all - such an incident posed great danger!


    Brogan himself was surprised but reacted quickly by lifting his hand upwards grabbing hold tightly


    onto rock surface while simultaneously inserting one finger into another nearby hold! He didn''t


    me anyone nor did he harbor any resentment towards Michaelis who disyed a hint of


    smugness upon seeing how lucky he''d been not having fallenpletely off yet!


    He quickly climbed up while Brogan was away on a business trip. As he was about to climb over the


    rock wall and reach the other side, he couldn''t help but turn around and take a look at Brogan. But


    as soon as he looked, his mouth dropped open in surprise!


    Brogan had been about two meters behind him, but suddenly it was like he had turned into a martial


    arts master and shot up like lightning.


    His speed was so fast that it looked like something out of a TV show with legendary martial arts


    masters!


    Michaelis''s head spun from watching this. What... what is this?


    This guy''s arm strength is amazing, and his movements are so fast! In the moment that Michaelis


    stood there stunned, Brogan actually passed him!


    Michaelis snapped back to reality and hurriedly climbed down.


    He had to climb faster or else Brogan would win.


    But... the rock wall was at least seven or eight meters high.


    Brogan moved like a martial arts master, hooking onto those hooks with lightning-fast reflexes


    without even looking down at his feet before leaping down.


    His speed was simply astonishing!

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943


    As Michaelis was about to touch the ground, Brogan jumped down and did a front roll as soon as


    his body hit the ground, cushioning the impact. Michaelis was dumbfounded. Brogan had jumped


    from a height of two or three meters above the ground. Was he not afraid of breaking bones? She


    was so angry that her face turned red and her neck bulged. "You... you are too much!" she


    eximed.


    "If you don''t even have this kind of courage, what''s the point of being a pilot? When the ne is


    shaking and rolling, aren''t you going to wet your pants?" Brogan sneered at Michaelis.


    Michaelis felt humiliated by Brogan''s mocking tone. How dare this sickly man make fun of her! She


    would show him in the final event that she could win.


    Thest event was held at a swimming pool that measured 50 meters long, 21 meters wide and two


    meters deep. The water was crystal clear and clean - perfect for swimming.


    Everyone changed into their swimsuits and caps before standing by the pool ready to start racing


    against each other for speed.


    Michaelis nced at Brogan who used to be a coach for national swim team; he had full confidence


    in himself that he could beat everyone else with ease in this physicalpetition.


    Even if an Olympic champion were standing before him, he wouldn''t be afraid because swimming


    was his forte. This gave Michaelis confidence too; she knew she could win because no one swam


    better than her!


    All pilots were physically fit due to their regr exercise routines which made them look great in


    swimsuits with well-toned muscles on disy around their bodies.


    Almost all participants looked muscr with symmetrical bodies but especially Michaelis who had


    an impressive physique which made severalpetitors whisper among themselves. "No wonder


    he used to be a swim coach; his body is really amazing."


    "I think he will definitely win," said anotherpetitor confidently while looking at Michaelis who


    smiled smugly saying. "SouthStar Airlines pilots can rest assured - I won''t let you guys off easy


    anymore."


    Brogan rolled his eyes, sarcastically saying. "It sounds like you let us win earlier events."


    He had just changed into his swimsuit and heard Michaelis boasting here. As soon as everyone


    heard him retort to Michaelis, they all turned their heads to look at him. In the moment they looked


    at Brogan, everyone was stunned.


    Brogan''s bronze skin exuded a powerful feeling, but he wasn''t one of those huge bodybuilders. He


    was thin when dressed, but muscr when undressed. Almost everyone could feel the strength of


    his muscles from his body instead of just seeing a big chunk of meat.


    "Damn! This is too sexy."


    "I found that SouthStar Airlines'' yers are so sexy and charming."


    "Why does this six-pack abs give me a feeling of being conquered?"


    "I''m blushing just by looking at it."


    Several female viewers couldn''t help but praise them.


    Sylvia hooked her lips while enjoying herself when suddenly she felt a dark gaze staring at her


    intently. She raised her head in confusion and met with a pair of ck and deep eyes with anger


    flickering inside.


    Uh... Franklin?


    Why is he looking at her like this?


    She was just admiring these yers'' bodies.


    "Boss..." Evie hadn''t finished speaking yet when she suddenly felt a big hand covering her eyes.


    Jasper covered Evie''s eyes with one hand and pulled her small hand onto his waist with the other


    while whispering in an obscure voice near her ear, "You can go home to see mine if you want... or


    touch mine."


    He leaned close to Evie''s face, hot breath spraying on Evie''s earlobe which made it stand up


    straight away.


    She pulled down Jasper''s big hand covering over her eyes embarrassedly then grinning,"What are


    you doing?"


    So embarrassing!


    Jasper looked at how cute she was acting angrily which made him feel extremely fondness for such


    behavior.


    Involuntarily leaning towards her face, Jasper imprinted a kiss on Evie''s cheek,"So cute."


    Cute beyond words; I want to pinch it.


    Evie blushed like clouds after hearing what Jasper said,"You... you..."


    Sylvia was speechless.


    Was she forced to watch their PDA now?


    Franklin sat on the judge seat watching Sylvia being attracted by Jasper and Evie before finally


    calming down slightly.


    Hmph!


    Isn''t my husband not good-looking enough? She even looks at other men!


    It''s really... too much!


    Evie blushed as she looked towards therge screen where all swimmers were gathered beside the


    pool now.


    Michaelis couldn''t help but notice Brogan''s physique, which drew some attention. She felt a bit


    annoyed and muttered to herself, "All show and no substance. Does he really think his body is


    better than mine? This is all he''s got to show off? Mediocre at best. I''ll make him understand what


    real strength is!"


    Brogan didn''t pay any attention to her and stood by the poolside. He turned his head slightly


    towards Michaelis and said, "You must have worked out a lot to get your body like this. It''s a shame


    that having too much muscle mass in the water only increases resistance."


    Hearing the sarcasm in Brogan''s words, Michaelis sneered, "I hope you don''t lose too badlyter."


    What an shameless piece of trash! How dare he act so arrogantly in front of his swimming coach!


    And mocking his body as well!


    Brogan looked serious and replied calmly, "I hope it won''t be me who loses badlyter on but you."


    Michaelis gritted her teeth; it seemed that he had to show off his true skills now so that this guy


    could feel the consequences of being pretentious.


    "Hehe... I hope you can still say those words after losing," Michaelis said before ignoring Brogan.


    The referee was already holding a professional timer ready for the start of the race.


    All eyes were on the swimmers by the poolside as everyone eagerly anticipated their performance.


    Michaelis''spanions were filled with dissatisfaction towards Brogan.


    This time they ced all their hopes on Michaelis winning.


    "Michaelis will teach him how to behave!" one eximed.


    "Hmph! He definitely isn''t match for our swimming coach," another added.


    As soon as they heard a whistle blow, sshing sounds echoed almost simultaneously as all


    swimmers jumped into the water immediately.


    Both Brogan and Michaelis swam quickly like agile fish through water.


    Michaelis lived up to her reputation as an experienced coach; she was fast - leaving others behind.


    Just when she felt proud of herself suddenly someone passed her by at lightning speed!


    Everyone was shocked beyond belief!


    The once self-satisfied Michaelis only felt waves from behind shaking around her while someone


    else flew past beside her without warning or hesitation.


    When Fu hang jumped down into water , he took deep breaths which allowed him swim longer


    distances without stopping or doing unnecessary fancy moves .


    He used basic swimming techniques while pushing himself forward with great effort .


    Everyone was stunned.


    "So fast?"


    "This is too fast!"


    "How could he be so fast?"


    In no time at all, Brogan had reached the finish line.


    The referee who had been timing them blew his whistle immediately.


    It wasn''t until this moment that everyone realized it was another first ce win for SouthStar


    Airlines.


    All of the champions in this physicalpetition were from SouthStar Airlines.


    The arrival of the other contestants at the finish line no longer held any significance.


    Brian sat on the judges'' stand and protested again, "His swimming posture is very unprofessional


    and ugly! I think his score should be invalid!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Brian, but thispetition is about speed, not posture." Franklin nced casually at


    Brian''s furious expression before speaking slowly and deliberately.


    Brian was so angry he felt like his lungs would explode. How could it be? His people couldn''t even


    beat SouthStar Airlines? Was he mistaken? These were carefully selected athletes that he had


    trained himself! Yet they continued to lose time after time. But it didn''t matter; there was still


    tomorrow''s final match. He didn''t believe these losers could win again. It seemed like tonight he


    needed to do some research because tomorrow there would be a simted flightpetition.


    Brian sneered coldly as he thought about how unexpectedly excellent Franklin''s people were. But


    what did being excellent matter if they still ended up... He cast a sinister nce towards Brogan on


    the big screen as if spitting venom.


    After the physicalpetition ended, Franklin took his team back to SouthStar Airlines for a


    meeting.


    Sylvia left with Jasper Evie from the venue.


    "You guys go have your alone time; I''ll drive home myself," Sylvia yawned tiredly. "I woke up too


    early this morning; I need to go home and take a nap."


    Evie blushed when she heard Sylvia mention their alone time... it felt so embarrassing when said


    out loud!


    Jasper was much more straightforward than her; he simply took her soft little hand in his own and


    said. "Honey, be careful on your way home."


    In a speeding business car...


    Brian red fiercely at Michaelis while Michaelis looked embarrassed beyond belief - never in his


    wildest dreams did he imagine bing Brogan''s sidekick - it was utterly humiliating!


    "If you fail again in tomorrow''s final match," Brian spoke with an icy voice that sounded like it came


    straight from hell itself. "Michaelis, you will forever lose your worth."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Michaelis''s face turned pale as he immediately lowered his head and assured, "I will do my best,


    please rest assured."


    "That''s better," Brian said fiercely. "I really want to p Franklin''s face!"


    Michaelis didn''t even dare to look up at his expression. Even so, he could feel the strong malice


    emanating from him.


    He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Tomorrow... he didn''t know what would happen...


    He silently closed his eyes and sighed. And at this moment... his back was almostpletely


    soaked in sweat.

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944


    In the speeding car, raindrops tapped against the window ss. The atmosphere inside was a bit


    strange.


    Jasper had read many guides on taking girlfriends out on dates, so he spoke calmly with a


    seasoned tone and asked Evie, "Shall we go see a movie first? Is there anything you want to


    watch?"


    Evie''s face turned red. Watch... a movie? Was this moving too fast?


    Seeing her silence, Jasper nced at the girl sitting in the passenger seat during a red light. Her


    porcin white face was tinged with a faint blush and she looked particrly adorable.


    His straight male heart suddenly softened. He waited until the car behind honked impatiently before


    he snapped out of his daze and realized that he had been staring.


    He quickly released the brake and rushed through the intersection. His hoarse maic voice


    sounded again in the car, "Evie? Don''t you want to go see a movie with me?"


    A hint of panic and shyness shed across Evie''s eyes as she gazed outside at the scenery


    passing by. Her voice also became somewhat hesitant - quite different from her usual carefree


    tomboyish image.


    Looking at her cute appearance, Jasper couldn''t help but curl his lips up into a smile.


    Thinking about how strong she was when carrying rocks in disaster areas made him even more


    pleased.


    "How long are you back for this time? Are you still going on business trips?" He didn''t want to


    pressure her too much so he changed topics instead.


    He remembered Sylvia always liked sending her on business trips abroad - either Middle Evroya or


    Aettosa.


    "Not for now." Evie finally found her voice again but her face remained as red as an apple with an


    inexplicable honey-like hue shining through it.


    "We''re here." Jasper parked his car neatly then opened his door before helping Evie out of hers.


    They were now in an underground parking lot near their destination. the cinema.


    Jasper naturally took hold of Evie''s hand while walking towards elevator direction while pulling out


    his phone to open up ticket purchasing software.


    "Fast and Furious 9 is showing now; do you want to watch it together? There''s also family film My


    Cousin Sisterand Mountain Cliff Upstairs," said Jasper as he scrolled through movies ying list


    while pressing elevator button simultaneously.


    "Did Boss'' The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady get taken down yet?" Suddenly remembering this film


    title, Evie curiously asked Jasper about it .


    "I''ll take a look," Jasper said, leading her into the elevator. "It''s been out for a week now and they


    promoted it heavily when it was released. I''m guessing Mr. Maskelyne has been busy with the pilot


    competition these past few days, so Mrs. Maskelyne hasn''t mentioned it. If we had known it was


    out, we would have definitely supported it by buying out the whole theater!"


    As he spoke, he purchased two movie tickets.


    Originally, he had nned to buy all of the empty seats for this showing but when he refreshed his


    screen almost all of them were sold out already! This was the most recent showing and there were


    only twenty minutes left until showtime. The next showing and even the one after that were nearly


    sold out as well ¨C clearly this movie was popr!


    "Looks like Mrs. Maskelyne''s film is doing pretty well," Jasper remarked as they retrieved their


    tickets from the machine.


    They made their way towards the theater entrance where a long line had formed with everyone


    waiting to get in.


    Evie took out her phone and scanned through an app on her phone. "My boss has some serious


    talent ¨C making movies is just child''s y for him! This movie has only been in theaters for a week


    and already ranked third at box office sales; I bet in just a few more days it will be number one."


    "Judging by how much everyone seems to be looking forward to seeing this film, getting first ce


    is just inevitable." Jasper nced at real-time box office rankings which showed that first ce


    belonged to someedy series which had quite a following among die-hard fans.


    However, looking at all of negative reviews below its ranking score revealed that many people who


    went into watching with high expectations ended up disappointed because there wasn''t much


    substance or humor involved - overall feeling bored instead!


    On contrast though ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' scored very highly with 8. 9 points along


    with numerous positive reviews flooding its page.


    "It seems like audiences can tell whether or not someone put effort into making their films," Evie


    commented before closing her app again and checking their time slot since ticket check-in had


    begun outside while people slowly moved forward towards entry doors ahead of them.


    Soon enough they reached security check point then entered hallway leading directly towards


    screening room where they found their seats easily before settling downfortably together


    readying themselves for what promised to be an enjoyable evening spent watching quality cinema!


    Jasper realized something at this moment, they had been so focused on discussing Sylvia''s movie


    that they forgot to buy snacks like popcorn and milk tea for their date. How could he forget such a


    crucial part of watching a movie? He felt embarrassed and said, "What do you want to drink? I''ll go


    buy it."


    "I already had popcorn during the day. Let''s just get some water from the vending machine over


    there. I want iced red tea," Evie remembered seeing an automatic vending machine near the theater


    entrance.


    Besides, it wasn''t appropriate to leave now that they''ve already checked their tickets.


    Jasper nodded quickly and said, "Okay."


    As he rushed out with his long legs, Evie couldn''t help but smile silently at his embarrassment. She


    knew what was going through his mind.


    But she felt warm inside like the spring sun shining down on her.


    In no time at all, Jasper returned with two bottles of iced red tea in hand along with two bags of


    chips from the vending machine.


    He thought to himself as he walked back; thank goodness for automatic vending machines - it


    eased his embarrassment.


    They sat down in their seats just as the advertisements ended and the opening credits began rolling


    on screen.


    Everyone had heard about this movie''s basic plot before its release but sitting inside a theater


    watching it was an entirely different experience altogether. The female lead was stunningly


    beautiful; her vest kept falling off while she remained honest and kind-hearted throughout


    everything. She always believed in punishing evil-doers while protecting her loved ones until she


    achieved extraordinary sess by herself.


    The 90-minute film exined everything about her life clearly enough for everyone sitting in front of


    their screens to enjoy thoroughly.


    After leaving the cinema hall upon finishing up with everything else there was still one thing left -


    dinner!


    "It feels surreal after watching this movie," Evie said aloud as if talking more so towards herself than


    anyone else around them.


    "This female lead is basically... a replica version of our boss!" Jasperughed out loud since Sylvia


    wrote this script herself based on personal experiences.


    He looked at his watch realizing that it was already past eight o''clock pm now saying. "Let''s go eat."


    The cinemaplex is located nearby many high-end restaurants and entertainment venues within


    itsmercial district surroundings.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Jasper took Evie into one such restaurant which served western cuisine where luxurious


    decorations adorned every corner imaginable including beautiful tassels hanging overhead from


    chandeliers casting romantic lighting effects throughout every inch of space avable within sight.


    There were quite a few customers dining here too!


    "Let''s sit by the window," Evie pointed to the white Evodroupolian-style dining table with a pair of


    white chairs on either side, facing each other.


    Jasper agreed eagerly, "Sure."


    He chivalrously pulled out a chair for Evie and gestured for her to sit down.


    Evie graciously took her seat, and Jasper sat across from her.


    The restaurant echoed with melodious music that was both elegant and moving.


    This was Evie''s first time having dinner alone with a man. She had been feeling shy and nervous


    but hearing this beautiful music unconsciously dispelled her inner anxiety.


    She turned her head to survey the surroundings of the restaurant and noticed a white piano in the


    corner. A beautiful woman was ying it skillfully.


    Although Evie didn''t know much about music, she thought this piano piece sounded lovely.


    Before long, two steaks were served on their table by a waiter. Jasper picked up his knife and fork


    gracefully cut into his steak. The meat looked juicy and appetizing as he sliced into it - making it


    look very tempting indeed!


    Evie didn''t hesitate; after watching one movie earlier that day she had worked up an appetite! She


    picked up her own knife and fork to start cutting into hers too - soon slicing through it like butter!


    As soon as she tasted the steak in her mouth, she closed her eyes blissfully. It was so delicious!


    Satisfying one''s taste buds could be so pleasurable sometimes...


    She continued eating while burying herself in food; although not particrly elegant or graceful at


    times but still not unappealing either way...


    Jasper simply watched quietly as he ate his own meal while looking at Evie lovingly all throughout


    their dinner date together...


    However, this idyllic scene was suddenly interrupted by an unexpected voice behind them. "Evie? Is


    that really you?"


    A sharp female voice rang out from not far away behind them both...


    Evie lost all interest in eating when she heard who it belonged too- Teun- what garbage of human


    being.... How unlucky can one get?! Even going out for dinner can lead you to bumping into trash


    like this?!!


    Teun walked over wearing high heels cking against the floorboards loudly as if trying hard to


    make herself known before even speaking. "Long time no see," She scolded "Why didn''t youe


    back for my child''s full moon banquet? You made our family lose face."


    "It''s your family event - not mine," replied Evie with fake politeness stered across her face "I''m


    just your estranged foster daughter, remember? So don''t speak so intimately."


    "I don''t care, I finally ran into you. I shamelessly asked for it - what about the gift for my baby''s one-


    month celebration? If you''re not prepared, you can just transfer the money directly to me and I''ll


    pass it on to Eudora."


    Eudora sneered coldly and asked her for the money outright.


    "Besides, the Anto family has raised you for so many years. You should repay them in some way."


    Evie was somewhat convinced; this was truly a case of having no face or skin left.


    "I''m sorry, but the baby belongs to Eudora, not me. It''s not my obligation to give money. Or is it that


    the Anto family is so poor that they can''t even afford to raise their own children?"

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945


    Teun didn''t expect Evie to retort back at her. She took a deep breath, her face covered in foundation


    almost crumbling with anger. "You''re the baby''s aunt, and if you don''t give a full moon gift, it means


    you look down on the baby and Eudora. You''re going too far! Don''t you want to go back and


    apany the baby every day as she grows up? You can''t even give the most basic full moon gift,


    you..."


    "Shut your mouth full of righteousness!" Evie impatiently rolled her eyes at Teun. "Who''s looking


    down on who? I''ve raised Eudora so well that she can have a child now. Can you stay away from


    me? When I see some people appear in front of me, it''s like seeing one fly after another buzzing


    around my ears."


    "Evie, do you have any shame?" Teun got angry just thinking about it. "Did you talk badly about


    Eudora in front of Isaac all this time? So that''s why Isaac has been dragging his feet on getting


    married?"


    Evie really didn''t want to say another word to Teun.


    She nced irritably at the other person and said. "Eudora has already had a child; if her man


    doesn''t want to marry or get certified for marriage with her then what does that have anything to do


    with me? I won''t ever be able to meet someone like Isaac."


    "The Anto family knows how shameless you are; when we were only seventeen years old, but still


    went into Isaac''s bed," Teun seemed proud as she found an opportunity to attack Evie again.


    "Unfortunately ah! The Carr family doesn''t even look at fake heiresses like yourself."


    "I told you it was a misunderstanding! It was Eudora who told me that guest room was mine; I


    walked in there not knowing it was Isaac''s room!" A hint of embarrassment shed across Evie''s


    face quickly as she looked around nervously towards Jasper sitting opposite from her.


    Would he get angry or believe what Teun said?


    Will their first date be ruined by Teun?


    She felt slightly upset inside.


    Her gaze towards Teun became angrier and more irritable.


    Teun continued talking non-stop. "Do you still think about Isaac? Oh my god! You''re trying too hard


    for something out of your league - The Carr family is not someone who would take notice of


    someone like yourself! Don''t think just because Jasper Howlett likes being with someone like


    yourself means they genuinely love being with somebody like yourself ¨C Mr. Howlett is probably just


    ying around with somebody below his level."


    "Whether we match or not, it''s not up to you," Jasper''s low and icy voice suddenly sounded. His


    cold gaze fell on Teun. "She is my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future. How dare you


    nder her here? I advise you to leave now, otherwise, I don''t know what I might do."


    Jasper looked at Teun as if he was looking at a dead person. He held a tall ss made of


    transparent ss with his long and powerful hand. "Crash!" The ss in his hand shattered but did


    not pierce his palm; he was unharmed.


    The red liquid kept spreading on the smooth tabletop and falling onto the ground as more pieces of


    broken ss followed suit.


    Teun stared at him in shock, her face turning pale. Who is this barbarian?


    She couldn''t say anything.


    Jasper wiped off the red wine stain on the table with a napkin nonchntly while saying, "If Miss


    Teun Anto wants to be like this ss cup, feel free to continue provoking me. I am not a gentleman


    who won''t hit women."


    He spoke calmly yet terrifyingly.


    Teun had never seen such an attitude before; she took two steps back in shock while her lips


    twitched uncontrobly. "You..."


    This man... is so scary!


    Jasper raised an eyebrow, "Still not leaving?"


    Teun turned around and ran away without eating or ordering any food.


    Evie didn''t rx though; she bit her lip subconsciously exining, "Isaac and I have nothing going


    on between us; don''t misunderstand me please! At that time, it was just me walking into the wrong


    room by ident because Eudora set me up..."


    However, Jasper grabbed Evie''s hand firmly while speaking with determination, "Don''t worry about


    it! Since I like you, I believe you. Irrespective of whatever happened between Isaac and you, it''s all


    in past. Moreover, you guys didn''t even do anything, did you?"


    Evie stared nkly at Jasper''s calm face for a moment before taking a deep breath. Her panicked


    heart calmed down immediately. "Thank you!"


    "Why?" Jasper smiled slightly, then waved over one of their waiters to clean up all broken sses


    from their table.


    The waiter came over trembling but still broke all sses directly... Barbaric yet handsome!


    That woman has been chattering non-stop inside the restaurant which really annoyed everyone


    there.


    Teun left without hesitation after being humiliated.


    She sat inside her white BMW car without moving, a trembling mess due to anger.


    She remembered seeing Jasper and Evie arrive in a Bentley, and then she nced back at the


    arguing couple inside the restaurant before getting out of the car.


    As she circled around the parking lot outside of the restaurant, she saw a ck Bentley parked


    among other cars that were not Bentleys. She sneered and kicked it several times, still feeling angry


    from earlier.


    Looking around, Teun spotted some bricks piled up in a nearby flower bed. Her eyes lit up with an


    idea as she picked up arge brick and hurled it at the Bentley''s window with all her might.


    Watching as ss shattered everywhere, Teun felt satisfied for having avenged herself against


    Jasper for breaking her ss earlier.


    Feeling triumphant, Teun walked away from the scene to return to her own BMW when suddenly


    she froze in shock. Jasper and Evie were standing behind her with calm expressions on their faces.


    "Teun," said Evie holding up her phone. "I''ve called the police. They''lle tell you what cruelty


    means."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby of destroying other people''s cars," added Jasper


    nonchntly. "It only hurts people''s wallets."


    Teun couldn''t believe that they had caught her red-handed doing something so foolishly reckless


    like this! She lifted her chin defiantly saying. "I was just venting my anger! I smashed your car; I can


    pay for it!"


    "Our car? Who told you it was ours?"ughed Evie incredulously while looking at Teun like she was


    crazy. "Are you insane or something?"


    For one moment, there was silence as Teun tried to process what they were saying before letting


    out an almost hysterical scream. "What are you talking about? This isn''t Jasper''s car?"


    Evie pointed towards another vehicle parked nearby. "That Lamborghini over there is ours."


    Jasper had driven his own personal vehicle today instead of using Franklin''s shared Bentley which


    meant...


    Teun feltpletely dumbfounded by this revtion!


    She saw a middle-aged man with a big belly rushing out of the restaurant with a young woman. The


    woman had long, sharp nails and immediately greeted her face with them.


    "You slut! How dare you break my car''s ss? I''ll fight you!" she screamed.


    Teun was caught off guard and was hit directly by the woman, leaving two shocking blood marks on


    her face.


    "Ahh! You dared to ruin my face!" she yelled as she grabbed the woman''s long hair and they started


    fighting each other.


    The middle-aged man with the big belly was also furious. He had just bought his new car not too


    long ago! He brought his new mistress out to eat, wanting to have some fun and show off. But what


    happened? They were smashed by this vulgar shrew who came from nowhere!


    He picked up a brick from near the flower bed and fiercely threw it at Teun''s back. She felt an


    intense pain in her back as if blood gushed out of her wound.


    Her eyes turned red as she grabbed the woman''s hair and pped her several times while saying,


    "Slut, even if I smashed your car today, so what?"


    "You''re still so tough!" The man became angry again and hit Teun once more with all his strength


    due to his size advantage. She fell down instantly in pain while he kicked her again on top of that!


    The scene became chaotic immediately; even the restaurant manager didn''t dare intervene


    because it was too violent!


    At that moment, a police car quickly stopped at the entrance of the restaurant; several policemen


    jumped out upon seeing this scene without hesitation or dy.


    Customers inside couldn''t care less about their meals anymore; they all crowded around outside


    watching this bizarre spectacle unfold before their eyes.


    The fat man angrily told police officers. "We don''t even know her! She suddenly broke my car


    window with bricks! Look at my newly purchased vehicle!"


    "This girl is crazy; I think she hates rich people!"


    "Honey, she must be jealous of our new car!" The young woman also told police officers. "She


    attacked me first when we just arrived here."


    "Damn it, Yehuda, you trash! You actually cheated on me with a mistress behind my back!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman ran towards the man and without saying a word, gave him two


    ps.


    The sound was loud and clear.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    So this young woman was the mistress?


    This... is really turning into a series of events!


    "Honey, let me exin... she''s just my subordinate, my assistant..." The middle-aged man trembled


    in fear and begged for forgiveness.


    But the middle-aged woman didn''t give up. She directly grabbed his ear and said. "If you don''t


    exin clearly to me, don''t even think abouting home!"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946


    The police were also somewhat frustrated, most afraid of encountering these bizarre and


    inexplicable cases.


    Is it serious? It''s not serious, but it''s enough to be melodramatic and make peopleugh and cry.


    A man who looked like a police leader said, "Listen, don''t insult each other. Let''s go back to the


    station first, investigate thoroughly and exin everything clearly. Okay?"


    "Let''s go then! We''re affecting the restaurant business here," another policeman added.


    So they all marched towards the police station in a grand procession. Before leaving, they were


    afraid that the suspect Teun might escape so she was taken away in a police car...


    Evie waved goodbye yfully to Teun. "Bye-bye! Good luck!"


    Teun was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She looked disheveled with swollen red marks


    on her face from being beaten up - looking every bit like an unruly woman who had just been


    through a fight.


    She had never felt so embarrassed in her life!


    Fuming with anger, she sat in the police car messaging Eudora and Walt on Facebook asking them


    toe rescue her at the station.


    Walt was at home holding Isaac - Eudora''s child - feeling overjoyed as he became a grandfather for


    the first time ever. How could he not be happy? Especially since this child is destined to be


    The Carr Family''s prince one day.


    Thinking about this made him grin from ear-to-ear.


    "Dad," Eudora asked while sitting next to him holding their sleeping baby in her arms gently patting


    his back trying not wake him up too much."How did Teun end up smashing someone else''s car?"


    Walt looked annoyed as he replied. "Teun is bing more reckless by day; how could she do


    something so embarrassing? Is Miss Teun of the Anto family really that stupid?"


    "Maybe there is some hidden reason behind it," sighed Eudora."I just feel like things aren''t that


    simple."


    "She acts impulsively; why can''t she learn from you?" Walt continued grumbling," I''m always worried


    that she''ll do something irreversible."


    He couldn''t help but wonder who owned that Bentley car; only rich or wealthy people could afford


    such luxury cars ¨C how could an ordinary person own one?


    Just when he was feeling agitated inside, their driver stopped outside of the Police Station entrance


    gate.


    Walt opened his door. "It''s inconvenient for you with our son asleep on yourp; I''ll go alone."


    He nced over at Isaac sleeping soundly before adding. "Your mother really..." He shook his head


    disapprovingly before continuing," ... going out for somedies'' night gatheringte at night... she


    always disappears when we need her."


    He didn''t forget expressing his dissatisfaction towards Mrs. Anto either while walking into Police


    Station alone


    "Mom doesn''t have dinner every day, we just happened to be lucky today," Eudora said, holding her


    child and feeling a bit tired. "Dad, please calm down. If we can''t afford it, we''ll justpensate


    them."


    Walt nodded heavily. "Do you think I don''t know that?"


    With a loud bang, he mmed the car door shut and walked into the yard without looking back.


    "It''s only by mming the car door that he can vent his anger," Eudora thought to herself as she


    watched her father''s retreating figure with unease.


    As Walt entered the police station''s lobby, he saw two officers on duty. He suppressed his


    annoyance and put on a forced smile. "Excuse me, may I ask where Teun is?"


    "Oh, she''s in the interrogation room. It''s the third room down this hallway." One of the officers


    pointed down the corridor. "Are you her family member?"


    "I''m her father."


    The officer looked at him sympathetically and said. "Go ahead then but it will cost you quite a bit of


    money."


    Walt felt his scalp tingle at those words.


    He could ept payingpensation but what he couldn''t ept was if Teun had offended


    someone she shouldn''t have...


    As he walked towards the interrogation room, he heard voices from inside. "Why did you smash my


    car window?"


    "I got it wrong! I really don''t have any grudge against him!" Teun didn''t know how many times she


    had answered these questions already but these people just wouldn''t believe her.


    They kept asking again and again.


    And that middle-aged man was even more ridiculous - iming that Teun had secretly loved him so


    much that when rejected by him out of shame or anger smashed his car?


    She was really about to copse under all this pressure...


    "She must have seen me as rich and wanted to pursue me but failed so became angry," imed


    middle-aged man confidently while adding. "I am Yehuda Welch - CEO of Xinda Electronics."


    "We recently signed a big contract with the Anto family thanks to cooperation with the Carr family...


    if not for our rtionship with the Carr family, we wouldn''t even consider working with such small


    companies like yours?"


    Yehuda Welch exuded confidence all over his face.


    Just as Walt arrived at their doorstep; he heard these few sentences.


    Damn!


    It turned out to be Yehuda Welch - an old ugly man who liked ying around with secretaries or


    assistants around him whose reputation was very bad indeed!


    But this guy knew how to do business well; the earphones or chargers produced by Xinda


    Electronics were of excellent quality hence sold very well!


    "So, the guy Teun offended was him?"


    Walt hesitated at the door, just as he was considering how tomunicate with this Yehuda Welch.


    Then he heard his foolish daughter''s sharp voice ring out, "You''re talking nonsense! Our Anto family


    won''t rely on trashy small electronics factories like yours. You guys can''t even make it to the big


    leagues and you have the nerve to cooperate with us? Let me tell you, I''m going to call my dad right


    now and have him terminate our cooperation and make you pay!"


    Walt almost cked out from anger.


    This fool!


    Hepletely forgot where he was in his rage and kicked open the interrogation room door.


    Teun saw him with a surprised look on her face. "Dad! You--"


    But before she could finish her sentence, she saw her father rush towards her with an imposing


    manner and p her across the face.


    It was very loud!


    She was stunned by the blow.


    Her face turned sideways, already extremely messy and disheveled appearance became even


    worse. Her swollen cheeks were so puffy that she couldn''t recognize herself anymore.


    Tears streamed down Teun''s face as she cried out, "Dad, why did you hit me? I''ve already been


    beaten by them; isn''t that enough? Now you hit me too!"


    "Apologize to Mr. Welch!" Waltmanded fiercely while looking at her as if he wanted nothing


    more than to tear her apart piece by piece.


    This fool! The Anto family could only get this cooperation because of The Carr family yet she still


    wanted to ruin it all! It''s truly despicable!


    Upon hearing his words Teun froze up immediately.


    She suddenly felt panicked for no reason at all. Was their Anto family really doing so poorly now


    that they had fallen so low as cooperating with a small factory like this one? Was what this middle-


    aged man said true?


    She didn''t care about appearances or dignity anymore.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She quickly apologized profusely towards both Yehuda Welch and his wife, saying, "I''m sorry. I


    acted impulsively but I really mistook your car for someone else''s car."


    "It really is just a misunderstanding; my sister is mostly responsible... if not for her instigating me,


    then there would be no way that I would go smash your car either... she went too far in choosing


    your car specifically which must mean that she doesn''t like you."


    "Evie?" Walt frowned at Teun''s words and said to Yehuda Welch with a very unpleasant expression,


    "I have an adopted daughter who has always been at odds with my own daughter. I never thought


    their bickering would harm Mr. Welch. The Anto family will take full responsibility for this matter,


    compensate you ordingly... and alsopensate you for any mental anguish."


    Yehuda Welch''s high-handed attitude was evident when he heard that they would pay more money.


    "Mr. Jian, how could you raise such a fierce daughter? She doesn''t know her ce! If it were my


    daughter, I might have broken her legs by now." He disdainfully nced at Teun who was ugly and


    had a bad personality.


    Was the Anto family still the same as before?


    Walt turned red with anger. This was basically insulting him and pping him in the face.


    But what could he do when his own daughter wasn''t behaving well?


    He had nowhere to vent his anger and had to smile while dealing with Yehuda Welch.


    This man''s character was very poor; he wasn''t a good person.


    But business is business.


    "Mr. Welch, rest assured thatpensation will be given to you promptly. This matter is Teun''s fault;


    please forgive her as an adult should. Let us not pursue this any further," Walt pleaded again


    humbly.


    When Yehuda Welch heard Teun''s name, he couldn''t help but burst outughing loudly while Walt


    looked confused.


    "What are youughing about?"


    Yehuda Welch gave Teun an obscene look up and down before saying. "With a name like ''Teun,'' it


    really makes one wonder!"


    This statement was extremely insulting and disgusting.


    Teun almost passed out from holding back her breath.


    She gritted her teeth but dared not say anything; she could only bite her lip in humiliation without


    making a sound.


    "Mr. Welch sure knows how to joke," Walt finally managed to say after struggling for half of eternity.


    He almost suffered internal injuries from holding back his rage.


    As they left together, he wanted nothing more than to stab that garbage named Yehuda Welch with


    a knife.


    But he held himself back.


    After leaving the police station, however, instead of immediately going home, Li made a phone call.


    "Yes... yes... we''ll handle everything ording to your instructions... this matter..."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll make sure to get the hush money. Don''t worry," Yehuda Welch said with a smug


    smile after hanging up the phone. The Anto family would never guess who they were really dealing


    with.


    He saved the phone number and whistled as he got into his car. But before he could even settle in,


    his wife pped him across the face...


    Meanwhile on the other side of town, Jasper nced at Facebook and smirked. "Yehuda Welch is


    quite resourceful. The Anto family... heh-heh - anyone who dares to mess with me will pay their


    dues."


    The thought of Eudora relying on Evie''s blood to stay alive while being mistreated by the Anto family


    made him furious and heartbroken at once.

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947


    Jasper put away his phone andy down on the bed, thinking about the wonderful time he had


    spent with Evie. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face as he thought about the Anto family.


    He was determined to root out this disgusting and dirty nest.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    At the International Pilot Finals, fans from all over the country had started lining up early to enter the


    venue. While there were not as many spectators during the preliminary rounds, everyone wanted to


    know who would be crowned champion in this highly anticipated final.


    Thepetition had been going on for a long time now, and it remained popr among viewers


    both at the event and online. Manyizens were watching live broadcasts of thepetition even


    though they couldn''t be there in person.


    As it was a final match, several big celebrities from show business had been invited to perform as


    guests. They started with an opening dance that livened up the atmosphere before moving onto an


    air hostess uniform show featuring flight attendants from various countries who possessed fair skin,


    beautiful looks and long legs that left everyone awestruck.


    After ending their opening act which helped ease some of tension surrounding such a high-stakes


    competition; The host then took center stage delivering an emotional speech before inviting Brian to


    give his own address.


    Brian was internationally renowned for being one of aviation''s biggest names; although his


    company''s representative ranked second ce in terms of performance but still stood a chance at


    winning first ce - making him one of top contenders for victory.


    Franklin sat coldly in his seat while observing Brian speak empty words thatcked any real


    meaning or substance whatsoever; causing most people listening to feel drowsy so early in morning


    - Wasn''t this supposed to be an encouraging speech? It felt more like a luby!


    Sylvia yawned boredly while ncing around at those nearby her noticing how no one seemed


    interested anymore either - This scene reminded her too much of when she used listen her school


    principal''s speeches back then... it all felt so familiar...


    Brian didn''t speak for very long however; soon enough he ended what could only have been


    described as hypnotic rambling before being announced by their host that it was finally time for


    them startpeting officially!


    The finals consisted solely of simted flights where each participant donned white pilot shirts


    adorned with golden shoulder patches symbolizing flying honor along with neatly tied neckties


    entering into their respective cockpits readying themselves for action!


    With controls identical to those found within actual nesbined with 360-degree immersive


    environments affecting sight, sound and touch sensations alike- contestants could execute


    takeoffsndings or change course mid-flight just like they would if they were actually piloting


    aircrafts!


    However, no one expected that they would be facing a simtion of the J-9 fighter jet! They were


    civilian pilots, why were they being made topete in fighter jets?


    Who decided on thispetition project anyway?


    The J-9 fighter jet has a minimum takeoff distance of 315 meters, a speed of over 280 kilometers


    per hour,nding speed of 300 kilometers per hour, and requires 400 meters for an empty runway


    and 640 meters for a full load.


    The cockpit is veryplex with various dazzling devices and instruments such as airspeed


    indicators, altimeters, vertical speed indicators... etc.


    Combined with some primary control systems and auxiliary equipment, it''s just tooplicated.


    Although everyone was panicking, Michaelis remained calm. He operated smoothly ording to the


    content he had studied in advance. The simted situations they faced included strong winds,


    heavy rainstorms difficult blizzards as well as some strange scenarios involving wind rain snow hail!


    As for Brogan... he finally managed to take off during the simtion but immediately encountered


    rainy snowy weather. Just when he dealt with the rain and snow it was followed by hailstones then


    strong winds...


    Many spectators couldn''t help but sweat profusely for him. When they saw his perfect response


    everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some pilots didn''t even know how to operate properly so many failed miserably.


    This situation left him overwhelmed. By the end of the simtion his back was already drenched in


    sweat. He walked out from inside the simtor looking like he had just been fished out from water.


    Fortunately SouthStar Airlines'' pilot training program covers many different areas including fighter


    jets so they all barely managed toplete this simted flightpetition.


    When everyone came out there was immediately enthusiastic apuse on site especially since


    many fans audience members including professionals thought that Brogan performed exceptionally


    well this time around - really great!


    Some people have already started guessing that Brogan will definitely be crowned champion.


    The host first said that all participants worked hard then arranged for a singing performance which


    made everyone impatiently wait even longer especially anxious wanting to know who woulde


    first ce...


    But after finishing singing there was actually another dance performance!


    In video software live chat rooms there were waves upon waves cursing.


    "What''s going on? We''ve been waiting forever! Why aren''t you announcing results?"


    "I don''t want to watch dancing or singing!"


    "Hurry up and announce it! It must be SouthStar Airlines!"


    However, what no one expected was that the champion was actually Michaelis.


    The host also seemed stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. "The big screen shows that


    our champion is Michaelis! Everyone, let''s give her a round of apuse!"


    But the audience on site was shocked and puzzled. The apuse did note as expected.


    Michaelis took big strides onto the stage and stood in the position of the champion. Then it was


    Brogan who got second ce, and another contestant who got third ce.


    SouthStar Airlines only received a team championship because their average score was much


    higher than otherpanies from other countries.


    Franklin frowned slightly. This wasn''t normal at all; it was very abnormal.


    Brogan''s performance had been much more perfect than Michaelis''s, so why had she been judged


    as first ce?


    The noble and cold man slightly opened his thin lips. "I protest; this result is very unfair."


    After hearing this, Brian smiled wickedly. "Mr. Maskelyne, can''t you guys take all of the


    championships? We''re not bad either; I think you''re just feeling unbnced."


    "I''m going to apply for re-judgment," Franklin said firmly. "I am also a judge here; I have the right to


    apply for re-judgment even though it isputer-generated results we are dealing with here."


    Brian''s face darkened momentarily before heughed again while shrugging his shoulders. "You


    can apply if you want! You can do whatever you like! Computer judgment is fairer than anything else


    since all programs are based on its standards when evaluating performances like these... are there


    any problems with your head now Mr. Maskelyne?" He pointed at Franklin''s head while speaking in


    an attempt to mock him further.


    Naked pride mixed with humiliation filled Franklin''s heart. "No need! I''ve already figured out what


    happened." Just then, a clear female voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone looked over in shock ¨C who could speak such words at this time?


    Only to see that on the front row seat of audience stands suddenly stood up an elegant figure.


    What a beautiful woman!


    She looked so stunning that people almost couldn''t breathe upon seeing her ¨C they simply couldn''t


    move their gaze away from her.


    Her facial features were delicate with fair skin tone which gave off an icy temperament - her aura


    made people feel both frightened yet intrigued at once .


    She raised her smart tablet and directly cast it onto the big screen. Everyone could see everything


    on her tablet screen. Brian''s face suddenly changed as he stared at Sylvia''s beautiful face. It was


    this woman again! His own daughter fell into the hands of this woman.


    And now, she was causing trouble here!


    His face turned dark and his voice almost squeezed out from between his teeth, "Miss Andrews,


    what do you mean by this?"


    "Oh, nothing much," Sylvia replied with moist red lips. "I just discovered that someone tampered


    with the scoring system for this flight simtionpetition ahead of time. This is the backend of


    the scoring system, which shows that it was modified half an hour ago."


    "You... how can you say that this image is from our system? How is that possible? You''re just using


    a tablet!" Brian didn''t understandputers but he knew they were more powerful than tablets.


    "Who said a tablet couldn''t connect to aputer system backend? I don''t know about others'', but


    mine can." Sylvia switched between screens on her tablet as she spoke. "Everyone please take a


    look at this - it shows the modification time. After modification, targeted scoring will be directed


    towards Michaelis''s yer position."


    Everyone was shocked by what they saw.


    Unbelievable!


    "This kind of internationalpetition actually cheats?"


    "So arrogant! We must investigate thoroughly!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Although I don''t understandputers well, I believe what she says."


    "Is what she says true? It feels like magic."


    Even Franklin didn''t expect Sylvia to solve things so quickly.


    "After modifying the system who benefits from it should be clear to everyone," Franklin sneered


    coldly and looked at Brian with icy eyes. "So tell me - do you have anything else to exin?"


    Brian became angry and embarrassed and growled lowly. "I don''t know anything about it! I have no


    idea!"


    But then came in charge of organizing internationalpetitions who panicked as he got up on


    stage trying to calm down both angry audience members and Franklin''s team. "We will investigate


    immediately until we get all facts straightened out." He then turned towards Sylvia, asking, "How did


    you hack into our systems?"


    "Does how I hacked in really matter?" asked Sylvia raising an eyebrow.


    "Since you were able to hack in, who knows if the system was maliciously altered by you, just so


    that Michaelis would miss out on the championship!" Brian suddenly shouted as if she had hit upon


    a crucial point. "It must have been her doing! She''s trying to shift the me onto someone else.


    She''s Franklin''s wife!"


    Michaelis also snapped out of her shock and looked at everyone with a sense of injustice. "I don''t


    understand why I''m not qualified for the championship? Only SouthStar Airlines can be champions


    and they''re okay with it?"

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948


    It was clearly a pitiful look of a victim, trying to gain everyone''s sympathy.


    He stood on the stage, towering at 6''3", with a pitiful and helpless expression.


    But instead of evoking sympathy, it sent shivers down my spine.


    "Why can''t you be more lenient towards me? I worked so hard and I''m really good. Is it because


    there were many spectators from H Rovirsa watching thepetition?" Michaelis intensified his act


    by wiping away tears that didn''t exist.


    Shivers again!


    Sylvia smirked. "Looks like even tough guys have a soft spot for teenage girls... Mr. Michaelis,


    cheating is still cheating."


    "It wasn''t me! I didn''t do it!" Michaelis red at Sylvia in anger.


    "The evidence is conclusive," Franklin''s icy gaze swept over Michaelis''s fake expression. No


    wonder this man couldn''t win fairly.


    What an awful stench!


    "It was Sylvia who hacked into the system and framed us," Brian continued to argue confidently.


    "Now we have invited Mr. Marcel Ramsey, the creator of this scoring system, who has developed


    multiple world-renowned security systems, invigtion systems and score calction systems... He


    is one of the best in his field." The host began introducing him in detail.


    Hearing this made Brian''s face turn pale instantly.


    They actually invited the creator of the system?


    In no time at all, a man in his early thirties walked out - he looked very dignified but perhaps due to


    long hours spent facingputer screens he appeared quite pale.


    "I did create this scoring system and someone did maliciously alter it; however I have tracked down


    their IP address and contactedw enforcement agencies to apprehend them. We will soon know


    who they are." Marcel Ramsey spoke slowly with a gentle tone.


    "I hate people who disrespectpetitions as well as those who don''t respect fairness."


    "Those who break rules will be punished," he finished speaking with an enigmatic smile that sent


    chills down our spines.


    It was enough to make anyone feel uneasy inside.


    The host cleared his throat and put on a professional smile. "Mr. Ramsey made some good points.


    Those who vite fairness and rules should be punished, and I''m sure the police have already


    taken action, right?"


    "Now let''s take a look at the big screen."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the camera switched to the big screen showing footage of police


    rushing to Marcel Ramsey''s location in their patrol cars. They arrived quickly and several officers


    rushed into an unassuming hotel.


    The hotel owner looked bewildered as he eximed, "What are you doing? I follow allws..." but


    the police ignored him and charged upstairs with determined strides.


    The lead officer kicked open one of the doors where three foreign men were ying video games


    inside. Startled by their sudden intrusion, they tried to run but it was toote.


    After being apprehended, they immediately confessed that they were hackers hired by Borlei


    Corporation to cheat for them during H Rovirsa''spetition.


    Watching those three hackers admitting guilt on the big screen, Marcel Ramsey turned his dark


    gaze towards Borlei Corporation''s representative Brian himself. "Brian please give us all a


    reasonable exnation."


    "I am from Aettosa; I don''t need to exin anything to you H Rovirsa people because you are not


    qualified! This is nder against me - an international aviation tycoon - how could my status stoop


    so low? I demand my country protect me!" Brian stood up angrily with righteous indignation as if he


    had nothing to do with this scandal.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "You have no right to punish or detain me!" He red fiercely at everyone present while several


    officers approached him saying. "Pleasee with us."


    "I won''t go! I refuse! This is contempt for my human rights and freedom; this is oppression against


    me!" Brian pulled out his phone and started dialing. "Ms. Hogan... save me! These H Rovirsa


    people want to convict me of crimes when I am innocent; everything that we did was for our


    company..."


    After hanging up the phone with someone on the other end of the line who seemed satisfied with


    their conversation''s oue. The man had a smug look on his face as he said. "I can leave


    whenever I want. You can''t do anything about it! I am the king of airnes!"


    Michaelis couldn''t believe it... Brian really cheated during theirpetition. He always thought he


    relied on his skills since Brian trained them all before theypeted; Michaelis believed they all did


    well because of their hard work. But now he realized that it was cheating all along! He was so angry


    that his face turned red.


    However, Michaelis still held onto hope and refused to believe he lost fair and square.


    "The scoring system will re-evaluate each participant''s score," announced the host quickly after


    Brian''s cheating scandal came out.


    Soon enough, everyone received their new scores. Brogan came first ce while Michaelis took


    second ce instead of first like before.


    Michaelis was so angry that her eyes turned red but managed to hold back his emotions by saying.


    "I''ll take my loss."


    He then walked away from everyone else feeling embarrassed for losing due to someone else''s


    deceitful actions.


    SouthStar Airlines won both individual and team awards this time around which brought honor not


    only for themselves but also for their country!


    "Thanks to you guys," Franklin told Sylvia while holding her hand tightly; his eyes shining like stars


    in admiration towards her aplishments at SouthStar Airlines'' victory ceremony earlier today!


    "It wasn''t just me," Sylvia replied modestly while waving at Marcel Ramsey - who looked weaker


    than ever - walking slowly towards them with a bottlebeled RL 133 in hand asking if he could


    have some more medicine since he loved taking advantage wherever possible!


    "You two know each other?" Jasper asked surprised by what just happened between Marcel


    Ramsey calling Mrs. Maskelyne ''boss.''


    "Of course! She is my boss!" Marcel Ramsey smiled warmly at Jasper before adding. "Thank you


    for letting me go now."


    "Don''t leave yet! Let us watch my new movie together called ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady,''"


    Sylvia eximed excitedly pulling him closer towards herself again before inviting everyone else


    over too!


    So SouthStar Airlines'' participants including Jasper Franklin himself alongside other airline


    competitors present there were invited by Sylvia Maskelyne herself into watching one of her newest


    movies together inside a nearby theater hall where they could rx after such an intense day filled


    withpetition stress!


    Not only that, but also the staff of the International Aviation Commission were invited by Mrs.


    Maskelyne, the organizer of the event, to watch a movie instead of attending a celebration banquet.


    This felt really novel.


    Instead of celebrating with a banquet, they were going to watch a movie?


    But it was such a unique feeling that these staff members from the International Aviation


    Commission posted on Instagram directly from the cinema with pictures and videos of themselves


    watching the movie. They even had popcorn and milk tea bought for them by Sylvia.


    Not just them, but also some participants from other countries'' airlines posted pictures or small


    videos on their own social media tforms showing themselves being invited by Sylvia to watch this


    movie.


    "Oh my god! I was actually invited by Mrs. Maskelyne, owner of SouthStar Airlines, to watch this


    movie?"


    "Mrs. Maskelyne is so beautiful and cool! The movie is amazing!"


    "What kind of fairy tale plot is this? ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' is worth watching."


    Manyizens from different countries were curious about ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady''.


    "What kind of film is it? Is it directed by H Rovirsa?"


    "How''s its box office performance?"


    "Can we watch it online or can we bring it into our country?"


    This result was unexpected for Sylvia; she just wanted everyone to enjoy watching her film without


    any other motives or intentions.


    However...


    ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' became trending topic immediately after its release with


    hashtags like #Sylvia''s New Film Is Rmended By All Countries.


    Simeon and Eden also promoted their roles in this film vigorously on Twitter despite being


    supporting actors inparison with two female leads. Their fans showed tremendous support for


    their idols as well.


    As soon as ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady'' became No. 1 at box office rankings list, all eyes


    were drawn towards it.


    Many famous critics gave positive reviews about this film too. However, fame alwayses along


    with controversies.


    There have been a lot of negativementstely, such as Eden being unprofessional and Simeon


    hiring a personal assistant for certain physical needs. There''s even talk that Poppy and Honey''s on-


    screen romance has be real off-screen.


    The fabricated rumors are both amusing and frustrating. After the movie was released, they started


    to worry about the lead actors causing trouble, but it was inevitable. Especially since many up-and-


    coming actresses in the industry are inexperienced and unable to carry an entire film or are


    criticized for theirck of talent.


    However, the two female leads in this movie were exceptional and left everyone feeling satisfied


    with their performances. Even male lead Eden didn''t disappoint under director Brock''s guidance -


    his acting skills were impressive.

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949


    Although Simeon only had a few scenes in the movie, his character required energy and his


    performance was full of tension. As a result, his high points on Twitter and other social media were


    almost overwhelming.


    Various short video clips received numerous likes,ments, and shares.


    #Simeon''s expressions are so real


    #Simeon is amazing


    It seems that all this poprity has turned Brock into an actor with great acting skills.


    Some people have faces that tell stories naturally while others may look handsome or pretty but


    lack substance or story. Fortunately, the actors in "The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady" were all quite


    good; there were hardly any moments where they felt out of ce or caused viewers to lose


    interest.


    This movie has taken over almost all of certain music tforms and Twitter.


    Everywhere you go there are unknownizens promoting it; it has practically taken over


    everyone''s social media ounts.


    It seems impossible not to watch it since everyone is curious as to why this movie is so popr and


    why so many people rmend it. Even those who didn''t want to watch it before are now thinking


    about giving it a try because of how much hype surrounds it.


    Now that this movie is so popr, most people will follow the crowd mentality.


    Beforehand, many entertainment circles waited for Sylvia and Brock to fail miserably because they


    thought "Top Idol''s Trash Picking up" was just lucky enough to get famous.


    Many also did not think highly of Sylvia and Brock as partners for their second film together.


    Furthermore, some well-known directors even criticized the film saying things like "I think this movie


    was poorly made from start to finish; there won''t be any audience for such a small-scale


    production." Or "This is just another niche film using celebrities as decoration."


    However... now these directors'' faces have been smashed by the box office sess of this film!


    Manyizens went on their Twitter pages leaving messages like. "Didn''t you say that this would be


    niche? Didn''t you say celebrities were just decorations?" Or "Now Sylvia is famous again! There''s


    nothing we can do about her talent! You''re just jealous!" Or even demanding apologies from them.


    The director was ridiculous. That night, he tweeted again, "If you can''t make it to the top, you just


    can''t. The reason why my movie is so popr is because I cast handsome men and beautiful


    women! If I had cast some ugly old people, would it still be popr? You guys are shallow and only


    care about looks."


    But no one wanted to deal with him anymore.


    They all thought he was just a clown.


    "Forget it, I won''t bother with you. Your tolerance level is too low."


    The director was infuriated. He wanted to create some buzz for his new movie by saying those


    attention-grabbing words. He wanted people to notice his new film.


    But after the movie premiered, it suffered a crushing defeat that was unbearable to watch.


    On the first day of release, box office sales were only a few million dors. The director was so


    angry that he almost copsed.


    He cursed atizens on Twitter for not recognizing good work and having poor taste in movies.


    Then he went on Tiktok and recorded a long video exining how difficult it was when making this


    film and how much pain he endured during its creation process whileining about everything


    else happening in the industry as well as criticizing other filmmakers'' works. Some of which were


    valid points while others were just meant for publicity stunts.


    After learning about his true nature,izens chose to ignore him altogether.


    Brock found all these antics from the director amusing as he sat in a coffee shop chatting with his


    friend Darnell who used to work with him before.


    "Just look at this guy," Brock shook his head helplessly."He''s attacking Miss Andrews, me and my


    actors."


    "He has such bad reputation," Darnell smiled."He attacked several online writers not long ago


    iming their works are trash but only praised himself."


    Darnell seemed hesitant about something but then Brock put down his coffee cup looking puzzled.


    "You asked me out today because there''s something important you want to tell me?"


    Darnell hesitated again but now felt like she had no choice since she couldn''t find any investors or


    support for her project despite believing strongly in its potential sess if executed properly...


    "What can''t we talk about between you and me?" Brock had a good rtionship with Darnell, who


    was a director of variety shows. Although the fame and recognition of variety show directors in the


    industry were not as high as those of film and television drama directors, they were still eptable.


    What happened this time?


    Darnell''s programs were always known for their novelty, and he always liked to shoot some


    meaningful programs. However, because these programs were more orthodox, the entertainment


    value and maliciousness would be lower. Therefore, the ratings were not very good.


    Recently he heard that one of his programs had been canceled.


    This time...


    Brock felt that Darnell might have encountered some difficulties.


    "Well Mr. Dav," said Darnell with a slightly embarrassed face after exining his situation to


    Brock. "As you know, I''ve been preparing for a new program but no TV station is willing to


    cooperate with me or any investors or advertisers are interested in my project. So now... I''m at my


    wit''s end."


    He heard that Sylvia was responsible for rescuing Brock when he was destitute.


    So...


    Brock originally thought that Darnell wanted to borrow money from him but didn''t expect him to want


    an introduction to Sylvia instead.


    Darnell didn''t dare mention Franklin because he knew he didn''t have the status or chips but if he


    could get Sylvia''s appreciation...


    "Mr. Dav," said Darnell quickly before Brock could refuse him outright."Please take a look at my


    proposal first."


    He then handed over a document on the table in front of Brock who stared at it for quite some time


    before finally opening it up, saying, "Let me take a look first."


    If it turned out to be rubbish, then there was no way he would rmend it to Sylvia; He couldn''t


    do anything that would hurt her interests.


    After reading through the proposal, however, Brock''s eyes lit up brightly. "Darnell, your idea is great!


    This n is also very good. I''ll call Miss Andrews right now. She will definitely like this based on her


    personality."


    Darnell immediately froze. "You mean... you''re going call her right now?"


    The surprise came too fast like tornadoes... he never expected this!


    He thought Brock would consider it for awhile, maybe even think about it for several days.


    But half an hourter, the door of coffee shop opened from outside, and a slender figure walked


    inside towards their location.


    Darnell stared at Sylvia as she approached step by step. She was even more beautiful than in the


    photos and videos, absolutely stunning and captivating.


    What a gorgeous woman!


    She''s even more beautiful than the celebrities in the industry.


    How can someone be so beautiful?


    Darnell had been in the entertainment industry for a while and had naturally seen many beauties


    and handsome men, but this woman''s face could easily outshine many female celebrities without


    any makeup on.


    She''s just too beautiful!


    He was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth as he stood up from his seat. His tongue was tied up


    as he stuttered, "Miss Andrews?"


    "Hello, I''m Sylvia," Sylvia nodded at him politely before sitting across from him.


    Darnell''s head was still spinning. Was this really the legendary Sylvia?


    The Master Keturah everyone talked about?


    The one whose paintings could sell for billions of dors?


    It all felt like a dream to him.


    Although he had met many celebrities before, there was clearly a difference between them and


    someone like Mrs. Maskelyne with such social status as Master Keturah!


    Could they really bepared equally?


    "Miss Andrews, take a look at this proposal. I think it''s very good. It was written by my friend Darnell


    here who is looking for an investor for this project," Brock said while winking at Darnell.


    Darnell panicked because he didn''t dare to invite Sylvia himself! Why would Brock say that?!


    Would Sylvia get angry?


    He cautiously looked towards the stunning woman who took the proposal from Brock with her fair


    fingers before flipping through its pages carefully without rushing or skimming over anything.


    Her long eyshes covered her eyes slightly while her pure white face remained expressionless


    throughout her reading process; she seemed genuinely interested in it rather than just giving itThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    cursory attention like some investors did when they were being arrogant or dismissive towards


    others'' ideas.


    This attitude made Darnell feel warm inside since he had seen several investors'' haughty faces that


    made him feel anxioustely; now seeing how seriously she took their proposal gave him hope


    again instead of despairing about their chances of sess altogether.


    As he thought that maybe she would throw their proposal back into his face after reading it


    thoroughly, Darnell prepared himself mentally only to hear her cold voice, saying, "I really like it.


    This is an excellent n; I believe we can make an amazing show out of it."


    What?


    Darnell raised his head incredulously.


    Did she not find fault with this n? Did she not think it was a pipe dream or garbage? She didn''t


    even consider how much budget would be invested and just said it was great?


    "Miss Andrews, you might want to consider participating in this program. After all, it''s really good,"


    Brock smiled at Sylvia. "To be honest, Darnell has approached many investors and television


    stations but they''ve all turned him down."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Really? They must be blind."

 Chapter 950

    Chapter 950


    "They''re blind..."


    "She said they''re blind?"


    Darnell was almost moved to tears.


    Recently, he had been stepped on and humiliated by everyone, whether it was his nning or his


    self-esteem.


    He never expected to suddenly turn the corner. He looked at Sylvia with a surprised and almost


    worshipful expression. "Miss Andrews, will you... will you participate in this program?"


    He tried to say some grandiose words to attract Sylvia but found himself at a loss for words.


    Under Sylvia''s clear and bright eyes that seemed to see through everything, he found himself


    unable to speak...


    All he could do was awkwardly extend an invitation.


    Sylvia didn''t immediately refuse. "I''ll consider it. The program can be nned from now on. Do you


    have a team? If not, Mr. Dav can lend you a few people. If there are any issues, Mr. Dav and


    you can work together to make this program even better."


    "Okay, okay! I''ll start inviting some actors and singers I like tomorrow and see if they''re willing to


    participate in this program." Darnell nodded eagerly; he was already very happy that Sylvia agreed


    to invest in the show without being unhappy about working with Brock on controlling the show.


    Working with Brock wasn''t bad either; Darnell thought so too.


    Brock was also interested in the program, so he didn''t hesitate. "Okay, Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia considered for a moment before saying again. "As for detailed cooperation, we need to sign a


    contract first; Maskelyne Entertainment and I will both invest in it since no TV station is interested,


    right? Then we can broadcast it on Maskelyne Entertainment''s video website or even do live


    broadcasts - live broadcasting is very popr these days - we can discuss specific detailster but


    let''s start preparing as soon as possible!"


    Her ideas were very detailed; she wasn''t just being perfunctory or impulsive.


    Darnell immediately felt how serious Sylvia was about making this show sessful.


    "Thank you, Miss Andrews," Darnell said gratefully.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia smiled. "Investing means getting returns too; I believe in Mr. Dav''s abilities as well as yours


    since he rmended you which means that there must be something special about your skills-


    don''t let me down."


    She stood up after speaking. "I have things I need attend so I''ll leave first- once all of the guests


    invited are confirmed please inform me."


    "Goodbye, Miss Andrews," Darnell watched Sylvia leave, still unable to contain his excitement.


    "Brock, Miss Andrews is so cool! You''re so lucky to have worked with her twice!"


    "I''m not lucky... it''s fate," Brock smiled, thinking of Sylvia''s mother who used to be the school doctor.


    He also thought of the help he gave young Sylvia years ago...


    If he hadn''t extended a helping hand back then, how could Sylvia repay him now?


    He only reached out a hand and what she gave him in return was a brilliant life.


    His son went to a prestigious elementary school and did well academically. He no longer fell into


    depravity like before.


    His life had undergone earth-shattering changes thanks to Sylvia''s repayment.


    "Let''s go too," Darnell also stood up with gratitude written all over his face. "Thank you and thank


    Miss Andrews too."


    Brock shook his head. "Seeing you is like seeing myself two years ago - anxious and worried


    without anyone willing to lend me a hand when my life hit rock bottom. But your situation is better


    than mine."


    At least he didn''t lose his wife or have his reputation destroyed.


    "Why talk about these sentimental things? Don''t you know I love being moved?" Darnell punched


    Brock on the shoulder yfully. "Tomorrow I''ll try contacting Genevieve Higgins first - she appeared


    on my variety show before so we have some acquaintance."


    He felt confident and hopeful about the future now.


    Early next morning, Darnell contacted Genevieve Higgins. "Genevieve, can we meet up? My show


    is pretty good; I hope you cane participate in it."


    Genevieve was getting her nails done by her manicurist while putting on makeup for herst scene


    in a modern drama that required fashionable styling.


    Although this was their final scene together, she still wanted to look beautiful.


    She had heard of Darnell''s program which several TV stations rejected; nobody wanted to work with


    him nor invest in it let alone broadcast it.


    So she sneered inwardly but casually replied. "Mr. Darnell... It''s not that I don''t want to help but


    recently my schedule has been packed with appointments."


    "Genevieve, why don''t you take a look at what my program is really like first? It''s truly meaningful; I


    think you''ll like it," Darnell tried persuading her further.


    Genevieve was getting annoyed and her tone became very impolite. "Mr. Darnell, I''ve been pretty


    poprtely and even had a small breakthrough. Going on your little show won''t get me any


    ratings, and no one will invest in it. You probably can''t even afford to pay me for my time, right? Do


    you need me to be this rude before you give up?"


    Darnell heard her arrogant tone and felt a surge of anger inside him, but he didn''t dare express it.


    He just felt that the world was so cold.


    He hadn''t had a chance to tell Genevieve that he had secured investors or how much she would be


    paid when she insulted him first. He could only suppress his anger and say, "Okay then, Genevieve,


    you''re busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Genevieve''s agent walked over and asked what happened.


    "It''s Darnell," she replied with disdain. "Is he crazy? He has no money but still wants me to go on his


    show? Am I working for free?"


    Genevieve rolled her eyes.


    "Good job refusing him," said her agent as usual praise for Genevieve''s acting skills in their


    previous drama series where she yed the supporting actress role but outshone the lead actress.


    She was now a second-tier celebrity with some fans but stillcked that one big break into first-tier


    status.


    She had won two Best Supporting Actress awards already but every time she took on a lead role it


    flopped badly leading rumors about not being able to carry such roles alone without support from


    other A-listers.


    This made her angry because all she needed was one opportunity to be an A-lister!


    So instead of wasting time on Darnell''s show which couldn''t attract any investment or attention, she


    went looking for bigger opportunities elsewhere while leaving Darnell behind feeling frustrated


    enough not having lunch until mid-afternoon when he stormed over Brock''s house again asking why


    nobody wanted toe onto his show despite rumors about Miss Andrews investing in it!


    Speaking, he began to call Sylvia. The phone was quickly answered, and he rambled on about what


    had happened. After he finished, Sylvia chuckled softly, "Looks like I''ll have to participate in this


    program myself."


    "What?" Darnell was stunned. He had only wanted to vent to Sylvia, but now she was agreeing to


    join personally?


    "Give me the list of celebrities you invited, and I''ll give you a new one. You and Mr. Dav can go


    invite them together. Just say it''s my idea" Sylvia said, then listed off a string of names.


    Darnell quickly asked Brock for paper and pen, jotting down all the names while still on the phone.


    "Got it, Miss Andrews. I''ll go invite them right away."


    He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Miss Andrews, aren''t you afraid it might flop?"


    Those stars were all scared of participating in a show with low poprity and ratings, yet she, the


    investor, wasn''t afraid?


    "Let me put it this way. How did I feel when I did "Top Idol''s Trash Picking up" back then, is still how


    I feel now. So, flopping is not in my consideration. I only focus on doing the show to the best of my


    ability, without any regrets," Sylvia''s voice hit Darnell''s heart like a heavy hammer. He was silent for


    a while before murmuring, "I want to do it without regrets too."


    "Well then, you''ll do great," Sylvia said before hanging up.


    Franklin came out from the kitchen, took off his apron, and wiped his hands, wet from washing


    dishes, with a tissue. "Still about the program?"


    Sylvia had already told him about preparing for the variety show, so naturally, he agreed.


    "Darnell said no stars want to join, so I told him to find Honey, Terry and Jacky," Sylvia nced at


    the time, "These three will definitely join."


    After all, Honey was an artist under Maskelyne Entertainment.


    Franklin frowned, "Why are you involving Honey again?"


    That Honey was like she''d never seen a woman in her life, always clinging to Sylvia.


    Yet Sylvia seemed to be addicted to her, casting her in movies and now even wanting her in a


    variety show.


    Annoying!

 Chapter 951

    Chapter 951


    "I think Honey is pretty good," Sylvia felt that the man''s tone had a hint of jealousy, inexplicably?


    She shouldn''t have felt wrong, right?


    "Is that so?" Franklin''s eyes dimmed slightly, giving her a faint nce. Sylvia always felt that his


    voice had a touch of sarcasm.


    "She works very seriously. When filming ''Fake Rich Girl,'' she would dive when told to dive, and roll


    in the muddy water when told to. I think her attitude is pretty good," Sylvia began to enumerate


    Honey''s advantages. Although this woman was a bit mischievous when she first met her, she


    changed for the betterter on and turned out to be quite nice.


    Especially since she was an artist from Maskelyne Entertainment.


    Who wouldn''t want to support their own?


    Isn''t it better to support their own rather than those outside who are hypocritical and treacherous?


    "Everything you said is right."


    Franklin didn''t want to argue with her over such trivial matters. He just felt a bit ufortable.


    But speaking of which, the couple rarely fought. Since their divorce and remarriage, he realized that


    his tolerance for Sylvia was quite high.


    What his wife said was always right, what his wife did was always right.


    Whatever his wife did or said was always correct.


    So... if Honey wasing, she was just another woman.


    Sylvia nced at Franklin with a sneer, teasing him with that beautiful face, "Mr. Maskelyne, she is


    your artist."


    Franklin picked up the remote and turned on the TV. A certain channel was airing an entertainment


    interview program, "Recently, variety show director Darnell has prepared a new program and invited


    several artists to participate. It is said that all these artists have refused. Why is that? Let''s interview


    one of the invited artists, Ms. Genevieve Higgins."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Higgins was nominated for Best Supporting Actress not long ago. Her portrayal of the evil


    viiness was highly appreciated by the audience."


    The camera switched to Genevieve, who was dressed in a pale white dress with delicate makeup


    on her face. The host intentionally asked her about this to boost her ego. "I and Darnell have


    worked together before. I refused his invitation this time, and I am still a bit guilty about it, but I am


    really too busy."


    She said it beautifully, creating an image of herself being very busy with many projects and very


    popr.


    The host, also enjoying the show, asked, "Can you reveal the theme of Darnell''s program? Many


    people are curious about it, as many artists have refused."


    Genevieve hesitated and looked at the host, "Is this appropriate? After all, I haven''t participated,


    and it might be unfair to reveal someone else''s program, right?"


    "You didn''t sign any confidentiality agreements. Just treat it as promoting him." The host said as if


    their show had high ratings.


    Sylvia frowned at the TV, "Is this show trying to make a spectacle out of Darnell?"


    People in this circle always liked to praise themselves and belittle others, which was disgusting.


    Darnell couldn''t attract investments, no TV station supported his ns, and almost all of his


    previous programs had failed. He had be a joke in the entertainment industry.


    These people were taking the opportunity tough at him.


    And to elevate themselves.


    "One of the unwritten rules in the circle." Franklin sneered, "Do they really think they''re someone?


    An invisible host dares to act so arrogantly?"


    Darnell was indeed a talented person, Franklin had seen his ns and found them excellent.


    He was about to turn off the TV but Sylvia stopped him, "Don''t turn it off, I want to see what they''re


    up to."


    On the TV, Genevieve looked embarrassed as she said, "Since you asked, I guess I should answer.


    Let''s consider it as free publicity for Darnell. The core content of this program is ''Go Everywhere'',


    which means traveling to remote ces like mountains, forests, or deserts. The conditions are very


    harsh..."


    She made it sound good, but the underlying meaning was unclear. She was actually saying, ''We are


    all morous and you want me to suffer in the desert? You want me to endure hardship in the


    mountains?''


    She almost said, ''Is this nned insane?''


    "Well, with such harsh conditions, it''s no wonder everyone refused. Probably no one will ept it,"


    the host shrugged. "Hope Darnell''s program can be recorded sessfully."


    After they finished speaking, they chuckled knowingly.


    Theughter was very grating, filled with mockery and disdain.


    Sylvia''s eyes turned cold instantly. "It''s ridiculous."


    She called Darnell, "How is the invitation going?"


    Darnell immediately reported, "All the artists you rmended have agreed and signed contracts,


    except for those two inte celebrities."


    "It''s okay. Find a few amateurs, such as experts in a certain field or volunteers," Sylvia suggested


    and rmended a few more people to Darnell.


    Later that evening, Darnell replied to Sylvia again, "Miss Andrews, none of these people are


    coming."


    As only three or four artists agreed to be guests, there weren''t enough highlights. Sylvia


    contemted for a moment, "It''s okay. Let''s focus on other things first. The invitations can be


    postponed. If necessary, let''s start with the program."


    Franklin sat beside her, "If you''re going to participate, I''ll join you. I''ve never been on any program


    before."


    Sylvia was stunned, looking at the man''s devastatingly handsome face in shock, "You... a CEO


    participating in a variety show?"


    Is this a mistake?


    It didn''t seem like something Franklin would do!


    Franklin cleared his throat awkwardly, looking a bit unnatural. "Since it''s the program you''re doing, I


    naturally want to support my wife''s career."


    In fact, he just thought that if Sylvia was recording a program for a month, he might not see her,


    which made him feel restless and uneasy. The idea of not seeing her made him ufortable.


    So he decided to join the program after some thought.


    "All right, let''s go together." Sylvia reached out and held his warm, dry hand, a smile ying on her


    lips. "Let''s consider it our honeymoon trip."


    Who goes to such remote ces for their honeymoon?


    Franklin looked down at her, inadvertently pressing his lips against her red lips, "Okay."


    At eight o''clock that evening, the official Twitter ount of the variety show "Go Everywhere" was


    officiallyunched.


    Once it wasunched, they also tagged Honey, Terry, and Jacky, three artists.


    These three artists were quite amodating, all of them retweeting the tweet andmenting.


    Honey: "Looking forward to the recording in three days, Go Everywhere, here wee!"


    Terry: "Go Everywhere is a very meaningful program, looking forward to it."


    Jacky: "I''m going to be on a variety show! This is my first notice of the year, cherish it!"


    Terry, a veteran actress who had always yed supporting roles, was in her fifties but physically


    strong and a kind auntie.


    Despite being recognized by the audience for ying supporting roles all her life, her sry was


    low, and she hadn''t worked in many years. But with pressures at home, she decided to participate


    even though it was a program that many artists refused to go on.


    Jacky was a young star who had been in the industry for several years, usually doing extra work.


    Handsome and without background or connections, he had only done extra work so far. This was


    the first time a program actively approached him to appear on a variety show this year.


    He was excited, even though there were rumors that many people were unwilling to participate in


    the program and had refused. But he decided to go because the pay was much better than doing


    extra work, so he epted.


    Any kind of exposure was better than none.


    The most prominent figure among them was Honey recently in ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady,''


    her poprity, including her fan base, had skyrocketed.


    After she posted the tweet, many fans leftments, "Is this a show that sister is doing? Go


    Everywhere? This is the first time I''ve heard of such a program."


    "Goddess, I have a rtive in the industry who works as staff. They said no one wants to go on this


    show! Why did you agree?"


    "Oh no! Goddess, please don''t go, What are you going to do in the mountains? Yesterday


    Genevieve said this show is no good, very tough."


    "Don''t want to see the big-chested goddess suffer."


    "What will you do if you suffer, what about your chest?"


    Honey looked at thesements in a wry smile and replied, "Go Everywhere is a very meaningful


    program. Our first stop is in the deep depths of Cool Mountain, the scenery is beautiful, but we are


    going to do something very important. You''ll see when the show airs. Stay tuned."


    She was sitting in the office of the Maskelyne Entertainment agent, happily sipping a cup of freshly


    brewed tea. "These fans really love to worry."


    "Honey, why are you so happy?" a woman in a halter dress walked over and nced at her phone


    screen.


    "It''s all because of that Go Everywhere program. After I posted the tweet, they all started moring


    for me not to go. They said Genevieve criticized the program yesterday." Honey looked helpless,


    "That Genevieve is such a big mouth."


    "She always likes to stir up some trouble." The woman sat next to her, "Honey, is this program really


    okay? Maybe you should reconsider?"


    Honey put down her phone and looked at her seriously. "Chelsea, we''re good friends. I think this


    program is very meaningful. You don''t have any projectstely, why don''t you join me? I''ll talk to


    Darnell."


    "Me?" Chelsea was taken aback. She didn''t have as much poprity as Honey did. She usually


    yed small roles like the fourth or fifthdy, and she couldn''t even get the role of the thirddy.

 Chapter 952

    Chapter 952


    To be honest, she didn''t really want to go. What kind of show could they film in the mountains?


    Who wouldn''t want to shine in the city?


    But she really hadn''t worked in a long time...


    She gritted her teeth, "Fine. Thank you."


    Honey didn''t think too much about it and messaged Darnell on Facebook. Darnell was naturally


    thrilled.


    He quickly had the staff mention Chelsea on Twitter, "Wee our beautiful Chelsea to join our Go


    Everywhere."


    Chelsea also took out her phone to respond.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She always thought she was much prettier than Honey, and her acting skills were not bad either, but


    she just didn''t have Honey''s luck. She wouldn''t have gotten to where she was today without Sylvia''s


    appreciation and support.


    If it wasn''t for Sylvia, what was she?


    But even if Honey and Chelsea joined the show, after Darnellmunicated with various TV


    stations and satellite channels, no one was willing to work with him or willing to broadcast his show


    at any time slot, not evente night time slots.


    Darnell was frustrated.


    In the end, Sylvia made a decision, "Stream directly on the Maskelyne Entertainment''s video


    tform, or do a live broadcast."


    With Brock and Franklin joining in, they finally decided to live stream the show, starting from the day


    they set off. Except for turning off the cameras at night to sleep, the rest of the time would be


    broadcast on the inte.


    There had never been a variety show that was live all day long!


    Almost all TV variety shows in China were pre-recorded and edited, because sometimes the guests


    couldn''t perform perfectly, and there could be character deviations.


    Live broadcasting was very prone to idents.


    Darnell was a little worried, "What if something goes wrong?"


    "If something goes wrong, then it goes wrong. There''s no such thing as perfect people in this world,


    nor perfect shows." Sylvia wasn''t worried at all, "Let''s first create buzz for the show, get more


    people to pay attention to our show and our content. As for the artists, whether they perform well or


    not is not something we can control."


    Darnell thought this idea and decision were really bold, broadcasting all day long...


    Wasn''t that too much?


    How could Miss Andrews be so daring?


    He was still a bit nervous and quietly leaned over to Brock, "Mr. Dav, can we really do this?"


    Brock shrugged, "Why not? Having a ce to broadcast is good enough. What else do you want?"


    Darnell swallowed his saliva, suddenly feeling that''s just how it was when he thought about it.


    Having a ce to broadcast was better than having nowhere to broadcast.


    Just do the live broadcast!


    "But we don''t have many guests, only four in total. Others have at least six, and some even have


    seven or eight." Darnell continued to worry, "It''s quite a torture."


    "Okay, I''ll find two kids toe and y." Sylvia smiled. James and Romeo loved these interesting


    and fun things the most, weren''t they?


    Just call them over asborers to carry luggage, they didn''t have any other skills, just a lot of


    strength.


    James and Romeo were preparing to y with a few schoolmates, but then they received Sylvia''s


    message.


    After hearing the content clearly, the two of them were instantly excited.


    "Sylvia, do you really want us to be guests on the show?" Romeo''s excited little face, "Wow, can we


    show our faces?"


    James was a bit disoriented, "We''re not celebrities, we''ve never faced a camera, can we do it? With


    our looks, can we pass?"


    "Not enough people, just to make up the numbers, don''t get too excited." Sylvia listened to their silly


    voices and wanted tough. "Alright, see you at the airport the day after tomorrow. Remember to


    bring your luggage packed and get ready."


    "So we start early the day after tomorrow? I''m not ready yet!" Romeo shouted.


    "What do you need to prepare? Just bring clothes and a few more socks and underwear." James


    said to Sylvia, "Sylvia, don''t worry, see you the day after tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, his eyes flicked and said, "My sister-inw said there weren''t enough


    people, so I''ll call Poppy over."


    "Isn''t Poppy in ss? Doesn''t she have work at the film school? Running promotions for movies


    recently must be exhausting, don''t call her." Romeo thought it wasn''t appropriate.


    "I''ll ask her." James sent a message to Poppy, but after waiting for a while, Poppy didn''t reply.


    "Forget it, let''s go home and pack."


    "Okay, see you the day after tomorrow."


    The two guys split up with excitement.


    On the other side, Franklin couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing Sylvia add two more kids''


    names to Darnell.


    "As long as you open your mouth, these kids will run fast."


    "They''re young and like to y, they naturally will like fun things like this." Sylvia raised her


    eyebrows slightly. "Alright, let''s discuss the cost issue next."


    Time quickly passed, and before they knew it, it was evening.


    The sky was filled with fiery red clouds as the sun set, casting a glow over the sky.


    Sylvia''s voice rang out, "Alright, let''s end it here for today. Everything will proceed ording to n


    the day after tomorrow."


    "Everyone has been busy all day, tonight I''ll treat you all, to Golden Restaurant." Franklin nced at


    the staff present. "Let''s go."


    Darnell was about to cry again.


    It''s great to follow a rich boss!


    Having a free meal, and going to the best restaurant. This hadn''t even started yet, but the boss had


    already handed out red envelopes to everyone.


    This... really felt great!


    A group of people then arrived at Golden Restaurant, but they didn''t expect to run into Genevieve


    and her agent as soon as they entered the banquet hall.


    It was inevitable to say hello.


    Darnell really didn''t want to see her, but he still smiled, "Genevieve, you''re here for dinner too?"


    Genevieve smiled, nced at Darnell, nodded in an aloof manner, and as she saw Brock behind


    Darnell, her eyes lit up, quickly making her way towards Brock.


    Brock had been very popr recently as a director, especially with ''The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble


    Lady'' being a hit. Not only were the two female leads red-hot, the male lead also had a great


    reception.


    If she could be in a Brock''s show, even as a second female lead, it would be better than being a


    lead in other dramas.


    Her face was full of a warm and weing smile. "Mr. Dav, I didn''t expect to see you here. Did


    youe with friends? Let me treat you to dinner tonight."


    Darnell was speechless.


    Brock smiled politely, "I''m here with Darnell and Miss Andrews."


    He pointed to Sylvia and Franklin not far behind.


    Genevieve then spotted a pair of striking figures slowly walking over, a striking man and a beautiful


    woman. They were even better-looking than many people in the entertainment industry.


    Sylvia?


    What was going on?


    She looked at the group of staff and was understanding of them individually, but when they were


    together, she didn''t know what they were up to.


    What were they going to do?


    "Let''s go, to thergest private room." Sylvia had approached by then, previously leaning her head


    to chat with Franklin. When she looked up, she recognized a familiar face, was it Genevieve? The


    one who had belittled Darnell during an interview?


    She frowned.


    "Let''s all go in." Brock told the staff.


    Without saying a word to Genevieve, they walked directly past her and left.


    Genevieve was a bit angry, a bit frustrated. She... was she trying to impress Brock but failed?


    She was unwilling, and hurriedly caught up with Darnell, grabbing him, "Darnell, what are you and


    Mr. Dav and Sylvia nning to do here?"


    "What can we do here? We''re just here for a meal." Darnell shrugged her off and walked away.


    Genevieve watched his back in anger, and her agent came over tofort her, "They probably


    want Franklin to invest, if he invests, it would be a miracle."


    "You''re right. Who would invest with him?" Genevieve scoffed, "Let''s go eat. Mr. Herrera is still


    waiting for me!"


    Early in the morning at the airport, with people bustling and travelers rushing past.


    The sunlight streamed in, making everything vibrant.


    In this bustling atmosphere, the show "Go Everywhere" officially began.


    After a brief introduction, the live broadcast camera focused on Sylvia and Franklin rushing into the


    airport, followed by Honey and Chelsea. They greeted each other before taking their seats in the


    airport lounge. Shortly after, James and Romeo, the two teenagers, arrived at the airport and


    entered the lounge.


    The two of them were excited as if they had taken several tons of excitement drugs, and they didn''t


    stop talking when they saw Sylvia.


    "Are we really going to the mountains?"


    "Are there more stops? We''re going to the mountains first? What about the second stop?"


    "What about the third stop?"


    "Stop talking!" Franklin, seeing them chattering around Sylvia, felt a headacheing on and said


    two words through thin lips.


    The two teenagers immediately cowered in fear when they stopped talking.


    After they quieted down, Terry and Jacky also arrived. Terry was getting on in years and walked


    slowly, but he was spirited.


    Chelsea sat next to Honey, greeting everyone warmly.


    She was very elegant, with a slightly pure and innocent aura that made her likable. Wearing a


    casual jacket and a cropped tank top that showed off her slim waist and belly button, she had on a


    pair of white dad sneakers.


    Honey wore denim shorts and a white oversized T-shirt, ying the game of disappearing lower


    body.


    After everyone got acquainted, Sylvia said, "Everyone is here, grab your documents, you can


    choose to check your luggage. If you can''t do it on your own, you can ask the staff for help."


    "Sister-inw..." James suddenly stood up.


    "What''s wrong?" Sylvia looked at him, puzzled, "Do you need something?"


    "Can we wait a little longer?" James''s face flushed slightly, "Poppy and her ssmates are stuck in


    traffic. There''s still some time before boarding, they should be able to make it."

 Chapter 953

    Chapter 953


    Before Sylvia could speak, Franklin sternly said, "Don''t be silly! Poppy is still in school, why did you


    call her over?"


    "But the sses at the film academy aren''t that important! Many ssmates are out shooting


    movies... I told her, and she was willing toe..." James exined quietly.


    "Alright, since she''s already on the way, let''s wait a little longer," Sylvia tugged at Franklin''s sleeve,


    "Don''t be angry."


    Franklin''s face still looked grim, "If you do this again in the future..."


    Sylvia red at him and then said to James, who looked a bit aggrieved, "Originally, we thought


    Poppy was busy with school and shooting movies, and if she joins the program for a month... it


    won''t be good for her."


    Students from the film academy could take on activities and gigs, but if it constantly affected their


    studies, it would dy graduation and potentially be embarrassing for Poppy, being the target


    of others'' ridicule.


    "It was my oversight. At that time, I heard from my wife that you were short of people, so I thought of


    asking Poppy to help and increase poprity for you," James said, feeling really bad after being


    criticized by his brother.


    "I know you meant well. Since you''re here already, let''s just let it go," Sylvia patted his shoulder,


    "Whether it''s about Poppy or you, it''s best to consult with your brother and me, understood?"


    The livestream didn''t have much attention at the moment, with only a few of Honey''s fans present.


    So Poppy''s participation didn''t cause much stir in the matter, especially since James was


    reprimanded, no waves were made.


    Most were there to see Honey.


    After waiting for over twenty minutes, Poppy finally arrived, apanied by two other girls.


    Sylvia remembered one of the girls, called Lorelei, who was the daughter of the film academy''s


    director.


    It was said that she was also Cristal Chan''s cousin.


    Poppy hurriedly approached with her luggage, and upon seeing Sylvia, she happily smiled and said,


    "Sister-inw, brother!"


    "Poppy,e over here." Sylvia took her luggage and asked the most important question, "Is


    everything arranged at school?"


    "Mr. Whitehead took care of it for us," Poppy pointed to Lorelei and the other girl, "This is Lorelei.


    And this is ni Pearson, my ssmate. Mr. Whitehead is Lorelei''s father, and he arranged a


    month of leave for us. Sister-inw, why didn''t you invite me for the program? James told me."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Lorelei," Lorelei smiled at Sylvia, "We came uninvited, hope we''re not bothering you."


    "You are wee here, how could it be a bother?" Sylvia smiled and then looked at the girl named


    ni, who looked delicate and lovely, with a fresh and clean appearance, long hair and somewhat


    simr to Chelsea.


    Sensing Sylvia''s scrutiny, ni quickly said, "Sylvia, hello."


    Sylvia nodded in response.


    She nced at the time again, realizing there wasn''t much time left before boarding.


    "Let''s go, time to board."


    "Did you buy the tickets yourselves?" Sylvia turned to Poppy and asked, "Remember to give the


    tickets to the staffter, they will handle the reimbursement."


    "Thank you, sister-inw," Poppy stuck out her tongue.


    They came over on their own, and yet brother and sister-inw didn''t get angry?


    "Enough chatter, let''s board quickly." Sylvia poked Poppy''s forehead with her finger, "Since you''re


    here, you have to take responsibility and post on social media. The official ount will also mention


    your presence."


    "As youmand!" Poppy quickly told her two ssmates, "You guys should post too, the official


    ount will acknowledge it."


    The two girls followed behind them and nonchntly agreed.


    ni, observing Sylvia and Poppy''s close rtionship, felt a bit envious.


    Looking at Franklin in the lead, his tall figure seemed to attract everyone''s attention with just his


    back.


    Although Jacky was also a celebrity and good-looking, hecked the aura that Franklin exuded.


    She couldn''t help but feel envious. With a brother and sister-inw like that, did Poppy save a bank


    in her past life?


    Starting off with a sister-inw personally helping with her movie roles and bing the lead in two


    films.


    Landing her the status of a rising star among her peers.


    Which young star wouldn''t envy her now?


    Lorelei was also born with a silver spoon, her father being a director of the academy, taking a month


    off was a breeze.


    Sigh, she thought to herself, she had to rely on others'' connections to join this show, which seemed


    to be a show no one wanted to participate in.


    But considering she had no connections, family, or money, she was somewhat better offpared


    to other ssmates, at least able to show her face on the show. Other students couldn''t even get on


    this show, due to poor rtions, including Poppy.


    After Poppy posted on Twitter, a wave of her fans came to watch the livestream.


    Soon, they all boarded the ne.


    Sylvia also tweeted from the Mrs. Maskelyne ount, "Go Everywhere, the first stop arrives soon."


    Her tweet exploded, with her fans outnumbering those of second-tier celebrities.


    "What? What has Sylvia done?"


    "Sylvia also joins Go Everywhere?"


    "Wasn''t no one supposed to go on this show?"


    "I think I saw those two from Eighteen Backpackers..."


    "The scandal from Eighteen Backpackers was huge!"


    After boarding the ne, Maskelyne Entertainment''s video ount tweeted, "Go Everywhere


    officially begins, exclusively livestreamed by Maskelyne Group, watch Captain Sylvia lead the way!"


    They included the livestream link.


    Maskelyne Group had big ns for this show, hoping to get trending.


    Unexpectedly, after Poppy''s tweet, her fans made the show trend.


    #Go Everywhere surprise, fake heiress Poppy joins#


    Shortly after, Sylvia''s fans countered with #Sylvia is Go Everywhere captain!#


    #Mr. Maskelyne is the vice-captain?#


    #What''s the allure of Go Everywhere that even Sylvia joined?#


    This... almost no one expected Franklin and Sylvia to participate in this variety show, especially one


    that was livestreamed all day.


    No need to wait for editing, no need for scheduling, as many variety shows only aired once a week.


    This... truly surprising!


    A show streamed live all day? Wasn''t the production team a bit too bold?


    Many of Sylvia and Poppy''s fans flocked to the livestream, with the number of viewers escting


    rapidly. From just over a thousand initially, it rose to over five thousand, then ten thousand, twenty


    thousand...


    Eventually, it stabilized at over fifty thousand online viewers.


    Everyone could now see all the activities of the guests on the ne.


    Sylvia drank water, and Franklin carefully covered her with a nket.


    Poppy and Lorelei sat togetherughing, Honey yawned, and Terry, the veteran actor, fell asleep.


    And the two guys from Eighteen Backpackers, intermingled with each other, were actually watching


    an animated series and discussing it.


    Who were these guys? Jacky looked handsome! It was funny how the production team was afraid


    that the viewers wouldn''t recognize the guests, so they added name subtitles above each guest''s


    head.


    Hence, everyone soon recognized all the guests.


    Some also noticed that they were traveling on a SouthStar Airlines aircraft.


    Did Maskelyne Group take charge of this show?


    They wondered who the unfamiliar girl next to Honey was? Was she Chelsea?


    At that moment, Chelsea sat listlessly on the ne, appearing bored.


    But her gaze kept falling on Franklin. Mr. Maskelyne was truly handsome!


    Seeing him like that made her envious. She recalled hearing that Honey once fancied him?


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Honey, I envy you so much - didn''t Mr. Maskelyne attend your birthday


    party once?"


    Honey''s expression froze, quickly ncing at Sylvia. She had been foolish and infatuated with


    Franklin''s charm when she was younger.


    It wasn''t until she saw Sylvia in person that she realized how wrong she had been and how ugly her


    thoughts were.


    Why was Chelsea suddenly bringing up this topic now?


    But fortunately, it seemed that Sylvia had fallen asleep?


    Feeling awkward, Honey said to Chelsea, "Chelsea, let''s not dwell on the past. Mr. Maskelyne is our


    boss, and he treats me as an employee, just as I see him as my boss."


    Chelsea looked innocent, "I know, that''s why Mr. Maskeler promoted you and got you a role


    in Miss Andrews'' movie, right?"


    Honey felt like smacking her. Was Chelsea acting weird today? She clearly knew that Miss Andrews


    had guided her and yet brought up such shameless topics.


    She was starting to doubt everything. She had always thought of Chelsea as a close friend, and


    they never had any issues of conflict.


    But her sudden insincerity and hypocrisy were making Honey reconsider their rtionship.


    With no conflicts of interest between them before, Honey''s heart began to sink.


    Two hourster, the ne began its descent to the destination airport.


    After disembarking, they boarded a bus to head towards the Cool Mountain.


    The bus swayed back and forth.


    Chelsea mumbled discontentedly, "How much longer is this going to take? It''s so hot, I feel like


    vomiting from all this shaking."


    Herints were filled with me, and even in that tone, she gazed at Franklin, "Vice-captain


    Franklin, we are traveling so much, it''s really tiring!"

 Chapter 954

    Chapter 954


    Honey''s face changed, looking a bit speechless as she nced at Chelsea, tugging at her and


    softly reminding her, "Why are you talking like this? Why are you deliberately acting cute?"


    Chelsea pulled away from her arm, with a puzzled and innocent expression, "Honey, I didn''t do


    anything, this is how I usually talk!"


    Honey awkwardly looked at Sylvia, "Maybe she''s feeling under the weather."


    ''In front of someone''s wife, you''re here talking with a lisp, squeezing your throat to speak, are you


    out of your mind? She wished she could shout at Chelsea like this!


    She was afraid that Sylvia would suspect she had ill intentions, that she couldn''t seduce Franklin


    back then, and now she brought a friend to seduce him. If that happened, she really wouldn''t be


    able to exin herself.


    She understood Chelsea''s ambition to rise to the top and to be famous, but she didn''t have to


    take this crooked path!


    She really wanted to tell Chelsea, the consequences of offending Miss Andrews... truly disastrous!


    Sylvia gave Honey a meaningful look, this friend seemed not to be a well-behaved person, she


    hoped Honey would be more sensible.


    She pursed her lips, "In the future, you should eat less empty dishes and more hearty food."


    Honey blushed slightly, feeling more embarrassed.


    Sheughed as if she were crying, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    In the future, when she hangs out with Chelsea, she will just y dumb, the biggest fool in the


    world.


    No one else spoke, some rested their eyes, others chatted quietly.


    Poppy and two other girls sat at the back, James and Romeo sat together, the group of young boys


    and girls would asionally burst intoughter.


    They looked invincible and carefree in their youth.


    Lorelei brought some fruits and yogurts, intending to share them with everyone from her suitcase.


    Poppy also brought some snacks, "The journey is long, we can''t do without some snacks."


    Sylvia took a small bag of spicy strips from her, this was a down-to-earth snack.


    She raised an eyebrow and tore open the packaging, "Once we reach Cool Mountain, all snacks will


    be confiscated, including your money and phones."


    Chelsea coquettishly spoke with a lisp, "Is it so strict? We are here to participate in a program, not


    to be treated like criminals..."


    Chelsea thought, "Isn''t Sylvia only with Franklin because she''s good-looking? Who knows if those


    rumors circting on the inte about her are true or are just made up?"


    Chelsea had seen many stars in the entertainment industry creating a persona, so she felt that


    Sylvia herself was probably marketed in a simr way.


    These people were wealthy and good-looking, so they wanted to dominate the entertainment


    industry and package themselves as perfect bestsellers. The more she thought about it, the more


    irritated she felt.


    At that moment, shepletely forgot one crucial thing, that Honey was with Maskelyne


    Entertainment, and so was she. The CEO of Maskelyne Entertainment, Franklin, was here, the


    landy was here, and her siblings were here.


    So basically, the production crew of this show was almost entirely upied by people from


    Maskelyne Entertainment.


    She was talking nonsense here and practically seeking her own death. She had no foresight at all.


    Sylvia nced at her but stayed silent.


    She then looked at Honey, who felt the gaze and her face turned red in embarrassment once again.


    The shame of befriending the wrong people and not recognizing them made her want to find a hole


    to hide in.


    Why were some people just never going to be famous? There was a reason for not being


    sessful. With such emotional intelligence, with such behavior... and still wanting fame?


    Honey was on the verge of tears.


    Chelsea, can''t you understand the situation? They could easily crush you with a finger.


    She felt like Chelsea was a stranger now, not the usual good friend. Or was this Chelsea just


    desperately craving fame?


    A terrifying thought suddenly dawned on her - could Chelsea''s real intention be to seduce Franklin?


    Otherwise, why was Chelsea always trying to provoke Sylvia?


    Her mouth twitched, and if Chelsea dared to do something, she would be the first to send this


    woman away!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, the bus suddenly jolted, and the driver''s voice came, "This road is a bit rough, please


    bear with it. We''ll arrive in a few kilometers."


    The ride became even bumpier, like riding a boat, swaying left and right and up and down on the


    extremely uneven road as the driver had to make continuous "S" turns.


    Finally past this rough stretch of road, everyone on the bus felt like they were about to vomit.


    "Feels awful, I''m about to get carsick," ni touched her forehead, pouting her lips, "How much


    further do we have to go?"


    "We''re almost there, just around the corner down the foot of the hill," the driver replied cheerfully,


    "You city folks don''t know what it''s like in the mountains around here."


    After another five or six minutes, the bus finally stopped, "We''ve reached the destination, everyone


    please get off."


    So one by one, everyone got off the bus, and as they saw the surroundings, they couldn''t help but


    gasp in amazement.


    "Such a high mountain!"


    "Why are there so many wild grass and green trees here?"


    "These trees are so tall!"


    In sight was a small road, without a close look, just a nce from afar could reveal the lush


    greenery on the mountain.


    Towering trees covered the entire mountain, transforming what was once a lifeless mountain into a


    vibrant, living environment.


    The path, now bare from the high foot traffic, was lined on both sides with lush green grass.


    "Follow this road straight ahead, and you''ll see the road up the mountain, where you can climb. The


    vige is halfway up the mountainside." The bus driver pointed out the way for them, then turned


    the bus around and left, leaving behind a trail of exhaust.


    "We have to climb a mountain?" ni groaned, she may have said she had average family


    circumstances, but she had never suffered like this, especially after running from Larro to here,


    taking a ne, and then a bus, feeling exhausted all over.


    And now she had to climb a mountain?


    And not the kind with steps that tourists usually climb, but a steep path.


    "Our destination is the vige, that''s where we should settle in." Sylvia seemed not to have heard


    ni''sints, looking at a map in her slim white hand, "Let''s rest for a while and then depart."


    The crew member handed each of them a bottle of some Mountain Spring mineral water.


    Chelsea, unhappy, took it, her voice sounding displeased, "Why are we only given in water? I''ve


    never drunk such cheap water, is it even drinkable?"


    Chelsea impatiently twisted the bottle cap, "Oh, I can''t even open it."


    Honey stared at Chelsea in shock, "What''s wrong with this water? It''s passed the national quality


    inspection, it''s a qualified product, why can''t you drink it? Is your mouth made of gold?"


    She grabbed the water from Chelsea''s hand, twisted it hard and the cap came off easily, "In the


    office, not to mention one bottle cap, even ten, you can open them all, now that you''re here in the


    mountains, you can''t?"


    Chelsea''s face alternated between red and white, feeling ashamed she reluctantly drank a few sips


    to conceal her embarrassment.


    After drinking the water, she awkwardly said, "I just feel like the conditions for this show are too


    poor. When I was on the set, I drank imported water from abroad."


    She didn''t expect Honey to hit back at her so harshly.


    Is this woman crazy? Acting like a mad dog, making her lose face so badly.


    "What do you mean, the water in China is undrinkable? That foreign water is so great, why don''t


    you go live abroad? Go abroad for your work?" Honey shot her a nce, looking like she suddenly


    understood something, "Oh, I get it, because no one''s inviting you, except for me, the blind friend


    who invited you to this show, you don''t have many work invitations."


    Chelsea rolled her eyes in anger, "Honey, why are you being so sarcastic?"


    Honey sneered, "Why don''t you recall what you''ve said and done since you came on this show?


    honey Chelsea "


    The viewers in the live chat room were shocked.


    Is this a live quarrel?


    Chelsea is so disgusting! She actually said she can''t drink Chinese water, a national brand?


    The barrage kept scrolling, "Big Sister Honey nailed it, does your mouth have a gold border?"


    "If foreign water is so good, go abroad."


    "Get lost, this stupid, annoying thing, just makes me annoyed seeing her."


    And then... Chelsea, who had never been popr, was scolded and trending, "Trashy Chelsea


    actually insults Chinese water."


    Because of the quarrel between Chelsea and Honey, the live stream of the show suddenly attracted


    another wave of attention.


    Maskelyne Group immediately seized the opportunity and put arge promotional picture on the


    homepage of their video website.


    A photo of Franklin and Sylvia together, followed by a picture of several guests with their luggage


    hurrying off.


    The rmended tagline was eye-catching.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne take you to dig bamboo shoots"


    As long as users of Maskelyne Group''s videos entered, they would see this big image, and clicking


    on it would lead them to the live stream.


    On the first day of this live stream, the number of new users downloading Maskelyne Group''s video


    app skyrocketed, reaching five times the daily average download rate.


    As the drama between Chelsea and Honey, the two sisters in the show, unfolded, the live stream of


    the show attracted a lot of viewers and buzz.

 Chapter 955

    Chapter 955


    After all... this is a live broadcast, not a recorded one.


    Everyone can see up close the interactive guests, especially with live tearing scenes, which are


    much more interesting than theter edited versions that make everyone look so perfect and bright.


    It''s much more fun.


    Everyone is naturally curious and eager to explore.


    Everyone wants to know what exactly happened on site, and want to be at the forefront of gossip,


    not after the post-editing modifications.


    Especially now, there are too many scripts in variety shows, many of which are performed ording


    to the script. It seems quite boring.


    Where else can you find such wild live scenes? Such a direct hit to the heart?


    The enthusiasm ofizens is quick and fierce, most of whome to bash Chelsea.


    This weird woman actually says that national brands are not good? Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    So the barrage never stops, everyone wildly insulting Chelsea, madly humiliating Chelsea.


    For all of this, Chelsea ispletely oblivious.


    Because she has no idea that she is being criticized harshly, she still thinks her rebellious rich


    woman image should be sessful.


    "Standing out and not fitting in with this big mountain will definitely attract a lot of fans, right?" she


    thought smugly.


    Honey even quarreled with her, and there will definitely be manyizens who will call Honey a


    shrew, right?


    The more Chelsea thinks about it, the morefortable she feels.


    She has even started dreaming of bing famous and popr.


    Terry is getting older after all, and he''s panting after only a few steps.


    The weather is hot and it''s the season of abundant fruits. As they walk on the path, they feel a


    gentle breeze and the scent of fruits.


    "I''m so tired!" ni wiped the sweat off her forehead. She had applied delicate makeup before


    coming, thankfully she had foresight. Look at Poppy and Lorelei, they didn''t even bother to put on


    makeup.


    Who would have guessed that the production team was so poor and stingy that they didn''t even hire


    a makeup artist...


    She pushed her luggage with legs as heavy as lead, "I can''t go on, I need to rest."


    Poppy looked ahead, Sylvia and Franklin were walking at the front and showed no sign of wanting


    to rest.


    "Just hold on a little longer, everyone is working hard to keep going!" she suggested.


    "But my feet are so sore!" ni looked at her high heels, "You all are wearing casual shoes, and I''m


    the only one..."


    Lorelei was speechless, "I told you to wear something light and you didn''t listen. Now you''re


    suffering, right?"


    "Are you making fun of me?" ni bit her lip, feeling wronged. "My feet really hurt."


    "How about you change your shoes here. Put on somefortable shoes," Poppy sympathetically


    said. "With lighter shoes, it''ll be morefortable for you to walk."


    ni was at a loss for words.


    Was she supposed to change her shoes in front of so many people? Was Poppy doing this on


    purpose?


    She only meant to ask for everyone to take a break!


    "Poppy is right," Lorelei said as she grabbed ni''s suitcase and opened it, taking out a pair of


    slippers and tossing them in front of ni. "Change into your slippers."


    With the help of her two ssmates, ni had no choice but to put on the slippers.


    She squatted down to put her heels back into the suitcase, feeling ashamed.


    Now everyone could see her private clothes and some personal items in her suitcase, how


    outrageous! Lorelei and Poppy must have purposely wanted to embarrass her.


    Feeling aggrieved, she stood up again. With the slippers on, her originally tall figure suddenly


    looked much shorter. She felt even more ufortable, feeling short and lowpared to Lorelei


    and Poppy.


    This was a TV show! If she looked so short and was wearing slippers, the broadcast effect would


    definitely not be good! Her carefully nned outfit was ruined just like that.


    Fans in the live chat room saw this scene andughed.


    "Two beautifuldies made this pretentious one lookpletely incapable."


    "This woman is so affected."


    "Haha, dealing with pretentious people!"


    "This is just a small episode that didn''t affect their journey; they continued walking forward.


    But gradually, everyone started to look tired.


    After all, they were all pushing their suitcases with no staff to help, climbing a mountain, and walking


    on mountain paths.


    Gradually, the malerades shouldered the responsibility of helping the girls with their luggage.


    Jacky, James, and Romeo took over Honey, Poppy, and Lorelei''s luggage.


    However, ni and Chelsea''s luggage were left unattended.


    Their faces immediately turned awkward and unpleasant.


    Sylvia''s and Franklin''s luggage were in one suitcase, and Franklin had been carrying it all along.


    Sylvia helped the old actor Terry carry his luggage, saying, "I have strength, I''ll do it."


    Chelsea suddenly became unhappy and threw her luggage aside, sitting on a nearbyrge rock,


    saying, "I came here to be on a show, not to dobor, what''s wrong with you? Making us climb up


    the mountain all the time? It''s exhausting to the point of death."


    She just had the attitude of ''I''m not going anywhere, what can you do about it''.


    She was furious, "Why should I suffer these hardships?"


    She had already been the leadingdy in a web series before and had made some waves. She


    believed that as long as she starred in another hit series, she would definitely be famous, her


    poprity would skyrocket, and she would be red-hot.


    She was really foolish toe here to endure this punishment just because of Honey''s nonsense.


    The angrier she got, the more she felt the need to vent. With a sweet and pitiful voice, she said,


    "Vice Captain Franklin, standing out and not fitting in is going to attract a lot of fans, right?" she


    thought smugly.


    "Honey, don''t you think he''s right?"


    She was upset and stared at Honey, her expression somewhat fierce. "You guys are doing a shabby


    job. No TV station is willing to cooperate, so I don''t know why you''re still being arrogant here? If it


    weren''t for my good rtionship with you, would I be here suffering this punishment?"


    "We really don''t have any TV stations or video websites willing to cooperate with us. That''s none of


    your business. Just leave." Honey was genuinely angry.


    With a cold snort, Chelsea dragged her suitcase and turned to head down the mountain.


    The descent was always easier, especially as the director Darnell and Brock had sent a young staff


    member to escort her.


    They escorted her all the way down the mountain, then apanied her on the bus and all the way


    to the airport.


    Chelsea had no idea that her actions had already caused a stir.


    Everything she said and did was recorded by the viewers in the live chat.


    People were frantically insulting her and berating her.


    "This woman is insufferable! How dare she be so harsh on my Sylvia?"


    "That''s too much! Even the old actress never said she was tired, and she''s already tired?"


    "The production team is too kind, this kind of woman who is causing trouble should not be given a


    ticket."


    "Yes, and she even argued with our Honey."


    "Our Honey''s movie was a hit, my Poppy is fine too, and neither of them haveined of being


    tired."


    "What kind of show is this? I don''t get it."


    "Who cares if they understand, I''m just d to see my goddess Sylvia live!!!!"


    "Mr. Maskelyne is so handsome!"


    "These young handsome guys are so handsome too."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is this a travel show? Going on a trip to the mountains? The scenery looks beautiful!"


    After Chelsea''s outburst, the download count for the Maskelyne Group''s videos reached a small


    peak again, and the barrage ofments surged like a gushing flood.

 Chapter 956

    Chapter 956


    After Chelsea boarded the ne, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. What''s so


    special about a silly show that invited Sylvia and Franklin?


    Since the beginning of the journey, their phones had been confiscated.


    Now that she was no longer on the show, her phone was returned to her.


    So, she had no idea about the online live broadcast, including the current poprity of their show.


    And she didn''t know that the homepage of the Maskelyne Group''s video had a big promotion,


    featuring photos of Sylvia and Franklin. If she had a little bit of brains, she would think about what


    was special about this show.


    Especially since the show was closely rted to Maskelyne Entertainment.


    No matter how you looked at it, it wasn''t just an ordinary rubbish show, but in her anger, she didn''t


    even take her brain with her.


    She sat angrily in her seat and took out her phone to start tweeting.


    "There''s nothing you can rely on, not even your best friend. The one who breaks your heart and


    hurts you is often your best friend."


    This... was too profound, almost directly implying that Honey had deceived her.


    She made herself look like the most wronged and biggest victim.


    Just because she participated in a variety show, walked a road, climbed a mountain?


    Was it necessary to act like this?


    She posted one tweet, then another, "Ah - good people are often taken advantage of, and free


    people are often indifferent. Why am I always the one who gets hurt? Why am I always the one who


    gets deceived?"


    This... another tweet directly implied the production team, tantly telling everyone that she had not


    asked for money to participate in this show.


    She acted like she was the most pitiful and miserable.


    The deliberate self-pity nearly overflowed from the screen, almost impossible to hide.


    This operation was simply shocking.


    After posting, she happily put on her eye mask to rest.


    Climbing a mountain was quite exhausting, and now that she was on the ne, she needed to rest.


    She thought she was so pitiful and unlucky that it would surely stir up sympathy fromizens, and


    everyone would pity and sympathize with her.


    Especially as a delicate female celebrity, who was also pretty, she was sure to evoke the protective


    instincts of those otaku.


    However... she never expected that she would be the target of public outrage, and the angry


    masses were not targeting Honey or the production team, but herself!


    When she got off the ne and happily turned on her phone, and went back to Twitter, she saw that


    many people were mentioning her, and the 99+ messages made her feel a little sweet inside.


    This should be good, she was bing popr and getting attention.


    Surely theizens were all sympathetic towards her, but when she opened the messages, she was


    dumbfounded.


    All of them were cursing at her.


    "Are you crazy? You just climbed a mountain for a while, and the production team paid you twenty


    thousand, and you still dare toin?"


    "You dare to act pitiful? Didn''t Honey treat you with the utmost kindness?"


    "You''re deliberately acting pitiful online? Aren''t you too disgusting?"


    "Trash like you should just get out of the entertainment industry."


    ...


    Chelsea stared at her phone in shock. What the heck was going on? She was being bacshed for


    acting pitiful? How was that possible?


    How could theseizens be so discerning?


    She nervously checked the trending topics, only to see a new hashtag at the top: #Chelsea''s


    Twenty Thousand Sry Screenshot.


    A screenshot?


    She quickly clicked on it and saw a tweet from Go Everywhere''s official ount, with a screenshot


    showing the transfer payment for her participation in the show and climbing the mountain.


    The screenshot disyed her name, with no mention of her manager orpany, just a direct


    transfer to her personal ount.


    At that time, she didn''t think twice and simply epted the money.


    In fact, she was angry. They transferred the money to her, and she epted it, which was against


    the rules. She should have transferred it to thepany or her manager...


    But the fact was, she did ept the money, and then went out saying that they didn''t pay her was


    also true... and even using Honey of deceiving her was true...


    It had stirred up the anger ofizens.


    Even more so, it was true.


    Netizens were ranting at her like crazy, "With such a high sry, you dare to swear at others?"


    "You got twenty thousand just for climbing a mountain for a while?"


    "We work hard for just a few thousand a month."


    "Isn''t your sry too high?"


    At that moment, in the live broadcast room, Honey smiled sweetly and said, "Oh, Captain Sylvia


    said this is a charity show, so I decided to contribute as well and donate my sry."


    With that said, everyone expressed their intention to donate their earnings from the show, as it was


    a good thing to do and a chance to gain a good reputation in front of the camera. Who wouldn''t be


    willing, right?


    However... some people were not willing.


    Because they were poor!


    For example, ni, she was a film school student! She didn''t have much living expenses, and now


    she finally had a chance to participate in a show and had to donate her sry? What a joke?


    She looked disdainfully at Honey. That woman was disgusting to suggest such a thing.


    Did she think everyone could spend money like her? But whether it was Jacky or Terry, they all said


    they would donate their earnings.


    Even Lorelei and Poppy said they would too, so if she was the only one who didn''t speak up, it


    would make her look stingy and out of ce.


    She had no choice but to reluctantly say she would donate as well.


    It was as painful as having her heart torn out and her flesh cut. She finally had a chance to do a


    show, and she didn''t have any money? Was there no justice in the world?


    As a film school student, it was rare to get the opportunity through Poppy, but after running a


    commercial, she still didn''t have any money? Was this a mistake?


    She was so angry she almost fainted.


    But she knew she couldn''t be cursed out byizens.


    So she could only force a smile, but her heart was bleeding inside.


    At that moment,izens, upon hearing that Honey and the others were all going to donate their


    earnings, directed their anger even more towards Chelsea.


    "Why are you such trash?"


    "Look at my two goddess sisters, they''re donating their money."


    "They''re all doing charity work, what are you doing?"


    "Are you tired? Are we tired?"


    Chelsea was almost on the verge of a breakdown from being cursed at. She frantically called her


    manager, unable to help but cry, "What do I do? I''m about to be cursed to death."


    "What else can you do? You''re participating in the Maskelyne Group''s show and you''re still making


    a fuss. Do you think you''re fed up with living? Don''t you even think about why? Why did Honey, Mrs.


    Maskelyne, Sylvia, and Mr. Maskelyne all participate in this show? Do you have a brain made of


    air?"


    "I didn''t think so much? Isn''t it just a stupid show? Can''t they invite Sylvia and Franklin just because


    Darnell and Mr. Dav have a good rtionship?" Chelsea still thought the show was rubbish as


    ever.


    The manager couldn''t help but be furious, "Are you out of your mind? Let me tell you, Chelsea, that


    show was invested by Sylvia and the Maskelyne Group! Understand?"


    Chelsea''s head exploded.


    "Are you saying... this was invested by the Maskelyne Group and Sylvia?"


    She panicked, "But, but why did so many people in the circle refuse?"


    "Because they have blind eyes!" The manager was furious, "Honey pulled you in, and you stupidly


    bailed. Are you crazy?"


    "What should I do now? Should I go back?" Chelsea became even more flustered, "I''m also an artist


    of the Maskelyne Group, should I go back?"


    "Sorry, Chelsea, you''ve been cklisted," the manager''s voice was cold, "As an artist who doesn''t


    know how to appreciate, do you think thepany will continue to provide you with resources?


    Especially with your little tricks, do you think Mrs. Maskelyne won''t see through them?"


    Just now, the manager received a notice from the high-levels of the Maskelyne Group that Chelsea


    had been frozen.


    Chelsea screamed, "What are you saying? Who gave you the authority?"


    "I''m an employee of the Maskelyne Group, and I naturally follow the leadership''s arrangements. The


    boss told me, you''ve been frozen." The manager said before simply hanging up the phone.


    At the same time, Chelsea''s Twitter ount was taken away by the manager, and an apology


    statement was posted.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have made those remarks, I apologize to the Go Everywhere


    production team, and to everyone, it was my bad work attitude that caused a negative impact."


    After this apology statement was released, two minutester, another statement of an indefinite


    retirement was released.


    "I made a mistake and must take responsibility. I am very sorry for bringing negative influence to


    everyone. From today, I will retire indefinitely, I hope everyone can understand."


    All posted in Chelsea''s tone.


    Chelsea was bewildered,pletely bewildered.


    She stared at her Twitter being taken offline, tears almost falling out of her eyes.


    #Chelsea Apologizes


    #Chelsea Retires


    Her acting career was ended before it even took off, even though she had the potential to seed,


    as she did a good job in a web series.


    It was all because of Honey, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have participated in this show, and she


    wouldn''t have offended Sylvia and Franklin.


    The people at Go Everywhere, without their phones, had no idea about the chaos online.


    They had already reached halfway up the mountain and were sitting there resting.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    There was a vige nearby with people and a good view.


    "Oh dear, we''ve finally arrived," Sylvia put away the map and looked around, seeing lush trees, wild


    grass, and some terraced fields scattered with plenty of fruit trees.


    The sparsely-packed houses in the vige were huddled together, and many vigers watched them


    with genuine smiles.


    The production team had arrived a week ago tomunicate with the vigers and prepare for


    filming in the vige.

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957


    The main purpose ofing here to record the program has also been told to the vigers, and the


    vigers warmly wee them.


    The vige chief was particrly excited and even cooperated with the production team to open a


    Twitter ount and a TikTok ount.


    With the help of the production team, all the guests participating in this variety show recorded short


    videos, which were posted on TikTok to promote the vige chief''s ount.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Honey. I''m currently participating in the ''Go Everywhere'' program in Mountain


    Vige. The scenery here in Mountain Vige is beautiful. Wee everyone toe and y!


    Also, feel free to join us in our live broadcast room for interaction."


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Terry..."


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Jacky..."


    As soon as these short videos were posted, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. After all, it


    is well known that now is the era of short videos, and TikTok is booming with traffic.


    Jacky has been ying supporting roles for several years. Suddenly, when a production team is


    willing to find him, it''s a great surprise for him. This is also his first time participating in a reality


    show.


    After hearing that everyone wanted to donate their sry, he thought about it and agreed to donate


    as well. What he values   more is fame and traffic. If he appears on the show and more people see


    him, more fans get to know him, will he still worry about money in the future? So he cherishes this


    opportunity to be on the show even more.


    He always listens to whatever the director asks for.


    He does whatever everyone else does. With big names like Honey and Poppy, who are guaranteed


    box office draws, and their huge fan base, he didn''t even think about standing out. Besides, it''s not


    his turn to shine.


    So his mindset is particrly calm.


    It may also be because his career as a supporting actor has long smoothed out his edges.


    He feels very speechless about Chelsea and ni''s affected manner.


    He admonishes himself in his heart even more, not to annoy people. Even if this showcks fame


    and big investment, he still needs to work hard and take it seriously.


    As guests who had their phones confiscated, they did not expect the show to be such a hit now,


    trending on several hot topics.


    At this moment, everyone stood panting at the vige entrance and saw the vige chief weing


    them and arranging amodations for them, which was a clean and tidy small courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard, there is a two-story small bamboo building. By now, the sky has gradually


    darkened, and the small building stands quietly in the vige under the twilight sun, with a beautiful


    scenery of bamboo swaying in the breeze.


    Sylvia looked at the rule sheet in her hand and then said to the guests, "This bamboo building has


    five rooms, three for girls and two for boys. You can freely allocate them for cohabitation."


    Franklin slightly furrowed his brows, a trace of displeasure shing across his handsome face, "Are


    we two also going to be separated?"


    They are a couple, why should they be separated?


    Sylvia nced lightly at him and heard the implication in his words.


    Her eyes curved into a smile, "You are the deputy team leader and responsible, so... it''s up to you."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No one else expressed any opinions, but ni, upon hearing about cohabitation, looked a bit


    overwhelmed and said, "Why do we have to cohabit? I''m tired of living in dormitories every day at


    school. Can''t we find arger house and have one room per person?"


    "If you don''t want to live here, you can consider sleeping in the yard, spreading out a mat or


    something," Lorelei said, unable to stand ni''s affectation, grinning wickedly.


    She looked around and found that this small building was quite a good one in the vige. The


    vige chief probably gave them the best house in the vige, yet ni was still unsatisfied.


    "This house was rented by the production team. We will be staying in this vige for the next seven


    days. Cool Mountain is the first stop," Sylvia ignored ni''sints and told everyone what they


    needed to do next. "After putting away your luggage, you cane out to work. The main purpose


    of our program is to help the vigers solve their problems. If you want to eat, you have to work. No


    matter what your identity or upation is, we are here to serve, not to enjoy."


    She looked at everyone while speaking, "The production team doesn''t provide free meals, so if you


    want to eat, you have to earn money yourself. The vige has a lot of work to do, and the more


    work you do, the more money you''ll earn."


    "What? Are we here to work?" ni was shocked. "Why do we have to work?"


    "Didn''t you understand what I just said? If you didn''t understand, you can ask the guests who did,"


    Sylvia replied indifferently. She smiled at Terry, "Terry, let''s share a room."


    Terry didn''t object. "Okay."


    Sylvia smiled and helped him with his luggage.


    Poppy and Honey agreed to share a room, and Lorelei reluctantly agreed to share with ni.


    As for the men, James and Romeo shared a room.


    Jacky looked a little uneasy as he nced at the imposing men. They stood tall, wearing ck


    shirts, their handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed, emitting a distant and intimidating aura, staring


    at Sylvia.


    Jacky swallowed nervously, feeling an inexplicable urge to escape, but he resisted.


    He didn''t dare to live with Franklin!


    He really wanted to live with Romeo and James! So, in that moment, he made a major decision,


    "Um, how about I squeeze in with you two? I feel like we''re close in age, and it''s morefortable


    to sleep together."


    Before the two young men could react, he didn''t wait and pushed his luggage quickly into the room.


    James hurriedly shouted after him, "Hey, how can three people live together? Isn''t that too


    crowded?"


    Jacky rushed into the room, followed by Romeo. He couldn''t help but force a smile at the two boys.


    The smile was uglier than crying, "Mr. Maskelyne''s aura is too strong. I dare not live with him. I''m


    afraid he''ll kick me out..."


    James frowned, "Well... I don''t want to live with my brother either. Just the thought of it is a bit


    tormenting."


    So... Sylvia is really awesome! She can spend time with her big brother''s face...


    Franklin, feeling lonely: "?"


    "So, I think it was a mistake to send Jasper to thepany," Sylvia teased, patting his shoulder, but


    the man reached out and grabbed her slender wrist. His maic voice sounded, "I think living with


    me is the best."


    He was very satisfied with Jacky''s performance.


    Terry immediately smiled and said, "Captain, why don''t you stay with the deputy captain, I''m fine by


    myself."


    Lorelei blinked, "Terry, I''ll stay with you to keep youpany."


    ni felt secretly delighted,pletely unaware that she was being isted. She pretended to try


    to keep Lorelei, "Lorelei, are you not staying in the same room with me?"


    Oh, great, she can have a room all to herself!


    "You didn''t want to share a room, did you? Then it''s better to be alone," Lorelei smiled and nced


    at ni.


    After the room allocation was done, everyone went to put away their luggage.


    Sylvia red at Franklin with some annoyance, "What''s wrong with you? Insisting on staying in the


    same room with me."


    The man''s thin lips lifted slightly, his long, narrow eyes deep and charming, "We are husband and


    wife, so it''s only natural to live together."


    He took her into the room, with three rooms upstairs and two downstairs, and they lived downstairs


    while the other three boys lived downstairs with Lukas.


    The room was notrge, with two bamboo beds over a meter wide, and the unified bedding


    prepared by the production team, all blue and white checkered, looking fresh and clean.


    Franklin''s lips curved as he began to push the beds. Then she saw him pushing the two small beds


    together to make a big bed.


    She pursed her lips, "You..."


    "I have to hold you to sleep, otherwise I''ll have insomnia," the man said with confidence.


    Since getting off the bus until now, Sylvia was a little tired. She sat on the bed and rested.


    Franklin poured her a ss of water, "Drink some water. Are you hungry?"


    "Yeah, after resting for a while, we still need to find work outside. After doing the work, we can have


    money to eat," Sylvia took a few sips, and Franklin took her cup to continue drinking.


    After resting for a while, about ten minutester, everyone came out of their respective rooms.


    "Okay, everyone can find work in the vige. You can do whatever you want, but the main purpose


    is to help the vigers," Sylvia said lightly. "Otherwise, we''ll go hungry tonight."


    "I can''t carry anything, I can''t do anything. I don''t know anything! Although my family is an ordinary


    family, I''ve never done any farm work!" ni looked at everyone, almost crying.


    What kind of program is this? Why do we have to work even to eat?


    Isn''t the duty of female celebrities just to look beautiful?


    "What''s the big deal? It''s just work, right? I think it''s a new experience in life," Lorelei didn''t like


    ni''s pitiful appearance.


    "Yeah, what''s the big deal about working? We''re young, although we may not be as strong as boys,


    we should be able to do some ordinary work, right?" Poppy didn''t back down. She thought this


    program was very meaningful.


    ni felt a bit annoyed. She looked pitifully at James, Romeo, and Jacky, "You guys are boys, can''t


    you help us girls? We really don''t know how to do anything!"


    Seeing her seemingly unwilling to try hard from the beginning, relying on others for everything,


    everyone was shocked.


    Does she really think she''s here for rxing?

 Chapter 958

    Chapter 958


    Lorelei, Poppy, and Honey, which one is not more precious than her? What is ni doing here


    pretending to be ady?


    When James didn''t know how to respond, Romeo, the tough guy, just shrugged and said, "Sorry,


    beauty, I only help my sister Poppy."


    Upon hearing Romeo''s direct refusal, James also chimed in, "Poppy is my own sister."


    ni felt a sharp pain in her chest at the words, are these two guys blind? She looks so innocent


    and beautiful, yet she couldn''t elicit any sympathy from them?


    So she pitifully looked at Jacky again, "Jacky, how about we... how about we stick together?"


    "I''m actually about the same age as you. We''re peers, working together and progressing together,


    earning money together is a good idea."


    Jacky''s rejection was even more straightforward, and he even exined some reasoning.


    Lorelei gave ni a cold look, this woman really has the attitude of ''might is right'', quite shocking


    indeed.


    Terry, on the other hand, smiled cheerfully, "Let''s go out and see what work the vigers are doing."


    Though she was old, she had taken good care of herself, with her figure still vibrant in all respects.


    Sylvia nced at her back, her eyes flickering slightly.


    She knew why Terry hade this time. When Terry was young, she was hurt by a scum man and


    had several abortions, but the scum man didn''t marry her. She could never have children again.


    She set up an orphanage and adopted some children. In the earlier years, it was fine, but as she


    grew older and was out of work now, it was difficult to sustain the orphanage.


    But Terry had never mentioned this for marketing purposes.


    Truly good people don''t constantly promote their good deeds, only those who seek fame and


    recognition will never stop marketing.


    This was something she admired about Terry, which is why she chose Terry, along with Jacky.


    The group of them left the yard together, now is the time for cooking in the evening, the smoke


    rising from kitchens in the vige, under the setting sun, had a unique charm.


    The vige had always relied on growing fruit trees for a living, but due to this year''s drought, the


    harvest of fruit trees was not as good as in previous years, leaving a surplus that couldn''t be sold.


    ni followed behind Poppy and Lorelei quietly. After a few steps, she pitifully said, "How about the


    three of us girls stick together? I''ve walked so far and climbed the mountain for so long, my feet hurt


    and I''m so tired. Why don''t I wait here for you? We are ssmates, you can give me a little money


    for foodter."


    Lorelei chuckled, "ni, the rules say we each do our own work, not that we can do yours for you."


    Poppy hesitated for a moment, and after hearing Lorelei reject ni, she didn''t say anything either.


    She looked around, and just happened to see an old man watering his vegetable garden, so she


    went over to offer help.


    The old man was very happy and immediately agreed.


    Seeing this, Lorelei also went over and started working with Poppy.


    The old man had two buckets of water there, and the two girls each took a dipper and started


    pouring water into the vegetable garden.


    ni stood awkwardly in ce, not moving.


    But no one paid any attention to her and began to find work to do.


    As long as you wanted to work in the vige, there were activities everywhere.


    James and the other two boys also went to find work. Despite being young and energetic, they were


    tired but still persisted.


    They helped several vigers pick fruit, as the fruit harvest was good and needed to be picked.


    The fruit trees covered arge area, nearly dominating the entire hilltop, full of ripe fruits hanging


    from the branches.


    Gradually, more and more people joined in the fruit picking.


    The vigers were very happy, suddenly having so many people helping with the picking, how could


    they not be happy?


    Baskets of fruits were piled up, bringing joy to the scene.


    Terry, being old, had run around for so long and was pale from exhaustion. She wanted to keep


    working but Sylvia stopped her, "You should rest for a while."


    Half an hourter, Poppy and Lorelei finished watering the vegetables for the old man, and the


    production team gave them twenty yuan each for food.


    Excitedly holding the twenty yuan, she said, "Great, old man, is there a small store or something in


    the vige? I want to go buy some food."


    The old man told her its location, while the three boys were panting from picking fruits, each earning


    fifty yuan.


    "I never thought I would have to go through such hardships to earn these few tens of yuan." Holding


    the hard-earned fifty yuan in his hand, Romeo was about to shed tears.


    Normally, he and James would spend several times this amount on buying sneakers, clothes, and


    having fun with a single gesture.


    Now he was experiencing the difficulty of earning money.


    James looked at the calluses on his hands, then at his older brother and sister-inw, and suddenly


    felt immense respect. "If not for my older brother and sister-inw, we would probably still be


    spoiled young masters!"


    In the mountain vige at this moment, ni is pouting, asking Lorelei for money, "You earned


    twenty bucks, give me five, and ask James and Romeo for another five. Then I''ll have fifteen,


    enough to buy instant noodles and sausage. If not, just give me two. We''re good friends, can you


    bear to see me go hungry? Friends should help each other!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lorelei felt a bit annoyed but still gave her five bucks. "Instant noodles are 4. 5 a pack, go buy


    them."


    "But I also want sausage... and maybe some pickled vegetables..." ni pitifully turned to Poppy,


    "Poppy, have you spent all your money? Can you give me two bucks?"


    Poppy earns money very hard, so she spends it very cautiously. She only bought instant noodles


    and couldn''t even bear to buy sausage for herself.


    But seeing Lorelei give, she had to give ni five dors too.


    "Thank you all." ni happily went to buy something to eat, while the barrage was filled with curses.


    Veteran actor Terry sat there wiping sweat, earning thirty dors, but Sylvia and Franklin earned


    more, so they gave her some more money.


    Everyone was new here and unfamiliar with everything, so almost everyone chose to eat instant


    noodles.


    ni was extremely frustrated, thinking that participating in the show would bring exposure and


    money, but it turned out to be just for eating instant noodles.


    Sheined bitterly but didn''t dare to quit easily like Chelsea, after all, this was still a show;


    what if it gained poprity?


    Although she felt it might not gain any poprity.


    However, what she didn''t know was that this show exploded directly.


    It trended on Twitter and TikTok. Every aspect of their live broadcast was captured by attentive


    netizens and turned into short videos, which were then posted on these tforms.


    The download count of Maskelyne Entertainment''s video app skyrocketed because no television


    station had bought the show before, and major video websites didn''t have high expectations for it.


    So, in the end, they chose to livestream it on Maskelyne Entertainment''s video app.


    Unexpectedly, the attention fromizens surged. Many found their clumsy work amusing and


    shared it widely.


    Someizens thought it was a great charity show, especially since it brought attention to remote


    mountainous areas that they wouldn''t normally see, so they shared it as well.


    Word spread like wildfire.


    The power ofizens spread like a carpet, crazy and unstoppable.


    It''s said that it''s not stimting enough recently. Alright, let''s arrange for something more exciting


    tomorrow.

 Chapter 959

    Chapter 959


    The first day of the live broadcast show was a hit.


    The number of people in the live room originally had only one or two thousand online, then it


    increased to four or five thousand, then to ten thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand...


    When they went to sleep at night, there were even five hundred thousand online!


    "You can''t live broadcast while you sleep, so we''re off now, we''ll start the live broadcast in the


    morning."


    After the live broadcast ended, theizens were still not satisfied.


    As the night fell, the heat of the day faded away, and the night in the mountains felt exceptionally


    cool.


    Especially where they lived in the bamboo house, the cool breeze was refreshing, and covering


    themselves with a nket at night felt quite nice.


    Everyone had been climbing mountains and doing physicalbor during the day, so many of them


    fell asleep as soon as they got into bed.


    After Sylvia and Franklin took a bath, theyy down on the bed.


    The night spread over the earth, and the faint moonlight was like a white veil.


    The night wind asionally rustled the bamboo forest in the mountains, and the sound of rustling


    continued.


    With a gentle breeze, swaying trees, flickering shadows, everything seemed distant and peaceful,


    adding endless charm to thiste-night mountain vige.


    Suddenly, a light and shallow sound of footsteps quietly echoed.


    A group of dozens of ck-clothed masked men surrounded thergest doubleyer bamboo


    house in the vige.


    The man at the forefront with red eyes above the ck cloth said, "Kill!"


    Just then, the sound of darts came flying through the air.


    Before they could react, several ck-clothed men directly made low howling sounds, plopping to


    the ground and not getting back up.


    The leader of the ck-clothed men was startled, and he stared at the fallenpanions with red


    eyes full of hatred, gritted his teeth, and shouted their names, "Franklin! Sylvia!"


    Upon the roof of the bamboo house, a man stood against the wind, with a high nose and thin lips


    tightly pressed into a line, his expression calm andposed from start to finish, as steady as a


    mountain.


    A mocking and disdainful female voice suddenly sounded in the cold night, "It''s sote, can''t people


    rest in peace. You are getting more capable day by day, even when wee out to run a program


    we have to be hunted down."


    As soon as the voice fell, with a creak, the door of the bamboo house opened.


    A tall and slender figure stepped out from inside.


    Her features were clear and cold, colder than the moonlight, her delicate features seemed to emit


    light on their own.


    Sylvia''s stunning face exuded a sharp murderous intent, "Unfortunately, they are just a bunch of


    clowns, overreaching themselves. There are some people who you can never hope to bepared


    to in your entire life."


    Listening to her arrogant words, the leader of the ck-clothed men''s eyes were burning with rage.


    They had finally found this remote mountain vige after receiving orders, and caught such a good


    opportunity.


    Neither Franklin nor Sylvia had brought any subordinates with them. It was just the two of them,


    husband and wife.


    They didn''t expect that they would bring dozens of people, only to lose half of them before making a


    move?


    The husband and wife joined forces, indeed living up to their reputation!


    "No more nonsense, this day next year will be the anniversary of both of you."


    Franklin, who had been silent, finally raised his head slowly, his eyes sharp as an eagle, standing in


    ce as if he were a god looking down on all living beings.


    "Just on you two?"


    With that, he leaped down. In his eyes, the two-story building seemed as t as the ground.


    Without giving these ck-clothed men any time to react, he plunged into their formation, the pale


    moonlight reflecting in his pitch-ck eyes, his chilling and cold stare causing the pupils of the


    ck-clothed men to suddenly constrict.


    At the same time, Sylvia also made a move with great tacit understanding.


    Instantly, the killing intent soared.


    Franklin''s skill was amazing, with every move lethal, as if the God of Death had descended!


    After a few shes, the remaining ck-clothed men also fell to the ground in halves. Large


    patches of blood soaked his ck clothes.


    However, he remainedpletely unaware, decisive in all his actions!


    The leader of the ck-clothed men became more and more rmed as he watched, as his attacks


    became more and more frantic.


    In the chaos, he suddenly grabbed a subordinate next to him, blocking Franklin''s fierce attack. The


    subordinate''s blood sprayed onto his face, a ruthless glint passing through his eyes. He flicked the


    white powder hidden in his palm, directly towards Franklin!


    "Honey, be careful!"


    Sylvia shouted, but it was toote.


    Franklin stumbled, his knee hitting the ground, his blood-red eyes cold, but his thin lips visibly


    starting to turn purple, then ck...


    Clearly, he had been poisoned!


    Sylvia stared coldly at the leader of the ck-clothed men, "You''re looking for death!"


    A dagger appeared in her hand at some point, and her figure moved like a night-blooming cereus in


    the dark, fiercely pouncing towards the opponent. With a "thud," the dagger pierced the man''s neck,


    the ink-like hair spreading in the air, followed by a thud!


    The man fell to the ground and did not get up, his eyes wide open.


    "Such fast skills!" He managed to say before he choked on hisst breath.


    Sylvia took care of the remaining two ck-clothed men and then ran towards Franklin. She helped


    him up, "How are you feeling?"


    Franklin shook his head slowly, "This ce needs to be cleaned up."


    Although it waste at night, the scene here needed to be cleaned up urgently. Luckily, as soon as


    these ck-clothed men appeared, they had noticed their tracks.


    And before going to bed, everyone had drank tea with a mild sedative added to it, otherwise they


    would have been disturbed and it wouldn''t have been good to harm any innocent people.


    The entire vige was plunged into a bloody scene, but Franklin directly made a call to Jasper,


    "Handle this trash for you, how long until you arrive?"


    Jasper and a group of people were climbing the mountain, "Young master, we will arrive in about


    ten minutes. The other side is too audacious!"


    "Find out who sent them." Franklin had just finished speaking when a sudden dizziness hit him, his


    body swaying. If it weren''t for Sylvia supporting him, his tall figure probably wouldn''t have been able


    to support himself and would have copsed directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Sylvia supported him back to the bamboo house, "Let me check what


    poison you''ve been inflicted with."


    The bamboo forest rustled, and the two of them returned to the room together. Sylvia immediately


    opened her luggage, taking out a set of silver needles arranged in a line in front of the bed.


    Franklin took off his blood-stained clothes, fortunately, he had no injuries on his body.


    But his handsome face looked pale, his lips were turning purplish-blue and ck, looking horrifying.


    Sylvia went straight with acupuncture needles to pierce the major acupoints on his body.


    "I''ll help you expel the poison first."


    She was extremely focused, her white fingers pinching the silver needle glowing in themplight.


    Soon, Franklin''s body was covered with dozens of silver needles.


    After about five minutes, with a "thud," a ck liquid spurted out of Franklin''s thin lips, a thick bloody


    smell filling the air.


    Sylvia frowned slightly at the ck liquid he spat out.


    "This blood is unusual."


    The puddle of blood on the ground wasn''t just ck, it also had a hint of gold. What was going on?


    She remembered that only the Love Parasite, which she had imnted in her body, could have a


    golden tinge in its poison, and...


    Countless Love Ties!


    The first day it was gold, the second day it would turn silver, the third day purple... The longer the


    detoxification was dyed, the more colors would appear, and the weaker the body of the poisoned


    person would be.


    That was why it was called Countless Love Ties, and forty-nine dayster, the poisoned person''s


    body would suffer severe deterioration and ultimately death, unless they severed the love ties


    completely.


    But it was extremely difficult for a normal person to sever the love ties.


    Franklin looked at her serious expression, wiped the blood from his lips, andzily looked at her,


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The antidote is not easy to prepare." Sylvia''s clear eyes showed a hint of worry, "But, we can give it


    a try."


    She took out a fragrant pill from her medicine box, "This is the detoxifying pill of the Blood Medical


    Sect that we acquired at the auction a while ago. It is said to be able to cure over thirty types of


    poison. I found out that it couldn''t cure the Love Parasite poison back then, but maybe it can work


    for this poison."


    She poured a ss of water and handed it to Franklin, who ced the pill in his mouth and drank


    the water.


    "It''s almost dawn, you should rest for a while. If it doesn''t work by morning, we''ll go back." Sylvia


    helped Franklin lie down on the bed.


    She turned off the lights andy down beside the man.


    The next morning, everyone woke up early, too embarrassed to sleep in.


    The vigers got up even earlier, some raising chickens and ducks, some going to the river to fish,


    starting another busy day.


    The morning on the mountain felt different from other times, with fresh air, pleasant bird songs, even


    the cries of some unknown insects could be heard, the natural sounds of nature, the fragrance of


    flowers, the gentle spring breeze, feeling veryfortable.


    When Sylvia woke up, she found that the other side of the bed was already empty, her heart


    tightened. As she put on her clothes and called out, "Franklin?"


    "I''m right here." The man''s maic voice came from the bathroom, and she hurriedly rushed out of


    the room. The bedroom in this bamboo house didn''t have a bathroom, so if you wanted to wash up,


    you had to go to the bathroom next door.


    The sound wasing from the next room.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Standing at the bathroom door, Sylvia saw the tall figure of the man squeezed into the cramped


    bathroom, his actions unusually elegant and charming even while brushing his teeth and washing


    his face.


    He turned his head, took a disposable face towel to wipe his face, then began to apply shaving


    foam on his face. With a slight tilt of his chin, his smooth jawline looked sexy and full of ultimate


    masculine charm.


    His upper body muscles were taught and taut, tempting and sinful.


    She just silently watched him, staring for a while before he finally finished cleaning up. Looking at


    his clean face, Sylvia observed his lip color and energy, "Do you feel ufortable anywhere in


    your body?"


    Franklin shook his head, "The poison should be gone, I feel fine."


    Sylvia was still a little worried, so she led him back to the room, "Lie down quickly, let me do some


    acupuncture for you."


    After the acupuncture treatmentst night, the ck toxins that hade out had covered his body.


    She had cleaned it for quite some time to make sure it was clean.


    Now she took out distinct silver needles and inserted them into the various acupoints on the man''s


    body.

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960


    A few minutester, she removed the silver needle and found that there was indeed no more ck


    toxin on it. Her heart finally settled, "It seems that the detoxifying pill really works."


    Franklin smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve always had good health."


    "It''s that simple to detoxify?" Sylvia''s justnded heart was once again filled with doubt. It felt too


    easy, as if... something wasn''t quite right.


    "Don''t overthink it, I''m fine now, right?" Franklin helped her squeeze toothpaste onto the toothbrush


    and fetched a cup of water for her. "Let''s freshen up. Did the crew arrange breakfast?"


    Sylvia started brushing her teeth and shook her head. "We still have some money from yesterday,


    we can buy some breakfast. There seems to be a breakfast shop in the vige."


    After all, it was a program, so everyone unconsciously chose not to sleep in and got up early one by


    one.


    The sunlight spilled into the courtyard, bringing it to life.


    asionally, the chirping of birds could be heard from the woods, and the morning air felt


    exceptionally fresh.


    Darnell and the crew were staying in another small building. At this moment, he had just woken up


    when his phone rang.


    He frowned and unplugged his phone from the charger, only to see Genevieve''s caller ID.


    So early? What''s going on?


    Without much thought, he directly answered the call, "Genevieve, what''s up?"


    Genevieve''s voice was particrly warm and friendly, "Darnell, I have some free time recently, and I


    want to join the show..."


    Darnell suddenly woke up from his drowsiness.


    He didn''t intend to offend Genevieve, so he replied politely, "Genevieve, I''m sorry, but we have


    enough participants now."


    The poprity of this show yesterday was off the charts, it was about to explode.


    Genevieve must have seen the show gaining momentum and regretted not joining, so she wanted


    to participate now.


    He sneered inwardly. Just as he expected, Genevieve regretted it after seeing the show gaining


    traction and wanted to join.


    "I can go there myself. This live broadcast format seems interesting." Genevieve continued. She


    cursed in her heart, thinking, "Trash, I was considering joining your show as a favor. You don''t


    appreciate it."


    "Or, let me ask the investors. I can''t make decisions on my own." Darnell could only say.


    "Investors? Who are they? Do I know them?" Genevieve hurriedly asked, "If I know them, I can talk


    to them."


    Darnell admired this woman''s thick skin. He smiled, "You don''t know them. It''s a pity you''re not


    signed with Maskelyne Entertainment."


    "Maskelyne Entertainment? So..." Genevieve was suddenly dumbfounded. So Sylvia and Franklin


    joined the show because they were investors?


    Before she could react, Darnell hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, he went over to ask Sylvia. Sylvia had just left with Franklin, preparing to go to the


    breakfast shop in the east of the vige for breakfast.


    After hearing Darnell''s ry, she raised an eyebrow, "She didn''t want toe when we invited her


    before, and now she does? Forget it."


    Darnell didn''t want Genevieve toe either, so he said he would ask the investors just to make an


    excuse. Therefore, he couldn''t be bothered to make a call and simply sent a message on Facebook


    to her, "Our investors said we don''t need you, Genevieve. Maybe next time."


    Genevieve anxiously waited at home. After a while, instead of receiving a call, she received a


    rejection message from Darnell on Facebook.


    She was so angry that she almost threw her phone away!


    If she had known it was Sylvia who rmended her, she would have gone no matter what! Now


    she missed such a great opportunity for exposure. She was a second-tier actress, always seemed


    to be one step away from the top tier. She had acting skills, won Best Supporting Actress, and was


    nominated for Best Actress, but... she always seemed to fall short. Now she wanted to p herself.


    If she had known this show would be so popr, she would have agreed!


    Missing such a great opportunity made Genevieve almost copse. Her agent had been by her side


    all along, seeing her look so terrible, he could onlyfort her softly, "There will be more


    opportunities in the future. Don''t be angry. It''s their loss for not having you."


    Genevieve''s face turned pale with anger. She felt like she was about to copse, but what made her


    even more desperate happened.


    As soon as she opened Twitter on her phone, she saw two top influencers, Eden and Simeon,


    retweeting the live stream link of the show.


    This wouldn''t be a big deal, but they both added the same caption:


    Eden: "Sylvia, you''re so mean, such a fun show and you didn''t invite me!"


    Simeon: "Sylvia, you''re so mean, such a fun show and you didn''t invite me! +1"


    Two top influencers retweeting the show''s live stream on Twitter...


    Their fan bases were already huge, and fans tended to follow their lead. This show might explode


    even more...


    Genevieve sat heavily on the couch, "It''s exploding... it''s exploding..."


    What kind of opportunity had she missed?


    She was so angry that tears streamed down her face.


    Even her agent was dumbfounded. With these two top influencers promoting it, they might even


    decide to jointer... They were definitely the top stars in variety shows!


    Not only were they pped in the face by Sylvia, but Chelsea was also dumbfounded. She woke up


    early in the morning, stretchedzily, only to find out that the show she quit was now on fire!


    How could this trash be popr?


    She looked at the trending topics on Twitter. She was so angry she wanted to bury herself alive.


    If only she had persisted...


    Now she actively gave up!


    It''s all that big-chested Honey''s fault!


    Ahhh!


    So angry!


    But angry as she was, she still had to think of a solution.


    Chelsea calmed down a bit and quickly called Honey, her voice full of ttery, "Honey! Are you


    awake?"


    Honey had been exhausted yesterday, picking fruits until her hands blistered.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Early in the morning, as soon as it was light out, she got up and borrowed a small knife from the


    vigers to scrape off... her manicure. She regretted getting a new manicure before she left, only to


    realize it was inconvenient for work.


    Now she was scraping off her nails when she received the call.


    Seeing it was Chelsea, she immediately hung up, toozy to deal with this trash!


    Seeing the call being rejected, Chelsea was even more furious, "Big-chested woman, go to hell!"


    She smashed her phone to the ground.


    Just as she was smashing it, her finger identally touched the address of the live stream on


    Twitter, and she saw Honey scraping her nails there.


    Netizens didn''t expect to see a beauty like Honey scraping her own nails early in the morning?


    What''s going on?


    For convenience at work?


    Chelsea saw thements in the live chat, "Big-chested girl is nice, adapting to local customs."


    "Yeah, I like this kind of real person."


    "Awesome, awesome, I''m used to seeing female celebrities posing in front of the camera, suddenly


    seeing someone like this, I''m a bit ufortable, is it a pleasant surprise or a shock?"


    Almost all of them praised Honey''s authenticity! Chelsea was so angry that she walked over and


    stepped on the phone screen, smashing it to pieces.


    But it couldn''t stop Twitter''s notifications, because... "Ding!" A sound, Twitter pushed thetest hot


    news to the top of the phone screen.


    Chelsea saw it clearly. "Honey scraping nails early in the morning! What''s going on?"


    "Ah!!" She copsed and threw her phone into the trash can.


    At this moment, Honey, who was still scraping her nails, didn''t expect to be a trending topic


    just by scraping her nails...


    But her and Poppy''s movie was still popr, so the fans quickly jumped on it.


    "Our show is so popr. Today, our task is to promote products," Sylvia brought some buns and


    millet porridge over and distributed them to everyone.


    She came up with this idea before going to bedst night, "Help the vigers sell all the tens of


    thousands of pounds of fruits in stock. Once our task ispleted, we can move on to the next


    location."


    "Promote products? How?" Honey put away her nail scraper and looked at her with confusion.


    "Each of you will have a small live stream room, with links posted. Whoever sells the most products


    will earn more money for meals." Director Darnell grinned, "Miss Andrews came up with the idea,


    so... no work today, just sell products. Those who sell the least, sorry, will be eliminated."


    "Eliminated?" After hearing the word "eliminated", ni''s face turned pale. Why did she have a bad


    feeling about this?


    The director showed a row of big white teeth, "Yes! So, Miss Pearson, you have to work hard."


    ni was on the verge of tears.


    She had low visibility, how could shepete with them?


    The live stream rooms on TikTok were quickly set up, and everyone had various fruits in front of


    them, all freshly grown by the vigers.


    Each live stream room had links to purchase the products.


    Honey did her first live stream product promotion. In her impression, live streams were for


    showcasing talents, so she danced and sang.


    She was grateful that she found the theme song of "The Beggarly Girl Is A Noble Lady" catchy. She


    had learned it when Eden sang it, so now she could show off a bit, which was better than knowing


    nothing.


    Jacky had participated in the Larro Voice program before, so singing was a breeze for him. He even


    made it to the top six in Larro, so he sang one song after another.

 Chapter 961

    Chapter 961


    Seeing the growing poprity in their live broadcast rooms, everyone was getting anxious.


    Especially Romeo, he was so anxious that he was scratching his head and ears; he didn''t have any


    talents at all!


    He couldn''t afford to be eliminated; it would be too embarrassing.


    In a moment of desperation, he ran to the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife!


    He didn''t have many skills, but he could perform a big-knife routine!


    Everyone was shocked, and the director took a step back in surprise, "What are you doing? Are you


    going to use the knife?"


    Romeo from the Kennedy family was known for his martial arts skills; wouldn''t he be dissatisfied


    with the show?


    As a result... while everyone was in shock, they saw Romeo start to perform with the big knife?


    The young man held the kitchen knife, his posture light and agile, performing with such vigor and


    grace.


    In no time, he attracted a lot of fans into his exclusive live broadcast room. While performing his


    knife routine, he shouted, "Fans, remember to ce an order! Whether I get eliminated today


    depends on you! If I don''t get eliminated today, I will get up every morning and perform a big-knife


    routine for you guys."


    James, standing not far away, watched as Romeo performed his knife routine with great momentum


    and was left speechless.


    "You''ve stolen my idea! I also wanted to do a boxing routine!"


    Now, it seems that he wouldn''t be able to attract many fans even if he tried.


    He looked at the others again; everyone was showcasing their talents, which made him both


    envious and jealous.


    In the end, he had no choice but to run to his room, directly tearing the bedsheet off his bed, tying it


    around his waist, and using the remaining part as water sleeves. Then he began... singing love


    songs to the camera in the live broadcast room.


    Upon hearing his rough, off-key voice, which was grating to the ears, everyone in the courtyard


    stopped their live broadcasts in shock.


    James awkwardly chuckled, "Well, this isn''t going well."


    Just when everyone thought he would change his approach, he instead sang even louder.


    To everyone''s surprise, Romeo even began to sing along, performing his knife routine while singing.


    Jacky, who was singing his own song, also joined in the singing.


    In the end, it turned into a group chorus.


    Honey danced and sang at the same time.


    It made the fansugh so much that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    The number of orders skyrocketed, and in just half an hour, they sold thirty thousand kilograms of


    fruit, which was no small amount.


    The staff were busy tallying the number of orders from the backend, as well as the quantity of


    orders and some addresses, all of which would bepleted by the staff.


    This joyful scene did not attract ni, who sat on the side, fidgeting as she looked at the live


    broadcast camera, unable to say anything through gritted teeth.


    There was also a hint of disdain on her face, as if she thought the other guests were all like clowns.


    asionally, a few people would enter her live broadcast room, but upon seeing her sitting there


    doing nothing, they would leave again.


    There were also a fewizens who had never liked her, cursing and swearing at her.


    "Everyone else is working hard to sell fruit and promote products, what are you doing?"


    "You''re just wasting resources."


    "I can see that you''re about to be eliminated."


    "I don''t like you at all, I don''t want to see you, just get out of here! Garbage!"


    Sylvia and Franklin opened a live broadcast room, "Mr. Maskelyne and I will recite a poem for all of


    you."


    "Poetry recitation is boring, how about the two of you perform a dance, Latin, cha-cha, rumba, waltz,


    or whatever."


    "I agree with the person above, a duet would also be great."


    "Even if you just share an apple together, that''s fine. Haha! Looking forward to it!"


    Sylvia looked helplessly at the continuous suggestions from theizens in the barrage, and then at


    the man with a powerful aura, who was standing beside her. His cold and stern face showed no


    emotion.


    However, when he saw the dancing suggestion, a hint of a different brilliance shed through his


    eyes.


    The next second, to Sylvia''s surprise, the man stood up, bent over, and extended his slender arm


    towards her with an extremely elegant gesture, which was an invitation.


    Was he really going to dance?


    Sylvia hesitated for a moment, but still extended her slender hand.


    Dancing was second nature to her; she had friendships with dance masters from abroad.


    However, she had never seen Franklin dance before.


    Franklin held her hand, and they began to dance with great chemistry.


    The beauty of their dance left everyone present in awe, and they were all immersed in it, with the


    entire venue falling silent.


    "Their dance is so beautiful!"


    "It''sparable to professional dancers!"


    "Mr. Maskelyne is so elegant, like a prince."


    "Sylvia is so beautiful."


    Even though they were both wearing casual clothes and not formal dance attire, they still danced


    gracefully.


    Watching the number of orders in their live broadcast room soar, the fruit sales were sold out in


    seconds.


    They added more and more, and the staff''s hands were getting tired from the constant updates.


    The efficiency of their sales was incredibly fast!


    They put up twenty thousand kilograms of fruit for sale, and it was all sold out.


    The amount of fruit they sold was equivalent to the total sales of the other participants, leaving


    everyone in shock.


    The staff, in disbelief, looked at the sales data from the backend, "As expected, once Mr. and Mrs.


    Maskelyne take action, you can tell the difference."


    "In just a short while, we''ve sold fifty thousand kilograms of fruit?"


    "Fifty thousand kilograms!"


    "Add more! Keep adding, hurry up, and try to sell all the hundreds of thousands of kilograms of fruit


    in the warehouse." The director, Darnell, urgently shouted, "Today, we''re selling fruit all day and


    seeing how much we can sell!"


    Not only were they selling fruit, but Eden and Simeon also joined the fruit-selling frenzy, directly


    posting the link to the live broadcast room on Twitter.


    "The fruit is big and sweet,e and buy it!"


    "It''s not easy to grow fruit, but it''s easy to eat, just be willing to spend money!"


    As a result... their fans also joined the purchasing frenzy.


    And Simeon, who had just joined a film crew, generously ordered a thousand kilograms of fruit as a


    bonus for his colleagues and crew members...


    Eden, naturally, was not to be outdone and ordered a thousand kilograms to give away as lottery


    prizes to his fans.


    This... was too generous, right?


    Franklin also purchased ten thousand kilograms to distribute as a fruit benefit to the employees of


    SouthStar Airlines and Maskelyne Group.


    Logan, seeing how everyone else was so aggressive, naturally couldn''t fall behind and immediately


    ced an order for ten thousand kilograms.


    Paul, seeing his younger brother suddenly be an inte celebrity, couldn''t help butugh and


    cry at the same time. He quickly ced an order for the employees of Jiang''s Enterprise as a


    benefit, supporting his younger brother''s live broadcast room.


    There was no way he could let his brother be eliminated!


    In addition, many of Maskelyne Group''s partners also came to ce orders, as well as those who


    wanted to curry favor with Franklin and Sylvia, and they all came to ce orders.


    And those rted to Longevity Pharmaceuticals, hospitals... and those rted to the Kennedy


    family, all began to ce orders.


    It''s just fruit, right? And it''s being sold so cheaply.


    ce an order!


    Crazy to ce an order!


    While everyone was busily selling fruit, except for ni... she was so angry that she cried.


    "Why have you all sold so much?"


    She could only hear the director and the staff eximing how many orders someone had ced


    and how many orders someone had sold... but her own live broadcast room was empty.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat there crying, and everyone, who was in high spirits because they had sold so much,


    suddenly felt the atmosphere be very stiff.


    They were all afraid that the atmosphere would suddenly be silent.


    Darnell, frowning, looked at her, "ni, if you feel dissatisfied, there''s nothing we can do. Also, you


    have been eliminated. Pack up your luggage, and the staff will take you away."


    "I''m not convinced! Why is it that I sold the least?" ni, with anger in her eyes, stared wide-eyed,


    and her tears at the corner of her eyes were not wiped away, as if this could gain her more


    attention. "I worked so hard sitting here."


    "Sitting here is considered working hard? You have a considerable misunderstanding of the word


    ''hard work,'' don''t you?" Romeo couldn''t help but sneer, "Everyone is singing, dancing, and you''re


    just sitting there?"


    "I saw Honey and Poppy singing until their voices were hoarse." Terry, exhausted from square


    dancing, wiped the sweat from her forehead, "I''m also very tired, and this sweat is the real hard


    work, right?"


    "So, Miss ni, please!" Darnell said coldly to ni, "We don''t wee people like you who ''work


    hard.''"


    ni''s face turned red with anger, and she stood up from her chair, "You''re all bullying me, just


    because I don''t have a background, I don''t have connections!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her in disbelief.


    Was this woman crazy?


    To actually say such a thing?


    "I''m going to post on Twitter and expose your inside story!" ni stamped her foot and went back to


    her room to pack her luggage.

 Chapter 962

    Chapter 962


    "Inside story? Haha! Is she crazy?"


    "This is a show that has been live all day long, where''s the inside story?"


    "The inside story of working hard, right? Making the guests work hard!"


    "This white lotus is really sick." The people in the barrage couldn''t help but scold ni when they


    saw this scene.


    ni became more and more aggrieved, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She was


    originally the kind of pure and innocent-looking girl, and with this crying, she looked even more


    pitiful, as if everyone was bullying her.


    "What did I do wrong? I just participated in a reality show live broadcast, and how did I be the


    target of everyone''s abuse?"


    "How can everyone just scold me? What did I do?"


    She pitifully covered her cheeks, "I haven''t even officially debuted, and I''ve be the target of


    public criticism."


    Poppy couldn''t bear to watch and wanted to say something. Her rtionship with ni was not bad,


    and although ni had some minor ws, they were not unbearable.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However... in reality shows, many ws are magnified.


    While she was organizing her words, she heard Lorelei say impatiently, "What exactly did you do,


    and you don''t know? We are all adults, be mature, and don''t act like the whole world is against you,


    okay?"


    Poppy could no longer say anythingforting and could only smile awkwardly, "ni, be careful


    on the road."


    Be careful on the road...


    She hasn''t even left yet!


    ni was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    The guests didn''t try to keep her, and she followed the staff down the mountain.


    But this was just a small interlude.


    Because Lorelei started singing, she performed a Peking opera, after all, it is the quintessence of


    Chinese culture.


    As soon as Lorelei roared loudly, she sang a very ssic opera.


    "I can''t believe it, Lorelei is a beautiful girl, but she can sing opera!"


    "Impressive."


    Everyone was conquered by Lorelei, singing so well, very good.


    "Amazing! I like this!"


    "Buy, buy, ce an order!"


    "Support the sister!"


    ni, while walking down the mountain, took out her phone to watch the live broadcast and saw the


    segment where Lorelei was singing opera, which made her roll her eyes in anger.


    What''s so great about it? It''s just singing opera.


    Hmph!


    She switched to Twitter, and it was full of people scolding her. Manyizens also leftments


    scolding her on her Twitter page.


    This made ni''s eyes turn red with anger again.


    She had originally thought to shine in this program, attract some attention and attention, and pave


    the way for her future film and television path.


    But the result?


    It''s nothing.


    She also got a bad reputation.


    So angry!


    Everyone was exhausted after a day of live broadcasting, using all their might to try to sell more


    fruit.


    At the end of the live broadcast, the staff released the data.


    "Today, a total of 218, 000 kilograms of fruit were sold. The harvest was abundant, and our program


    dominated several Twitter hot searches, as well as a lot of TikTok poprity. The short video of Mrs.


    Maskelyne and Mr. Maskelyne dancing has directly broken 100 million views on TikTok, with over 6


    million likes and over 1 millionments. The data for the others is also very impressive."


    "So... today we have achieved a great victory! Let me tell you a good news, there are already


    advertisers who want toe to talk about cooperation, and the advertising fees from the imnts I


    n to donate, to those in need."


    Director Darnell told everyone the results of the day before the end of the live broadcast.


    "That''s great! We also have advertisers!" Romeo couldn''t help but cheer out loud.


    "I didn''t expect that we actually sold so much fruit." James was also very happy, "Director, can we


    have a big meal tonight? I''m so hungry."


    As he spoke, he also touched his stomach, causing everyone to burst intoughter.


    "Today, everyone worked hard, let''s have dinner together tonight, and I''ll treat you!" Darnell smiled


    and pointed to the direction of the only five restaurants in the vige, "The Mountain Restaurant is


    inviting us!"


    Although it''s called a restaurant, the food is not as good as the city''s, but everyone enjoyed eating it


    very much.


    After dinner, the staff turned off the live broadcast, and everyone was also tired after following the


    live program for a day.


    They each took a shower and went back to their rooms to rest.


    The director also returned everyone''s phones.


    Romeo received a call from his brother, "Why didn''t you tell me you were going on the show?"


    The man''s displeased voice came through, and Romeo quickly shifted the me, "I was in a hurry


    to leave, so I just came with James. Brother, you bought ten thousand kilograms of fruit today, right?


    Thank you."


    Thinking of his brother''s support, he was so excited that he was almost in tears.


    "I just saw your data was too miserable." As a result, his brother''s words just... stimted him.


    Romeo''s moment of emotion immediately dissipated. "Tomorrow we will sell goods for another day,


    and when we sell almost everything, we will go to the next stop."


    Paul raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What station? Where are you going next?"


    "I don''t know for now!" Romeo said he didn''t know yet, "Everything is up to Sylvia."


    Paul didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    At this moment, on the first floor, Sylvia was discussing the next stop with Darnell, what they were


    going to do.


    "The seaside is not bad, we need to take a ne."


    "Yes, and then after getting off the ne, we need to take a car, simr to this station. It''s really far!"


    Darnell said with emotion.


    He really didn''t expect that his program would be so popr.


    In just one day, there were more than a dozen artists who called him wanting to participate in the


    program. Some even said that they would be willing to be a special guest for one episode, not


    insisting on a long-termmitment.


    Among them were even two top stars, Eden and Simeon, who also said that they wanted toe


    and y with Sylvia.


    Thinking of this, he told Sylvia about what happened today.


    He was ustomed to wanting Sylvia to help make decisions.


    "If they want toe, then let theme. Let them be a special guest for one episode." Sylvia


    weed the two top stars. "Their influence should be quite good. Having idols match positive


    energy has always been our goal, right?"


    "What about the other artists?" Darnell listed all the names of the guests who called him and wanted


    to be on the show, and handed the list to Sylvia.


    Sylvia took it, nced over it, and said, "Find some who have good character and quality, and are


    willing to endure hardship. A program that wants to develop for a long time will cause the audience


    to have aesthetic fatigue with only regr guests."


    This means leaving the selection of people to Darnell.


    Darnell nodded eagerly, "Okay, I will carefully screen them."


    Now the program is a hit, which was unexpected by everyone.


    However, Sylvia did not seem surprised, as if everything was within her expectations.


    After chatting with Darnell for a while, Sylvia went back to her room. As soon as she opened the


    door, she saw the man leaning against the head of the bed with aptop on his knees, seemingly


    dealing with official business.


    Upon hearing her footsteps, Franklin slowly raised his head, and his gaze fell on her. "Finished with


    work?"


    He still had a faint scent of water, and his hair was notpletely dry, bringing a fresh and clean


    scent after bathing.


    The dim yellow light sprinkled on him, enveloping his entire body in a faint halo, hazy and


    enchanting.


    "Finished showering?" Sylvia asked casually, then took her nightgown and prepared to go to the


    bathroom next door to take a shower.


    "Hmm, waiting for you." Franklin hooked the corner of his lips, showing a bit of heartache for


    Sylvia''s behavior of only being busy with work and ignoring him, so he must make up for itter.


    Sylvia did not catch the implication in his words and went straight to take a shower.


    About twenty minutester, she returned to the room, wiping her hair, and saw that Franklin had


    alreadyin on the bed, and theptop had been thrown onto the table.


    Seeing here back, the man''s eyes were particrly charming, "I''ll help you blow-dry your hair."


    He sat up, and whether intentionally or unintentionally, the thin nket slipped from his body,


    instantly exposing his well-defined chest to the air.


    Especially the sexy mermaid line on his waist, the lines were perfect.


    This tant male temptation?


    She felt a dryness in her throat and saw the man pick up a mini hairdryer, test the airspeed, and


    then lift her long hair to start blowing.


    The hairdryer was small, and the power was not strong.


    So it took longer than usual to blow-dry.


    But he was not impatient, instead, he blew it very patiently and carefully.


    The sound of the hairdryer buzzing continuously echoed in the room.


    After blowing her hair, he put down the hairdryer, and Sylvia was just about to climb into bed when


    she suddenly felt the world spin, and the man pressed her under him.


    After blow-drying his hair, he set down the hairdryer. Sylvia was about to climb into bed when she


    suddenly felt a dizzying whirl.


    The man leaned directly over, his thin lips capturing hers.


    "Honey... The night is long, shall we do something interesting?"


    Sylvia''s face flushed. "You rogue! This ce isn''t soundproof. Can you hold back?"


    "No worries, trust me, I won''t make any moans," Franklin said with an increasingly wicked smile. His


    large hand began to roam like a dragon.


    Sylvia: "..."


    She was afraid she might make some noise!


    This was a bamboo house, not a thick wall!


    But she had no time to resist or push him away before the man began his assault.


    As the deep night breeze caressed, the whole vige fell into silence.


    However, Franklin did not expect that he would...

 Chapter 963

    Chapter 963


    Sylvia looked dazedly at Franklin, whose face had suddenly turned peculiar.


    She slowly sat up. "What''s wrong?"


    Franklin looked even stranger. Normally robust, how could this suddenly happen?


    He was distressed but said nothing.


    Gently kissing the corner of her lips, he got up to pour a ss of water.


    Not continuing?


    Sylvia blinked her watery eyes. This wasn''t right!


    This man was usually like a hungry wolf that couldn''t get enough. How could he give up halfway?


    Something was definitely off.


    "Giving up?" Sylvia suspiciously looked him up and down.


    Franklin feigned nonchnce, his face calm. "You''re right. It''s not soundproof here, so it wouldn''t be


    good if..."


    Did he suddenly see things so clearly?


    Sylvia still felt something was wrong, very wrong.


    "Are you nning to sneak up on meter?"


    "You''re overthinking. We''ve had a long day; let''s just sleep."


    Franklin set down his water ss, steadied his emotions, and forced himself to calm down before


    lying beside her.


    His long legs were hidden under the thin nket. His voice was steady, "Turn off the lights."


    Still feeling it was odd, Sylvia didn''t think much of it since she was truly exhausted.


    She soon fell asleep.


    Franklin, however, couldn''t sleep. He kept letting out long breaths, almost doubting himself.


    How could this happen?


    Ever since he became an adult, he''d never experienced what happened just now.


    His usually unruffled heart was now in turmoil.


    This concerned his manly dignity, his standing as a man.


    The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became. With Sylvia''s steady breathing beside


    him, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    He pondered many things, his thoughts a jumbled mess. Half-asleep, he felt he had only just dozed


    off when dawn broke.


    Sylvia was the first to wake. Just as she was about to climb over him to get out of bed, Franklin


    opened his eyes at her movement.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Sylvia felt the world spin as Franklin pinned her beneath him.


    A sh of surprise crossed her eyes. Was this... the disaster fromst night repeating itself?


    She knew best how vigorous he was in the morning.


    She pleaded softly, "No, please. We have a live selling session during the day, don''t wear me out."


    Franklin didn''t speak. His seductive lips descended on hers, fervently devouring and grinding...


    It felt like he wanted to consume her whole. Yet just when she thought she was inescapable, a few


    minutester, Franklin suddenly let go of her.


    The many on the bed, panting heavily, letting out a long breath.


    Not continuing?


    The same situation asst night?


    Sylvia looked at him in a daze, and her gaze finally settled on the man''s long thighs, which were


    very calm... extremely calm.


    She frowned, and she sensitively noticed something!


    "You... are you impotent?"


    Hearing her question, Franklin''s face immediately showed a thin redness, mixed with a trace of


    anger, "I... I might have been tired yesterday."


    He has always been in good health and good physical condition.


    And he exercises often; how could a body with such beautiful muscles be just for show?


    He was still so brave that he could fight for three hundred rounds beforeing to the show, so


    why did he be impotent here?


    There must be a reason, it''s not for no reason.


    Sylvia looked at him with a veryplicated expression, sat down on the edge of the bed, and felt


    that this matter was a bit strange, very strange.


    "Is there anything else that''s ufortable besides... um, impotence?"


    There was a faint awkwardness in the air.


    Franklin turned over, his back to her, "Do you think I''m impotent?"


    Although Sylvia found this matter a bit funny, she held back, "No, it''s just that we both can take a


    break."


    "Howe I feel like you''re a bit happy about it?"


    Franklin sat up abruptly, his gaze sharp as he stared at her, "I''m telling you, this is an ident, and


    it won''t always be useless."


    "Right, right, an ident, an ident. In two days, it will be fine." Sylvia still couldn''t hold back her


    laughter, Franklin is impotent? My God! If this gets out, it could shock the whole world.


    However, she can rx, no longer tired to the point of not being able to get up.


    Although this is the case, she still thinks that she should find out the cause, to see what caused it.


    Is it just impotence, or is it external stimtion, or did he eat something he shouldn''t have?


    Eat something he shouldn''t have...


    Sylvia''s face changed, and a terrible thought came to her mind.


    "Could it be that the detoxification pill didn''tpletely clear the Countless Love Ties poison? Is this


    a side effect?"


    She felt that the detoxification was too simple at the time.


    "If that''s the case, then what should we do?"


    Franklin thought about his body being hot, but there was no movement in that area, and he felt


    agitated.


    It''s stuffy, but there''s no movement at all.


    "Let''s observe for two days first, and if it''s still not working, we''ll go home immediately and go to the


    hospital for a private examination."


    Sylvia paused for a moment and then said, "I will examine you personally."


    Such a private matter, no matter what, cannot be leaked out.


    Franklin''s face showed embarrassment, and he felt like he had lost his male prowess, and Sylvia


    would dislike him.


    He sat there with his head down, "Let''s go back tonight."


    Find out the cause as soon as possible and treat it.


    It''s better than having no movement at all.


    "Okay." Sylvia nodded, and this first stop of the live broadcast wasing to an end, almost over.


    It just so happened that they were leaving, which allowed the special guests toe to the show.


    And now the program has gained high poprity, and there''s no need for Sylvia to worry anymore.


    The purpose of spreading positive energy has been achieved.


    Sylvia seemed to feel Franklin''s depressed mood, and she slowly opened her arms and gently


    hugged the man, "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will apany you and get you treated properly."


    After they finished washing up, they walked out of the room.


    The program team had already prepared breakfast, and those who got up early were having


    breakfast there.


    "Everyone will live broadcast again today, sell the remaining fruit, and when the task is over, we can


    go to the next stop!" Darnell encouraged everyone early in the morning. "Now our program''s


    poprity is so high that it has almost be the most popr variety show."


    His face was filled with a smile, and he had be a sought-after variety show director.


    How down and out he was before, now he is as hot as ever.


    Even some TV station directors personally called him, hoping to tailor a variety show for him.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he refused them all.


    Following Miss Andrews is the right path, isn''t it?


    He had not signed with any TV station before, but now he has the idea of signing, signing with


    Maskelyne Entertainment, and settling in at Maskelyne Group Video.


    Maskelyne Group Video can''tpare with the development of Kiwi Station or a certain cool


    station, but... he feels that he should stay and repay Sylvia''s favor.


    The program "Go Everywhere" has exploded, and the download volume of Maskelyne Group Video


    is extremely high, terrifying.


    This is the charm of a hit program. So he believes that as long as there is a good team and a good


    program, it''s just a matter of time before Maskelyne Group Video bes the leader in the video


    industry.


    Everyone was eating breakfast when Darnell shared his thoughts with Sylvia and Franklin. After


    listening, Franklin slightly frowned.


    "This matter can be discussed with the CEO of Maskelyne Entertainment."


    He manages the entire group, and if he has to worry about such trivial matters, then he would be


    too tired.


    Sylvia nodded in agreement, "Your idea is very good, you can sign up. After finishing ''Go


    Everywhere,'' you can work on some other programs. Make them all in a seasonal format."


    "Okay." Darnell was quite happy. He added the CEO of Maskelyne Entertainment from the


    Facebook business card Franklin pushed over.


    "I will talk to the CEO in detail about the contract and other aspects."


    After finishing breakfast, everyone went to their respective live broadcast rooms to sell goods.


    Franklin was not in a good mood and did not participate. He had been holding aptop and sitting in


    the courtyard, working.


    Sylvia, however, couldn''t help but want tough. She knew that her behavior was too hurtful to him,


    so she forced herself to hold back.


    She sat in her own live broadcast room and started selling goods.


    "I heard a song a while ago, and it felt quite good. ''Under the Sea'' dedicated to everyone."


    She sang a song called "Under the Sea," which, after being adapted by a certain national group,


    became very passionate and stirring.


    The original lyrics were beautiful and mournful, with a sense of decay and despair.


    But after being sung again by a certain national group, it became very passionate and stirring.


    It seems that this group has always had this kind of magic, and all their works are always filled with


    strong vitality and appeal.


    Sylvia''s voice is even more ethereal and full of vitality.


    Hearing her sing this song, everyone stopped their actions and looked at her in a daze.


    Franklin also looked up from hisputer, and when it came to the rap part, he stood up and


    started to sing along.


    The man''s maic voice was almost on his knees when he opened his mouth, and the two of


    them sang together with great chemistry, not worse than the group''s performance.


    No one expected that they would sing "Under the Sea" and sing it so well.


    Sylvia walked up to Franklin, extended her slender hand, and held hisrge palm.


    Franklin was stunned, and a warm current climbed up from the bottom of his heart.


    Was this... specially sung for him?

 Chapter 964

    Chapter 964


    Sylvia didn''t expect Franklin''s RAP to be so good. She looked at him with a bright smile in her eyes.


    Franklin gazed at her with unwavering intensity, "Good."


    The first stop of the show ended with barely any fruit left to sell.


    The production team immediately turned off the live broadcast, as the guests also needed to rest.


    "We will continue the live broadcast when the second stop begins tomorrow. Stay tuned." These big


    lines appeared on the screen of the live stream.


    The online viewers were left wanting more and were quite reluctant to leave.


    "I want to watch Poppy up close 24 hours a day."


    "Romeo and James make my gay-dar go off; I ship this CP."


    "Honey is too sexy."


    "Terry is so well-mannered."


    "And that... Jacky, the little handsome guy, I like him."


    "I love the Maskelynes couple the most the most the most."


    Reading the continuous stream ofments, Darnell couldn''t help butugh, "You two have so


    many CP fans. If you don''t appear in the next stop, they will be sorely disappointed."


    "The show is so popr now, Franklin and I have things to do, so we won''t be going with you to Go


    Everywhere." Sylvia had packed her luggage, "Aren''t the special guests already decided?"


    "Yes." Darnell nodded, "We got Simeon first, and Eden for the next time."


    "That''s fine. You handle it. If you run into any problems, contact me." Sylvia nced at Franklin who


    was carrying the luggage and said, "We need to be off."


    "Safe travels." Darnell and the other guests reluctantly bid farewell to Sylvia and Franklin, who also


    began preparing their luggage to head to the beach.


    The show released some teaser clips on Twitter, which caused quite a stir.


    "What? Simeon ising?"


    "No way, the Maskelynes aren''t participating anymore?"


    "I don''t want them to leave."


    "Come on, they''re busy people; they can''t stay on a reality show all the time."


    "Looking forward to seeing Simeon."


    Meanwhile, Sylvia and Franklin were already seated on their return flight.


    After four hours in the air, theynded smoothly.


    By the time they got back home from the airport, it was past midnight.


    Even at such ate hour, Jasper reported the findings of the past two days, "Those men in ck


    were foreign mercenaries. We are still investigating who hired them. Their mercenary groupAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    disbanded recently after their leader was assassinated, so they''ve been scrambling to make


    money."


    Sylvia''s eyes shed with sharpness before calming down, "Looks like whoever wants us dead paid


    a good sum!"


    After all, cross-border assignments don''te cheap.


    "I will find out who hired them. Please give me a bit more time." Jasper bowed his head low.


    "It''ste; you should rest too." Franklin waved him off, and Jasper quickly withdrew.


    The room fell silent. Franklin suddenly stood up, hands on the table, lowering his body to get closer


    to Sylvia.


    The two could almost feel each other''s warm breaths; this was an exceptionally intimate posture.


    "How about... we try again?" The man''s lips lightly brushed against the woman''s earlobe.


    The maic sound of his voice in her ear made Sylvia''s ears flush red, "Mm, let me?"


    Franklin''s eyes narrowed, his thin lips finding their way to her red ones with precision, "Okay."


    She seldom took the initiative; the suggestion this time certainly stirred his anticipation.


    Sylvia pushed him down onto the bed, "Mr. Maskelyne, are you ready?"


    She smiled seductively like a fairy, her pale fingers lightly tapping on his chest, her alluring gaze


    making her even more incredibly beautiful.


    Franklin''s sexy Adam''s apple moved involuntarily up and down, but...


    Ten minutester, his body was still disappointingly unresponsive.


    Twenty minutester, his hoarse voice carried a hint of frustration, "Forget it, it''s not working."


    Speaking of his failure made his throat dry. He looked away in suffering, not daring to meet her


    gaze.


    Sylvia wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her face on his chest, listening to his speeding


    heartbeat, softlyforting him, "It''s okay, first thing in the morning, we''ll go to the hospital."


    Franklin''s body froze, then he heard her soft voice again, "I''ve already arranged for Jasper to notify


    all the doctors and nurses in the andrology department to take a half-day off."


    "I will personally help you with the examination," Sylvia whispered, "No one else will know."


    Franklin felt deeply pained, very agitated, yet had nothing to say.


    As a man, being impotent¡­ if word got out, it would be a huge joke in the city.


    More than just losing face, what mattered most was losing the ability to make his woman happy in


    the future. He wouldn''t even be considered a man anymore.


    He took a deep breath; he knew that going to the doctor was the only way out, but the psychological


    barrier was hard to ovee.


    He never expected a day woulde when he had to get an andrological examination¡­


    Because he couldn''t perform!


    His pride was utterly trampled by the poison called "Countless Love Ties."


    "Let''s sleep." Hey down on the bed first and closed his eyes.


    Sylvia watched his dejected face, feeling a twinge of pain in her heart.


    She wanted to say somethingforting but ultimately said nothing.


    Speaking too much could be counterproductive; the most important thing now was to see a doctor


    and get treatment.


    The next early morning, misty rain drizzled and made the roads slick.


    Without breakfast, Franklin and Sylvia arrived at the city''s First People''s Hospital.


    Jasper, curious and observing them both, thought they looked fine. Why did they need to go to the


    hospital?


    While he was pondering, Sylvia and Franklin entered the elevator, and Sylvia pressed the button for


    the andrology floor, 5th floor.


    Jasper furrowed his eyebrows. The 5th floor? Isn''t that the andrology department?


    Why would they go to the 5th floor? Could it be that the young master has an issue with his


    manhood?


    His mind raced, but he dared not voice anything.


    On the other hand, his curiosity peaked.


    When the elevator doors opened, the trio stepped out.


    Jasper looked around and was shocked to find the entire 5th floor deserted, without a single


    medical staff member.


    What''s going on?


    He was still puzzled when he saw Sylvia leading Franklin to the examination room. She calmly


    instructed, "Watch over this ce. Don''t let anyonee in."


    Jasper instinctively responded, "Oh, okay."


    His eyes widened, focusing on Franklin''s straight-backed figure. No way, no way?


    The young master actually has a problem?


    So they need an examination?


    This¡­ is just too cruel.


    Though shocked, he dared not make a sound.


    His mind ran wild. Was it because of the young master''s sperm quality that they haven''t conceived


    all these years?


    Such a notion made Jasper''s heartbeat quicken.


    Otherwise, how would one exin thedy''s constant inability to get pregnant¡­ If it were thedy''s


    problem, they would be at the gynecology department right now, not andrology!


    Jasper sat in a chair, lost in thoughts, not knowing how much time had passed when the


    examination room door opened.


    Franklin walked out, with Sylvia following behind, holding a report ¨C was it the examination result?


    Getting up quickly, Jasper dared not ask anything, silently following them.


    He heard Sylvia''s cool voice, "Let''s go draw some blood for a test. Physically, you seem fine; I want


    to check if there''s residual poison in your blood. My biggest fear is¡­"


    "What?" Franklin''s long, narrow eyes fixed on her.


    "The Countless Love Ties poison is hard to counteract. I fear it might cause gradual degradation of


    your bodily functions, ultimately leading to organ failure. Starting with this particr dysfunction,


    then perhaps blindness or deafness, followed by the loss of all senses, and eventuallyplete


    bodily breakdown, simr to an infection."


    Sylvia sighed, "I hope it doesn''te to that."


    Jasper gaped at Franklin, almost popping his eyes out, his voice tinged with tears, "Young master!"


    "You''re poisoned? You could die?"


    Franklin frowned, tightly pursing his lips into a line, speaking slowly, "I''m not dead yet! Stop talking


    about it!"


    Jasper shelved his gloomy expression but still looked worriedly at Sylvia, "Madam, is there really no


    cure?"


    Sylvia shook her head, "No antidote for now. Some of the poison was neutralized; these are the


    aftereffects."


    Even the Blood Medical Sect couldn''tpletely neutralize the Countless Love Ties poison for now,


    neither could she.


    Countless Love Ties was indeed as troublesome as its name suggested, hard to handle.


    She couldn''t just watch Franklin deteriorate bit by bit.


    "Countless Love Ties is allegedly one of the three major poisons developed by the ZZ organization.


    There''s a master behind their group who creates poisons with exceedingly low chances of being


    antidoted. So¡­ we can''t yet conclude with certainty that those who attacked us were from the ZZ


    organization without evidence. Guessing based solely on this poison is too hasty."


    Sylvia spoke as she and Franklin entered the elevator, with Jasper following.


    "Let''s test for residual poison levels in the blood first."


    After spending the morning in the hospital, the three finally left.


    "There''s still 20% residual poison, but this 20% is lethal enough."


    They were now at a restaurant near the hospital, but Sylvia had no appetite.


    The Countless Love Ties poison loomed over her like a mountain.


    Franklin sped her small hand with hisrge one, "It''s okay, at least we know the cause of my


    dysfunction. Detoxification has to be gradual."


    But Sylvia wasn''t as optimistic. Countless Love Ties would slowly erode a person''s body and heart


    until all organs failed.


    She couldn''t just watch Franklin disappear bit by bit, eaten away by poison. It was too cruel! The


    thought of that scene made her heartache unbearable.

 Chapter 965

    Chapter 965


    Sylvia took a deep breath and said, "I will definitely find a way."


    Franklin looked at her delicate face with a doting gaze and said, "It''s okay. I am quite healthy and


    can bear it."


    "You..." Sylvia thought about what she wanted to say but didn''t. She wanted to ask if he knew how


    vicious and terrifying this poison was, but felt it would be useless to say it now.


    The priority now was to find an antidote.


    The three of them walked into the restaurant, where the waitstaff respectfully guided them inside.


    Sylvia chose a window seat. As soon as she sat down, the waiter brought the menu over.


    "Order whatever you like."


    She didn''t have much of an appetite and wasn''t picky about the food.


    Franklin looked at her gently, "No matter what, you should eat well."


    He then seriously looked at the menu and ordered a few dishes, almost all of which were Sylvia''s


    favorites.


    Putting the menu back on the table, he said, "That will be all."


    The waiter was amazed by the three of them. The two men were extraordinarily handsome, and the


    woman was exceptionally beautiful.


    Such a rare sight!


    It was umon to see such good-looking customers.


    The dishes were served quickly. Just as Franklin handed the fork to Sylvia, a joyful voice sounded,


    "Jasper!"


    Jasper had just picked up a mushroom and was about to eat it when he heard the familiar voice. He


    turned around in surprise to see a stylishly dressed woman walking briskly toward him.


    Instinctively, he stood up, "Sis? What are you doing here?"


    Carolyn, elegant and well-dressed, with high heels, smiled gracefully, "Mr. Hipps is getting engaged


    to Miss Howlett. Of course, I came to attend the engagement party."


    "I see, I am going there too," Jasper nodded. "Sis, would you like to join us?"


    Carolyn smiled and waved to a man at the door, "Kareem,e over and sit."


    The man, wearing a ck suit, with somewhat delicate features, walked over and sat beside


    Carolyn. "Didn''t expect to run into you all here."


    "Mr. McGuire, long time no see," Jasper said in a cool tone, having no particr liking for Kareem.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Kareem maintained a gentle smile, "I''ve been busy with the project alongside your sister-inw


    lately. It hasn''t been easy."


    Carolyn nced at him without responding and instead turned to Franklin and Sylvia, "Mr.


    Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, your reality show is amazing. I watch it whenever I have free time. The


    show itself is very meaningful, and I even bought those fruits!"


    Sylvia didn''t expect Carolyn would have also ordered. She was a bit surprised, "Thank you, Miss


    Howlett."


    Carolynughed heartily, exuding the decisiveness of a strong businesswoman, "I gave them as


    welfare to our McGuire family employees, and they were delighted. The fruits were big and sweet,


    and I also sent some to my parents."


    Thest sentence was directed at Jasper.


    "How much did you buy?" Jasper suspected it wouldn''t be a small amount.


    "Ten thousand kilograms. If you are going to buy, you might as well buy a lot. A few hundred


    kilograms are not worth it," Carolyn said with a charming smile, showing a row of white teeth.


    Hearing her words, Kareem''s eyes shed with disdain and malice as he lowered his head to get


    food.


    Only using small favors like these to win over employees, such lowly tactics.


    He had been so suppressed by Carolyn at thepanytely that he could barely breathe. This


    woman had been persistently inserting spies around him and continuously stripping him of his


    powers.


    Aside from the PR department, he had almost nothing in his hands now.


    This time,ing to Larro with Carolyn to attend re and Mollie''s engagement party, he was


    prepared...


    Thinking of this, he softly and respectfully served Carolyn some food, "Sis-inw, try this minced


    meat eggnt dish; it seems quite good."


    To anyone, they looked like a harmonious family.


    Carolyn didn''t refuse, "Kareem, since you don''te to Larro often, Jasper, who is familiar with the


    area, can show you around."


    "There''s nothing for two grown men to visit," Kareem had no desire to interact with Jasper. "I''d


    rather stay by your side. Uncle asked me to take good care of you."


    "Father''s worrying for no reason," Carolynughed without continuing.


    Sylvia found Kareem quite unpleasant. His young eyes had a disconcerting vibe to them.


    Franklin gently poured Sylvia a ss of water, "Drink some water."


    Sylvia nodded, "My uncle''s engagement is tomorrow night. Let''s go shopping in the afternoon."


    "Mr. Hipps is getting engaged tomorrow night too. Howe it coincides with your uncle''s time?"


    Carolyn, unaware of Sylvia''s rtionship with the Hipps Family, looked at her inquisitively.


    "Mr. Hipps is my uncle!" Sylvia exined with a soft smile, "It''s a long story. You can have Jasper


    exin it to you sometime, Miss Howlett."


    Carolyn, being an experienced and sophisticated woman, didn''t show much surprise and smiled


    gracefully, "No problem, as long as Jasper doesn''t find me annoying."


    Jasper''s lips twitched, "Sis, how could I find you annoying?"


    His brother-inw was detained every day, and he felt nothing but concern for his sister.


    "Jasper, since I''ve run into you here, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you." Carolyn nced


    at Kareem, then said seemingly with a deeper meaning, "Everyone here is family. I will be


    straightforward. Mr. Maskelyne, Mrs. Maskelyne, and Jasper. Next week is my husband''s trial date.


    If possible, I would like to invite you three to go abroad with me. Especially Mr. Maskelyne, as I


    heard he is a famouswyer in Urgford, and very hard to hire. But for Jasper''s sake, I''d like to ask


    you... to be my husband''swyer. Help him out, and if it seeds, he might return home."


    Her eyes were filled with longing as she looked closely at Sylvia.


    She knew it all depended on Sylvia. Franklin, the wife-pampering maniac, would certainly follow


    Sylvia''s wishes. If Sylvia agreed...


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, our McGuire Group holds thetest mobile phone chip technology. My husband


    was detained to hinder our country''s technological advancement. Though we are a private


    enterprise, not a state-owned one, our contributions to national tech development are substantial."


    Carolyn''s eyes reddened. Thinking of her husband being tortured by viins brought tearful pain.


    Especially since she was over thirty with no children, officially entering the category of older women


    seeking pregnancy, yet her husband remained detained.


    It felt as if the viins wanted to cut off their gic line.


    McGuire Group had grown because of her and her husband''s hard work, while Katie just partied her


    days away...


    Sylvia watched Carolyn''s sincere and humble plea, seeing a stark contrast to her usual domineering


    CEO demeanor, now resembling a woman yearning for her husband''s return.


    It reminded Sylvia of ancient women sending their husbands off to war...


    The scene moved her deeply.


    She looked up at Franklin beside her, "Honey, shall we go with Miss Howlett?"


    Franklin knew what she wanted to say. He ruffled her hair, "If you want to go, we will go."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, "Alright, we''ll go next week."


    Franklin smiled and then turned to Carolyn, "I heard Lukas was captured by the ZZ organization.


    How will they send him to court?"


    Carolyn sighed, "The ZZ organization was our initial guess. Weter confirmed through multiple


    sources that he was detained by a local mercenary group linked to the ZZ organization. They


    transferred my husband to the local prison, which will bring him to court."


    "So, on what charges are they trying Lukas?" Franklin frowned.


    "I''m not entirely sure. I''m not well-versed in legal matters," Carolyn responded helplessly, sipping


    her water, her face showing distress.


    Franklin pondered for a moment and then spoke again, "If the trial is next week, we''ll have to leave


    for abroad soon after the engagement party. I need to see Lukas in person."


    Carolyn looked at them, moved, "Thank you."


    "Sis, no need to be so formal," Jasper took Carolyn''s hand, "Rest assured, we will help you."


    Kareem heard Franklin was willing to help Carolyn, and although he lowered his eyes, he secretly


    cursed, "Bro, you might as well die abroad. What''s the point of saving you?"


    After the meal, Carolyn and Kareem headed to a hotel together.


    Meanwhile, Jasper, Franklin, and Sylvia went to a nearby mall.


    Sylvia picked out a premium piece of jade in its natural raw form, untouched by cutting or carving.


    Franklin looked at her in confusion, "Why buy a raw piece of jade?"


    "This is top-quality jade. I want to give them a meaningful engagement gift," Sylvia said while


    fiddling with the jade, which wasrge enough to be carved into what she wanted.


    Back home, Sylvia took out her carving tools and secluded herself in the study.


    Franklin felt somewhat abandoned.


    He looked at the closed study door, feeling a bit heartbroken.


    Shaking his head in resignation, he took hisptop to the bedroom.


    He waited till dawn, falling asleep unknowingly. When he opened his eyes again, the sun shone


    brightly, illuminating the room.


    There was no sign Sylvia had returned to bed.


    He was startled and quickly walked towards the study. Just as he reached the door, it suddenly


    opened from inside.

 Chapter 966

    Chapter 966


    The woman in front of him looked a bit weary as she stood before him.


    Franklin''s eyes filled with concern. "Did you not sleep at allst night? What were you doing?


    Writing code? Or drafting ns? Are you writing a script?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "I was sculpting."


    "Sculpting?" Franklin was taken aback. "You didn''t..."


    "Carved something out of that jade stone from yesterday?"


    "But how could you carve out aplete piece in just one night? That''s impossible!"


    Even an extraordinary sculptor would need many days to carve a piece of art, right?


    He had never heard of a finished sculpture being carved out overnight.


    "Well, it''s a gift for my uncle''s engagement." Sylvia yed with her hair,zily lifting her eyes. Her


    hands were covered in jade powder, making her ufortable. "I''ll go take a shower and get some


    sleep."


    Otherwise, she''d look too worn-out at the engagement banquet tonight.


    Seeing Sylvia heading towards the bedroom, Franklin felt a bit puzzled.


    But he also knew that healthes first.


    So he didn''t disturb Sylvia further, instead instructing the maid to cook porridge on the stove before


    heading to the office.


    Although he managed to handle some work while participating in "Go Everywhere," there was still a


    lot piled up.


    He needed to finish it quickly before going abroad to help Carolyn.


    By the time Sylvia woke up, it was already two in the afternoon. She had been sleeping since


    morning.


    It was the scorching sunlight, and she stretchedzily. She hadn''t stayed upte for a long time, so


    staying up all night made her feel ufortable.


    After getting out of bed and freshening up, she went downstairs and made a cup of American


    ginseng tea. Just as she took a few sips, she saw the caregivering out of the kitchen.


    "Missus, I stewed some chicken soup and there''s some porridge left. Would you like some? Or


    should I make some side dishes?"


    Sylvia didn''t expect Franklin to arrange for a caregiver to take care of her.


    Feeling a faint warmth in her heart, she said, "Okay, I''ll have the chicken soup. Just stir-fry a couple


    of dishes."


    "Sure." The caregiver went back to the kitchen.


    In no time, the caregiver brought a steaming bowl of chicken soup to the table and returned with two


    delicate side dishes.


    Sylvia sat down at the table, with simple dishes of chili fried meat and tomato scrambled eggs. But


    she wasn''t picky. Just as she picked up her fork, the doorbell rang.


    The housekeeper didn''t bother to ask and just pressed the door opening button.


    Sylvia was a bit suspicious, but she saw the housekeeper smiling as he opened the door and


    received a box from someone outside. "Thank you, you''ve worked hard."


    "Not at all." The person said and left.


    The housekeeper happily brought the exquisite box to Sylvia. "Madam, guess what''s inside?"


    Sylvia was surprised. "What?"


    "Oh, why aren''t you cooperating with me?" The housekeeper opened the box with a smile, revealing


    its shiny contents.


    "What a beautiful dress!" The caregiver''s eyes sparkled. "This dress must be expensive."


    "Yes, indeed. It''s a haute couture dress that the young master bought for the madam from overseas.


    It must be worth a lot! There are also matching shoes." The housekeeper took out a pair of golden


    high heels from the box.


    Sylvia had originally nned to find an unworn dress from her closet, after all, this wasn''t her event.


    She was just a guest. But Franklin had still air-shipped a dress?


    This brand was not cheap. Their ready-to-wear clothes started at a hundred thousand, and dresses


    cost at least a million...


    So was this dress worth at least a million? Two million?


    She shook her head helplessly. "Such extravagance."


    "This shows how much the young master cares for the madam, always keeping her in his heart!"


    The housekeeper praised Franklin enthusiastically. "Madam, do you want to try it on now?"


    "Forget it, I''ll try it on tonight." She had just finished speaking when the doorbell rang again.


    She saw the housekeeper eagerly go to open the door, followed by a group of men carrying various


    makeup cases rushing into the living room.


    The leader was a heavily made-up man. "Mrs. Maskelyne, hello, I was invited to help you with your


    styling, and this is my team."


    Sylvia: "..."


    It was their engagement, not hers. Why was it made so grand?


    Franklin, this person...


    The man smiled professionally. "Mr. Maskelyne contacted our styling studio yesterday and ced


    an order. Mrs. Maskelyne, where is your dressing table? Or dressing room?"


    Sylvia hastily finished her chicken soup, cleared the two dishes on the table, and then wiped the


    grease off her lips before standing up. "It''s upstairs. Follow me."


    The stylist''s hands had a magical touch. Sylvia was tossed around for nearly two hours, and her


    waist was about to break.


    Finally, she heard the man say, "Mrs. Maskelyne, you can go change into the dress now."


    Looking at herself in the mirror, her long ck hair was pinned up into a typical style, with a few


    yful strands of hair hanging down, curled naturally with a curling iron.


    Her face was exquisitely made up, making her watery eyes appear even more radiant.


    Indeed, she looked much better than before.


    She took the custom-made dress Franklin gave her and walked into the changing room. After


    changing, she walked out again.


    But as soon as she came out, she noticed a man in the dressing room.


    He was wearing a ck suit, hands in his pockets, his handsome face matching the handcrafted


    suit, exceptionally charming. He was already tall, but now he seemed even more upright and


    majestic, exuding a masculine charm throughout the dressing room.


    When he saw Sylviae out, a hint of amazement shed in his eyes.


    The tight-fitting off-the-shoulder gold dress, paired with a diamond ne that shimmered like


    stars, made her look unusually charming and sexy.


    With her long hair piled up high, revealing her fair and delicate neck, the gemstone earrings on her


    ears were particrly dazzling.


    "Except for the shoes being a bit high, everything else is perfect." Sylvia hooked her red lips at him.


    Franklin reached out his long arm and held her slender waist, pulling her into his arms. "It''s okay, I''ll


    hold you tight."


    "Mrs. Maskelyne, you look really beautiful and stunning in this dress!" The stylist stepped forward.


    "Your skin is the best among all my clients. I almost didn''t want to put makeup on you."


    Hearing the stylist''s praise for Sylvia, Franklin''s lips curled upwards, obviously in a very pleasant


    mood.


    Immediately behind him, Jasper skillfully handed a packet of cash gift to the stylist. "Treat


    yourselves to bubble tea."


    The stylist didn''t expect to make Mr. Maskelyne so happy and even receive a packet of cash gift. He


    immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Maskelyne, thank you, Mrs. Maskelyne."


    The stylist studio''s services for a styling session are naturally not cheap, so their sries are quite


    high.


    However... being able to receive an additional big packet of cash gift naturally makes the mood


    even better.


    No one wouldin about having more money.


    After these stylists left the vi, they posted a picture of Sylvia''s back on their studio''s official Twitter


    ount.


    "Guess who the owner of this beautiful back is?"


    Originally, their styling studio had a certain level of fame in the industry and they often styled


    celebrities and socialites.


    So they also had a certain fan base.


    Among these fans were some who were familiar with Sylvia and immediately recognized her. "Isn''t


    this Mrs. Maskelyne!"


    "Please post a frontal photo!"


    "Just posting the back isn''t satisfying!"


    "Blogger, quickly, post some frontal photos."


    As a result, enthusiasticizens propelled Mrs. Maskelyne''s new hairstyle to the top of the trending


    topics.


    The stylist didn''t expect the hype to be so high and hastily contacted Jasper, "Jasper, I''m sorry, I


    didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect... If this caused trouble for Mrs. Maskelyne, I apologize..."


    "No need, our wife also saw the trend. You can post some frontal photos, it''s okay. This isn''t a bad


    thing."


    Jasperforted the stylist and hung up the phone.


    The stylist stared nkly at his phone, and his immediate superior, who was also the boss of the


    studio, angrily shouted at him, "Is Mrs. Maskelyne angry? We''re just a small styling studio... Don''t


    make me go bankrupt..."


    The stylist muttered, "She asked for frontal photos."


    "Are you crazy? They value their privacy, they''re not like those celebrities who need attention..."


    The boss was so angry he almost wanted to p the stylist.


    "Jasper said it''s okay to post frontal photos, it''s not a bad thing," the stylist said excitedly. "Mrs.


    Maskelyne is really a good person."


    With that, he posted the photos of Sylvia from his phone onto Twitter. "High-definition, unedited.


    This is the real Mrs. Maskelyne."


    The boss looked at him in shock, "Really?"


    Just a moment ago he thought the stylist had gone crazy.


    "Yes, really." The stylist looked at the continuousments and likes on Twitter, delighted. "Boss,


    we''re riding on Mrs. Maskelyne''s fame, we''re going to make a fortune!"


    Because he received many private messages asking for styling appointments.


    "I want the same stylist as Mrs. Maskelyne!"


    "I''m attending a wedding tomorrow, I want Mrs. Maskelyne''s stylist!"


    "Stylist, I need styling the day after tomorrow for a banquet!"


    "Where''s your address? Give me your phone number!"


    The boss snatched his phone, eyes wide with disbelief at the flood of crazy private messages. "So


    many orders, so many!"


    He almost cried with excitement.


    Styling celebrities usually didn''t have this kind of effect!


    Howe after styling Mrs. Maskelyne once, orders wereing in like snowkes?


    Sylvia, who became a trending figure that day, was sitting in a Bentley with Franklin, heading


    towards the hotel.


    As night fell, the streetmps lit up, and stars twinkled in the sky, watching over everything on the


    earth.


    The car smoothly drove on the road and soon arrived at the destination.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Several young Gibsons were standing at the hotel entrance weing guests, with re


    apanying them. Many luxury cars had already arrived.


    Looking into the underground garage, there were luxury cars everywhere.

 Chapter 967

    Chapter 967


    "It looks like many guests have arrived early." Sylvia smirked as she opened the door and got out of the car.


    Franklin put his arm around her waist. "Let''s head to the elevator."


    The elevator stopped at the lobby on the first floor. Sylvia and Franklin stepped out of the elevator and walked towards re, who was weing guests at the entrance.


    "Sylvia, Franklin?" re saw the couple and immediately greeted them, "You''re here?"


    "Uncle looks very handsome today." Sylvia looked at re with a smile on her face. "Well, of course, how could I be with your aunt if I wasn''t handsome?" re joked.


    The young masters of the Gibson family also came forward to greet Franklin.


    "It''s gettingte. Zechariah will stay here to wait for a fewters. Let''s all go inside." Emiliano, being the elder brother, made the arrangements and went to the banquet hall on the second floor with Franklin.


    Inside the banquet hall, the main table was upied by Old Mrs. Hipps, Jasmine and her husband, Old Mr. Gibson, and severaldies from the Gibson family.


    As they were about to be inws, it was natural for them to sit at the main table.


    Unexpectedly, when Old Mrs. Hipps and the others saw Sylvia and Franklin, they waved at them. "Sylvia, Franklin,e sit here."


    The table was round and could seat twelve people. Sylvia and Franklin walked over together. She smiled, "Grandma, let the two of us sit here, where will Uncle and Aunt sit?"


    "They are entertaining guests today and need to pour drinks. They don''t have time toe and sit with us." Old Mrs. Hipps smiled as she and Old Mr. Hipps, dressed in maroon outfits, looked quite joyful.


    Old Mr. Gibson wore a ck suit while the rest of the guests were dressed in festive shades of red. After all, the Gibson family only had one daughter, and the sons from other families were all present. Now that the Gibson family was about to be engaged to the famous Hipps Family, the guests attending were all affluent and distinguished.


    Cody and Mrs. Wright brought Brayden and Jenna, and when they saw Sylvia, they quickly approached her. They had all been busytely but were now catching up eagerly.


    After chatting for a while, Darius arrived with Isabelle, and Bethany''s family of three were enjoying themselves.


    Many familiar faces were present at the banquet, including Carolyn, Kareem, and Katie, making the event even livelier.


    re looked regal in a white suit, resembling a prince on a white horse.


    Mollie, in a pristine white dress and high heels,plemented each other perfectly in appearance and aura.


    Upon seeing Sylvia, people couldn''t help but exim, "So beautiful!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mollie... I mean, Sylvia," Mollie chuckled, struggled to change her address. "You look gorgeous today."


    "Auntie, you are the most beautiful one." Sylvia smiled. "I wish you all the happiness."


    Several young men couldn''t help but nce at Sylvia from time to time. She was so beautiful that she almost resembled a fairy descended from heaven.


    Mollie, on the other hand, exuded a fiery beauty akin to a thorny rose.


    Sylvia''s beauty, however, had a divine air to it, making her appear ethereal and aloof, like a fairy.


    The engagement between the Gibson family and the Hipps Family received many blessings but also stirred jealousy among some.


    Although everyone appeared happy and full of blessings, little did Mollie know that she had be an eyesore to some.


    While chatting with Jenna, a ss of red wine suddenly sshed from behind her.


    Unaware, she continued standing there, but re, who had been with her, immediately reacted and pulled Mollie aside.


    She was almost sshed all over, but as the guest of honor that evening, it would have been embarrassing if her clothes got wet and stained.


    Startled, Mollie looked up and saw that the perpetrator had already fled.


    From the back, it seemed like the daughter of the McGuire family who had managed to make it into the entertainment industry through various means?


    Not having had any interaction with her before, Mollie furrowed her brows in displeasure.


    "Don''t mind her, she''s always a bit crazy." re had heard gossip about Katie and quickly reassured herpanion.


    Not taking any chances, he followed Mollie closely. Where she went, re followed.


    Jenna, however, looked at Katie''s back with suspicion. "She''s ssmates with Brayden. She seems to always like..."


    Braydan. Why had she now set her sights on re?


    "Never mind her." Mollie sighed. "When are you having the wedding?"


    "Soon, we''ll let you know when it''s time." Jenna blushed.


    Katie, holding a ss of wine, fled the scene in distress. Her initial n was to pour it on Jenna to embarrass her, but her hand shook, sending the liquid sshing towards Mollie instead.


    Taking a deep breath, as she tried to


    calm herself a hand suddenlynded on her shoulder, and before she could react, a cold liquid


    l.n


    sshed on her face. Wiping the water off, she angrily shouted, "What are you doing! Are you insane?"


    "You''re the crazy one." A familiar voice spoke, and she turned to see a painted face standing with an elegant blue dress, holding a highball ss and staring coldly at her. Carolyn, with a high-heeled appearance, continued, "I''ll tell Dad that you''re bullying me, Carolyn!"


    "If I see you doing anything disgusting, I won''t hesitate to have the security throw you out." Caroline''s voice was cold, looking down at Katie. "Don''t disgust others with vile acts and tarnish the reputation of the McGuire family."


    "What do you mean by that?" Katie''s momentum weakened, realizing that Carolyn might have seen her attempt to pour water.


    "The literal meaning. If you''re here for the banquet, behave properly. Otherwise, won''t mind taking you to Miss Howlett to apologize!" After a nce, Carolyn turned and walked away, leaving Katie bewildered. How could the McGuire family have such a foolish member?!


    Enraged, Katie stomped her foot.


    As she thought more about it, ever since Kareem had driven a wedge between her and Carolyn, he had distanced himself, revealing his true colors.


    In reality, Katie wanted to mend her rtionship with Carolyn, but being someone with low emotional intelligence, she couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    As a result, her rtionship with Carolyn had deteriorated, culminating in Carolyn sshing water in her face.


    Tears streamed down Katie''s face, and Kareem, who had been lurking in the corner, grinned smugly, witnessing the dispute between the two women.


    After Katie emerged from the restroom, having wiped her face clean, he sneaked up to her, "Katie, why do you look unhappy?"


    "Kareem, don''t think I don''t know what a scheming person you are." Katie red irritably at him. "Well, you''re satisfied now. As long as Carolyn is here, the McGuire family won''t let you dominate!"


    "I see you''re only bold in front of me. Be brave in front of Carolyn too! Let''s see if your pocket money will continue to shrink." Kareem spoke with sarcasm and disdain in his tone.


    "You''ll regret it one day. You''ve set me up against Carolyn, and she won''t forgive you!" Katie exploded in anger, shoving Kareem.


    Kareem was taken aback and stepped back a few paces. Considering the crowded surroundings, he smirked slyly, said nothing, then turned and walked away.


    No one noticed the malicious look in his eyes.


    The engagement banquet quickly came to the climax. After exchanging engagement rings, the host announced the start of the banquet.


    Guests took their seats, and the atmosphere turned festive, with everyone enjoying the evening.


    Byte night, around ten o''clock, guests began to leave one by one.


    Sylvia, Franklin, and Jasper also left in their car. As they approached an underground tunnel, they heard a loud crash ahead.


    Jasper mmed the brakes as the car came to a stop by the roadside.


    It waste at night, and although there weren''t many cars on the road, the collision had caused some traffic congestion.


    "Young master, madam, it seems there''s been a car ident ahead."


    "Let''s go check." Franklin opened the car door, and Sylvia followed suit.


    As more cars stopped and people got out to observe, Sylvia, Franklin, and Jasper squeezed into the crowd only to hear a woman''s screams, "Blood, so much blood!"


    "Help, save me!"


    Sylvia furrowed her brows slightly as a strange light shed in her water-like eyes, "This voice sounds somewhat familiar."


    Pushing through the crowd, she saw a BMW and a Volkswagen involved in a collision. The driver of the Volkswagen had just crawled out of the vehicle, while the driver of the BMW was unconscious with a bloodied face.


    A woman in the back seat of the car was covered in blood, trying to free herself from the seat as the door was jammed shut, unresponsive.


    Not only that, her leg was trapped in the gap between the seats.


    Despite the prior severe impact, her head was injured, and her arms and legs were hurt.

 Chapter 968

    Chapter 968


    She was dizzy now, and blood kept flowing from her wound.


    Her vision gradually blurred, but she still saw the woman in front of her... Was it her?


    Sylvia?


    "How could you save me?"


    "It''s entirely because of Jasper and Carolyn''s face. Don''t think too much." Sylvia looked at the seat and found Katie''s leg trapped in the gap. So she said to Franklin and Jasper, "Can you push this seat forward a bit? Just a push, and I can pull her leg out. Let''s coordinate."


    The front passenger seat had already deformed and was no longer controlled by the car''s original seat buttons, so they had to push it hard with their hands.


    Jasper and Franklin exerted all their strength to push the front seat. Sylvia watched their movements, her eyes fixed on the gap, and noticed that it was gradually widening.


    She immediately grabbed Katie''s ankle, and Katie screamed in pain, "Ah! It hurts so much!"


    Her tears fell like broken pearls.


    Covered in blood, she curled up in the seat, the tearing pain in her foot almost making her faint.


    "The bone is injured, probably needs a cast or a steel te." Sylvia roughly examined Katie''s ankle and the sole of her foot. "You may not be able to dance anymore."


    Ignoring the blood on her face, Katie angrily eximed, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I not be able to dance?"


    As an actress, if she couldn''t dance... she would lose many opportunities for development.


    "I''m a surgeon. I can see this little problem." Sylvia didn''t say much more but helped Katie out of the car.


    Clutching her injured foot, Katie cried bitterly, "Go away, I don''t want your help!"


    "Now is not the time for you to act like a spoiled princess." Sylvia''s face turned cold. "The car was severely hit and could explode at any time. If you don''t want to be blown to pieces, get out of the car now!" Hearing Sylvia mention the possibility of an explosion, Katie was suddenly startled and forgot about her pain and tears.


    She tried to rush out of the car with Sylvia''s help, but when she exerted force on her foot, it hurt!


    The pain made her grit her teeth.


    The traffic police drove up in a patrol car and began to clear the traffic congestion in the tunnel.


    An ambnce also whizzed past. Franklin and Jasper together lifted the unconscious driver into the ambnce, while two doctors and a nurse lifted Katie onto the ambnce.


    Katiey there, crying in pain, "It hurts! It hurts, I want to call my dad!"


    Ignoring her, Jasper called Carolyn, "Sis, Katie had an ident, in the tunnel, and she''s pretty badly injured."


    Carolyn was shocked, "An ident? Wasn''t she supposed to return to the set? How did this happen?"


    "Two cars collided, the other car is fine, but Katie''s car is pretty bad." After telling Carolyn the hospital''s address, Jasper hung up.


    Soon, the media broke the news in the middle of the night.


    "Young star Katie nearly dies in car ident!"


    "Katie almost kidnapped!"


    "The main suspect in the Katie case is Carolyn!"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Family feud, who benefits?"


    These hot topics directly hit the trending list, along with a video of Katie''s car being hit and flipping towards the tunnel wall.


    There was also a video and photos of Sylvia and Franklin rescuing Katie, who was covered in blood, from the car.


    Originally,izens were discussing the feud between the McGuire family, but the situation took a different turn. "I, Sylvia, and Mr. Maskelyne saved her?"


    "What? Am I seeing things?"


    "Sylvia is awesome!"


    But this incident still had a significant impact on Carolyn.


    Many spections online suggested that Carolyn had hired someone to harm her sister-inw Katie.


    This infuriated Carolyn. She looked at Katie, who had just undergone surgery and was pushed into a regr ward, and said angrily, "When have I ever harmed you? Look at what you''ve done to yourself, acting like you''re so wronged."


    Katie''s forehead was bandaged, she had surgery on her broken foot, and there was a steel nail inside.


    Her leg was ced on a thick pad and couldn''t move at all.


    Her entire leg was numb, and the anesthesia had not worn off yet.


    Wearing a loose hospital gown, she looked even weaker and paler, with none of her usual arrogance, only fear and anxiety remained in her eyes.


    "Carolyn, don''t ignore me. Dad hasn''te... You''re my only family."


    She cried out to Carolyn, "Carolyn, I don''t know how those rumors started."


    Carolyn looked at her hysterical state, a sh of sympathy in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed any pity for her husband''s stepsister.


    She tilted her head slightly, her voice almost deliberate in the hospital room, "You''ve only injured your foot, what about my husband? Your brother? His life is in danger, what right do you have toin? Feel wronged?"


    Katie was frightened by her cold attitude and shrank back into the bed, "Carolyn, don''t be like this... It was my ignorance to believe Kareem. Carolyn, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Do you really have no intention?


    You know best." Carolyn looked at her coldly "When Dades, I will leave. Don''t think I don''t know, the reason for this staged assassination attempt on me, your sister-inw, hiding in the shadows, is to stop me from leaving the country


    Katie was so scared by Carolyn''s cold attitude that she couldn''t speak, she could only stare at her nkly.


    Carolyn''s voice continued to echo, powerful and resounding, "Your brother''s trial is next week, and I will definitely be there. I didn''t harm you, let alone hire someone to harm you! I, Carolyn, would never stoop to such trashy behavior."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Carolyn turned around and saw several police officers standing at the door. One of them, in a professional tone, said, "Who is Ms. Carolyn? The driver who hit Katie''s car has identified you as the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Carolyn was taken aback, but she only showed a hint of mockery in her eyes, without any fear or panic. "I am Carolyn, I am innocent, I did not hire anyone. I don''t even know that driver."


    "You are now a suspect, pleasee with us." The policeman showed his badge and arrest warrant.


    "What are you doing? How could my daughter-inwmit a crime?" A sudden voice rang out in the corridor, and Mr. McGuire, followed by Katie''s mother, hurried over.


    "Who knows if she did it or not, she''s


    just afraid that Katie willpete with her for thepany." Katie''s mother couldn''t help but shout at Carolyn, "We heard what the police said just now. You ordered the driver to kill Katie. Isn''t controlling thepany enough for you?


    "How shameless and heartless you are! What did we do to provoke you? Katie just wants to be a star, she doesn''t want topete with you for thepany!" "Shut up! Carolyn couldn''t possibly do such a thing!" Mr. McGuire stared directly at Mrs. McGuire, then nced at the police officers, trying to ease the tension.


    "Comrades, I hope you investigate


    ??


    thoroughly. My daughter-inw is not that kind of person. She is very kind, especially to thepany''s employees. She''s good to my youngest daughter too. Although there has been some recent tension between her and her sister-inw, she would nevermit murder."


    "We will investigate thoroughly. If she''s innocent, she will be vindicated. If she''s guilty, she won''t escape legal consequences," the police officer said matter-of-factly. "Miss Howlett, please extend your hands." Carolynplied, and another officer produced cold handcuffs, sping them around her wrists.


    In the corridor, many patients'' rtives, doctors, and patients themselves were craning their necks to watch the scene with curiosity.


    Some busybodies secretly took out their phones to record and share on social media, immediately stirring up a storm.


    "Damn! Carolyn has really been taken away?"


    "What will happen to the McGuire Group without her?"


    "Without Carolyn in charge, is it still a conglomerate?"


    "Did she really hire a hitman? What grudge could she possibly have?"


    Back at home, Sylvia and Franklin immediately saw the trending topics online.


    "Carolyn isn''t that kind of person," Sylvia remarked.


    Setting down her phone, Sylvia continued, "This is obviously a setup. It''s easy to guess their motive-they don''t want Carolyn to attend the trial. So they struck first to trap her in the country. And they''ve trapped us too."


    "I think your spection is spot on," Franklin nodded. He looked towards the staircase, where Jasper emerged from his room with an anxious expression. "Young master, madam, have you seen the news? My sister..."


    "Don''t worry, your sister should be fine," Sylvia reassured him. "Let''s investigate first, see if we can find any evidence in her favor."


    "Sylvia''s right. You should send our men to investigate. As long as your sister is innocent, we''ll find evidence to prove the truth," Franklin said, understanding Jasper''s anxiety, knowing the bond between him and Carolyn.


    "I''ll go out first, take the guys to investigate thoroughly," Jasper said, grabbing his coat and leaving.

 Chapter 969

    Chapter 969


    Jasper had just driven out when Mrs. Howlett''s call came in, and the ringtone of her phone sounded particrly clear in thete night.


    "How is your sister now? How did she end up getting arrested by the police at Larro''s engagement party?"


    "Mom, Sister is innocent. She didn''t harm anyone, and I will investigate this thoroughly." Jasper quickly reassured his emotionally distressed mother.


    Mrs. Howlett''s voice was filled with anxiety and worry, "Ever since she married into the Mcguire family, she hasn''t had a single good day. She''s been suffering humiliation and torment every day, and she''s over thirty with no husband around, no children by her side... Why is Carolyn so unfortunate?"


    "At least if there were children, there would be some hope for the future, but what now?"


    Mrs. Howlett became more and more agitated as she spoke, almost in tears at the end.


    "What has my daughter suffered? Abandoned by her biological parents in a ditch when she was a child, nearly drowning, luckily she met me, I raised her and finally found happiness in life. And now? Her husband is detained abroad... Jasper, promise me, your sister''s life is too bitter, you must help her... You are my only son and daughter... If something happens to your sister, I won''t be able to live either." Listening to his mother sobbing on the other end of the phone, Jasper felt a pang of sadness. Carolyn was seven or eight years older than him; she was already in primary school when he was born. But she had always been very loving towards him, and now that she was in trouble, even if his parents didn''t say it, he would still help her.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. Sister is innocent, she will be fine. I will investigate this matter in detail right away and clear her name."


    "Hurry up and go, hurry up." Mrs. Howlett hung up as soon as she heard her son was busy with important matters.


    Geoff watched her cry until her eyes were red, and quicklyforted her, "Carolyn is also my daughter, I am worried about her too. I''ll inform some acquaintances at Larro''s ce to take care of her in the detention center. At the very least, we can''t let our daughter suffer."


    "You should hurry up and go, what are you still doing here?" Mrs. Howlett pushed him, and Geoff shook his head helplessly. He also needed time, didn''t he? She kept holding onto his clothes, crying incessantly, until she copsed into his arms.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Mr. and Mrs. Mcguire wereforting Katie in her hospital bed.


    Mrs. Mcguire''s tears flowed continuously as she fretted, "If Carolyn really bribed that driver to run you over, I won''t let her off the hook. She''s so ruthless, actually attempting murder." "Do you have any evidence?" Mr. Mcguire said, feeling troubled. "Carolyn is not that kind of person."


    "My daughter is lying here seriously injured, and the police have taken her away. If it wasn''t her, would the police arrest anyone?" Mrs. Mcguire wiped her tears and red at Mr. Mcguire with red eyes. "Katie is your own daughter, isn''t she more important than an outsider?"


    "What do you know? What has Carolyn done to Katie? Carolyn has treated her sister-inw well, hasn''t she? She didn''t skimp on pocket money, didn''t cut back on cars, and even regrly gave her designer bags, thetest ones! Do you think I''m blind? I think you''re blind!" Mr. Mcguire''s face darkened with anger as he stared at Mrs. Mcguire. "Don''t forget, she''s the heiress of the Gibson family, and she has a share in the Gibson family''s wealth. Does she care about the Mcguire family?"


    "She''s just an adopted daughter of the Gibson family, how could the Gibson family share their wealth with her? Are you delusional?" Mrs. Mcguire sneered, as if mocking Mr. Mcguire''s nonsense.


    "Although Carolyn is adopted, her status in the Gibson family is no different from a biological child." Mr. Mcguire felt frustrated. "When she got married, her dowry was even ten percent more than what our family received. It makes me ashamed and embarrassed! Don''t let me hear you defaming her again, or I won''t be polite."


    "You heartless man, you don''t care about your own daughter, but you keep defending someone else''s daughter, how can you be so heartless?" Mrs. Mcguire started crying again.


    Katie''s foot hurt, her head hurt, and she couldn''t help but scream, "Can you two stop arguing, or get out!"


    The couple red at each other in anger, neither saying another word.


    After a while, Mrs. Mcguire moved to the bedside and softly asked Katie, "Katie, do you want to eat anything? Are you thirsty?"


    Katie rolled her eyes, "Just be quiet, your talking gives me a headache."


    "Katie, Mom cares about you too..." Mrs. Mcguire started crying again.


    "I''m not dead, neither is the driver. We''re both fine, why are you crying?" Katie became more irritable. "Just leave!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t cry..." Mrs. Mcguire wiped her tears and fell silent.


    Katie gradually fell asleep, and the night grew deeper.


    Mr. Mcguire sighed and sat on the nearby cot.


    Mrs. Mcguire remained sad, sitting there without saying a word.


    Until Mr. Mcguire''s phone rang, he nced at the sleeping Katie, then hurriedly walked out to answer the call.


    He left the hospital room door slightly ajar, and Mrs. Mcguire could faintly hear his voiceing through the crack, "The driver keeps using Carolyn? He says Carolyn masterminded it, does he have evidence? What? Transfer records? From Carolyn''s Alipay? How is that possible?"


    Mrs. Mcguire felt a surge of hatred. With such solid evidence, why did he still insist on defending Carolyn and trying to clear her name?


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She wished Carolyn would be executed immediately to ease her heartache.


    Suddenly, a bad thought arose in her mind. Could it be... her son wasn''t at home, and this daughter-inw had a secret rtionship with him? Otherwise, why would he insist on bailing Carolyn out? Combining Mr. Mcguire and Carolyn''s usual interactions, including Carolyn''s power in thepany, she felt her spection was highly likely.


    When Mr. Mcguire finished the call and came back, he coldly said to her, "I have something to do, you and the nurse take care of Katie."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Mcguire sarcastically mocked him, "You don''t care about your own daughter, but you''re so concerned about someone else''s daughter. Are you saving Carolyn?" "Carolyn is also our family. She''s innocent and being wrongly used. Why do you have such hostility towards her?" Mr. Mcguire was exhausted and speechless.


    "Because she''s the murderer, the murderer who killed my daughter!" Mrs. Mcguire cursed angrily.


    "You''re irrational!" Mr. Mcguire, feeling too exhausted to deal with her madness, turned and left.


    As Mr. Mcguire left, Mrs. Mcguire started crying softly again.


    Once out of the hospital, Mr. Mcguire headed straight for the police station where Carolyn was being interrogated.


    "I don''t know him, no matter how many times you say it, I don''t know him."


    "I really didn''t hire a hitman, I didn''t transfer money to him, I don''t know where that transfer record came from."


    "Katie and I used to get along well, we just had a recent disagreement, I have no reason to kill her."


    She spoke hoarsely, as the interrogators changed one after another.


    She was starting to feel exhausted.


    Her once elegant makeup from the engagement banquet now showed signs of wear, her face looking weary and tired.


    Just then, the door of the interrogation room opened, and a young man handcuffed was pushed in.


    A female police officer asked him coldly, "Do you know her?"


    The young man nodded hastily, "Yes, she''s the one who gave me the money to crash that BMW."


    Carolyn couldn''t help butugh angrily, "Have I ever seen you? Who are you? Who''s behind you, telling you to nder me? Who''s the real one who paid you?"


    "It''s you! How can you deny it? You


    don''t know me when you see the police?" The young man, with a


    pointed face, looked at Carolyn in et


    shock, "But you made the


    appointment with me! You even said, your long-term husband is not around, after the matter is done, you''ll give yourself to me."


    "What? How could I ever be interested in someone like you?" Carolyn gritted her teeth, her eyes red with anger, "May those who falsely use me be cursed. I will not confess. Whoeveres, I will say the same thing, I am innocent!"


    "Miss Howlett, quiet!" The police officer picked up a pen and lightly tapped the table, "We will investigate this matter thoroughly. You need to calm down."


    The young man was taken away,


    and the female police officer looked at Carolyn with some sympathy, "Miss Howlett, the situation is very unfavorable for you. He has records of the transfer you made to him, two hundred thousand. So... if you have other evidence, you''d better remember to submit it to us."


    The once proud female CEO was now a prisoner, a sight that wasmentable no matter how you looked at it. Carolyn was temporarily taken to a makeshift cell. Just as she entered, Mr. Mcguire hurriedly arrived.


    The middle-aged man said anxiously through the iron bars, "Carolyn, Dad will save you. Dad believes in you." Carolyn smiled bitterly and said, "What''s the use of saying these things? The police still have to believe me."


    She paused and asked again, "How''s Katie''s condition?"


    "She won''t die." Mr. Mcguire looked at her with concern, "Someone is clearly trying to harm you, not wanting you to go abroad to save the eldest. The uing trial is crucial... Carolyn, I will definitely save you no matter what."


    Afterforting Carolyn a few more times, he left.


    Carolyn curled up on the small bed in the corner, unable to sleep at all.


    Who could be trying to harm her?


    Instead of returning to the hospital, Mr. Mcguire went to a hotel.


    In a room in the hotel, a young man was watching TV.


    Upon hearing a knock on the door, he looked cautiously towards the door, "Who is it?" "Kareem, it''s me."


    "Uncle?" Kareem opened the door of the room, "Smack!" A pnded hard on his face.


    He was stunned, feeling the pain in his cheek, before he reacted, "Why did you hit me?"

 Chapter 970

    Chapter 970


    "Why did I hit you? You know it very well," Mr. McGuire''s face was so dark it could almost drip ink. "We treated you well, and yet you dare to harm my daughter. What did Katie do to you?"


    "I harm Katie? How is that possible? I care for her more than anything," Kareem quickly defended himself, "I''m her brother. My older brother is trapped abroad, and I''ve been taking care of Katie all along!" "You talk better than you sing. Do you think I don''t know about your schemes behind the scenes? If it weren''t for my respect for your father, do you think I would tolerate you?" Mr. McGuire sneered, his face stil grim.


    "Don''t think I don''t know about your shady dealings. If it weren''t for my dad''s sake, do you think I''d put up with you? Kareem, I don''t care what you do. You want money, I know all about your schemes, but I turn a blind eye. But you keep pushing my limits! Don''t me me for not being polite!"


    "Uncle, what are you saying? Katie had an ident? I had no idea," Kareem looked anxiously at Mr. McGuire, "Are you so worried about Katie that you''re talking nonsense here?"


    "You''re still pretending," Mr. McGuire''s anger turned Kareem''s face pale, "What are you pretending for? You, a distant rtive, can live in the McGuire family mansion. Why? It''s all because your dad and I grew up together. Your dad even broke a leg for me in school! His affection for me, you can''tpare no matter how many times over!"


    "For your dad''s sake, no matter what you do, no matter how much harm you bring to the McGuire Group, I stay silent. Carolyn just couldn''t stand it and took away your power, so what? My daughter-inw and son are the rightful heirs. And you? You have ambitions you shouldn''t have."


    Kareem''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect Mr. McGuire to know so much.


    His mind went nk, feeling lost.


    But soon, he calmed down, pitifully covering the swollen half of his face, "Uncle, I never thought I would be so despised in your eyes. I''m really not like what you said... As for Carolyn, I don''t care how she treats me. Everything I have is given by the McGuire family, so I''m very grateful. My older brother is trapped abroad, and I''m worried... Now hearing about Katie''s ident. I wish I could fly over... Bear all the pain for Katie..."


    "Shut up!" Mr. McGuire roared, "If I didn''t know you so well, I might have believed your excuses. Kareem, I advise you to stop now, or... the Gibson family isn''t easy to mess with. Do you think Jasper is easy to bully? Or Geoff?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Uncle... why are we suddenly talking about the Gibson family? I haven''t offended them," Kareem said, but he felt a hint of fear.


    Carolyn was just an adopted daughter... The Gibson family shouldn''t go to extremes for her, right? Moreover, he had been very discreet. How could they possibly trace it back to him?


    "Hmph," Mr. McGuire scrutinized him, "You''re brave. I admire you. But if you push it too far, you''ll bury the entire McGuire Group with you!"


    Back when Carolyn hadn''t revealed she was the daughter of the Gibson family, it was as hard as climbing the sky for her to enter the McGuire family.


    Butter? The Gibson family had status and wealth in Urgford.


    After knowing she was the daughter of the Gibson family, although she was an adopted daughter, the McGuire family still epted her. Especially since her rtionship with the son was good, Carolyn was outstandingly capable, and together they expanded the McGuire Group.


    Such a good daughter-inw wasn''t easy to find. Mr. McGuire wasn''t blind.


    Not to mention the rtionship between Jasper, Franklin, and Sylvia.


    "I advise you to watch yourself. Don''t let me find evidence. If I do, you''re finished!" With that, he turned and left.


    Kareem''s sinister gaze followed him until he disappeared at the door.


    He wiped the blood from his lips with his fingers, his face filled with hostility, "Katie didn''t die? She''s lucky! Carolyn... rest assured, I''ll take good care of you in prison. McGuire Group? Sooner orter, it''ll be mine!"


    Sylvia was awakened by a loud rumble of thunder.


    A thunderp, like an explosion, startled her.


    She slowly opened her eyes to see the thunder rolling across the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers, while dazzling silver snakes danced in the sky.


    Followed by a torrential downpour, she hurried to close the windows, the strong wind tossing her jet-ck hair, mingling with the rain pouring in.


    Franklin on the bed heard themotion and sat up, "Why is it raining so heavily?"


    The sky was gloomy, with dark clouds pressing down as if the sky had sprung a leak, pouring down water incessantly.


    "The weather forecast said it would be moderate rain. Howe it''s pouring so heavily early in the morning?" Sylvia, having closed the windows, returned to the bedside.


    She checked her phone and found several severe thunderstorm warnings issued.


    "Larro is a in area, usually blessed with mild weather year-round, so how could there suddenly be such a heavy downpour?" Franklin got up from the bed, his tall figure moving to the window, watching the pouring rain outside, "It''s like a typhoon. But typhoons usually hit coastal areas, not ind ins like ours."


    "Let''s get ready, and try not to go out today. I don''t know if Jasper came backst night." Sylvia looked worriedly outside, "This rain makes me uneasy."


    Soon, they finished getting ready and went downstairs.


    The caregiver had already prepared breakfast downstairs and greeted them with a smile, "Young master, madam,e have breakfast."


    Since they hired the caregiver, Sylvia rarely cooked these days.


    The caregiver''s cooking was decent, with a taste somewhat simr to Sylvia''s.


    The housekeeper came out with a frown, "Jasper didn''te backst night, and now with this heavy rain, who knows what he''s up to." "He''s probably dealing with his sister''s situation. Let''s eat," Franklin said calmly, "We''ll wait and see."


    As they sat down, almost simultaneously, their phones chimed.


    Sylvia put down her fork first, "Another red alert for heavy rain."


    Outside, the rain continued to pour relentlessly, showing no sign of stopping.


    Many people on social media had started posting videos and photos, reporting flooding in some areas.


    Yet, most people didn''t feel the imminent danger or disaster. There were more jokes and self-amusement than anything else.


    On TikTok, people were uploading videos, "Since when does Larro have such heavy rain? Look, look, my car wheels are almost submerged."


    There were also journalists from the meteorological TV station reporting on the rainfall, but people still didn''t realize the impending disaster.


    Jasper tiredly drove into the


    underground tunnel. Just as he


    reached the middle, he saw wa


    gushing crazily towards the exit, almost shocking him with its force.


    He immediately perked up, elerating frantically towards the tunnel''s exit.


    Lowering his window, he kept shouting, "Get out! Hurry! elerate! The tunnel will be deadly if it fills with water!"


    Some drivers behind him also realized the danger and rushed to escape. Some older cars simply stalled in the water.


    Some tried to restart their engines, while others prepared to abandon their vehicles.


    Some were unaware of the potential consequences of the tunnel flooding!


    Jasper stopped his car and yelled at them, "Hurry, get in the car! If this fills up, no one will make it out!"


    There were numerous cars inside the tunnel!


    Some still thought Jasper was exaggerating.


    However, the rapidly flooding water told them a harsh reality-it was truly life-threatening!


    So, people rushed towards Jasper''s car.


    One woman hesitated to leave her beloved car. Jasper strode over and said, "Is the car more important than your life? Let''s go!"


    He pulled her into the car and drove out.


    But within minutes, the water almost reached the door level.


    The car struggled forward, but the oing water was overwhelming, like a monstrous beast trying to devour them all.


    When they finally emerged from the tunnel, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, many cars behind them were submerged and unable to escape.


    The tunnel was filled with water, all in just a few minutes.


    Jasper got out of the car, calling for help on the phone, but the signal was weak. "Sir, I''m in the XX tunnel. Many cars are trapped, and it''s flooding."


    Franklin asked, "Jasper, what did you say?"


    Looking at the dark sky and pouring rain, Jasper shouted, "Sir, send help to the XX tunnel! It''s dangerous! Rescue!"


    Finally understanding, Franklin said, "Danger? Is there flooding?"


    "No, it''s not flooding... It could be a flood! Sir,e quickly!" Jasper''s phone went dead as he spoke, submerged in water.


    He put away his phone and plunged into the water, followed by a few other survivors who could swim.


    Those who couldn''t swim quickly called the police, rescue teams, and firefighters!


    el


    In the vi Franklin hung up the phone, meeting Sylvia''s worried gaze. "This water isn''t normal. t could lead to a flood. Let''s gorescue


    Jasper."

 Chapter 971

    Chapter 971


    Upon hearing this, Sylvia''s heart tightened, and she immediately said, "I''ll call my brother-inw and have him contact the relevant departments!"


    The pouring rain poured down relentlessly from the sky, and the car was driven out of the garage.


    Franklin tried to take a shortcut as usual, but found that everywhere was flooded, making it impossible to proceed.


    Many bicycles and electric bikes floated on the road.


    "This isn''t just rain anymore, it''s a flood." Sylvia looked at the rming scene and immediately called Evie, "Evie, arrange for our people to prepare for rescue immediately. Look for those who are physically fit and strong."


    As she spoke, she also sent a message to the group chat of the former Royal Gxy, informing everyone to protect themselves and establish a rescue team.


    After notifying everyone, Franklin drove while handing his phone to her. "Help me inform SouthStar Airlines and all employees of the Maskelyne Group to organize a rescue team. With this sudden downpour, many people are likely homeless and affected. Every rescue counts."


    Knowing the unlock code of his screen, Sylvia opened the phone and began editing Facebook to send out messages.


    The car only had two bars of gas left when it drove out, and almost all the gas stations they encountered along the way were flooded.


    They had to find a high ground gas station that hadn''t been submerged.


    The water had already risen above the wheels, reaching the level of the car doors. Fortunately, they had driven out in a high-chassis off-road vehicle from the garage.


    It had a higher chassis and body than ordinary cars.


    The road was full of water, flowing rapidly, with many private cars submerged, and many manhole covers washed away.


    Franklin dared not drive too fast, afraid that the car would stall if driven too fast.


    He could only drive slowly at thirty-four miles per hour, with the deepest part of the water almost reaching the car headlights, almost submerging the car windows.


    Sometimes they could almost feel the car slowing down, starting to drift forward in the water on its own.


    But he dared not stop the car, fearing that if the car stopped here, there would be no one to help.


    "Fortunately, it''s an off-road vehicle, taller than ordinary cars, and it passed through several deep water areas smoothly." Sylvia looked at the turbid and swift yellow water outside, feeling anxious. "I wonder how Jasper and the others are doing in the tunnel."


    They passed several tunnels filled with rainwater, almostpletely filled with no gaps.


    Seeing this heartbreaking scene, Sylvia furrowed her brow in worry. "I hope they''re safe."


    Suddenly, her attention was drawn to a figure floating in the water under the bridge.


    "There''s someone! Someone in the water!"


    "Are you sure? Everyone should have run home by now. Who would be wandering the streets?" Franklin turned to look in the direction Sylvia indicated.


    Just then, he saw a young man on the overpass suddenly jump into the water and swim towards the red figure in the water.


    Surprised, he said, "Seems like there really is someone. Stay here, I''ll go over too."


    Without another word, he took off his raincoat and jumped from the overpass into the cold water below. Despite the icy water, he swam towards the red figure with determination.


    Meanwhile, the young man had


    already reached the vicinity of the red figure in the water. However, the strong current made it difficult, and the figure seemed to be sinking and resurfacing intermittently, faintly calling for help amidst the heavy rain.


    Though both men swam fast, using all their strength, the current was too strong. Franklin almost exhausted himself, but eventually managed to grab hold of the red figure''s clothing. At the same time, the young man reached them.


    Together, they pulled the red figure out of the water. It was a middle-aged woman, pale and gasping for air, coughing up murky water. Franklin and the young man exchanged a nce. The young man looked to be around twenty-five years old and had a gentle demeanor. They dragged the woman to safety, where Sylvia was waiting anxiously.


    Meanwhile, rescue teams from various organizations had been mobilized. They navigated the flooded city in rescue boats, wearing life jackets. Not only them, but official rescue teams, firefighters, and medical personnel were scattered throughout the city, working tirelessly.


    The torrential rain wreaked havoc on


    the city, causing unprecedented chaos and destruction. Many citizens sought refuge in hotels, homes, or workces, watching helplessly as their familiar.


    over


    surroundings were engulfed by the


    rain.


    Some witnessed buildings copse, while others saw their loved ones swept away by the floodwaters.


    People frantically shared updates and calls for help on social media, their once jovial mood turning grim and fearful as more and more terrifying news emerged.


    The subway lines, high-speed rail stations, and train stations were submerged. Highways were closed, and no new passengers were allowed on the subways or trains.


    The situation was dire, with rescue teams overwhelmed by the flood of distress calls.


    People''s spirits were heavy, and everyone anxiously awaited the end of the relentless rain.


    The extent of the damage caused by the disaster was immeasurable, with many shopping malls and underground supermarkets submerged in water.


    Meanwhile, Jasper and the other young men were struggling in the tunnel, trying to rescue those trapped in cars.


    The pressure of the water made it difficult to open the car doors, and theycked professional tools. They could only rely on their strength, but staying underwater for long periods was exhausting. As Jasper surfaced to catch his breath, he saw two familiar faces swimming towards him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "T-the master, and madam..."


    Franklin raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong? You''re okay, right?"


    "It''s down there. There are several cars with people trapped inside. If we don''t rescue them soon, they''ll suffocate or drown."


    Jasper exined hurriedly.


    Franklin nodded, ncing at Sylvia.


    "Let''s go down and assess the situation."


    Taking a deep breath, they plunged into the water. As Jasper had said, there were several cars with people trapped inside.


    The pressure inside and outside the cars made it difficult to open the doors.


    "We can wait for the water inside the car to equalize with the water outside before opening the doors." Franklin frowned. "Or we can try using a metal rod to break the windows, but they might not hear us inside the car."


    "The headrest''s metal rod can be removed." Sylvia suggested, taking action.

 Chapter 972

    Chapter 972


    When those young men saw Sylvia, they felt a bit speechless.


    "Why is there another woman? It''s already dangerous and chaotic enough here, and now there''s a womaning to meddle."


    One of the men spoke with a displeased tone, "Miss, please leave quickly. It''s very dangerous here, and you''re just causing trouble."


    Sylvia paused for a moment and then smiled underwater, "How do you know I''m causing trouble?"


    Just then, Jasper swam over again, holding a metal rod he found somewhere, "Let''s use this to pry open the car door."


    "The water pressure is too strong, and even with all of us, it might not work," Franklin frowned, "But we can try."


    So, everyone started to work together to pry open the car door.


    But the water flow was too rapid, the pressure was too great, and the car was extremely unbnced.


    The difficulty was very high.


    Just as everyone was about to give up and think of another way, there were signs of the door loosening.


    Jasper encouraged everyone, "Come on!"


    The man trapped in the car also pushed the door with all his might, and finally!


    The door was sessfully opened, and he finally crawled out of the car, feeling relieved.


    With the oxygen inside the car getting less and less, he was almost suffocating.


    After rescuing this man, they went to explore other cars to see if anyone else was trapped inside. Soon, they found another car! The car was constantly bumping and floating in the water, looking very dangerous.


    The cries of children in the water were almost inaudible, but Sylvia still heard them.


    "There are children in this car."N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "How do you know?" They hadn''t swam over yet, and the young man from earlier looked at her with suspicion.


    "I heard it," Sylvia blinked. This man seemed like a troublemaker, and she didn''t feel like dealing with him.


    But in her eyes, anyone who did good deeds was a good person. So even though he was rude to her, she didn''t mind.


    Franklin, however, looked the man up and down, his voice cold as he protected his wife, "If you can help, then help. If not, stop wasting words!"


    "As a man, you only know how to talk, resorting to sexism, interesting?"


    Even underwater, his expression seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, making the man suddenly stunned, feeling that the surrounding water became colder.


    How could this man still be so imposing underwater?


    Unbelievable!


    He remained silent and swam away faster in fear.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but smile, "He''s not bad, he knows to help us rescue people together."


    "Hmph!" Franklin snorted coldly and took her hand to swim forward together.


    Finally approaching the car, inside were actually a family of four.


    Two adults and two children, the children huddled in the adults'' arms, crying breathlessly.


    With such a strong water flow, it was natural for them to be frightened.


    When they saw many people gathered outside the car, even the two adults shed tears of excitement. By this time, their car was already filled with a lot of water, almost reaching their necks. The children, about five or six years old, were twins. Their eyes were full of fear, but when they saw people outside, their eyes lit up with hope.


    Sylvia sighed, who wouldn''t be afraid in this situation?


    They could suffocate to death at any moment.


    The metal rod came in handy again, and everyone began to work hard to pry open the car door. However, this car was amercial vehicle, which was already heavy and cumbersome. With a lot of water inside now, it was not easy to pry it open.


    The man inside the car handed the children to his wife and began to push the door with all his might. His breathing was already difficult, but the courage of a person on the brink of death was immense. With a bang!


    The door was pried open, and water rushed in continuously.


    But Sylvia stretched out her hands, "Save the children first, then the adults!"


    She took the first child and handed it to Franklin, then went to get the second child.


    The two nearly identical twin boys were lifted by two men over their heads.


    Just then, the man pushed the woman out again. At the moment she was pushed out, a wave of water surged violently, and the car door was about to close again!


    "Honey! Don''t-" The woman let out a scream of despair. She had already grabbed Sylvia''s hand, but at the moment the door closed, it mmed into her abdomen, her body caught between the door and the


    car seat.


    The tremendous force of this closing door,bined with the impact of the rushing water, was not ordinary.


    It was almost as if it contained the force of a thousand pounds, hitting her body fiercely.


    Blood gushed out of her lower abdomen, staining the murky rainwater around her bright red.


    Her originally pale face instantly turned as white as paper.


    "Mom-Mom-" the children''s cries were continuous, "Mom-"


    The man was almost too scared to move her, and could only shout helplessly, "Honey, are you okay?"


    But the woman had already passed out from the pain.


    Franklin and Jasper pushed the car door open again, and Sylvia took the opportunity to swim out with the woman in her arms. She didn''t even have time to check the woman''s pulse.


    "I need to get her out quickly and take her to the hospital. Her husband is up to you!"


    Sylvia said and swam out with all her strength. The woman''s body was soaking in this muddy water, and where Sylvia swam with her, there was a trail of faint red water. That was the woman''s blood!


    What they didn''t know was that at this moment, nearly a hundred people were trapped in subway carriages in the X subway of this city.


    Many people''s breathing was getting weaker, almost suffocating.


    Some had started to call their families to settle their affairs, some were exining their bank passwords, and everyone was saying goodbye to their loved ones.


    Some took advantage of their phones still having power to post the situation inside the carriage on TikTok and Twitter, asking for help.


    The flooding of Line X of the subway almost touched the hearts of everyone.


    Evie and the people from Royal Gxy immediately rushed to Line X of the subway when they heard about it.


    She was petite, but very agile in the water.


    Today she didn''t wear those gorgeous Lolita dresses, but a simple life jacket, with a lifebuoy strapped around her.


    Only out, not in, was the rule at the subway entrance. Some subway staff were conducting rescue operations inside, but the staff''s strength was simply not enough to rescue so many people.


    The subway was filled with water everywhere, and many people were trying to get out. Everyone held hands and moved out together, afraid of being swept away by the water if they were left alone.


    The subway tunnel was so deep that if someone was swept away, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The staff guarding the subway


    entrance saw Evie, who was so


    petite, rushing in and immediately stopped her. "Ma''am, you can''t go in, it''s very dangerous inside. We''re waiting for professional rescuers to arrive. Please don''t go in."


    "I''m going in to save people," Evie said, ring at the staff with round eyes. "We are professionals. Can''t you see? The people behind me are all rescue workers I brought. We have all the necessary tools."


    Only then did the staff see the dozens of burly men behind her... each wearing heamps, carrying rescue shovels, wearing life jackets, and with lifebuoys around their waists...


    This... scene is a bit horrifying!


    So, this petite girl is leading them? It doesn''t look like it at all!


    "We''re from Royal Gxy, the Royal Gxy rescue team. Have you heard of it? Royal Gxy Restaurant!" Evie said anxiously, "Please don''t stop me anymore, every second counts for rescuing people!"


    After saying that, Evie directly picked up the staff and moved him aside. With a wave of her hand, she said, "Everyone, hurry up and go in!"


    He could only watch as arge group rushed into the subway station, with Evie leading the way to the innermost carriage.


    "The doors won''t open. Pry open the carriage doors, or if that doesn''t work, break the ss!"


    Although the girl was petite, her voice was loud!


    With her call, the people trapped in the carriage started to panic. "There''s so much water outside. Don''t break it, or we''ll all drown!"


    "Yeah, don''t break it!"


    "Pry it open!"


    "Prying it open is the best!"


    Seeing so many peopleing to rescue them, the previously panicked crowd''s timid emotions instantly turned into relief. They began to sob loudly, "We''re saved!"


    "We''re not going to die!"


    At this moment, rescue personnel from relevant departments, dressed in blue, also arrived. The professionals were even more decisive. "Break it! We must break the ss!" So, the sound of ss being smashed echoed incessantly.


    Some with weaker constitutions were already suffocating in the water, while others were barely holding on, their bodies swaying unsteadily.


    Everyone supported each other, not daring to ck off.


    They would remind each other from time to time, "Don''t fall asleep. We''ll be rescued soon."


    "You can lean on me, it''s okay."


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ss was finally shattered, and rushing water poured out of the carriage. Rescue workers rushed into the carriage, "Quick, quick, save people!"


    Those who could walk went out, those who couldn''t were carried by rescue workers, and a few were lifted out by them.


    One man carried an unconscious woman on his back, holding an old person''s hand.


    Evie put a lifebuoy on a young girl. "If you can''t swim, you can wear this and walk out, or you''ll be washed away by the water." Though she was petite, she was strong enough to carry two girls on her back.

 Chapter 973

    Chapter 973


    Two girls, one crying and one already unconscious.


    "Sis, wake up!"


    It seems to be her sister.


    Evie moved quickly, despite her small stature, she walked extremely fast even in the water, the crazy water flow seemed to have no effect on her at all.


    Mostly because of her strength, she had been practicing shooting since she was a child, the water pressure was nothing in front of her.


    She brought the two sisters to a safe ce, then quickly turned back to continue rescuing the people who had note out of the carriage.


    On the safe ground around them, a doctor was kneeling down to help the unconscious people in a row on the ground.


    The doctor''s white coat was already soaked through, but he still continued to perform CPR on the unconscious individuals.


    Evie immediately instructed the Royal Gxy''s private doctor she had brought with her, "Dr. Santiago, you also help with CPR, we will continue to rescue people from the carriage."


    Dr. Santiago was one of Dr. Munoz''s apprentices, very young, and was originally helping the people inside the carriage.


    Now upon hearing Evie''s words, he immediately started to help the unconscious people along with the other doctor.


    One by one, the people trapped inside the subway were all rescued.


    Some of the unconscious individuals slowly regained consciousness, while a few with weaker physical conditions were taken to the arriving ambnces for further treatment. Surviving a catastrophe, everyone seemed to be especially cautious of their own lives.


    Hand in hand, they walked out in a line through the water.


    But some anxious family members rushed in to search for their loved ones trapped inside, one man couldn''t find his wife and knelt down on the ground crying in despair. But there was no one left inside the carriage, the only possibility was that she had been washed away.


    He knelt on the ground, "Please, please, find her, find her, please?"


    Evie quickly helped him up, "We will continue the search, we have a motorboat, our people will use the motorboat to search."


    Disaster is ruthless, humanity is too insignificant.


    She worriedly looked at the various expressions of life around her, thinking of Jasper, she took out her phone from under her life jacket and called Jasper, but there was no answer.


    Her heart skipped a beat, but at that moment someone called for her, and without thinking about anything else, she dove into another round of rescues.


    Meanwhile, in the tunnel of the overpass, Jasper and Franklin''s group had already rescued all the people trapped inside that tunnel.


    They all floated to the surface, their bodies soaked, not knowing if it was sweat or rain. But they were truly exhausted.


    At this point, the rain was no longer as intense as before, but it was still pouring.


    The sky seemed to have been torn open by a demon''s fork, constantly pouring water down below.


    Near the elevated bridge, there was a hospital that used to be a ten-minute drive away, but now Sylvia was dragging this woman forward desperately, swimming until the water could reach her knees. She started to carry the woman on her back, fresh blood continuously poured from the woman''s abdominal wound, Sylvia could almost feel the woman''s body temperature gradually dropping, bing colder and colder.


    "Madam! You must hold on, the hospital is almost there!"


    Sylvia kept calling into the woman''s ear, but by then the woman was already in pain, she had lost consciousness and slipped into aa.


    She couldn''t hear anything, but Sylvia kept trying to awaken her consciousness.


    The rain kept pouring down on both of them, and as they neared the hospital, Sylvia suddenly saw several doctors and nurses rushing out from the hospital, carrying stretchers in their hands.


    An ambnce was alsoing from a distance, it seemed they were about to take in the patients.


    Sylvia rushed towards the ambnce, waving her hand, and shouted to the doctors at the hospital entrance, "Help! Come save her!"


    The driver sitting in the ambnce saw her waving from afar and immediately told a doctor inside the vehicle, "Thatdy ahead seems to be carrying a patient on her back!"


    The doctor immediately informed the doctors waiting below, and two young and strong male doctors jumped into the water and rushed towards Sylvia with big strides.


    When they reached Sylvia, they immediately took over the woman on her back and hurried towards the emergency room of the hospital, shouting as they walked, "This patient is critically ill!"


    "She has lost too much blood and is in danger." With the woman''s weight off her back, Sylvia quickly followed after, "I am a surgeon at Lilypad General Hospital. She was pinched by the car door in the rushing water, the current was very strong, the water pressure was intense, so she suffered severe injuries."


    "It is estimated that her internal organs are also crushed and injured, I rmend an immediate full-body examination."


    Her voice was fast, and the doctor carrying the woman had already rushed into the emergency room.


    As they put the woman on the bed, everyone took off her clothes and realized that her lower abdomen had been crushed beyond recognition, and after being soaked in rain, it was almost impossible to make out the original appearance.


    Sylvia ced her fingers on the woman''s pulse while scanning her surroundings.


    The emergency room had long turned into chaos, with many patients who had been in the water for too long needing to be saved. Every nurse and doctor was busy rushing around, almost floating on air, moving hastily.


    One doctor identally saw Sylvia checking the woman''s pulse and was startled, "Does she still have a pulse? What''s her condition?"


    "The pulse is faint, very weak, she needs immediate suturing surgery."


    Sylvia said calmly.


    The doctor was taken aback, "She hasn''t been examined yet, the examination room is crowded, it''s not her turn..."


    She was so severely injured, if she doesn''t get treated soon... She''s in real danger.


    Sylvia stood up from her chair, dripping wet all over, with water droplets falling from her clothes, soaking the small spot where she stood.


    "Now arrange for surgery immediately, I''ll do it."


    "You... You do?"


    Upon hearing that she was going to perform the surgery, the doctor was shocked, and the medical staff around, who had been initially busy, stopped their work, stunned at her decision. "Can you do it? Do you have your medical license with you? Aren''t you a doctor at our hospital?"


    "Responsible matters like this, be careful not to be overly ambitious."


    Doubtful voices kepting.


    "Are you crazy to want to be a hero these days?"


    Sylviazily raised her eyelids and nced at them, "I am Sylvia, a surgeon at Lilypad General Hospital. This surgery must be done by me. Can anyone at your hospital do it?"


    She pointed to the woman''s


    mangled abdominal wound, where


    her intestines were almost visible through the broken skin, "Her injuries are very severe, if we dy any. longen she will lose all signs of life. I saved her from the water at great risk, and I don''t want anything unfortunate to happen to her undermining my efforts to rescue her from the water."


    "... Sylvia?"


    "The best surgeon at Lilypad General Hospital?"


    "God!"


    "You... Dr. Sylvia, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you."


    From the initial shock, the doctor became embarrassed, Sylvia was dripping wet, her hair was also wet and scattered on her back, who could recognize her?


    On closer examination, it was indeed...


    Someone had already taken out their phone and startedparing Sylvia''s photos from the inte.


    "It really looks like her!"


    "Arrange the operating room immediately!"


    "Yes, hurry up."


    "This patient must not die."


    So... the once quiet and rigid emergency room was once again bustling with activity.


    "Um, Dr. Sylvia, the patient''s family hasn''t signed the surgery consent form... what should we do?"


    Sylvia''s voice was firm. "I''ll take full responsibility. It has nothing to do with your hospital."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In just about ten minutes, the operating room was ready, and the injured woman was wheeled into the operating room. Sylvia had by then taken off her dripping wet clothes, and changed into sterile surgical attire.


    After making all preparations, she entered the makeshift operating room in the emergency room.


    Inside the operating room, there were only two nurses serving as her assistants, as there was a shortage of medical staff due to the continuous arrival of injured patients from the water.


    The emergency room was located


    on the first floor of the hospital, and


    this temporary and rudimentary operating room was also inside the emergency room, but no one had anticipated that the heavy rain would flood the hospital''s ground


    floor.


    The rainwater kept flooding into the hospital lobby, and knee-deep water flowed into various departments.


    The water rose up to their calves


    and knees, and in such a situation,


    the two young nurses were trembling with fear, their hands shaking. The excitement they had apanying Sylvia to perform surgery had turned heavy and fearful.


    "Are we going to drown?"


    "Shouldn''t we stop?"


    "Shut up, focus on the surgery." Sylvia coldly interrupted their conversation. "I know how to swim, no one will die."


    The surgery proceeded smoothly, but suddenly, halfway through the surgery, the room went dark as the lights in the operating room went out.


    "Power outage? It must be due to the heavy rain causing electrical issues." The voice of one nurse sounded panicked.


    "What do we do now?" the other nurse asked.


    "Turn on the emergency lights, shlight, don''t panic." Sylvia''s calm voice immediately came through. "The operation must not be abandoned, a life is at stake."


    "Yes, yes."


    The nurse quickly turned on the emergency lights, while the other turned on a shlight.


    Outside the operating room, the entire hospital was plunged into panic due to the power outage, with doctors and nurses soothing patients and their families in loud voices.


    "Don''t panic, we have backup power."


    "We will never abandon the patients."


    "Don''t worry, in times of disaster, we must unite."


    "Hold on, we must hold on."


    Meanwhile, inside the operating room, Sylvia continued the surgery with determination, her gaze fixed on the surgical site, "Hemostatic forceps."


    If others couldn''t do it, just let Sylvia do it for them.

 Chapter 974

    Chapter 974


    The surgery room finally finished after half an hour.


    At this moment, the Hipps family had already arrived at the Aettosathe Hipps Residence.


    re looked worriedly at the news on her phone.


    "Larro is pouring rain again as soon as we get back. If we had known, we should have brought Sylvia back. She is our Hipps family''s child. We need to submit an application to the presidential pce to join the family tree, and we also need to announce to the world that Sylvia is the granddaughter of the Hipps family."


    "re, don''t worry for now," Old Mrs. Hippsforted her.


    "Sylvia''s safety is more important right now. As for the family tree and those things, we can discuss themter. What matters is Sylvia''s safety. Hurry up, contact her and Franklin."


    "Yes, I''m so anxious I can''t think straight," re immediately took out her phone to call Sylvia, but couldn''t get through.


    Failing to reach her made him even more anxious, so he quickly called Franklin, but still couldn''t get through.


    "It''s raining heavily there, and the signal might be bad," Mollie said, her beautiful eyes shimmering with worry. She also contacted Emiliano and the others on Facebook. "Big brother, how is it at home now?"


    "Water is everywhere. It''s a good thing you''re abroad," Emiliano said, organizing employees in the Gibson familypany to donate some supplies. The Gibson family has always been in the food export business, so there are quite a few newly produced canned goods and convenience foods in the warehouse.


    Mollie sent a message to Emiliano, "Are grandpa and everyone else safe? It''s so scary. I''ve seen on the news that many people have been washed away by the water."


    "Don''t worry about home, everything is fine," Emiliano quickly sent her a short video, "I''m organizing everyone in thepany to deliver supplies. Let''s talkter."


    Mollie saw a truckload of supplies and immediately understood Emiliano''s meaning. "Okay, okay, brother, I''ll call grandpa."


    Meanwhile, re still hadn''t contacted Sylvia, so he called Brayden, "Mr. Wright, how is Larro now?"


    "My dad and I brought some supplies and are on the way," Brayden''s voice sounded tired. "Can''t you reach Franklin? He might be busy. He''s skilled in martial arts, so if you can''t reach him, don''t worry." "Yeah, you can rx. I''ll make sure they contact you," re said.


    After a few words, they hung up.


    re was still worried. He sighed and turned around to see Mollie taking out the engagement gift Sylvia had given them when they got engaged.


    It was a lifelike carved jade, usually jade bracelets are made to wear on the wrist.


    But this was a translucent green jade, carved into the shape of two figurines, which looked very simr to Lukas, re, and Mollie.


    It was clearly carved to resemble them.


    Such lifelike jade figurines are rare.


    Mollie held the jade delicately in her hand and ced it on the table, whispering, "I hope Sylvia and Mr. Maskelyne are safe together. I hope the disaster passes soon."


    "What a beautiful jade."


    Just then, the butler hurried in, "Mrs. Hipps, the two from the Sweeney family are here, saying they''re here to congratte the young master''s engagement."


    Old Mrs. Hipps was stunned when she heard it was the Sweeney family. Among the major families in Aettosa, the Sweeney family was one of them.


    However, the rtionship between the Sweeney family and the Hipps family has never been good, especially since the Sweeney family married the president''s daughter, their power has grown stronger. After the incidentst year, the Hipps family had declined somewhat, and the Sweeney family had always looked down on them. Now... they actually came to congratte?


    It felt a bit eerie.


    "Pleasee in quickly," Old Mrs. Hipps immediately instructed the servants to make tea.


    In just a few minutes, two young men walked into the hall of Old Mrs. Hipps''s main house from the gate of the Hipps Residence and then leisurely came to Old Mrs. Hipps''s hall.


    The leading man had narrow, long eyes, as if smiling, but the smile did not reach his eyes, with a hint of coldness.


    Behind him was a man who looked exactly like him, almost the same height, same appearance, same skin color...


    They were the famous twin sons of the Sweeney family, Tristan Sweeney and Marcelo Sweeney.


    "The two young masters havee, really making our Hipps family shine!" Old Mrs. Hipps smiled kindly, "Please, have a seat quickly."


    "Where''s the old man?" Tristan didn''t refuse and sat down directly.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Marcelo sat down beside him.


    Although they were twins, their personalities were quite different. One was genteel and smiling, the other was gloomy and waiting for an opportunity to strike like a venomous snake.


    So the silent Marcelo remained silent.


    "He''s out ying chess with a few old friends. He won''t be back untilte," Old Mrs. Hipps still smiled, "Please taste this good green tea brought back from H Rovirsa."


    They had just arrived home, and the Sweeney family already knew the news, indicating that the Hipps family''s whereabouts were all under the control of the Sweeney family. This made Old Mrs. Hipps feel somewhat ufortable.


    Tristan smiled, his fox-like eyes squinting, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. With a hint of sarcasm in his voice, he said, "Things from H Rovirsa are always of poor quality. Doesn''t the olddy feel the tea is bitter?"


    "This green tea is indeed produced in H Rovirsa, not found in other countries, so... Mr. Sweeney, you really love joking," Old Mrs. Hipps, though interrupted by a young man, still maintained herposure.


    "Oh! What''s this?" Tristan''s gaze


    suddenly fell on the jade figurine


    statue that Mollie had ced on the coffee table earlier, and he became


    interested. He picked up the two figurines, looked them up and down. "How familiar the craftsmanship of these figurines looks?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    After seeing a small letter on the base, Tristan''s eyes suddenly revealed a faint coldness.


    "Just a piece of jade, nothing worth mentioning," Old Mrs. Hipps said to Mollie when she saw him taking the jade. "This is an engagement gift given to my son by someone else."


    "In this day and age, even a small piece of jade is worth giving away?" Marcelo, who had been silent, sneered.


    Old Mrs. Hipps''s face suddenly became very ugly. Indeed, these two who came were here to make trouble, not friendly visitors.


    "This jade is not something rare, so... it''s also not worthy of the attention of the two young masters," Old Mrs. Hipps said to Mollie, "Would you mind putting it away quickly?"


    Mollie stepped forward to take the figurines from Tristan''s hand, but Tristan seemed to deliberately or unintentionally tremble his hand, and the figurines almost fell to the ground. If the jade fell, there would only be one oue...


    Broken into countless pieces.


    Unexpectedly, Mollie was quick-eyed and nimble-handed. Just as the figurines were about to hit the ground, she flipped over and extended her arm, catching the figurines firmly.


    "Sorry, my daughter-inw is a lieutenant and has excellent physical fitness," Old Mrs. Hipps said, her heart that had been tight just now suddenly rxed.


    "Hehe-Your physical fitness is really impressive, which opens our eyes," Tristan continued to smile, took out a packet of cash gifts from his clothes, and ced it on the coffee table. "For Mr. Hipps''s engagement, this is a little something from us brothers."


    Marcelo also took out a jar, a ck ceramic jar.


    He didn''t say anything, and Tristan smiled, "Inside this jar is the Yin-Yang water for praying for early offspring. My mother said she specially prayed for it from the temple. My mother has good intentions, Mr. Hipps, don''t let my mother down!"


    What a sinister gift, Yin-Yang water? Ridiculous!


    The Sweeney family doesn''t harm others, just do good!


    How could they seek blessings?


    Old Mrs. Hipps secretly sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she didn''t show it. "Thank you, Mr. Sweeney, thank you, Lady Sweeney. We will definitelye to thank you personally another day." "No need for thanks." The Sweeney brothers stood up at this time, "We''ll take our leave."


    Old Mrs. Hipps also stood up politely, "Goodbye, goodbye."


    re and Mollie also followed her to escort the two men out.


    After leaving the Hipps family''s door and getting into the car.


    Marcelo said gloomily, "The jade carving is from the master carver Mr. R''s hand. They actually have a connection with Mr. R. The Hipps family is indeed deeply rooted and difficult to deal with."


    "Hehe- I see it clearly, there''s no


    mistake. That jade carving is indeed Mr. R''s work, not to mention Mr. R''s signature under the carving. A smatt letter, MR," Tristan''s eyes were full of coldness. "When my mother wanted Mr. R to carve a statue of my grandfather, he refused. Now he actually carved re and Mollie, it''s too much of an insult. It must be the Hipps family pulling strings behind. the scenes."


    Even with only the two of them, Marcelo''s words were still few, "Disgusting!"


    Tristan sneered, "Although Mr. R is


    l


    powerful, he can still be hired. The most important thing is the Hipps family. Now that the Hipps family has regained control of the Air Force it''s a big threat. Before, re was alone, as long as he was eliminated, it would be fine. But now he''s about to get married again, with the support of the Gibson family, it''s not small!"


    "Forget it, let''s go back and find mother first," Tristan sighed and started the car.


    As they left, Old Mrs. Hipps handed the jar to the butler with a gloomy face, "Find a storeroom and put it far away. It makes me want to vomit just looking at it."


    Who sends a gift and gives a jar?


    re opened the packet of cash gifts. There were only eight hundred dors inside. "How disgusting," Old Mrs. Hipps said angrily, "Bringing eight hundred dors toe over and humiliate someone! Shameless!"

 Chapter 975

    Chapter 975


    "Mother, don''t be angry, getting angry will only harm your health, it''s not worth it for those trash," reforted Old Mrs. Hipps, "The Sweeney family is just causing trouble for us."


    "Well, let''s ignore them," Old Mrs. Hipps picked up the jade figurine and examined it closely, "This jade is just of better quality, what does the Sweeney family have that attracted the attention of the young master?"


    She didn''t miss Tristan examining the jade earlier.


    She couldn''t see anything different about it.


    "He said this craftsmanship... looks familiar?" re thought it was customized by someone in a jewelry store following the likeness of him and Mollie.


    He never expected it to be carved by Sylvia, as he usually didn''t know much about jewelry and gemstones.


    So he looked at it for a while, still couldn''t see any difference in the jade carving.


    Mollie also began to look at the jade carving, but she couldn''t see anything.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "I can''t see it either, isn''t this just a piece of good jade?"


    "Aren''t all carvings the same? Are there different techniques used when carving?"


    While the family was gathered around the jade carving, Louis came to visit.


    "Mr. Fox understands these things better, he often frequents those high-end auctions, so he should be able to understand it,"


    Old Mrs. Hipps signaled re to show the jade carving to Louis.


    Louis is the President of the International Piano Association and Sylvia''s affordable piano teacher.


    They had previously met during a pianopetition held in Larro.


    This time Louis had heard that the Hipps family had finally returned to Aettosa, especially after hearing that the Sweeney family hade to provoke them.


    He was worried, so he came over immediately.


    Upon entering, his attention was immediately drawn to the transparent jade carving.


    "This jade carving is extraordinary, it''s priceless."


    Old Mrs. Hipps hesitated for a moment, "We know it''s valuable, but..."


    What makes it so special? She couldn''t see it.


    "This is a piece by the renowned master sculptor, Mr. R, so... is this a gift from Sylvia?" Louis nced at Old Mrs. Hipps with a smile.


    Old Mrs. Hipps was surprised, "How did Mr. Fox know? Is Mr. R very famous? What''s special about this work?"


    "You don''t know, Mr. R''s works are valued in the billions, at auction starting at 50 million, they often go for over a billion, all because Mr. R''s works have won top prizes in numerous carvingpetitions and Mr R is very low-key and mysterious, with very limited production."


    Louis gazed admiringly at the jade carving, "This carving is really lifelike and full of spirit."


    "So, this jade carving that we thought was only worth some money turns out to be so valuable?" Old Mrs. Hipps'' face went pale with shock, "Sylvia... how did she manage to spend such arge sum of money without saying a word? One billion, how much could you buy with that? Too extravagant!"


    "I dare not casually y with it again, I must ce it in a safe ce." Mollie also turned pale with shock, "How did Sylvia know Mr. R and bought such an expensive jade?"


    "Haha -"


    Louis couldn''t help butugh out loud seeing the Hipps family''s shocked expressions, "Your daughter Sylvia is very wealthy! This amount of money is nothing to her."


    re frowned, the Hipps family''s business was big, they wouldn''t spend money like this.


    But Sylvia did...


    It suddenly put some pressure on him, this was a billion! How could he repay Sylvia?


    "But... I feel like there''s something not quite real about this situation." Old Mrs. Hipps shook her head and sighed heavily, "We haven''t done anything for Sylvia, instead she always helps us, she''s so good to


    us..."


    Louis still had a mysterious smile, "I heard that thedy of the Sweeney family recently asked Mr. R to carve a statue of Lord Sweeney, but Mr. R directly refused. Unexpectedly, he carved this new wedding gift for Mr. Hipps."


    "No wonder the two young masters of the Sweeney family didn''t look too happy," re instantly understood the ins and outs, it seemed like it was a matter of losing face over the jade carving.


    "re, I didn''t expect Sylvia''s gift to be so precious, you and Mollie must protect it well, don''t bump it or break it," Old Mrs. Hipps instructed, "Contact Sylvia as soon as possible in these two days to thank her. We were blind, we didn''t see it at the beginning."


    "Now Larro is hit by floods, we have to quickly find a way to contact Sylvia," Louis also saw the news, feeling worried, she was after all his affordable apprentice, he would be saddened if anything happened to her.


    "Just staying at home is not a solution, I''d better go back to Larro," re thought for a moment, his eyes firm, "Now is a time of crisis, I''ll go help Sylvia and bring some supplies, it''s better than sitting at home and waiting."


    Mollie also wanted to go, but before she could speak, Old Mrs. Hipps said to her, "You stay at home safely, your brothers from your maternal family must be helping in the relief efforts, you being safe is what will make re and the others in the rescue team at ease."


    A hint of helplessness shed across Mollie''s lovely face, she could only look at re with hope, and finally said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll help re pack."


    The Hipps family is in charge of the Air Force, not to mention flying airnes, even fighter jets.


    re personally flew the helicopter, loaded with supplies heading towards Larro, and Louis also got on the ne with him.


    The two didn''t talk much on the way, re focused on flying, while Louis was concerned about the situation on the ground.


    Many localpanies in H Rovirsa were donating supplies, manpower, and funds voluntarily.


    A lot of spontaneous acts of kindness were also happening, all contributing to the relief efforts.


    Louis was deeply moved by the national effort tobat the disaster.


    He immediately found a donation channel and donated two million, then posted the donation certificate on social media. Unexpectedly, it caused a sensation, many people were reposting andmenting.


    He didn''t care about these things, instead focused on watching the news.


    He had been following Sylvia''s reality show *Go Everywhere*, although Sylvia had already left the show, he continued to watch it.


    He didn''t expect that this group of people would go straight to Larro and start participating in the rescue operation.


    It turned into a big live broadcast of the rescue efforts.


    This...


    The program''s live audience was already very high, with tens of thousands online daily, even over a hundred thousand was not umon. Now there were tens of millions of people watching the live broadcast of the rescue in the studio.


    The scene of the rescue was filled with waters, submerging many trees, flowers, and even cars floating in the water, drifting with the current.


    There were many stranded victims being rescued and evacuated.


    There were many donations and gifts being sent in the live chat.


    The cameraman kept reminding everyone, "Don''t donate excessively, all donated items will be given away, please be rational."


    Louis watched the scene in the live chat, his heart gripped.


    Especially when the camera turned, he heard the host say, "Mr. Maskelyne is also at the rescue scene, and Jasper... just haven''t seen Mrs. Maskelyne..."


    He stared as he saw a handsome


    man standing in the floodwater, with


    water up to his waist, but he stood


    firm like a pine tree and received a boy who had fallen into the water from Jasper''s hands. S


    Louis couldn''t help but send a gift worth five thousand after another.


    After sending the gifts, he finally calmed down.


    He wondered how Sylvia was doing, whether she was at home or outside... with her temperament, she should be helping people, right?


    He thought silently.


    Meanwhile, Sylvia was busy in the hospital.


    After finishing the surgery, she went to the emergency room to assist, with ambncesing back and forth, bringing patients in and out.


    Patients were being brought back one after another, and manpower from almost every department was relocated to support the emergency department.


    The Emergency Department suddenly became the busiest department in the hospital.


    As the sky darkened and the heavy rain turned into a light rain, but it still didn''t stop.


    It just became lighter.


    After finishing with a patient, Sylvia received a cup of instant noodles handed to her by a nurse.


    It''s what she just got.


    Sylvia nodded, "It''s okay."


    As long as she could fill her stomach, she didn''t have high demands for food, especially in such special times.


    The nurse didn''t expect Sylvia, who was so famous, to be so easy to get along with.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because she had just heard that a department head''s niece refused to eat instant noodles, acting like a spoiled brat, and was personally scolded by the head.


    She looked out the window at the rain, wishing it would stop soon!


    Franklin was also at the rescue site, and as the night fell, the difficulty of the rescue operation escted.


    Jasper was so exhausted that he could hardly speak, his voice hoarse.


    They were now squatting on the ground eating steamed buns and drinking water.


    As for the rest, conditions didn''t allow.


    Perhaps truly tired, he ate several in one go, feeling a slight fullness in his stomach.


    But with his good looks, even eating buns and drinking water, he exuded an elegant and graceful manner that made it seem like a grand feast.


    It was truly envy-inducing!

 Chapter 976

    Chapter 976


    Jasper looked away, then nced at the sky, where the light rain was still falling.


    He didn''t know when the rain would stop.


    And the whole Larro hadpletely turned into a disaster area.


    Not only Larro, but several counties and cities around Larro were also flooded.


    Especially in the low-lying viges and towns, the flood rampaged wildly. In the face of natural disasters, humans were so small and so powerless.


    But time continued to pass bit by bit.


    More and more disaster victims were rescued, more and more people joined the rescue efforts, and more and more inte-famous celebrities were donating supplies.


    The inte was flooded with almost all disaster-rted news. People all over the world were praying for Larro, hoping the disaster would pass quickly.


    Many survivors shared their experiences on the inte, and many family members who lost loved ones also spoke out online.


    This was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Early the next morning, re and Louis'' helicopter arrived in Larro.


    Larro''s airport had long been flooded, so theynded the helicopter on the rooftop of a hotel owned by Larro Maskelyne Group.


    But at this moment, Sylvia still had not been contacted, nor had Franklin.


    re contacted the hotel manager and asked their staff to transport all the supplies and deliver them to the disaster-stricken residents.


    They brought mostly water and food, which were the most needed items for the victims at the moment.


    re and Louis put on high boots and raincoats, joined the relief efforts, and stayed with the Maskelyne Group rescue teams.


    "Do you know where Mr. Maskelyne and Mrs. Maskelyne are now?" re asked the mar ger.


    The manager shook his head, "I don''t know, everyone is busy saving people. They should be safe. Mr. Hipps, you don''t need to worry too much." "Saying not to worry is all false. Sylvia is my niece," re looked at the disaster in front of her and felt increasingly anxious.


    Meanwhile, Cody and Brayden had also returned to Larro, bringing two cars full of supplies.


    They happened to meet re and Louis, exchanged a few words, and then all joined the relief efforts.


    They worked all day, but still hadn''t found Sylvia.


    Although Larro was not as big as a first-tier city, it was not small either.


    And Sylvia, at this moment, was still wearing the muddy clothes from yesterday. She had not gone home all night, staying at the hospital.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Due tock of rest, her face looked pale. After eating a cup of instant noodles in the morning, she joined the relief efforts again in full swing.


    Her phone had long been dead, she didn''t have time to charge it. The entire hospital was now in a ckout.


    The little electricity generated by the generator could only be used on patients.


    She was reluctant to waste it on charging her phone.


    While she was bandaging a wounded patient, she suddenly heard a thud behind her.


    She turned around abruptly and saw a middle-aged doctor not far away fainting.


    "Dr. Hank!" a young nurse eximed and rushed towards the doctor.


    Sylvia quickly finished attending to the patient in front of her and walked over. Several medical staff also gathered around.


    Sylvia checked Dr. Hank''s pulse. "He''s still breathing, probably passed out from exhaustion. Quickly start an IV drip for him. Do we have enough supplies in the hospital''s inventory?" "I''m not sure, our colleagues in the pharmacy should know," the nurse shook her head.


    They helped Dr. Hank up andid him on a temporary bed, starting to administer medication through an IV drip.


    By noon, the two-day rain finally stopped.


    When the rain stopped, everyone''s face showed relief.


    In the following two to three days, disaster relief efforts were everywhere, and evacuations of victims were ongoing.


    Meanwhile, Carolyn''s case was also being heard, and she had not yet cleared her name.


    Due to the flood, the Mcguire family was also trapped in Larro. Katie stayed in the hospital, lying on the bed and staring out of the window at the rain that had just stopped.


    Mrs. Mcguire looked at her with concern, "The rain has finally stopped. Oh, the hospital''s patient meals are really annoying."


    "Just having patient meals is already pretty good," Katie had been watching the news these days and spent her time lying in bed scrolling through Tik Tok.


    This was the first time in her life she had faced such dangerous circumstances, such a great disaster.


    Especially being in the disaster area, her feelings were particrly deep.


    She saw many disced people, many injured victims brought to the hospital, and even infants rescued from the heavy rain. She also watched the live broadcast show "Go Everywhere," where guests were all involved in the relief efforts.


    They were tired and worked hard. They needed a lot of supplies, food, and water.


    They needed to survive.


    "I... want to donate money," Katie said and opened the Facebook page with the donation link.


    Mrs. Mcguire was surprised, "Katie, are you crazy? Your dad has already donated, our Mcguire Group donated ten million! You don''t need to donate again."


    "Mom, my dad is my dad, the corporation is the corporation, I am me. I want to donate," Katie donated one million, the transfer was sessful, she kept the donation certificate and then posted a social media update, and another Tik Tok video.


    She wanted to use her actions to inspire people around her.


    "Katie? What''s going on with you?" Mrs. Mcguire found her daughter so strange at the moment. She felt that her daughter had grown up a lot and that her past self had been foolish.


    "Sylvia, a woman like her, I used to find her annoying? I must be crazy." Katie lowered her head to search for keywords on Tik Tok, then showed the results to Mrs. Mcguire, "Do you see this? This is my sister-inw, this is a video of her doing public welfare work in the mountain areast year. She did it not only through Mcguire Group but also in her


    personal capacity." Content belongs


    After showing the video, she searched for Sylvia''s keywords, "Do you see this? This is Sylvia, she''s been wearing the same clothes for two days, soaked in rain, very dirty, but she doesn''t mind and continues to save people. Mom, I suggest you also donate your pocket money. If you really do, I admire you."


    "Katie? Didn''t you used to hate Carolyn? Why are you suddenly...?" Mrs. Mcguire couldn''t believe her eyes. She felt her daughter was so alien to her and a bit terrifying at this moment.


    "Yes, I used to hate her because she was just too excellent. She made me feel ashamed of myself. But, I won''t hate her anymore. We thought she would fight us for the inheritance, but her mindset ispletely different from ours. Inheritance? She doesn''t care at all!"


    A touch of shame appeared in Katie''s eyes. She burst into tears, "My sister-inw is innocent, she never harmed me at all, she was framed by someone."


    "Katie! Are you out of your mind? You''re asking me to donate money? Your dad has already..." Mrs. Mcguire was exasperated, feeling that her daughter was truly ill.


    Katie rudely interrupted her frantic voice.


    "Look at you, a bag worth fifty


    thousand, shoes worth ten thousand, a dress worth thirty thousand. You spend nearly ten thousand every time you go to a- beauty salon for SPA. But in


    state, you are unwilling to make


    even the slightest contribution to the disaster area. Mom, don''t make me


    look down on you. Even if you


    donate ten thousand, I will think you are great."


    "You''re insane, truly insane!" Mrs. Mcguire''s face turned pale with rage. She didn''t want to argue with her daughter, grabbed her purse, and stormed out of the ward. There were many patients in the corridor outside the ward, staying there due tock of beds. Mrs. Mcguire covered her nose as she walked through.


    The smell in the corridor was unbearable.


    With no electricity in the elevator, she had to take the stairs to get some fresh air outside.


    Just as she turned the corner to leave, several rescue workers rushed past carrying unconscious teenagers, startling her.


    A few middle-aged women followed the rescue workers, tears silently streaming down their faces.


    Mrs. Mcguire was stunned, watching the scene, her heart shivering involuntarily.


    But she didn''t say anything,


    continued walking down to the first floor. The entire lobby on the ground floor was flooded. Medical staff


    waded through the water to geto


    medicines. Their clothes were all soaked, and many rescuers Carried injured victims into the hospital. Many family members were there begging desperately.


    It was like hell here, yet it gave people hope for life.


    A medical staff member fell into the water because she was walking too fast and the water was too deep. Her small figure toppled into the water with a thud.


    Mrs. Mcguire was shocked, about to rush down the stairs from the second floor but then saw several people rushing to help the nurse up, including a middle-aged woman who had just been crying at the medication window.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mcguire stood on the stairs, and after a while, she slowly walked back.


    As she walked back, she quietly donated one million through the Facebook donation channel and also posted a social media update.


    Maybe... Katie was right.


    She couldn''t be a rescuer, nor could she be a medical worker. Apart from being an affluentdy, it seemed like her life had no value.


    Luckily, she still had some pocket money.


    When she returned to the ward, Katie nced at her calmly and said, "My sister-inw has been acquitted, the suspect is someone else. There is enough evidence to prove my sister-inw''s innocence."


    "Did your dad find the evidence?" Mrs. Mcguire spoke quickly.


    "No, it was found by the Howlett family, Jasper just went to the police station and got my sister-inw released," Katie said and then looked out the window again.

 Chapter 977

    Chapter 977


    Mrs. Mcguire was stunned, her voice almost breaking, "What did you say? Your sister-inw has been released without guilt?"


    "Surprised, aren''t you?" Katie''s eyes narrowed slightly, dripping with sarcasm. "When ites to my sister-inw, the Howlett family cares more than ours. After all, she has a caring little brother, right?" "And her good little brother is on good terms with Franklin and Sylvia, right?"


    Katie chuckled, "I must have been blind before, thinking poorly of Sylvia and my sister-inw. I was ridiculous."


    "Katie, no, you''re the best..." Mrs. Mcguire forgot the argument with her daughter just now, quicklyforting Katie. "Don''t belittle yourself, you''re great at dancing, singing, you''re a star in the circle. You''re beautiful, you''re already starting to act, you''ll surely win awards in the future."


    "Compared to Poppy, what am I?" Katie chuckled softly. "I don''t want to be a star anymore."


    "Weren''t you dreaming of being a star since you were a child? Why suddenly change your mind?" Mrs. Mcguire was shocked. "Don''t scare mommy."


    "I want to teach in the mountains, I want to go to Cool Mountain." Katie looked out at the dark sky, even though the rain had stopped, the sky remained gloomy.


    Mrs. Mcguire''s voice almost broke, "Go to the mountains? The conditions there are so harsh, Katie, are you crazy? Have you lost your mind? You''re a good girl from a wealthy family, you don''t want to be a star now you want to endure hardships?"


    "I want to be a useful person to society. I''ve been to university, teaching children shouldn''t be a problem." Katie nced at her injured foot. "When my foot heals, I''ll go."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Tears welled up in Mrs. Mcguire''s eyes, "What''s wrong with you? You..."


    But Katie ignored her, instead, she picked up her phone and started messaging her agent about her ns to teach.


    The agent called immediately, sensing her excitement, "Katie, what''s wrong? You just sprained your foot, when it heals, you can go back on stage, continue with shows, or acting, anything!"


    "No, I don''t want to." Katie''s gaze was indifferent. "I just want to teach, I suddenly feel being a star is not that interesting. Anyway, all my appointments are canceled because of my injury, postponed. I''m practically free now, right?"


    The agent was a bit dizzy. Although Katie wasn''t famous, she had some fame, and being backed by the Mcguire Group, they usually gave the group some face when it came to resources.


    So...


    Now, thedy of the Mcguire family suddenly wants to leave the entertainment industry?


    She was shocked!


    After calming down a bit, she tried to persuade Katie, "How about this? You go teach first, and I''ll release a statement about your injured foot. When you want toe back, we can still get you appointments." "I don''t care how you release it." Katie shrugged.


    After hanging up, she turned to see Mrs. Mcguire''s teary eyes, "Katie, you''re really not yourself today..."


    "Everyone grows up, I''m just growing up. I don''t want to be like before, depending on the Mcguire Group for everything. I want to live ording to my own ideas."


    Katie''s mind drifted to the images she had seen in the news.


    All those things had happened around her, in this city.


    Especially the copsed houses, the trees submerged in water... all reminding her of one thing, she couldn''t continue to live aimlessly as before. She wanted to live like a human being. Outside the police station.


    It had been flooded long ago, and when the flood came yesterday, the prisoners in the temporary cells were all transferred to the second floor.


    Carolyn was carried out by Jasper. There were only a few guards left in the police station, almost everyone else had gone out to participate in rescue operations.


    In just two or three days, she looked noticeably haggard.


    "Jasper, put me down, I can walk by myself."


    "It''s flooded everywhere, how can you walk? Isn''t it my duty as your brother?" Jasper carried her and slowly moved forward. There was a kayak outside the police station.


    He was tall and had long legs, and he walked all the way to the kayak before putting Carolyn down. "Don''t worry, I''ll soon find out who framed you."


    Carolyn sat in the kayak, a young man handed her a bottle of water and some food. Carolyn hadn''t been eating well or sleeping well these past few days.


    Now she could finallye out, but unexpectedly encountered another flood.


    The sky was dark, the dark clouds pressing down as if they could crush people at any moment.


    She was worried. "The trial is on Friday, by then..."


    "Sis, don''t worry. The rain has stopped now, the situation will definitely improve by Friday, and


    then we can leave the country" et


    Jaspergave her a reassuring smile. "Let me take you to the hotel first,


    you can rest there."


    This was why Sylvia and Franklin hadn''t returned home, because they wanted to finish everything they could before leaving.


    Carolyn nodded and started eating. There was a hint of fierceness in her eyes as she thought about who framed her. She could pretty much guess.


    She wouldn''t sit idly by. If they thought she was just a little rabbit, they were wrong.


    Thinking of this, she took out her phone, opened Facebook, posted a few things, then put her phone away.


    Normally, they could reach the hotel quickly, but because of the flooding, they had to paddle back to the hotel, rescuing two more flood victims along the way.


    So they wasted a lot of time, and when they finally arrived at the hotel, it was an hourter.


    Carolyn had just gotten off the kayak, ready to step into the water, when Jasper jumped down first and carried her on his back.


    She felt a bit embarrassed. "I can walk by myself."


    Jasper smiled, "Carolyn, when you got married, wasn''t it me who carried you out? Now that I have the chance, let me carry you again." Carolyn felt a sudden touch of emotion for no reason. She had married early, and when she did, Jasper hadn''te back.


    It was her regret, and Jasper''s.


    The lobby of the hotel was also flooded, but not too much, up to the calves.


    Kareem, dressed in casual clothes,


    was standing at the staircase. When


    he saw Carolyn and Jaspering in, he hurried over, excitedly saying, "Carolyn, you''re back, hurry up and get rid of the mold."


    He had a willow twig in his hand, sweeping it over Carolyn a few times.


    Carolyn smiled faintly, "Kareem, thank you."


    Her attitude was distant, and Kareem''s eyes flickered, still enthusiastic. "Carolyn, you''ve been away these days, don''t worry, I''ve got everything at thepany!"


    "That''s really kind of you." Carolyn stepped onto the stairs, waving to Jasper, who nodded and left.


    But in the moment he turned around, his gaze fell on Kareem, a man so thin that he seemed like a gust of wind could blow him away.


    Jasper''s lips curled, a hint of sarcasm shing in his eyes. Kareem, so thin, yet with such a greedy heart.


    Carolyn''s exoneration was announced by the "Peaceful Larro" Twitter ount.


    "After investigation, evidence proves


    that Ms. Carolyn is innocent, she did


    vel


    not hire someone to kill Ms. Katie. Ms. Carolyn is now cleared of suspicion. The real culprit is someone else. Stay tuned for updates."


    Just two sentences, but enough to prove everything.


    Carolyn was innocent. She didn''t harm Katie.


    The most embarrassed was Mrs. Mcguire, and Mr. Mcguire scolded her harshly.


    "I told you, Carolyn is innocent, but you had to go after her, thinking it was her fault. Now, the police have said, she didn''t harm Katie."


    Mrs. Mcguire''s face was tight. "Just because she wasn''t guilty this time, doesn''t mean she wasn''t guilty before."


    "You''re just unreasonable."


    Mr. Mcguire was so angry he wanted to p her.


    Carolyn''s release, mixed in with the news of the disaster, didn''t attract much attention.


    After all, it was almost the whole country fighting the disaster.


    Although the Mcguire Group had donated, Carolyn donated five million in her own name.

 Chapter 978

    Chapter 978


    Carolyn kept her donation a secret, unlike those minor celebrities and Inte stars who would loudly proim their good deeds to the world after donating just a little bit of money. She sat in the hotel, taking out herptop.


    Fortunately, Mr. Mcguire had herptop delivered to her, so she wasn''t left with nothing to do.


    Although the hotel''s elevator was out of service, the rooms still had power, supplied by a generator.


    The telmunication cables were also broken early on, so there was no inte service.


    Even though there was no WIFI, thankfully, her mobile phone still had signal.


    Carolyn turned on her phone hotspot and connected herptop to it to ess the inte.


    She didn''t log into thepany''s backend using her own ount. Instead, her fingers flew over the keyboard, tapping swiftly, and strings of code poured out from her fingertips.


    Although she was part of the management, it didn''t mean shecked technical skills.


    Especially since the Mcguire Group specialized in chip technology. Just the year before, their technical team developed a new type of chip that could be used not only in mobile phones andputers but also in many other high-level, secretive applications.


    That''s why her husband, Lukas, was trapped abroad.


    She couldn''t let these chip technologies be stolen by foreign entities.


    Especially now, amidst internal strife and external threats.


    And then... her gaze fixed on herptop screen. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    She hesitated for a moment, then quickly switched screens and turned off herputer.


    After doing all this, she finally called out, "Who is it?"


    "Carolyn, it''s me. I''ve brought you some food," Kareem''s voice came from outside.


    Carolyn stood up, a hint of sarcasm shing in her eyes, and opened the door.


    She saw a gaunt man holding a bottle of water and some fast food. "Carolyn, you must be hungry, right?"


    Carolyn didn''t refuse him. "Thank you, Kareem."


    She took the items and closed the door,pletely ignoring the expression Kareem had on his face, as if he wanted to say more.


    Kareem stared at the closed door, a cold light shing in his eyes. Bitch, let''s see how long you can keep this up. Just because you managed to get out this time doesn''t mean you''ll always escape danger. He was about to head back to his room when suddenly, he heard footsteps from the stairwell. He assumed they were from other hotel guests.


    However, what he didn''t expect was a group of police to burst out.


    Kareem stiffened, wondering why there were so many policemen here.


    What''s going on?


    He tried to act nonchnt and started heading back to his room, but a policeman stopped him and pulled out an arrest warrant. "Mr. Kareem, right? You are implicated in the suspected murder of Katie. Pleasee with us."


    The policeman''s tone was unequivocal.


    Kareem, looking more frail than ever, said, "How is that possible? You must be mistaken. Katie is my cousin. We always got along very well."


    "Just because you got along well, you hired someone to kill her?" At this moment, Mr. Mcguire''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    He pushed past a few policemen in front of him, approaching Kareem. "Kareem, I really didn''t expect it to be you. Moreover, what''s even more surprising is that you also embezzledpany funds secretly. It was only two million, but still, that''s thepany''s money!"


    Kareem stared in shock at Mr. Mcguire. "What are you talking about? How could I embezzle funds?"


    Just two million-did he need to?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Police officer, these are the evidences. The stamp on this document is Kareem''s." Mr. Mcguire handed a document to the police.


    "Originally, movingpany funds needed the stamp of my daughter-inw and the financial director, but this document only has Kareem''s stamp on it. Ourpany has a veryprehensive financial system. The financial director can testify that he was made drunk by Kareem that day, so..."


    Kareem''s heartbeat was suffocating.


    "I''m innocent, I didn''t, I didn''t embezzle any funds."


    How could there be such a document? His stamp on it? The funds on the document were two million! When did he ever stamp this document?


    It''s all a conspiracy...


    His head was dizzy, and he stared intensely at Mr. Mcguire, his facial muscles trembling, "It''s you, you are framing me!"


    Mr. Mcguire shook his head regretfully, as if very disappointed with him. "Since you were a child, I have treated you like my own son. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. I''m very disappointed." As he spoke, he sighed heavily.


    The police took the document. "Kareem, you''ll have your chance to speak in court."


    Kareem, shaking all over in anger and turning pale, red venomously at Mr. Mcguire''s cunning face. "You! It''s all you, you are harming me! I didn''t harm Katie, and I didn''t embezzle any funds!" "I am innocent, I am being framed!"


    "Let me go!"


    But the police were very strong and did not allow him to struggle, directly dragging him away.


    "With the disaster being so severe, you still cause trouble. Take him away!"


    Mr. Mcguire watched his gaunt figure coldly, his lips curling into a sneer. You''re like a ticking bomb, better off eating prison food!


    As long as you''re around, my children are always under threat.


    Brother, look, I''ve found a lifelong job for your child, only without freedom. I''m quite a decent uncle.


    Outside the room, Carolyn heard everything clearly. She hadn''t even nned to deal with Kareem yet, but Mr. Mcguire took it upon himself? That two million bill was clearly Mr. Mcguire''s doing. He was framing Kareem.


    Kareem must have thought he was clever, but in the eyes of someone as cunning as Mr. Mcguire, he was just a clown.


    When he could tolerate you, you could do whatever you wanted. When he decided not to tolerate you any longer, he would send you to hell. Carolyn waited until Mr. Mcguire left before she breathed a sigh of relief. One should never make an enemy of such a person.


    She thought for a moment and then called Jasper to tell him about Kareem being taken away.


    Jasper was stunned. "We haven''t made our move yet, how did he get arrested?"


    "It was my father-inw who did it," Carolyn briefly exined. "I won''t disturb you anymore, you''re busy, I''ll hang up."


    "Okay."


    At the rescue scene.


    Jasper hung up, and just then, re and Brayden came over in a rubber dinghy.


    The group gathered, and re and Louis saw Franklin drenched and felt a strange sense of relief.


    re saw him and Jasper, but looking around, he didn''t see Sylvia. "Franklin, where''s Sylvia? Where is she?"


    His tone was very anxious.


    Franklin''s voice was hoarse, tinged with weariness. "She''s at the hospital, helping people."


    "Thank God, thank God, that''s good, that''s good. As long as she''s alright." re''s eyes slightly reddened.


    Louis patted his shoulder. "Hey, when did you start caring about Sylvia so much?"


    "Can''t I care? She''s my niece," re muttered under his breath.


    "What did you say?" Louis asked again.


    "Nothing." re shook his head.


    After another day of rescue at the scene, everyone returned to Townyer Vi at night.


    Fortunately, the vi wasrge with many guest rooms.


    Even though the vi area was also flooded, the property management


    did quite well by blockading the entrance of the underground garage with sandbags, preventing the rain from flooding the cars inside.


    After all, the residents here were either wealthy or noble, and most of their cars were luxury brands.


    If those got flooded, the losses...


    Although there was still some standing water, thankfully, it was still passable.


    As the housekeeper saw the group


    covered in dirt and soaking wet, his


    eyes tear up, "Young master, you''vee back. I haven''t been eating or sleeping well these past few days, just worrying about you..."


    He looked around, then, surprised, he added, "Where''s thedy? Why hasn''t shee back?"


    Franklin wasn''t in the mood tofort him but still answered, "At the hospital, she''ll be back soon."


    Jasper nodded, "Please, everyone, head upstairs."


    About ten minutester, Sylvia also came back, dropped off by Logan.


    Herplexion pale, the short days appeared to have tired her greatly, but her almond eyes still shone brightly.


    "Missus, you''re back..." the housekeeper said with great agitation. "Hurry and take a hot shower, then drink some hot porridge and rest well." Sylvia nodded and immediately went upstairs to her room.


    In the bathroom, Franklin was showering when Sylvia pushed the door open and heard the sound of water sshing.


    Her clothes were very dirty and even smelled slightly, she took them off, threw them into the trash can, then pulled open the bathroom door.


    The door suddenly opened from outside, and Franklin frowned slightly as he saw the woman walking toward him.


    The woman''s proportions were perfect, her skin fair, her beautiful face tired.


    She stepped into the bathtub and murmured softly, "So tired."


    Franklin''s heart softened, and he stretched his arms around her, his voice deep and hoarse, "Shall I help you wash?"


    Sylvia nodded, "Okay."


    She leaned against his chest, feeling hisrge hand rub some shower gel on her body, then using a loofah to slide back and forth.


    After Franklin helped her wash, he looked down to see that the beautiful face had already fallen asleep.

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979


    It seemed she was incredibly tired.


    Franklin lifted her horizontally out of the tub, carried her to the bedroom outside, andid her on the bed.


    After a few days without proper rest, she slept particrly soundly.


    Franklin then cleaned himself up before lying down beside her, stretching his arm to hold her close.


    The other few were so tired they didn''t bother eating and went straight to sleep after showering.


    They slept until the next morning when it was bright outside.


    As everyone got up, the housekeeper had already prepared breakfast.


    The housekeeper was serving porridge, steaming millet porridge being set one by one on the dining table.


    Jasper hadn''t had such a warm bowl of porridge in days and felt very emotional, "It''s good to be alive."


    re and Louis also sat down at the dining table, Louis picked up a buttered toast, "This buttered toast looks good." Sylvia woke up to find it was already bright outside, the sun high in the sky.


    It was a sunny day.


    Given the heat, with temperatures around 36 or 37 degrees Celsius, the shallow standing water would soon evaporate.


    The deeper water would probably need to be pumped out for flood control.


    But the presence of the sun meant there was hope.


    Indeed, as she and Franklin entered the dining room, they heard Jasper and others enthusiastically discussing the drainage issue.


    "Now they don''t need us anymore. The rain stopped yesterday, and today the sun is out. What''s left is searching for those who went missing and managing flood control." Franklin led Sylvia by the hand to sit down, handing her a pair of forks.


    The long-missed sunshine streamed through the windows into the dining room, a gentle breeze lightly touching the curtains. All of this made people yearn and excited. "Finally, there''s sunshine..." Sylvia curled her lips into a smile. "That''s great."


    "Don''t be so sentimental, eat your breakfast," re served Sylvia a xiaolongbao (soup dumpling), "Have you been exhausted these days?"


    Sylvia nodded, "Uncle, what are you doing here?"


    "We came to deliver supplies and check if you were safe," re spread his hands, "We couldn''t contact you, and I was really worried, so Mr. Fox and I came." Sylvia nced at Louis, "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be at home?"


    "It''s also for the safety of my junior," Louis handed Sylvia a poached egg, "Look how thin you''ve be."


    Sylvia helplessly shook her head, "Whether it''s dumplings or eggs, I can''t eat anymore."


    "What''s wrong with being the group''s pet?" Louis spoke again, "When I saw the flood in Larro, my heart almost stopped."


    Sylvia made a face and reached for her phone. It had been charging allst night and was full.


    As soon as she turned it on, she received countless Facebook messages and many missed call alerts.


    Almost jamming her phone.


    There were calls from Evie, re, Louis, Mollie.


    Logan called... also Poppy and James, Romeo...


    Even Ashlyn and Mrs. Ritter had sent Facebook messages?


    Sylvia was shocked.


    Weren''t this mother and daughter wishing for her death every day? Howe they were concerned about her now? Surprised indeed.


    Among the bunch of Facebook messages, she noticed one from Isaac.


    "With your personality, you must have gone to help with the rescue. Take care of your health."


    "When the flood is over, I''ll treat you to a meal, I miss you."


    Sylvia thought for a while and replied, "I''m going to Aettosa soon, let''s meet up when I get back."


    Isaac did not reply to her, and she didn''t mind, replying to other people''s messages and then putting down the phone.


    "Don''t y with your phone while eating. Bad habit," re frowned at her, "Eat properly, Mr. Fox is right, look how thin you are."


    The tone of an elder...


    Sylvia felt like she was being treated like a three-year-old child.


    But she still put down her phone obediently, nodding, "Okay."


    Franklin''s eyes flickered with amusement. The big boss, Mrs. Maskelyne, now managed like a little kid, a heartwarming yet amusing sight.


    He also nced at re, "Uncle''s lesson is correct."


    After breakfast, Franklin went to the office with Jasper.


    These past few days, due to the flood, everyone in thepany had stayed at home.


    Now that the sun was out and the water on the roads was slowly receding, it was possible to go back to work.


    The whole city was reviving, bustling, the overpasses filled with traffic.


    However, just after getting into the Bentley, when Jasper had just started the car, Franklin suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He frowned and covered his chest. Just then, a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out.


    The vivid blood flower bloomed in midair, startling Jasper into mming the brakes, "Master?"


    Franklin''s face turned pale as he shook his head and grabbed a tissue to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Jasper also hastily grabbed a tissue to wipe the blood on the car. "Master, what happened? Did you get hurt during the rescue? Or what? We should go to the hospital now." Franklin shook his head, "No need..."


    He guessed he knew what was going on.


    Sylvia was right; the poison from Countless Love Ties had not been fully cleansed.


    Now... it was manifesting.


    "Master? You''re seriously injured," Jasper''s eyes filled with anxiety and worry. "Can you really not go to the hospital?"


    So much blood-so terrifying!


    "I''ve been poisoned... Sylvia knows what it is. First, to the office," Franklin leaned back in his seat, signaling him to drive.


    Jasper pursed his lips and reluctantly started driving forward again.


    When they reached the office, Franklin went straight to his office to start working.


    Jasper secretly called Sylvia and told her everything that happened on the road.


    Sylvia was stunned, her heart thumping violently, her hands uncontrobly trembling, "He vomited blood? Okay, got it. I''ll figure something out." After hanging up, she sat nkly on the couch, only one thought in her mind.


    The poison had manifested!


    Franklin''s poison had manifested!


    She took a while to calm herself and contacted Casey Gentry from the Blood Medical Sect, "Can you cure the poison from Countless Love Ties?"


    Casey didn''t reply on Facebook; instead, he called directly, "Benefactor, what happened? Did someone get poisoned?"


    "My husband," Sylvia replied indifferently, "I used your antidote pills which only superficially cured him, but didn''t fully eradicate the poison. Now it has manifested. Do you have a way to cure it?"


    Casey naturally held Sylvia in high regard and was ready to help, "I haven''t encountered Countless Love Ties before, so I can''t guarantee it. How about I go to Larro to meet you?"


    "No need, we are heading to Aettosa the day after tomorrow. We can meet there," Sylvia decided promptly. "I hope you can cure this poison."


    "I''m not fully confident as it''s as


    notorious as the Love Parasite, not


    easy to break," Casey spoke and


    then added, "What about this, I''ll bring a few experts from our Blood Medical Sect, and we''ll head there together."


    "Thank you," Sylvia didn''t waste words with Casey and hung up the phone.


    Franklin must not die.


    In the evening, when Franklin finally returned to Townyer Vi.


    As he walked through the door, Sylvia immediately approached him. "How was today?"


    Franklin took off his coat, "Everything was fine in thepany."


    "I didn''t ask about thepany, I asked about you," Sylvia''s face tensed, "Do you think you''re made of iron?"


    The man was momentarily stunned, immediately realizing Jasper must have reported to Sylvia.


    He smiled and affectionately pinched Sylvia''s smooth cheek, "I''m not made of iron, see? I''m fine, right?"


    Sylvia still looked stern, "We''re about to fly to Aettosa for the trial, Franklin, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing serious


    so far, just vomited blood this


    morning, but nothing else throughout the day," Franklin


    vel


    wrapped his arms around her


    drawing her into his embrace "With


    a doctor by my side, what''s there toAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    fear?"


    Sylvia sighed deeply, "But I can cure others, yet I can''t remove your poison! Countless Love Ties isn''t an ordinary poison. It''s as notorious as the Love Parasite, very difficult to crack..."


    Even the medical family of Blood Medical Sect found it challenging.


    Why did she and Franklin have to encounter this kind of poison?


    She felt inexplicably irritable.


    But she knew better than to add pressure by dwelling on it.


    She looked at him wearily, "Let''s eat. Uncle and my master are waiting for you."


    So the two of them went to the restaurant together.


    Meanwhile, inside the Blood Medical Sect, Casey dashed out of her room excitedly, shouting, "My benefactor, my idol, it''s time for us to help!"


    Carmelo Gentry, who was watching TV, was startled, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Others also came out of their rooms, "What''s going on?"


    "Yeah, does Miss Andrews need help?"


    Casey nodded vigorously, "Exactly! Miss Andrews just called me!"


    So, he exined the situation in detail.


    "I know, I know." Casey nodded, "Okay, dad, you notify the experts."


    When the people of the Blood Medical Sect heard that they were going to help the big shot Sylvia, they felt obligated to help.


    After all, the Healing Herb she had given them back then was not given in vain, since she had been willing to donate it.


    Now, they naturally wanted to return the favor.


    So, they packed up their things and headed to the airport in a mighty procession.


    Casey and Carmelo led the team, feeling proud and domineering, as if they were just short of having "Help!" written on their faces.


    Just as they were setting off, Sylvia, Franklin, and the Gibson family also set off for Aettosa.

 Chapter 980

    On the ne, Carolyn and Jasper, the brother and sister, sat together.


    She gazed at the white clouds in the thirty thousand feet high sky, feeling anything but calm.


    She couldn''t remember how many times she had traveled between the country and Aettosa, each time filled with hope, only to be disappointed and in pain when she returned.


    It had be a repetitive cycle, and she had grown numb to it.


    Jasper reached out and held her hand. "Sis."


    Carolyn turned her gaze back to his handsome face and gave a faint smile. "I''m fine."


    But she didn''t pull her hand away. Unbeknownst to her, her little brother had grown up and be a strong man.


    A man who could apany her through thick and thin.


    Although Jasper didn''t say anything more, it felt like he was silently conveying warmth and strength to her.


    A silent strength.


    After a while, Jasper let go of Carolyn''s hand.


    The facilities in the business ss were well-equipped. Although the seats were close together, each seat had its own small separate space.


    It wasn''t like the economy ss where the seats were tightly packed together, resembling the arrangement on a bus.


    After another hour, the ne finallynded at the airport.


    Franklin held Sylvia''s hand as they stepped off the ne, apanied by Jasper, Carolyn, and a staff member from McGuire Group who was Carolyn''s assistant. They all walked towards the exit of the airport After a few hours on the ne, despite thefortable experience in the business ss, they were all feeling a bit tired.


    They first went to the hotel where they would be staying and rested for a while.


    Carolyn and her assistant Sara shared a room. She felt more at ease when someone was in the same room as her, especially when they were away from home. It felt safer to live together. Jasper had a room to himself, while Franklin and Sylvia shared a room.


    The weather in Aettosa was extremely hot. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Franklin started preparing and organizing the evidence and materials for the trial, while Sylvia took care of everyone''s daily needs and ran errands with Jasper or others.


    While they were busy, members of the Blood Medical Sect also arrived at the hotel.


    Without saying a word, Casey led Carmelo and a few men into Franklin''s room.


    The group of people surrounded him, conducting various examinations and consultations.


    Carolyn was startled as she watched so many doctors surrounding Franklin. "Mr. Maskelyne, what''s wrong?"


    Sylvia casually replied, "Just a minor ailment."


    She hadn''t expected the Blood Medical Sect to take it so seriously and bring so many people along.


    Casey first took his pulse, then examined Franklin''s appearance and asked him questions. After that, it was Carmelo''s turn, followed by the other men.


    These men included two young ones and two middle-aged ones, all of whom conducted their own diagnosis on Franklin.


    Finally, they gathered together and discussed for a while. Casey looked at Sylvia and said, "Miss Andrews, let''s go back to our room to discuss our strategy. You can continue with your tasks."


    Sylvia nodded. "Alright, let me know if you need anything."


    Casey led the group of people out of the room.


    Once they left, the room suddenly became unusually quiet.


    Sylvia nced at Franklin, who was still engrossed in his work, and quietly left the room.


    She went straight to Casey''s room and asked, "How is it going?"


    "It''s deeply rooted," Casey''s fair face showed concern. "Miss Andrews, we''ll do our best to treat him. We''ll start by prescribing medication to dy the onset of toxicity. As for an antidote... we may need further research."


    Sylvia hadn''t held high hopes to begin with. After all, Countless Love Ties was not an ordinary poison that could be easily cured.


    "Thank you," she said.


    After leaving Casey''s room, Sylvia patted her face and walked to her own room. She took several deep breaths and adjusted her facial expression and state of mind.


    Once she felt ready, she opened the door and walked in.


    She didn''t want Franklin to see her worried and upset. If she was in pain, his burden would only be heavier.


    On the evening before the trial, Franklin put away all his work and took Sylvia for a walk near the hotel. They enjoyed local cuisine together.


    Lukas'' case was scheduled to be heard at 9:30 in the morning.


    Franklin wore a ck suit with a white shirt underneath, looking clean and sharp. There was an aura of coldness that kept people at a distance.


    Sylvia apanied him to the entrance of the courthouse. "No matter what happens, just do your best."


    Franklin looked at her affectionately and smiled lightly. "No matter the oue, I know you''ll be waiting for me. I''m not afraid."


    Sylvia smiled back, her eyes curved. "Okay, I''ll be waiting."


    Only a few selected media were allowed inside; outsiders couldn''t eavesdrop on the proceedings.


    Carolyn walked towards the entrance of the courthouse with her assistant Sara and Franklin. When they reached the door, they encountered a group of Aettosa people. Among them was Du Lai, a well-known Aettosawyer.


    Franklin nced at him indifferently and brushed past him without saying a word.


    They hade prepared for this battle!


    The trial began promptly at 9:30.


    Lukas was brought in. This wasn''t


    Franklin''s first time seeing Lukas; he used to be a prominent figure as the eldest son of the Mcguire family, elegant and unparalleled. He and his wife Carolyn were known as a


    famous power couple in the


    business world.


    Now Lukas appeared emaciated, with sunken eye sockets and paleplexion. He even walked with a slight stagger and had a hunched back.


    However... his eyes were still bright like fire.


    When Carolyn saw her beloved husband in such a wretched state, tears welled up in her eyes.


    She had applied light makeup today and wore a ck dress that exuded both solemnity and presence.


    She looked at Lukas from afar, their eyes meeting.


    Her emotions almost got out of control, but Lukas managed to crack aforting smile with his cracked pale lips.


    Standing in the defendant''s seat, Lukas wasn''t surprised when he saw Carolyn; instead, he felt warmth in his heart.


    But when he saw Franklin standing beside Carolyn, he was shocked.


    Franklin? What was he doing here?


    He had seen this legendary Mr. Maskelyne on some asions before but never had deep conversations or more than just greetings. But soon after the trial began, he realized why Franklin was there.


    He was shocked once again.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure.


    He listened as Franklin presented one piece of evidence after another and refuted every argument made against him.


    His arguments were clear and strategic.


    The judge from Aettosa initially felt a bit disoriented but soon started to feel overwhelmed.


    How could this defensewyer be so formidable?


    Their side seemed defenseless against him.


    Soon enough, Franklin looked at the judge. "I have presented all my evidence."


    Everyone from Aettosa looked at Franklin with defeated expressions. Sweat started forming on the judge''s forehead. Some media representatives were present; they would report on the trial without bias.


    Under Franklin''s strong evidence, he had to deliver a fair judgment.


    Otherwise, Aettosa''s legal system would lose its credibility.


    The oue of the trial was no longer in doubt; Aettosa''swyer remained silent as he had nothing more to say.


    The verdict was not announced immediately; instead, the panel would further discuss based on the materials submitted by Franklin.


    Just as the judge announced the end of the trial, Franklin''s vision went dark. His tall figure swayed for a moment before he quickly steadied himself by holding onto the table in front of him.


    His vision gradually cleared after some time; his eyes almost lost focus for a moment.


    After regaining hisposure, he said to Carolyn beside him, "Let''s go outside."


    The verdict might be announced tomorrow or in a couple of days'' time.


    Carolyn''s palms were already sweaty. It went just as she had expected; she hadn''t anticipated that Franklin would be so eloquent and unstoppable in his arguments.


    The opposingwyer from Aettosa


    stared at Franklin with defeated eyes before forcing a smile. "I didn''t expect you guys to be so formidable. But so what? As long as those in power don''t want to let go, do you think you can take someone away?"


    "Do you really think you''re some kind of protector? Or some kind of righteous Spider-Man? That doesn''t exist!"


    Franklin quietly looked at him. "I only know right from wrong. I won''t do anything that goes against my conscience because of those in power."


    The opposingwyerughed self-deprecatingly for a moment. "You really are..."


    "


    Franklin didn''t bother responding because he found any further conversation with him uninteresting.


    After leaving the courthouse, they saw Sylvia standing on the shady path across from the courthouse holding several cups of bubble tea. When she saw theming out, she jogged over to meet them.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She handed them their drinks with a smile. "You''ve all worked hard. Have some water."


    Franklin smiled and took one cup of lemonade. "Feeling anxious?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "No. It''s worth waiting no matter how long."


    Carolyn pinched her hand. "We don''t know what the oue will be; we''ll just have to wait."


    Jasper also walked over, extinguishing his cigarette. It had been a while since hest smoked, but now he found himself smoking again.


    He threw the cigarette butt into a nearby trash can. "Sis, don''t worry. We cane back next time if needed. We''ll save him someday."


    Carolyn''s eyes still had traces of redness as she wiped away tears from her eyes. Thinking of Lukas'' haggard appearance caused her heart to ache uncontrobly.


    After Lukas was taken away again, he was sent back to where he had been previously confined.


    The prison cell was dark and damp; he had recently developed rheumatism and couldn''t sleepfortably at night due to difort.


    He closed his eyes and recalled Carolyn''s image; she was still so beautiful and elegant.


    Unfortunately, he had be a wreck.


    Even if he managed to escape from here, what difference would it make?


    He sighed deeply as two lines of tears rolled down his cheeks. Carolyn... my wife...

 Chapter 981

    Inside the hotel...


    Carolyn and her assistant, Sara, shared a room. Carolyn''splexion didn''t look good as she held a tall ss in her fair fingers, gently swaying the red liquid inside. Her deep gaze stared out into the night through the window, and she let out a heavy sigh.


    Sara, drying her hair with a towel, walked over to Carolyn. Her beautiful eyes glistened with tenderness as she looked at Carolyn''s slender figure from behind.


    "Ms. Howlett, it''ste. Wash up and get some rest. Don''t think too much," Sara said.


    Carolyn nodded and finished the red wine in her ss. Tilting her slender neck back, she exuded a sense of destion.


    Sara naturally took the ss from her and ced it aside. As Carolyn''s devoted assistant, she was ustomed to taking care of Carolyn. "Go ahead."


    Carolyn didn''t say anything. She grabbed her nightgown and entered the bathroom.


    Suppressing her inner impulses, Sara dried her hair andy down on the bed, taking a deep breath. She closed her eyes and took some time to calm her emotions. Carolyn was her boss, her superior...


    She hypnotized herself for a while, doing some mental preparation before picking up her phone and opening a game to distract herself.


    As she was about to finish a game, the bathroom door opened, and Carolyn walked out.


    Although she was in her thirties, she looked much younger due to her excellent maintenance. Her skin was wless, and her figure was slender and graceful, resembling that of a woman in herte twenties. Sara''s carefully constructed mental defenses crumbled with just one nce.


    She took a deep breath and forcefully turned her gaze away, forcing herself not to look at Carolyn.


    Unaware of her assistant''s thoughts, Carolyn casually picked up a hairdryer from the table to blow dry her hair.


    Unexpectedly, Sara walked over without hesitation. "Ms. Howlett, let me do it for you."


    Without waiting for a response, she took the hairdryer from Carolyn''s hand and started blow drying her hair.


    Sara was always attentive, taking care of Carolyn''s every need.


    Carolyn remained oblivious to her assistant''s hidden thoughts. After a tense day, she finally rxed after taking a hot shower. Standing under the warm air from the hairdryer, she soon fell asleep with her head resting on the table.


    Sara watched her peacefully sleeping face, her heart pounding.


    After drying Carolyn''s hair, she quietly put away the hairdryer without waking her up.


    She silently watched Carolyn''s moist lips, unable to resist the urge to get closer... closer.


    Just then, Carolyn suddenly opened her eyes. "Is it done? I''m so tired."


    She mumbled and moved to her own bed.


    Sara was startled. Suppressing her racing heart, she stiffly said, "Yes, goodnight."


    She quicklyy down on her own bed and covered herself with the nket.


    Only when Carolyn fell asleep beside her did she cautiously shift her gaze back to Carolyn''s face.


    So beautiful...


    But she didn''t have the courage to do anything more. She closed her eyes instead.


    *Cough, cough* A suppressed cough awakened Sylvia from her sleep.


    She sat up abruptly and saw Franklin next to her, covering his lips as he coughed ufortably.


    He tried to keep his cough as quiet as possible so as not to wake her up.


    However, Sylvia was sensitive and woke up anyway.


    She reached out and gently patted Franklin''s broad back. "Is it poisoning?"


    Franklin hid his wet palm and took a shallow breath. "Did I wake you up?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I wake up or not. Besides coughing, is there anything else bothering you? Should I call Casey?" Sylvia looked at Franklin''s face with concern.


    The room was dark, and she could only see his handsome profile in the moonlight through the window.


    Her longshes flickered as she felt uneasy.


    Franklin shook his head. "It''s okay. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, he got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom. The light in the bathroom turned on automatically.


    As soon as he entered, the light came on.


    Lowering his gaze, he saw a red stain in his palm.


    He turned on the tap and washed away the blood before flushing the toilet as if he had just used it.


    But as he turned around, everything went pitch ck before his eyes. He froze in his tracks.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes again but still saw nothing but darkness.


    He didn''t dare to move forward, afraid of making any noise. He didn''t want to tell Sylvia; he didn''t want to see her worried expression.


    "Why aren''t youing out?" Sylvia had been awake all along. She walked to the bathroom door and curiously pushed it open, finding Franklin standing there.


    "I was about toe out when you came over." Franklin forced a stiff smile and walked toward where he heard Sylvia''s voice.


    Although he couldn''t see anything, he pretended as if nothing had happened.


    At that moment, a soft hand held hisrge hand. "Really? You need me to apany you even when you go to the bathroom?"


    His nose tingled as he rubbed Sylvia''s soft hair with his other hand. His voice sounded slightly hoarse. "Thank you, my dear." "Oh, so romantic?" Sylvia chuckled at his teasing.


    The twoy back down together. In the darkness, Franklin found Sylvia''s red lips and kissed them gently.


    They kissed for a long time before reluctantly parting.


    Sylvia sighed. "This poison is really disgusting..."


    Normally this man was full of vigor. But after being affected by Countless Love Ties, he...


    Franklin''s face stiffened. He couldn''t feel anything in his sensitive area. No matter how restless he felt inside, it was all in vain.


    This feeling was even harder for him to ept than losing his sight.


    If a man loses his virility... can he still be called a man?


    "Let''s go back to sleep." Franklin finally spoke after a while. He didn''t want to continue discussing this topic.


    Sylvia responded softly and closed her eyes.


    In the pitch-ck darkness, Franklin


    struggled to fall asleep. He had been blind for quite some time now. maybe over an hour, and he still hadn''t regained his sight. S


    If he didn''t recover by tomorrow morning...


    He couldn''t imagine Sylvia''s reaction and expression...


    With his eyes wide open inplete darkness, he waited for the light to return.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed... but he finally noticed that it was getting brighter outside the window.


    His heart that had been hanging in suspense slowly returned to its ce when he saw...


    Great!


    He finally closed his eyes and fell into slumber.


    When Sylvia woke up, it was already past seven in the morning. Franklin was still sound asleep.


    She went to the hotel''s buffet breakfast area and brought back some food. However, Franklin still hadn''t woken up.


    She looked at the time; it was already past eight.


    Why hasn''t he woken up yet?


    Her heart tightened as she put down


    the breakfast and walked to the


    vel.ne


    bedside. She reached out and checked if Franklin was breathing... Thank goodness he was alive...


    It felt like a sword was constantly hanging over her head, ready to pierce through at any moment. The difort was unbearable.


    She feared losing any signs of life from him; she feared...


    Franklin finally woke up after sleeping until past nine o''clock. Instead of immediately getting up, he checked if he could see again before sitting up. "Awake?" Sylvia curled her lips. "I brought breakfast an hour ago; it''s already cold."


    "It doesn''t matter; it''s just toast and ham. It doesn''t matter if they''re cold or not." Franklin smiled at her and went to freshen up in the bathroom.


    A few minutester, he sat at the dining table and took a bite of toast.


    But there was no taste in that toast at all. His heart skipped a beat, but his handsome face remained unchanged.


    He put down the toast and took a bite of ham; still no taste.


    He had lost his sense of taste...Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Realizing this fact, he acted as if nothing had happened and continued eating his breakfast in front of him.


    He even drank milk which also had no taste.


    But it felt as if he were eating something delicious; he ate with relish.


    Sylvia nced at him suspiciously. "This can''tpare to our breakfast at home."


    Franklinughed without missing a beat. "Because my wife brought it!"


    After finishing breakfast, it was already past ten o''clock.


    Today was the day of judgment, and the verdict would be announced at eleven o''clock.


    Around ten-thirty, Carolyn and Sara came together to call them.


    The group headed towards the courthouse.


    When the verdict was announced, Franklin frowned.


    "The evidence is conclusive; why won''t they release him?"


    "Let''s appeal," Carolyn said with a painful heartache upon seeing the result. She knew... Lukas couldn''t be saved so easily.


    Even though they were fully prepared, their opponent refused to release him no matter what.


    "Is there no other way besides appealing?" Sylvia didn''t understand these matters very well.


    "Well, we can continue appealing," Franklin exined to ease her worries. "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    It was an expected oue; their opponent wouldn''t easily release him.


    Carolyn felt extremely upset; it felt like countless heavy stones weighed down on her heart.


    As they walked on the road, she couldn''t help but shed tears. "Lukas has suffered so much inside there... He used to be such an elegant person..."


    Jasperforted her by embracing her tightly. "Sis... Sis, don''t cry. Brother-inw will definitelye out."


    Sara looked at Carolyn with


    heartache, she wanted so badly to


    rece Jasper. But she knew Jasper


    and Carolyn were siblings... They were family while she was just an outsider.


    Everyone''s mood was heavy; Lukas'' situation was evident for all to see.


    The atmosphere inside the car became unusually tense, and no one spoke for a while.

 Chapter 982

    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the hotel.


    As everyone stepped out of the car, Sylvia immediately noticed Casey and Carmelo anxiously pacing in the lobby. Seeing them, Casey''s face lit up with joy as he rushed towards her.


    "Miss Andrews, you''re back," he eximed.


    Sylvia smiled faintly, "Let''s talk in our room."


    The lobby was crowded and chaotic, and Casey immediately understood. "I''ve been waiting for you for half a day."


    So they all entered the elevator together and headed straight to Casey''s room.


    "Any progress with the antidote?" Sylvia wasted no time in getting to the point as soon as they entered the room.


    A faint herbal scent filled the room, not unpleasant but rather refreshing.


    "We''ve developed a drug that dys the toxicity. Mr. Maskelyne, you should take one," Carmelo poured a ss of water and handed a ck pill to Franklin.


    Franklin had no doubts or hesitation as he swallowed the pill without question.


    Jasper didn''t have time to stop him. He didn''t trust the people from Blood Medical Sect very much.


    He looked at Franklin with concern. "Young Master, do you feel any difort?"


    Franklin shook his head, feeling a warm sensation in his chest, as if something was protecting him.


    "I''m fine."


    Jasper nced at Sylvia and saw her calm expression. He instantly felt that he had been overly worried.


    After all, Mrs. Andrews was a benefactor of Blood Medical Sect... They wouldn''t harm Young Master...


    "This drug temporarily protects Mr. Maskelyne''s arteries, but... it only dys the onset of toxicity," Casey sighed, "As for the antidote, we''re still working on it. I can''t guarantee if we''ll seed."


    "That''s alright. I won''t me you if it doesn''t work. It would be great if it does," Sylvia smiled with a hint of bitterness and sadness in her heart.


    Franklin reached out and touched his nose, looking towards Carmelo and the others. He held Sylvia''s hand firmly. "It''s okay, it''s good enough to spend one more day with you."


    His calm and almostzy voice resonated with everyone present.


    It was as if he didn''t care about his own life and death.


    But Sylvia''s eyes turned red.


    Listening to his voice and seeing Franklin slowly approaching, his lips curling up like a flower blooming in the dark night, she couldn''t remain indifferent.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die.


    Sylvia clenched her lips, trying to hide her pain and sorrow. "It''s just death..."


    Franklin looked at her, leaning closer as Sylvia looked into his deep and captivating eyes.


    His ink-like eyes seemed to be burning, trapping her inside, burning brightly.


    Sylvia''s mental defenses crumbled almost instantly.


    Her eyes turned crimson. "But you''ll die..."


    Before Franklin couldfort her, she threw herself into his arms.


    He hugged her tightly, unable to let go. He reached out to touch her face but stopped himself, lowering his gaze to her small face. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Everyone is here... watching!" Sylvia buried her face in his chest, avoiding his gaze and the gaze of everyone else.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. How could she remain unaffected when she saw the man she loved growing thinner and paler every day?


    Franklin looked down at her in his arms with indulgence.


    After a while, Sylvia finally raised her head, revealing her worry on her delicate face.


    Their eyes met in silence.


    For some reason, her nose suddenly tingled, tears welling up but then forcefully held back.


    The man''s dark eyes deepened as he leaned down without any warning and lightly pecked her lips. His voice carried a hint of hoarseness. "Darling, don''t cry."


    The others in the room quietly left when they saw this scene. The soft sound of the door closing echoed behind them.


    Franklin paused for a moment but didn''t turn around.


    Sylvia suddenly took a step forward, tiptoed, and offered her own red lips.


    A fatal temptation lingered between their lips as Franklin''srge hand held her slender waist.


    His ck eyes locked onto her gaze with an extreme dominance and aggression. He pressed his lips forcefully against hers, and Sylvia''s body went weak as she fell into his embrace. But then, Franklin suddenly felt a sweet taste in his throat.


    He pushed away the fragile body in his arms, and blood gushed out from the corner of his lips.


    Sylvia eximed, "Franklin!"


    She took a step forward to support him as he staggered. "I... Why?"


    She couldn''t believe what she was seeing on his handsome face.


    The shock and fear that surged through her made her vision blur repeatedly.


    That face still exuded an air of nobility, but his once jet-ck hair was rapidly turning white...


    She had experienced many things, too many things, but nothing had shocked her like this before.


    She closed her eyes abruptly and then opened them wide again.


    Franklin''s gaze remained fixed on her face as he watched her delicate features change unpredictably - shocked, scared, unbelieving, and heartbroken...


    "What''s wrong? It''s just blood," Franklin tried to reassure Sylvia with a self-deprecating tone.


    Sylvia shook her head as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She suddenly opened her arms and threw herself into his embrace. "What should I do... What should I do..."


    Spitting blood and white hair... What would happen next?


    Every day, every minute, every second felt like torture to her heart.


    They reminded her that Franklin''s life wasing to an end.


    It felt as if someone had taken a knife and stabbed it into her heart countless times.


    The pain made her heart convulse uncontrobly, making it almost impossible for her to breathe.


    "Darling, don''t cry... Don''t cry!" Franklin awkwardlyforted Sylvia, raising hisrge hand to gently pat her back.


    He had only spit up some blood after all...


    How could someone with such a fearless personality suddenly cry like this...


    Sylvia worried about him, which warmed his heart. But when she cried, he felt somewhat helpless again.


    He grew even more resentful towards those who poisoned him.


    They made his Sylvia cry so sadly. Those people deserved to go to hell.


    After a while, Sylvia finally raised her eyes. Her tear-washed eyes were clear and bright but tinged with sadness.


    "Let''s go outside."


    She was deeply upset.


    Franklin opened the door of the room. "Let''s go."


    Outside the door, everyone was standing in the corridor.


    When they saw Franklin and Sylvia, they were all stunned.


    Everyone stared at Franklin in shock. It was only now that Franklin furrowed his brows. Something was wrong... So Sylvia''s tears weren''t just because he spat up blood?


    He was puzzled when Carmelo eximed in astonishment, "Mr. Maskelyne, your hair... has turnedpletely white?"


    "Young Master... You..." Jasper''s eyes were bloodshot as if filled with blood. "Young Master... Your hair..."


    Franklin''s heart skipped a beat as he took out his phone and opened the camera function.


    He saw himself inside - that familiar face was still the same, but... all of his hair had turned snow white...


    White as snow...


    His handsome face twitched slightly


    as he forced a smile. "This is good too. It fakes my looks to another levebisn''t ''granny gray'' and ''grandpa white'' popr these days?..."


    "Stop talking. Just stop," Sylvia reached out with her pale hand to cover his lips. "Stop talking."


    "But didn''t the drug dy the onset? Why did my hair turn white right after taking it?" Jasper angrily red at Casey and the others. "Are you all just quacks?"


    "He was already severely affected by


    the poison before taking the drug. It''s normal for his hair to turn white," Casey quickly exined. "That''s why it''s called Countless Love Ties. It permeates the entire body like countless threads. It has


    nove


    sessfully permeated his hair...


    turning it white instantly." Content


    "You exin it so nicely, but why can''t you produce an antidote?" Jasper couldn''t help but vent his anger and frustration without choosing his words carefully.


    "Jasper!" Franklin spoke up in a stern voice, his cold gaze sweeping over him.


    Jasper immediately fell silent without saying anything else, just turning his head away sadly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "He''s also worried about me," Franklin looked at Casey and said calmly. "Mr. Gentry doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    "I understand him very well; I''m also very worried." Casey sighed. "We''ll do our best."


    Although he said that, everyone knew that developing an antidote would be difficult... very difficult.


    "Alright, let''s not stand here anymore. Let''s go eat," Sylvia tugged at her red lips and said to Jasper, "Call your sister and assistant."


    Jasper nodded and started sending messages on Facebook.


    Carolyn had always felt that Franklin and Sylvia were hiding something from her, especially those unfamiliar men who she didn''t know their rtionship with Sylvia.


    When Jasper sent a message saying they were going to eat, she finally understood everything.


    Especially when she saw Franklin''s silver hair, she was shocked.


    "Mr. Maskelyne..."


    "He''s been poisoned," Sylvia exined simply before Carolyn could finish speaking. "So don''t be surprised or afraid."


    Carolyn''s heart skipped a beat. "He''s been poisoned and yet he followed me here..."


    "Let''s just consider this as going abroad for a vacation." Sylvia smiled at her. "It''s nothing." They all went out of the hotel and found a nearby specialty restaurant.


    After ncing through it quickly, she handed it to Carolyn. "See if there''s anything you like?"


    Carolyn ordered two dishes and handed the menu to Casey without hesitation. Casey also ordered several dishes without being polite. Jasper introduced Casey and the others to Carolyn before taking the menu himself and ordering two dishes that Franklin and Sylvia liked. "That should be enough for now." Sylvia ordered a bottle of red wine too.

 Chapter 983

    After finishing their meal, Sylvia and Franklin took a stroll near the hotel.


    The sun was shining brightly, casting its rays upon the couple. Franklin''s dazzling silver hair attracted the attention of many.


    With a cold and stern expression, Franklin possessed a handsome face that one dare not gaze upon. Coupled with his snow-white hair, he looked like a male protagonist straight out of an anime.


    Even bold girls approached him, ignoring Sylvia by his side, and directly struck up a conversation. "Excuse me, are you a celebrity? Or are you cosying?"


    Franklin exuded an icy aura and ignored the girl, holding Sylvia''s soft hand as they continued walking.


    The girl felt ignored and muttered with embarrassment, "What''s so great about him? Is it necessary to ignore people?"


    Sylvia''s clear eyes curved into a crescent moon shape as she turned to look at the girl, her eyes twinkling with a smile. "In my husband''s eyes, there is only me forever. So... it''s normal for him not to see you." "You!" The girl rolled her eyes in anger.


    Being showered with this disy of affection, she became infuriated and her face turned red, but she couldn''t find any words to say.


    "Naughty." Franklin reached out hisrge hand and affectionately ruffled her hair.


    It was a rare moment of rxation for the couple, and it was even rarer to see Sylvia intentionally showing off.


    A warm feeling surged in his heart, and the indulgence in his eyes almost overflowed.


    There was a hint of sweetness in the air.


    Some curious and skeptical passersby secretly captured this scene and uploaded it online.


    "An unexpected encounter with a couple. The man is so handsome, and the woman is beautiful. Especially with that silver hair, he looks just like a male protagonist from an anime. Thumbs up!" This passerby was a college student, whose fans on social media were limited to her ssmates.


    But unexpectedly, her ssmates started to share it crazily, and then the entire school began sharing it... As it continued to be shared, it caught the attention of a local influencer.


    And then... once the influencer shared it, their fans started sharing it too.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Things quickly spiraled out of control and shot up to the top of the trending list.


    This... was getting eerie.


    Casually taking a walk on the street could turn someone into an inte sensation in Aettosa. This...


    Carolyn and Sara, who had already returned to their hotel room, were bored lying on their beds and scrolling through their phones. They stumbled upon the local trending topics.


    "Miss Andrews and Mr. Maskelyne are such a perfect match. Even with his silver hair, Mr. Maskelyne is astonishingly handsome." Sara couldn''t help but exim. "These two are trending everywhere? They were always trending back home, and now they''re trending abroad too."


    "It''s mainly because they''re good-looking." Carolyn smirked, her lips curling into a smile. "Sara, you''re not young anymore. Why don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Sara didn''t expect the topic to suddenly shift to her.


    Her face stiffened, and then she forced an awkward smile. "Me... I''m like this. Who would be interested in me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re beautiful, have a great job, and are talented. Whoever marries you would be lucky." Carolyn smiled again and continued scrolling through her phone without saying anything else.


    Sara''s mind drifted further away, and it took her a while to regain herposure before lowering her head sadly.


    In a dark room within a mansion in Aettosa...


    A hoarse voice of a middle-aged man sounded, "Damn it! Why hasn''t it reached the final stage yet?"


    "Sir, the woman by his side has hired people from the Blood Medical Sect... so there might be some changes in the situation," a young man reported in a low voice.


    "Changes? I only allow sess, not failure! Kill all those from the Blood Medical Sect for me!" The man''s voice was filled with malice. "He can''t go anywhere; he must return to my side!"


    "Sir... the Blood Medical Sect holds a prominent position in the red-light district. We dare not easily go against them..." The young man lowered his head as he spoke.


    "Just a small red-light district. I''ll destroy them!" The man said irritably. "What''s there to fear about a small family? Just kill them all for me and leave that woman with no way out!"


    "You should believe in this poison, Countless Love Ties. It''s said that no one can solve it; we were told that when we obtained it. After all... this poison was created by the infamous poison master Phoenix. But this Phoenix is quite mysterious..."


    The young man anxiously spoke. Killing several people wasn''t easy, especially if it caused riots or international attention; it would be more trouble than it was worth.


    The price paid just to bring Franklin back... would be too great.


    "He is mine; he can only be mine! That woman is trash; she doesn''t deserve to have him by her side!" The man shouted angrily, pping everything on the table onto the floor. There was an immediate sound of things crashing to the ground.


    The young man was startled and quickly tried to calm the middle-aged man down. "Sir, please calm down. Just wait a few more days; the Blood Medical Sect won''t be able to save him for sure. Then it will only be you..."


    "What about that bastard Tyrell? I handed him over to Tyrell, but what did that bastard do to him? Go kill Tyrell and his wife for me! Otherwise, bring me his head!" The man suppressed his rage and gave orders to the young man again.


    The young man sighed. "Tyrell has been supplying us with medicine for years..."


    "So what?" The middle-aged man coldly interrupted. "He''s just a servant; what does he count for? Go!"


    The young man dared not say anything more and quietly left the room.


    The dark room immediately returned to silence.


    After the young man left the room, several men approached him. "What did the boss say?"


    "Kill Tyrell." The young man had a handsome and cold face, but his eyes showed no emotion, as if they were still water.


    "The boss actually wants to kill him?" One of the men was surprised by this unexpected turn of events.


    "The boss found out about what


    Tyrell has done to that man over the


    years and became extremely angry.


    So... you know what to do." The young man sneered. "His tolerance for Tyrell has reached its limit."


    "Enough talk; let''s go."


    The men immediately turned around and walked away.


    At this moment, Tyrell had no idea that he was facing imminent danger.


    He was sunbathing in the courtyard while holding a ck cat.


    Mrs. Maskelyne brought two sses of red wine towards him. He reached out and took one of them, swirling it gently before taking a sip.


    "Franklin has arrived in Aettosa; it seems he has been poisoned," Mrs. Maskelyne said with a seductive smile. "He was poisoned with Countless Love Ties, which is famous for being incurable."


    "It''s not entirely incurable; that


    person has an antidote. It''s just that


    we don''t know if he will save him.


    After all these years, there hasn''t


    been anyone who truly cared for him," Tyrell said sarcastically.


    "We have done many things for him as a couple, but what happened in the end? Others gave us better rewards." A hint of irony shed in Tyrell''s eyes. "Why bother with him? It''s disappointing."


    Mrs. Maskelyne pouted her lips, her


    words just falling off when she suddenly nced towards a corner of the mansion''s wall. She narrowed her eyes slightly and forcefully threw her ss in that direction before grabbing Tyrell from his chair and speaking sternly, "Let''s go!"


    Tyrell immediately followed her lead as they ran forward.


    There were too many people who wanted them dead!


    While running, Tyrell activated the emergencymunicator on his waist.


    He always carried this life-saving device with him.


    As expected, after activating themunicator, dozens of ck-d bodyguards rushed out from the mansion towards the men who had climbed over the wall.


    A fight broke out immediately.


    Meanwhile, Tyrell and his wife took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Mrs. Maskelyne drove a ck BMW out of the garage and rushed out of the mansion.


    But soon after, several cars suddenly appeared from one road and began chasing after them relentlessly.


    "So many assassins sent this time!" Mrs. Maskelyne eximed while ncing at the rearview mirror as she tightly gripped the steering wheel.


    Their car sped like lightning while several cars behind them refused to give up.


    They seemed determined to ram into them.


    Seeing that they were driving on an ordinary road that led to an overpass bridge and then descended from it, revealing a vast sea ahead...


    A coldness shed in Tyrell''s eyes. "Abandon the car; let''s jump into the sea."


    Mrs. Maskelyne forcefully drove the car towards the beach until the seawater submerged its wheels.


    The two quickly jumped out of the car and dove into the sea.


    The cars chasing after them could only see an empty vehicle; its passengers had disappeared without a trace.


    "Search! Search thoroughly nearby!" The leader of the men wore a fierce expression.


    The ck-d individuals immediately scattered around and searched various rocky areas.


    After searching for quite some time without any results, they reported back, "Can''t find them."


    "They''re not here either."


    "Damn it! They escaped. Let''s go!"


    Back at the hotel, Sylvia and Franklin werepletely unaware that they had be trending topics.


    After all, it wasn''t their first time trending online.


    Franklin continued to review Lukas'' case files, trying to find more evidence or another angle to approach it from.


    Sylvia didn''t disturb him; instead, she called her partners in the "Secretly Greatly" group chat. Zero: "Who''s here? Lukas'' case, is there anything that can help me? I''m currently in Aettosa."

 Chapter 984

    Ward: "What''s wrong? Lukas'' case? Do you still know Lukas?"


    Wind: "Lukas is in a pitiful state!"


    Type: "Yeah, I happen to be in Aettosa, but... I might not be able to help you."


    Alby: "This matter involves many people, and we can investigate privately."


    Zero: "Everyone, help me find some private information about the judge... preferably... you know what I mean."


    Type: "Alright, I''ll have my guys keep an eye on it for you. Wait for my message."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zero: "Also, do any of you know the antidote for Countless Love Ties?"


    "!"


    "!"


    "Oh no! You''re poisoned?" Chad replied in shock.


    "Oh my god, really? This poison is not ordinary." Alby was also shocked. "Zero, you must be careful."


    Zero: "It''s my husband, he''s been poisoned."


    Type: "Husband?! Aren''t you a man?"


    Ward: "Hehe, you''re a bit slow to catch on. Zero is a beauty!" She has seen Zero before.


    Wind @ Type: "Hehe, that''s right. Zero is a genuine beauty."


    Chad: "Ah, why is it that only Type and I haven''t met Zero? We were kept in the dark."


    Type: "I''m going to find you now! Zero, I''m also in Aettosa, send me your location!"


    Zero: "I don''t have time to see you. I''m busy taking care of my husband."


    Type''s heart shattered instantly.


    "I don''t care, I''m going to find you."


    Alby: "Stubborn! There will be other opportunities in the future."


    Zero: "After I finish this busy period, let''s all get together. There''s too much going on recently."


    After saying that, she didn''t reply to any more messages in the group.


    Meanwhile, several members of the group started using their connections to help Sylvia find the antidote for Countless Love Ties.


    By evening, the group became active again.


    Chad: "Can''t find it. I''ve asked many sources, even checked the ck market, but there''s no antidote."


    Type: "I heard that Countless Love Ties and Love Parasite are created by a hidden master named Phoenix. And this master works for the ZZ terrorist organization. Tsk tsk... I guess the organization pays well?" Alby: "I also heard about this. There''s no antidote for Countless Love Ties. It''s said that the master only creates poisons and doesn''t bother with the antidotes. It''s really sinister."


    Wind: "Zero, what do we do now? Are we just going to watch... Brother-inw..."


    Ward: "Hey, don''t say those ominous words. Good things wille to good people. We''ll think of a solution together."


    Although they said that, Sylvia still felt heavy-hearted.


    "I understand, thank you all. I''ll think of a solution."


    She threw her phone aside, feeling as if a huge stone was weighing on her heart.


    Brock sent her a message on Facebook, reporting the recent situation of "Go Everywhere". Advertisers were lining up to invest, and some TV stations wanted to buy the rights.


    Many famous celebrities also wanted to participate in the live show.


    Now that the disaster in Larro was over, they set off again to pick cotton and help many cotton farmers harvest mature cotton and weave quilts with their own hands.


    It was a very meaningful thing to do.


    Next, they nned to go to areas with water shortages and dig wells and build roads. They wanted everyone to see how happy people in the city were while many others still lived in difficult conditions. Many of Sylvia''s fans also joined in the charity work, spreading love and kindness.


    Sylvia looked at the updates from Brock and Darnell and felt an indescribable sadness welling up inside her.


    She and Franklin hadn''t done anything terribly wrong or be wicked people.


    Why did they both end up being poisoned?


    While her Love Parasite had no cure, at least she didn''t have immediate life-threatening concerns.


    But Franklin...


    Her eyes turned red as she saw the man who had just walked out of the bathroom. His handsome face remained the same, but his once muscr body was gradually bing thin.


    It was evident... that the poison was infiltrating his body.


    Sylvia didn''t know how she felt. A mix of emotions overwhelmed her heart, tearing it apart with pain and difort.


    She looked at him, and just as he raised his head, everything went ck before her eyes.


    His tall figure fell heavily to the ground.


    Sylvia immediately rushed over from the couch, reaching out her arms to catch his waist and cradling him in her embrace.


    "Franklin?"


    Franklin was breathing heavily, his gaze unfocused as he looked at everything gradually blurring before him. "Don''t be sad, wife. I''ll be fine."


    Even now, he wasforting her.


    Sylvia felt as if tiny needles were piercing her heart. She sat on the floor with him in her arms, his head resting on herp. "Don''t talk... It''s just poisoning, right?"


    Sylvia shook her head, her eyes bloodshot as she desperately suppressed the pain in her chest and held back tears that were about to burst forth.


    "Don''t speak anymore. Let''s go to the hospital immediately. We''ll go right now..."


    "Going to the hospital won''t help. It won''t solve the problem. It''s better to spend our remaining time together." Franklin took a deep breath before finishing his sentence.


    His once warm palm now felt as cold as winter.


    He held Sylvia''s hand tightly. "Just stay by my side."


    His eyes were pitch ck; he couldn''t see Sylvia''s face or her expression.


    But he could guess that she must be very sad.


    If he was destined to die, he would rather die in her arms.


    Rather than dying on a hospital bed.


    At this moment, all he wanted was to be with her, even if they didn''t say or do anything. It didn''t matter.


    As long as he could hear her breath, her voice, and feel her presence.


    "I can''t see anymore... Actually, I''ve been losing my sight frequently these past few days."


    "But... it has be more frequent these past two days."


    "I''ve lost my sense of taste. Food has no vor for me."


    "I suspect that tomorrow I won''t be able to hear anymore..."


    Franklin''s voice gradually faded away as Sylvia saw him fall into a deep sleep.


    Her tears finally fell as he closed his eyes.


    When Casey and Carmelo rushed over, Franklin had already lost consciousness.


    They hurriedly carried Franklin onto the bed and began examining him.


    Just then, Sylvia''s phone suddenly rang.


    An unfamiliar number.


    She hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer it the first time.


    However, the caller persisted and kept dialing her number.


    She had no choice but to answer. "Hello?"


    "Is this Sylvia?" A voice distorted by a voice changer spoke. "Do you want to save Franklin? If you do,e to Cloud Teahouse."


    "What did you say?" Sylvia''s expression tightened as she squinted her bright almond-shaped eyes. "Do you have a way to save my husband?"


    "Believe it or not is up to you." The voice on the other end hung up without saying anything else.


    Sylvia''s heart pounded rapidly. She looked at Franklin lying on the bed with a haggard face and quickly exined things to Casey before preparing to leave. Jasper stopped her. "Madam, be careful of traps."


    "If I go and find out it''s a scam, then


    so be it," Sylvia said with a pale face.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life. Even if there''s a glimmer of hope, even if I know it''s a


    deception, I still want to try Content


    "I''ll apany you!" Jasper immediately offered. "To have someone by your side."


    Sylvia shook her head. "You stay here and take care of him. He can''t be without you. I''ll take my men with me."


    There was a branch of the secret door in Aettosa as well; she wouldn''t be going alone. The other party clearly came prepared.


    "Alright, be careful." Jasper watched her leave with concern.


    After leaving the hotel, Sylvia headed


    straight for Cloud Teahouse. Along the way, she contacted Vaild and Mark, twin brothers who worked under hermand, asking them to go undercover near Cloud Teahouse.


    The twin brothers immediately followed her orders and went undercover nearby.


    Twenty minutester, Sylvia arrived at Cloud Teahouse.


    She got out of the car and looked at the ancient-looking teahouse in front of her-a purely antique building with six floors.


    Arge redntern hung high at the entrance, and two hostesses wearing cheongsams stood at the door, smiling professionally.


    Seeing Sylvia arrive, one of the hostesses spoke up first. "Are you Miss Andrews? Pleasee in."


    Sylvia was taken aback. How did they know who she was?


    But soon she realized everything.


    Clearly, they had already gathered detailed information about her and informed the staff here ordingly.


    She nodded lightly and stepped into the teahouse. It was clear that the entire teahouse had been booked today.


    The grand hall was empty as she made her way to the elevator and went up to the designated private room on the third floor.


    Throughout her journey, she only saw a few waiters; there were no other customers in sight.


    She stood outside the private room door and was about to knock when suddenly the elevator opened.


    Several ck-d figures walked out in an orderly manner and lined up in two rows.


    Sylvia furrowed her brows slightly but calmly observed everything before her eyes.


    Then another elevator opened, and a middle-aged man stepped out-a man with a strong presence despite his middle age. His cold gaze swept over Sylvia with disdain as if she were an insignificant ant in his eyes.

 Chapter 985

    The contempt and scorn in the middle-aged man''s eyes surged towards Sylvia like a raging tide. However, she simply nced at him expressionlessly and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    There was no sound from inside the room.


    She pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened. "You really have no manners."


    Sylvia gave him a cold look. "You''re just an old man with a big mouth."


    After speaking, she revealed a mocking smile.


    With her naturally stunning and aloof appearance, her smile became even more radiant, instantly captivating.


    The middle-aged man sneered at her. "Do you think you can feel satisfied by just showing off your tongue? Miss Andrews, is that all you''re capable of?"


    He also stepped into the private room.


    Two young men dressed in royal guard uniforms followed him and stood on either side of him.


    The timid one was probably scared out of his wits.


    Yet Sylvia, after entering the private room, went straight to her seat and picked up the teapot, calmly pouring herself a cup of water.


    She remembered clearly that the middle-aged man in front of her was Cullen Maskelyne, the president of Aettosa.


    Heh...


    Cullen Maskelyne.


    "Not only do youck manners, but you alsock education," Cullen said disdainfully as he looked Sylvia up and down. Especially after seeing her take the initiative to pour water for him, he felt that she waspletely worthless. He couldn''t understand what Franklin saw in her.


    His gaze was extremely critical.


    As if Sylvia were just amodity.


    Sylvia raised the cup to her lips and took a sip. "I didn''te here to listen to your nonsense, Mr. Maskelyne. I''m just an ordinary person. What are your conditions for saving Franklin?"


    Cullen''s eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at Sylvia. His voice was full of contempt. As the president, it was already a great honor for him to personally meet her. Yet she dared to set conditions? Who did she think she was?


    "With Mr. Maskelyne''s status, there''s no need for him to personally meet you. But because you''ve been with the young master for so many years, he came to give you a clear exnation," said the young man on the left. He had a scar on his eyebrow, but he was handsome. The scar added a touch of recklessness and coldness to his appearance, making him extremely charming.


    He looked at Sylvia coldly, with the same contemptuous gaze as Cullen.


    Indeed, like master, like dog.


    "Miss Andrews... Heh," Sylvia looked at Cullen and asked, "So, Franklin''s biological father is you?"


    "How impolite. How dare you speak to our Mr. Maskelyne like this!" The scarred man red at her angrily. "If you don''t want anything to happen to the young master, be sensible and leave immediately." "He is your son. Shouldn''t you be more concerned about him than I am?" Sylvia blinked her watery eyes, feeling a bit incredulous. "So, as his father, you came to negotiate conditions with me? I have to leave him so that he can be saved? Do you have the antidote?"


    "This is the antidote, there''s only one in the world." Cullen suddenly had a red pill in his hand. He smiled arrogantly and coldly.


    "In the past, I could have thrown him away. How could I care about his life and death? The one who cares about his life and death is you," Cullen said as he yed with the pill in his hand. "Do you want it?"


    "If I want it, I have to leave him," Sylvia said calmly. Her throat felt dry, and it took her a while before she continued, "What about Countless Love Ties? I heard there is no antidote."


    "I am the president. If I can''t even get an antidote, what kind of president would I be?" Cullenughed arrogantly. "Besides... I was the one who poisoned him in the first ce."


    Sylvia had never been pushed to such an extent before. She gritted her teeth and said, "Is your purpose to force me to leave him?"


    "Otherwise, what else could it be? If you want him to live, you have to leave. If you don''t want him to live, then stay by his side. It doesn''t matter to me. After all... I lived just fine for so many years without him as my son," Cullen raised an eyebrow, and between his eyebrows appeared a sinister and malicious scar.


    "As long as you sign this agreement, this antidote will be yours." The scarred man took out a document and pushed it in front of Sylvia.


    Sylvia remained silent as she casually flipped through it with her finger. There was only one line written on it: "Never appear in front of Franklin again."


    Her heart sank instantly, and her breathing became tense.


    She didn''t know how she felt inside. Her scalp felt tight, and looking at that line made her feel like she was being imprisoned.


    She cleared her throat and asked softly, "What if I don''t?"


    Cullen chuckled lowly and met Sylvia''s shocked and panicked gaze. "Then you can leave. I''ll destroy this antidote right now."


    The private room fell into a dead silence.


    After a moment, under Cullen''s icy gaze, Sylvia''s eyes showed obvious attack but alsopromise. Her expression became dull as she stared at the life-saving pill in front of her. "You''re despicable." Her head felt empty, despair spreading in her eyes.


    Her chest felt suffocated, and she took a deep breath before coughing heavily as if she could finally breathe again.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Choose: whether he lives or dies is up to you." Cullen looked at her with a face that had an alluring beauty that prated deep into one''s bones. There was a seductive charm emanating from his entire being.


    So what?


    His son needed more than just a woman of low status.


    "I can sign this agreement, but... I have one condition." Sylvia took a deep breath and endured the excruciating pain in her heart. She forced a pale smile and disyed her unique pride on her beautiful face. "Release Lukas."


    "Sylvia! Know your ce! You have no right to negotiate with me!" Cullen''s triumphant expression suddenly turned impatient. He was the president; he had always been superior. Everyone bowed down before him.


    It was already a great honor for him to meet this lowly woman today, yet she dared to set conditions?


    Who did she think she was?


    "As the president, there are a


    hundred ways for us to make you leave the young master. By treating you with such respect right now, we''ve already given you face," said the scarred man as he spoke again. His cold gaze fell on Sylvia''s face as if he were looking at a dead person.


    Sylviaughed, finding great pleasure in it, "You''ve always been so high and mighty, trampling on others'' self-esteem and dignity to highlight your own nobility. But I''m just a woman who likes to seek more benefits for herself. Lukas must be taken away by me. Even if


    you don''t agree, I have ways to forcefully take him away. Would you like to try my methods?" Content


    There was a hint of despair in her eyes. "Maybe this time I can''t save Franklin, but it doesn''t mean I can''t take Lukas away..."


    She wasn''t a god; she wasn''t almighty.


    She was just a woman who wanted her loved one to be safe and sound.


    Cullen''s face turned extremely ugly. For the first time in his life, he felt that a woman could be so difficult to deal with, so troublesome.


    He seemed lost in thought for a while before saying, "As you wish."


    Sylvia smiled beautifully like a flower blooming in the dark night.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. President."


    After speaking, she stood up and finished the remaining water in her cup. "Thank you for your hospitality as well."


    "You haven''t signed!" The scarred man stopped her.


    She nced disdainfully at him. "I''m Sylvia; my words carry weight. Do I need that piece of paper to restrain me? Ridiculous!"


    She picked up the agreement without even looking at it and tore it into pieces before throwing it on the ground.


    "I will leave him starting today. I''ll wait for Lukas at the airport. I hope Mr. President will keep your word."


    After saying that, she turned around and left the private room without looking back.


    Inside Aettosa''s international airport.


    People wereing and going; travelers hurriedly passed by.


    When Carolyn and Sara arrived at the airport, they saw Sylvia sitting alone in the waiting hall lost in thought.


    The two women didn''t know what had happened; they only knew that she had called them here.


    "Miss Andrews, what happened? Mr. Maskelyne...?"


    "He went home," Sylvia said with a pale and weak smile on her face, an indescribable calmness in her expression. "Mr. McGuire will be back soon. Just wait here."


    "You mean Lukas... will be released? How is that possible? Wasn''t there a court ruling?" Carolyn looked at her in surprise and shock.


    What happened that they didn''t know about?


    Did Franklin go home? Did he go back to H Rovirsa? Or did he go somewhere else?


    Why couldn''t she quite understand what Sylvia was saying?


    "He will return home with us," Sylvia said calmly as she looked at Carolyn''s puzzled face. "His health isn''t very good; he might need some time to recuperate after returning home."


    "I see... He has suffered..." Carolyn had many questions in her mind.


    Just then, there was suddenlymotion at the entrance of the waiting hall. When Carolyn turned around, she saw several men in ck bringing Lukas with them.


    Her eyes turned red, and tears almost fell from her eyes.


    She didn''t care about continuing the conversation with Sylvia; she rushed towards Lukas and called out his name, "Lukas..."


    Lukas smiled weakly and reached out to hold her hand. "Let''s go home."


    "Yes, let''s go home." Carolyn nodded tearfully; she hadn''t expected Sylvia''s words to be true.


    What happened during this time?


    Where did Franklin go?


    Sylvia looked at the scarred man; he coldly said to her under Cullen''s gaze, "Lukas has been delivered; now it''s time for Miss Andrews to fulfill her promise."

 Chapter 986

    Sylvia coldly looked at him, as if she hadn''t heard his voice.


    She turned around and walked towards the boarding gate.


    A hint of disdain shed in the man''s eyes. What''s with the pretense of pride?


    "Miss Andrews, can you tell us what happened? Please?" Carolyn supported Lukas as they walked behind Sylvia, urgently asking, "Jasper is also missing, and Mr. Maskelyne is also missing... Did something happen to them?"


    She wasn''t a naive person, nor was she easily fooled.


    Lukas suddenly returned inexplicably, while the two people beside them disappeared without a trace.


    Sylvia abruptly turned around. Her face was calm and expressionless, but her eyes revealed an indescribable sadness. "Mr. McGuire''s return is a good thing. As for Jasper, he is safe. He is just apanying Franklin."


    "They... went where they should go, their lives are not in danger. As for the rest, I''ll tell youter."


    Sylvia didn''t say anything more and continued walking forward.


    She stood tall, surrounded by an air of indifference.


    It was as if her heart was empty, her soul was gone.


    Her whole being exuded a sense of emptiness.


    This was Lukas''s first time seeing Sylvia, and he was very puzzled. He turned to Carolyn, who was supporting him, and said, "This youngdy doesn''t seem to be in a good mood..."


    "She is Mr. Maskelyne''s wife, Sylvia. You''ve been imprisoned here for the past year or two, so you might not know much about her," Carolyn exined to Lukas in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Lukas was extremely surprised. "Is she really such an extraordinary woman?"


    "Your savior is naturally not an ordinary person," Carolyn sighed softly. She was naturally happy that Lukas had returned. But seeing Sylvia seemingly paying a great price, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. If she had really paid a great price, it was something that she might never be able to repay in her lifetime.


    So Carolyn felt very uneasy in her heart.


    She always wanted to understand what exactly had happened.


    After getting off the ne, Sylvia bid farewell to Carolyn and Lukas and was about to leave when Carolyn stopped her.


    She took out a document from her bag and said, "Miss Andrews, this is thetest chip data developed by our McGuire Group. I''m giving you a copy in the hope that it will be helpful to you." Such a precious thing? Given to her?


    Sylvia was taken aback for a moment, but then she smiled lightly, seemingly carefree.


    "Mrs. McGuire, you''re too kind. Saving Mr. McGuire is a good thing for the country and the people. I don''t need anything from your McGuire Group, whether it''s money, wealth, or technology."


    "But you and Mr. Maskelyne saved my husband, and McGuire Group owes you a great debt of gratitude. This is a life-saving favor that cannot be repaid. This little bit of technology is all I can offer," Carolyn looked at Sylvia with clear eyes. "Miss Andrews, youck nothing, and I truly don''t know how to thank you."


    Sylvia didn''t expect Carolyn to be so generous and offer her the most advanced technology of the McGuire Group.


    She was slightly shocked, but she still firmly refused.


    "You have this intention, and that''s enough. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter. Money and wealth are external things. You should continue to improve chip technology and make H Rovirsa''s technology lead the world in the future."


    "Thank you, Miss Andrews, and please thank Mr. Maskelyne for me as well. This is just a piece of information. Please ept it," Lukas showed a pale smile. He was finally free!


    He looked at the blue sky above him and the bustling traffic outside the airport. He was finally free!


    He could finally breathe freely and apany his loved ones...All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And all of this was thanks to the help of Franklin and Sylvia.


    He couldn''t express his gratitude in words, but he had no objections to Carolyn giving Sylvia the technology data.


    On the contrary, he fully agreed.


    Sylvia shook her head again. "Saving you was just a matter of principle. I don''t have any other requests."


    She smiled again. "Until we meet again."


    Lukas could tell that she genuinely didn''t want anything from them, so he said, "I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. If Miss Andrews and Mr. Maskelyne need any help, please don''t hesitate to ask. Carolyn and I will do our best."


    Sylvia looked at him sincerely and observed his expression and bodynguage before saying, "Mr. McGuire, you have rheumatism in prison. I have a prescription here that you can try when you go back." "You... can tell that I have rheumatism?" Lukas was surprised as he looked at this beautiful woman in front of him.


    "I know a little bit of medicine," Sylvia nodded. "I will send the prescription to your wife''s Facebook. Goodbye."


    Carolyn and Lukas watched her leave. After a while, Carolyn said, "Let''s get in the car too."


    The two of them got into the car and sat in the back seat while Sara sat in the passenger seat.


    From time to time, Sara nced back with the corner of her eye and saw the couple holding hands affectionately.


    Her heart felt sour and ufortable, but she couldn''t help but sneak a peek.


    The couple didn''t notice her actions.


    Carolyn kept the prescription and looked at Lukas with concern. "Look how thin you''ve be. After we get home, I''ll take good care of your health." Rheumatism wasn''t an easily curable disease; ny percent of cases were lifelong conditions.


    And he was still so young... not to mention they didn''t have any children yet.


    Thinking about children made her heart ache.


    Lukas examined her face and expression. He held her small face with his cold hands and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just rheumatism. It won''t take my life."


    "We will both be fine." Tears fell from Carolyn''s eyes.


    Lukas raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears. "I''vee back safely, haven''t I?"


    Although they had been separated for two years, their love for each other hadn''t faded with time. On the contrary, they cherished each other even more because of the hardships they had endured. He hugged Carolyn gently while looking at the scenery outside the window. His hometown had changed a lot.


    Before the car reached the vi area, Mr. McGuire called.


    "Carolyn, has Lukas reallye back?"


    "Dad, we''re almost home," Carolyn said softly with a hint of sobbing in her voice. "We''re safe."


    Mr. McGuire''s voice immediately became excited. "It''s good that he''s back! It''s good!"


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately instructed the kitchen staff, "Hurry up and prepare a feast! Immediately! Prepare all of Young Master''s favorite dishes. And... bring out that bottle of aged wine that I''ve been treasuring."


    The whole house suddenly became busy.


    After hearing Mr. McGuire''s words, Mrs. McGuire''s heart was filled with waves of shock.


    Lukas had actuallye back alive?


    How did they release him so quickly? Weren''t they not going to release him?


    After hees back... what about the family fortune...


    Katie was also very happy. "Dad, my big brother really came back? That''s great!"


    She was genuinely happy because after experiencing Kareem''s framing and instigation, she had be much smarter.


    She knew who the real good person was.


    Mrs. McGuire looked at Katie''s silly appearance and felt anxious in her heart.


    Seeing Mr. McGuire going back to the kitchen to give various instructions again made her pull Katie into a corner. "Are you crazy? Have you lost your mind? What are you going to do when Lukases back? He will definitely inherit thepany."


    "So what if he inherits it?" Katie


    blinked her beautiful eyes and


    looked at Mrs. McGuire with unfamiliar eyes. "Mom, although Lukas and I don''t have the same. mother, we have the same father. No matter what happens in the future, my brother and sister-inw won''t harm me or let me suffer any


    losses."


    "So I don''t want to hear you specting about them as a couple anymore. You''ve seen it yourself; my sister-inw has introduced me to resources in their circle before, and my brother used to dote on me." "People have feelings; those who harm me are outsiders, not my brother and sister-inw. I suggest you calm down."


    Katie smiled again. "Besides, I won''t be managing thepany anyway. I''m ready for my teaching job; once my brotheres back and I meet him once, I''ll leave."


    "Katie..." Mrs. McGuire looked at her with a broken heart. "Everything I do is for your own good..."


    "I know, but money is important, and so are feelings," Katie said as she turned around and walked towards the kitchen. She raised her voice and said, "Dad, I''ve learned a new dish recently; I want to make it for my big brother."


    Unlike the lively atmosphere in the Mcguire family,


    Sylvia returned alone to Pearlhall Vi.


    Logan wasn''t there; Vaild and Mark had also returned with her to their country.


    Seeing her lost look, Vaild and Mark didn''t know what to say.


    "Well... Boss, why don''t we go out for a drink together?" Mark tried to cheer up Sylvia in his own clumsy way.


    "I don''t want to go." Sylvia nced at the ck-and-white twins before saying.


    "How about... going back to your


    ¨¦t


    grandmother''s house? They must miss having you live with them, right? Before it was because of Mr. Maskelye; now that you''ve separated from him, it''s only natural for you to live with your own family and spend more time with them since they''re getting older, Mark thought for a moment before suggesting something more reasonable.


    Vaild secretly gave him a thumbs-up; impressive! If they lived in Aettosa together, who knows? Boss might even run into Mr. Maskelyne... see each other more often or something like that.


    That would be better than not seeing each other at all!


    Sylvia shook her head again. "I don''t want to go."


    "How about... participating in that Go Everywhere livestream? It might help take your mind off things." Vaild suggested again.


    "I don''t want to go." Sylvia shook her head.


    "How about... going back to your grandmother''s house? They must miss having you live with them, right? Before it was because of Mr. Maskelyne; now that you''ve separated from him, it''s only natural for you to live with your own family


    .n¨¦t


    and spend more time with them since they''re getting older Mark thought for a moment before suggesting something more reasonable.


    Vaild secretly gave him a thumbs-up; impressive! If they lived in Aettosa together, who knows? Boss might even run into Mr. Maskelyne... see each other more often or something like that.


    That would be better than not seeing each other at all!

 Chapter 987

    As Sylvia listened to Mark''s words, a twinge of pain surged through her heart.


    At first, it felt like being bitten by ants, then it was like being pierced by a steel needle, followed by an onught of countless steel needles that made her almost suffocate. She took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    Her phone rang, it was re calling.


    "Sylvia, have you returned to the country? Mr. Fox and I are preparing to leave Larro and go back to Aettosa. Why don''t youe with us?"


    re was busy packing their luggage while making the call. "Sylvia, bring Franklin and stay with your mother in Aettosa for a while, okay?"


    "Uncle... Maybe... Franklin can''te." Sylvia''s voice carried an inexplicable sense of mncholy. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I''ll go alone."


    "He''s the CEO, he must be very busy. I''m just worried that if you go alone, Franklin will miss you. Haha..." re was unaware of Franklin''s situation andughed it off. "Send me your location, I''lle find you." Sylvia ignored re''s words, her expression still calm. She had no idea how Franklin was doing at the moment.


    She sighed and went back to her room to pack her things.


    *


    Aettosa Presidential Pce.


    Backyard vi area.


    In a luxurious bedroom, a young many quietly on a soft and spacious bed. His face was pale, his eyes tightly shut. If it weren''t for his steady breathing, it would seem as if he had lost consciousness. The doctor stood by his side, observing his condition.


    Just then, the door was pushed open from outside. The doctor saw the person and immediately stood up. "Mr. President."


    "How is he today?" The President came to the bedside expressionless, looking down at the young man on the sickbed.


    "He''s still not awake, but we have extracted some poisoned blood from him. The color of the blood after being poisoned is bing more vibrant each time. It used to be ck." The doctor quickly reported and exined the situation.


    The President seemed to rx a little. "That''s good. He will wake up eventually. I''lle back tomorrow."


    After saying that, he turned around to leave.


    Just then, the fingers of the man lying on the bed trembled slightly.


    The doctor eximed excitedly, "Mr. President, he moved... His fingers moved."


    The President, who had already turned around, immediately turned back with a hint of excitement in his voice. "Franklin, can you hear my voice?"


    "Franklin, are you awake?"


    Who... is calling his name? A man''s voice?


    Where is his wife... Where is his wife?


    Franklin felt his head in a state of confusion, dazed and ufortable.


    His eyelids felt heavy as if weighed down by a thousand pounds. He tried several times but couldn''t open them.


    Soon, he fell into endless darkness again.


    Seeing Franklin''s closed eyelids move for a moment and then return to calmness, disappointment appeared on the President''s face. "If there are any changes, inform me immediately." With that, he shook his head and left.


    The doctor sat back down, it seemed that the young master wouldn''t wake up today.


    Several hours passed quickly, and it was already evening.


    As night fell, a cool breeze blew in.


    The doctor got up to close the windows and pulled the curtains as he did so.


    When he finished everything and turned around, he found that the man lying quietly on the bed had slowly opened his eyes and was about to sit up.


    He was taken aback. Awake?


    He woke up so quietly?


    He steadied himself and finally looked at the man on the sickbed. The man was young and handsome, with a face that could rival any popr star. His perfect physique, even though slightly emaciated due to the poisoning, still showed well-defined muscles that were incredibly attractive.


    Thank goodness he was a man! If it were a female doctor, she might have had a nosebleed.


    "You''re awake?"


    Franklin heard a stranger''s voice and was momentarily stunned.


    He had just woken up but found that his vision waspletely dark.


    There was nothing, he couldn''t see anything.


    He reached out to support his weak body and struggled to sit up. He was about to ask if there was anyone in the room when he heard a stranger''s voice.


    He narrowed his unfocused eyes slightly, even though there was no light in his eyes, they still exuded a chilling coldness.


    "Who are you? Where am I?"


    "I am the President''s personal


    doctor, and this is Aettosa


    Presidential Pce. Are you feeling ufortable? Do you want


    something to eat? You''ve been


    unconscious for three days and three nights." The doctor exined softly while observing his expression.


    Franklin''s chest tightened. "Presidential Pce..."


    This was where he was born... How did he end up here?


    "Where is my wife? I demand to see my wife immediately." Franklin spoke coldly, his voice filled with impatience. "I don''t want to be here. I must go home."


    "Young master, this is your home! You are the President''s biological son who has been separated from him for many years and has just returned to the Presidential Pce. Don''t worry, the President loves you very much. He even found an antidote specifically for Countless Love Ties poison for you From now on, you will be the rightful heir to the presidency."


    The doctor spoke enthusiastically as if he were a dutiful NPC, recounting everything he knew.


    "And when the President retires in the future, won''t you be the new President? Besides... The President only has one son under his name now!"


    "One heir... It also avoids any power struggles or fratricidal dramas for the presidency. It''s simply fantastic!"


    He was getting carried away with his words but was interrupted by a coldugh.


    The doctor froze. "Young master, why are youughing?"


    Franklin''s unfocused gaze found its way to where the voice came from urately. "Why should I be the heir to the presidency? I have no interest in it." "Uh... Don''t men dream of bing the number one person in this country? Isn''t it every man''s dream?" The doctor said awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to go home and be with my wife." Franklin''s voice remained icy as if covered in frost. "Can you help me regain my sight?"


    "What? You can''t see?!" The doctor put aside his gossiping nature and became extremely nervous. "Young master, please wait here. I''ll examine you immediately."


    He hurriedly ran out and told several bodyguards at the door, "Quickly, help me take the young master to the examination room. Notify the President immediately that the young master has woken up."


    Jasper had been standing at the door all this time without closing his eyes for days.


    If it weren''t for the young master''s


    condition, he would have fought tooth and nail when the President took him away. But... He also wanted the young master to survive, so he understood best what choices his wife had made.


    He couldn''t forget Sylvia''s silent and sorrowful expression before she left.


    Now hearing the doctor''s words, he immediately stood up. "Doctor, has our young master woken up?"


    "Yes, he has woken up. We need to do a full-body examination." The doctor quickly said, "The examination room is right next door."


    Without daring to dy any further, Jasper and several bodyguards rushed into the room and prepared to lift Franklin onto a stretcher when they were stopped by the man himself.


    "I can go by myself."


    He didn''t want to be a useless person.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He only lost his sight; he didn''t lose his ability to walk.


    Why did they have to carry him?


    Even though his eyescked focus, his imposing aura still intimidated everyone present.


    Those bodyguards naturally didn''t dare to speak anymore, and neither did the doctor.


    He searched for the cause of Franklin''s blindness.


    Sitting on a chair, Franklin extended his arm while the doctor skillfully drew blood from him.


    Just then, hurried footsteps echoed followed by an urgent voice of a middle-aged man saying, "Is he awake? Finally awake?"


    Since losing his sight, Franklin had be particrly sensitive to voices. Hearing this voice that had once sounded by his side during childhood, he didn''t turn around but remained seated calmly on the chair

 Chapter 988

    The sound of footsteps grew closer until finally stopping in front of him.


    He could clearly feel the other person''s hurried breath.


    Mixed with a hoarse voice of a middle-aged man, the voice sounded again in his ears, "Franklin, I am your father! Franklin, are you awake? Is there anything ufortable?" "Don''t worry, no matter the cost, I will cure you."


    "Franklin..."


    Franklin''s cold voice interrupted the man''s incessant concern, "I want to go home, back to Sylvia."


    The President''s eager and concerned expression suddenly seemed like it was doused with a bucket of ice-cold water, making him shiver.


    All his words were instantly stuck in his throat, and it took him a while to say, "Franklin... you''re sick, you can''t go back."


    "Besides, our father and son haven''t been together for many years. Now I''m just a lonely man. I hope we can live happily together as father and son." "It''s just the two of us, no one else. Isn''t that good?"


    As he spoke, his eyes, which had always looked down on others, carried a hint of affection as he looked at Franklin. He tried to move him emotionally.


    However... there was silence in the air, and the atmosphere became heavy and gloomy.


    Franklin''s handsome face remained calm and unaffected, as if he was talking to the air rather than himself.


    The President looked at him and let out a heavy sigh, pain evident in his voice, "I sent you away back then because I had no choice. After all these years, do you still me me?"


    "Did you send me away? You clearly kicked me out and never allowed me to step foot here again." Franklinughed coldly and sarcastically. His unfocused eyes were deep like the night. "I can''t afford the President''s mansion. Living here? I''m not worthy!"


    The President felt as if he had been stabbed deeply and couldn''t help but take two steps back, clutching his chest. "Franklin, do you hate me that much? But no matter how much you hate me, I am still your biological father."


    "My biological father? He died in my heart a long time ago." Franklin chuckled softly. "So, Mr. President, what is there to say between us? Let me leave this ce. Maybe I''ll remember you a little bit fondly." "Impossible! I won''t let you go. You are my son, carefully groomed by me. Only you can inherit my position, no one else!" The President''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. "This time, I will make sure to keep you by my side no matter what."


    The doctor stood trembling beside them, wondering what kind of absurd scene this father-son reunion was.


    If he knew these secrets, would the President secretly dispose of him?


    He tried to shrink his presence as much as possible.


    But at this moment, the President''s sharp gaze suddenly fell on him. "How is he? Is he well?" The doctor wanted to cry...


    He swallowed his saliva and reported Franklin''s blindness to the President.


    "Blind?" The President looked at Franklin in surprise, his mind filled with countless thoughts.


    This was his most outstanding son, whom he had put so much effort into grooming. And yet? He was trapped in the tender embrace of that wretched woman Sylvia.


    A great man like him couldn''t be entangled with a woman every day.


    So he had to make his son see clearly that Sylvia was nothing but trash.


    The journey of a man is among the stars and seas, power and money. How could it be a tender embrace?


    He despised Franklin for considering Sylvia so important.


    "Can he regain his sight? How can he inherit my position if he''s blind?" The President became anxious. A blind President would surely be ridiculed by the world.


    And they would also ridicule him for choosing such an heir.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have given Franklin the Countless Love Ties poison but another kind of poison instead. Countless Love Ties truly lived up to its reputation.


    "The toxicity has been neutralized, but this is an aftereffect. He needs rest and recuperation," the doctor said cautiously. "So it''s possible that Young Master still needs some time to recover his vision, and there''s also the possibility of permanent blindness."


    "Permanent blindness... that means he''ll be blind forever?" The President''s hopeful mood instantly fell into an abyss, feeling icy cold.


    After a moment, a fierce look shed in his eyes. "How could my son be blind? No matter what method you use, you must cure him for me!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. President, I will do my best," the doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied.


    He thought it would be a good job, but it turned out to be a difficult task.


    It was truly frustrating.


    Making him tread on thin ice.


    This feeling...


    Heartbreaking.


    The President looked at Franklin again and softened his voice. "Rest assured and take care of your health. I wille to visit you tonight. You''ve lost weight recently, remember to eat nutritious meals." Saying that, he turned to the doctor and said, "Arrange a nutritious meal for him."


    The doctor immediately responded, "Please rest assured, Mr. President."


    Aettosa International Airport.


    re''s helicopter slowlynded on thewn. This was one of thending spots for helicopters.


    He chose tond here.


    On the way, Sylvia remained silent, either resting her eyes or looking burdened with thoughts.


    Louis tried several times to strike up a conversation with her but received only indifferent replies. She showed no interest in chatting at all.


    Seeing her gloomy mood, he wisely refrained from speaking further.


    After getting off the helicopter, the three of them pushed their respective suitcases towards the exit of the airport.


    The sunlight shone on them with a faint halo.


    A gentle breeze gently lifted Sylvia''s long hair as she maintained a cold expression.


    All three of them were attractive individuals. Even though Louis was in his forties, his charm was still as strong as ever.


    They immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially the woman between the two men. She had a tall and slender figure, wearing a khaki-colored trench coat that exuded an aura. Underneath was a light yellow dress that revealed her slim legs and fair skin shining brightly.


    Her face showed no expression as she wore ck sunsses that covered most of her face, revealing only her rosy lips.


    Even in this state, it couldn''t stop people from staring at her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Her temperament and figure... it was hard not to be moved by them.


    After leaving the airport, their private car from the Hipps family was already waiting outside.


    Louis shamelessly smiled at Sylvia. "Tonight, your grandparents want to wee you and give you a warm reception. So I''m going to mooch off their meal too. After all, I''m married and live alone. It''s normal for me to go wherever there''s food."


    Sylvia: "..."


    Who is this shameless uncle? Please take him away; she doesn''t know him!


    The driver and butler got out of the car promptly and ced their suitcases inside.


    It was an extended Rolls-Royce with a long body and spacious interior.


    After getting into the car, Sylvia looked at the unfamiliar scenery along Aettosa''s roads while her thoughts drifted far away.


    She had never connected Franklin''s biological father with those in power before.


    But now that reality was right in front of her; he was indeed that man''s son.


    "On the way here, I was flying the ne so I didn''t have a chance to ask you. What happened? Did something happen? Did you have a fight with Franklin?" re finally had time to care about her niece She didn''t seem to be in a good mood either.


    "No, we broke up." Sylvia smiled at him. "His father took him back and demanded that we separate."


    "His father? Tyrell?" re thought of that couple who had been thriving in the research field.


    That couple didn''t have a good reputation.


    They were only after profit and loved money above all else. They used research as an excuse to gather funds.


    So Tyrell was the first person she thought of.


    Sylvia shook her head. "His father is someone else; Tyrell is his adoptive father."


    Just as she was about to tell re about Franklin''s background, Louis'' phone rang. "Brother, what''s up? Wood carving? Gift? Alright... I have to ask her if it''s okay; I can''t make decisions on my own. Wait for my message."


    After hanging up the phone, Louis looked at his phone with a slightly embarrassed expression. "Sylvia... my niece... my disciple..."


    Sylviazily rubbed her eyelids. "What is it? What do you want me to do?"


    Just by listening to his tone, she knew he had ulterior motives and wanted something from her.


    Louis smiled ingratiatingly. "Well... my brother heard that he wants to give a gift to the Presidential Mansion. So..."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be yourborer." Sylviazily looked out the window.


    Her mood was very low.


    Louis knew as expected that Sylvia wouldn''t agree so easily; he had no choice but to use his eloquence to persuade her. "The President has found his long-lost biological son, so my brother wants to give this son a giftelt definitely can''t be something ordinary!"


    "The President''s son?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow after hearing his words.


    In other words, the gift was meant for Franklin.


    She smirked. "Alright! This son of the President happens to be someone I know."


    "You know him?" Louis blinked his eyes curiously. "Is he an acquaintance of yours? Or is he from H Rovirsa?"


    Sylvia nced at him mischievously; suddenly she didn''t want to tell him who that young master of the President was anymore.


    She touched her chin; she inexplicably wanted to see what expression he would make when he found out Franklin was that young master! Louis felt something was off; Sylvia agreed so quickly that it seemed strange to him.


    He looked at her incredulously. "Did you really agree?"


    Sylvia nodded with a smile. "I agreed."


    re listened to their master-disciple conversation without being able to interject but was also curious about this son of the President.

 Chapter 989

    While Sylvia, Larro, and Franklin were on their way back to the Hipps family, the Hipps family had already be a bustling hive of activity.


    "Is Miss''s room ready? It should be thergest one upstairs, with the best lighting. Make sure all the furniture and bedding are top-notch, you hear?" Old Mrs. Hipps cheerfully instructed the butler. Her usually stern face now wore a smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    The butler hurriedly responded, "Everything will be of the highest quality, no neglecting Miss."


    Word has it that the real Miss has been found, and the paternity test has been done three times. There won''t be any mistakes this time.


    The whole family was in high spirits. Since the big incident that happened to the Hipps familyst year, all their rtives had moved to the Hipps Residence to live together, aiming for unity and liveliness. The biggest taboo in arge family is hidden agendas and power struggles.


    However, at least for now, such situations had not arisen.


    These coteral rtives relied on the Hipps family for survival, so they didn''t dare to cause trouble or make mischief. Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps turned a blind eye to their antics.


    The coteral Misses considered themselves as part of the Hipps family and always held themselves high.


    But now, they all received the notice that the real Miss had returned.


    The Misses were currently gathered together for afternoon tea, dressed in fashionable and exquisite attire. They seemed like true nobledies, but their words were filled with disdain and contempt for Sylvia, the unknown true Miss of the Hipps family.


    As if they were the true aristocrats, and Sylvia was just a country girl from a small ce.


    In reality, they were all dependent on the Hipps family as coteral rtives. But the Hipps family didn''t neglect them; they kept them well-groomed.


    Each of them had servants attending to their needs and luxurious cars to ride in when going out.


    Every month, the main Hipps residence would give them pocket money, like little parasites.


    Those who had ambitions went out to work or found jobs in the Hipps family''spany. Those without prospects relied on their pocket money to get by. After all, that pocket money was a dream ie for many people outside.


    It could fully support their extravagant lifestyles.


    Previously, they were all on equal footing as coteral rtives, and they didn''t feel any different. They were all called Miss Hipps when they went out. But now... the legitimate Miss had returned.


    The Misses suddenly felt ufortable and resentful.


    Why did that woman who came back from Larro have such a good life and be the true Miss of the Hipps family?


    "Who knows? We''ll see at tonight''s banquet," said a woman with a pointed chin named Annika Hipps, her seductive eyes oozing allure.


    A round-faced girl pouted and said, "I heard they did three paternity tests. How could it still be fake? If it''s fake again... where would it leave the face of the Hipps family?"


    She was Martha Hipps, with a round and smooth face, slightly yellowish skinpared to her sisters'' fairplexions, giving her a somewhat rustic appearance.


    Especially since she was wearing a floral dress, she exuded the air of a vige belle even more.


    "Who knows! We''ll find out at the weing banquet," Maritza Hipps yawned and deliberately showed off her sparkling diamond ring on her right hand. "I''m a bit tired. I''ll take a nap first. I won''t entertain you sisters."


    "I''m tired too. Let''s go," Jaelynn Hipps stood up with great insight. "Old Mrs. Hipps has prepared a reception banquet tonight, so we mustn''t embarrass our Hipps family."


    In other words, they all had to dress up and not let themselves be overshadowed by that woman who came from a small ce like Larro.


    "Jaelynn is right. Let''s go back and rest quickly. A beauty sleep like hers cannot be missed," another sister agreed.


    After hearing Jaelynn''s words, everyone stood up and agreed. They all returned to their respective courtyards, leaving Maritza''skeside cottage behind.


    Each of their families lived in separate courtyards, with two-story vis filling each one.


    The Hipps Residence was vast in size, with many courtyards scattered around, providing a pleasant living environment. So once these rtives moved into the Hipps Residence, they never wanted to leave again in their lifetime.


    Their properties outside could be used for investment and making money.


    Why not take advantage of it?


    They weren''t as foolish as Chaya and Niamh!


    These sisters returned to their own courtyards without knowing what was happening inside the main residence.


    Sylvia had arrived at the entrance of the Hipps Residence, covered in dust from her journey.


    The butler excitedly reported to Old Mrs. Hipps, "They''ve arrived at the gate!"


    "Really? Let''s go out and greet them!" Old Mrs. Hipps put down her needlework and immediately stood up.


    "Why bother with a wee? The car can drive straight into the garage. Miss will be back with Master soon," the butler quickly reassured the olddy. "Don''t worry; it won''t take long."


    Old Mr. Hipps also dropped his TV remote control and happily asked, "She''s back? She''s back?"


    What''s with this pounding heart?


    "Sylvia has been to our house before. Why are you so nervous?" Old Mrs. Hipps seemed to be speaking to Old Mr. Hipps but alsoforting herself.


    As soon as she finished speaking, footsteps could be heard along with the sound of suitcases rolling.


    Almost everyone craned their necks to look towards the entrance.


    They saw a slender woman stepping over the threshold and walking in.


    She pushed a rose gold suitcase in front of her, her face beautiful and her demeanor cool.


    She exuded an aura that made people dare not approach her.


    In Old Mrs. Hipps'' eyes, there was only Sylvia. She took a step forward and couldn''t help but call out softly, "Sylvia..."


    "Grandma." Sylvia sweetly called Old Mrs. Hipps by her name. "Grandpa."


    Upon hearing her voice, tears welled up in Old Mrs. Hipps'' eyes. She turned her face away, and Old Mr. Hipps quickly supported her shoulder. "Sylvia''s return is a joyous asion. Why are you crying?"


    Old Mrs. Hippsposed herself and wiped away her tears before looking at Sylvia again. "It''s good that you''re back! Are you tired? Go to your room quickly, take a shower, change your clothes, and rest."


    Louis was amazed in his heart. He


    still remembered when Sylvia fiercely stapped Sk and Tammy''s faces at the Hipps family''s banquet. Now it turned out that Sk and Tammy were fake while Sylvia was the real heiress.


    Looking at the expressions of the people from the Hipps family now, they must be feeling regretful inside.


    Who would have thought that the woman who had pped the faces of both Sk and Tammy that day would turn out to be their true heiress?


    Truly unpredictable indeed!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Especially when the Hipps family encountered a disaster before, it was said that Sylvia and Franklin were behind clearing their name.


    This Sylvia was truly an extraordinary woman!


    The butler''s mind was spinning as he led Sylvia to the bedroom with the best lighting in the second wing.


    Opening the door, Sylvia stepped inside as fragmented sunlight poured into the room. The entire room was elegantly decorated with a low-key yet tasteful style.


    Both furniture and daily necessities were top-notch quality.


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow; it was evident that the people from the Hipps family sincerely cared for her.


    The butler helped her with her


    suitcase and smiled, "Miss, there are


    new clothes chosen by Old Mrs.


    Hipps in the wardrobe, as well as some skincare products and jewelry.


    If there''s anythingcking or not up to your expectations, please let me know so I can prepare them."


    His tone was extremely respectful.


    Sylvia nodded, "Thank you, this is more than enough." The butler respectfully exited and closed the door behind him.


    Sylvia surveyed the room and then opened the wardrobe. Inside were rows of new clothes, almost all international brands with theirbels intact The styles perfectly matched her usual fashion sense without any major discrepancies. Content


    It seemed that Old Mrs. Hipps had good taste.


    She noticed a drawer in the wardrobe; usually, such drawers were used for storing underwear. She pulled it open and indeed found it filled with brand new underwear as well as a jewelry box. Raising an eyebrow again, she saw that the jewelry box contained dazzling diamond sets-nes, bracelets, earrings-everything needed for daily wear.


    Old Mrs. Hipps had thought of everything.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but smile and shake her head at this thoughtfulness.

 Chapter 990

    She took out a set of underwear from her suitcase and headed towards the bathroom.


    After a rxing hot bath, she started to feel drowsy.


    Shey down on the bed and fell asleep in no time.


    When she woke up, it was already past four in the afternoon, disturbed by a knocking sound on the door.


    She hugged the thin nket and sat up, her mind momentarily confused. Looking at the unfamiliar room and surroundings, it took her a moment to realize where she was.


    The voice of the butler came from outside the door, "Miss, are you awake? The stylist has arrived."


    "A stylist?" Sylvia rubbed her forehead, still feeling a bit drowsy. "I can do it myself..."


    "Old Mrs. Hipps specifically inquired about a reputable styling team. Would Miss refuse?" The butler''s voice sounded again, this time with an inquiring tone.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll get up right away. Let them wait for a while." Sylvia couldn''t bear to reject the kindness of Old Mrs. Hipps, so she immediately got out of bed and put on a cotton pajama set.


    Then she nced at the dresses in the wardrobe. It was an evening reception to wee her, although it was called a family banquet. It was clear that Old Mrs. Hipps attached great importance to it. This was the first time she was formally introduced to the Hipps family.


    So... Sylvia knew she couldn''t dress too shabbily.


    She picked a champagne-colored off-the-shoulder cocktail dress and opened the door of the room. As expected... the butler was standing there respectfully. Seeing here out, he immediately said, "The styling team is in the dressing room. Please follow me, Miss."


    Sylvia was not familiar with the Hipps family mansion, so she followed the butler to the end of the corridor on the second floor. There was arge room filled with wardrobes, shoe racks... and a floor-length dressing table with a makeup mirror.


    "Miss, all the shoes in here are prepared for you." The butler opened a shoe cab as tall as the ceiling, which was filled with shoes.


    There were casual shoes, high heels, loafers, sneakers... even dozens of different brands of slippers...


    This...


    Sylvia twitched her mouth. Although she thought her wardrobe in H RovirsaLarro''s house was luxurious enough,pared to this ce... it was simply iparable.


    "And here, all the clothes in this entire wardrobe are prepared for Miss, along with various essories." The butler pointed to the styling team and said, "Feel free to choose if you want to match any essories."


    Sylvia: "..."


    The bedroom was already filled with clothes, and now there was an entire wall of clothes hanging in the wardrobe.


    Wasn''t this being too extravagant?


    And in that cab of essories, almost all of them were designer handbags, many of which were limited editions.


    And on the dressing table in front of her were all kinds of skincare and makeup products, all from international luxury brands.


    She twitched her mouth. Was Old Mrs. Hipps treating her like a little princess? Wasn''t she afraid of spoiling her?


    The styling team consisted of several beautiful women, all women and no men.


    When Sylvia appeared, the leading woman greeted her warmly, "Are you Miss? Pleasee and sit here."


    As she spoke, she looked Sylvia up and down, her eyes showing genuine admiration. "Miss has such beautiful skin that I can''t bear to put foundation on you. It''s even fairer and smoother than foundation!" She had styled many youngdies from prestigious families and even celebrities before, but none of thempared to Sylvia''s natural beauty.


    Her delicate features had no ws that could be picked out. Her fair skin was wless.


    They had heard that she was styling the newly found true heiress of the Count''s Mansion before, and they were reluctant at first. Fortunately, the Count''s Mansion was generous and paid well. They had thought she was some unknown country girl before.


    But what happened? She turned out to be even more princess-like than a princess.


    Justparing this dressing room alone was enough to make people envious.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I have chosen a cocktail dress. What do you think?" Sylvia handed over the dress she liked to the stylist. "Can I wear this tonight?"


    "Absolutely! Miss has a tall figure


    that can perfectly carry this cocktail


    dress. It is both elegant and appropriate." The stylist praised Sylvia''s choice of dress and added, "Since Miss has a dress she likes, let''s match the makeup and essories."


    Then the other women started to get busy as well.


    Sylvia sat in front of the dressing table and became like a puppet.


    After about an hour, all the makeup was done. The stylists also did Sylvia''s hair. Her long ck hair was styled into loose waves, some of which were tied up while the rest cascaded down her back elegantly. Because it was a family banquet, no one else was invited except for rtives of the Hipps family. Almost everyone from each branch of the family came to the main mansion''s hall.


    The hall was decorated like a small banquet venue with self-service tables filled with exquisite pastries and some red wine.


    The smaller tables around were filled with various dishes and seafood, as well as fresh fruits.


    The hall was brightly lit, with servants shuttling back and forth asionally adding fresh dishes or drinks.


    The Hipps family''s youngdies were all present, dressed up to their best to show their most beautiful side, with the intention of outshining that true heiress.


    Jaelynn wore a watermelon red evening gown that entuated her slim figure, making her look incredibly graceful.


    She nced at these familiar faces in the hall; they were all members of the Hipps family.


    Annika was even more eye-catching; she wore a bright red qipao with a high slit that reached her thigh roots. Her fair and slender legs would asionally peek out as she walked-stunning! Jaelynn felt a slight difort in her chest. Was Annika crazy? Being so ostentatious just to overshadow others?


    She then looked at Martha and Maritza, who had just walked over after crossing the threshold.


    Martha wore a ck evening gown that suited her plump figure perfectly. ck made her look slimmer. Maritza wore a golden dress that seemed ordinary from the front but... Jaelynn froze.


    Maritza''s back revealed arge bareback design!


    She couldn''t help but curse inwardly. Damn it! Were these sisters insane?


    On the other hand, she felt like she dressed so in... just ordinary without any special features.


    She felt a bit disappointed.


    But she didn''t show it; instead, she greeted them happily.


    The Hipps family had several unmarried daughters besides them; there were also some sisters who were already married. They all came with their families for this family banquet.


    After all, they were already married and didn''t have that urgent desire to marry into a wealthy family. So they dressed modestly; some even brought their children along.


    Seeing these four sisters dressed so gorgeously, almost everyone understood without saying anything.


    After all, they were able to find satisfactory husbands thanks to Old Mrs. Hipps'' blessings. These sisters who wanted to marry into good families undoubtedly needed Old Mrs. Hipps'' help as well. Martha couldn''t help but feel impatient. "It''s already seven o''clock. Why hasn''t that girle out yet?"


    Annika casually flicked her perfectly


    manicured nails and sighed.


    "Although it''s called a family


    banquet, our Hipps family is big with


    dozens of people from top to


    bottom. Shees from a small


    family; she probably hasn''t seen such grand asions before and is too scared toe down."


    "Annika has a point. After all, not every family is like our Hipps family; there are influential people


    everywhere." Maritza also sneered at Sylvia''s absence. "Since Miss has be fond of wearing cocktail dressestely, let''s wee another inte celebrity!" Her voice dripped


    with sarcasm; being an inte celebrity wasn''t considered a good status in their eyes.


    Jaelynn suddenly didn''t feel so ufortable anymore; she secretly thought that Annika and Maritza might be revealing too much skin, but so what? Even if Sylvia didn''t dress provocatively like them, she could still outshine them!


    Thinking that relying on exposure and sexiness could attract attention was just a joke!


    Some rtives of the Hipps family had seen Sylvia shine at Old Mrs. Hipps'' banquetst year and now saw her suddenlying downstairs.


    Involuntarily, someone eximed, "Sylvia? What is she doing here?"


    "Sylvia? That name sounds familiar..." Martha frowned. "I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere."


    "That H Rovirsa influencer... isn''t her name Sylvia?" Maritza took over. "Could it be her? Haha-another inte celebrity recognized!"


    Her voice was full of mockery; being an inte celebrity wasn''t considered a good status in their eyes.


    Jaelynn suddenly remembered something important. "I think... recently there was someone who saved the Hipps family and was also named Sylvia..."

 Chapter 991

    Upon hearing Jaelynn''s words, everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    Martha swallowed nervously and hesitantly nced at the stunning Sylvia. "Could it be her?"


    "It''s highly unlikely... The Hipps family can be saved just like that? How could it be her, so young?" Maritza muttered under her breath. "She looks like nothing more than a pretty face..." "Just an inte celebrity, how could she possibly save the Hipps family? Jaelynn, are you mistaken?" Annika reached out to tousle her wavy hair, looking skeptical.


    Seeing the three sisters still wearing their disdainful expressions, Jaelynn smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything more.


    She didn''t want to be like Chaya and Niamh, so... she decided to be cautious with her words.


    Especially since she had the lowest status among the four sisters.


    She was an orphan, her parents sacrificed themselves in some exercises, and she became a child adopted by the Hipps family. Her parents used to be subordinates of Old Mr. Hipps.


    In return for their sacrifice, they provided her with food and supported her through college. There was a fundamental difference between her and the children of the Hipps family rtives.


    Although they yed together most of the time, Jaelynn kept her guard up when it came to Sylvia.


    At this moment, Old Mrs. Hipps was radiant. She wore a dark red Tang suit and a string of emerald green beads around her neck, looking extremely elegant.


    Old Mr. Hipps wore matching attire with her. It was clear that these two outfits came from the same brand or designer.


    They hadn''t been this happy in a long time.


    They greeted their rtives to take a seat while enthusiastically introducing Sylvia.


    "Our Sylvia is not only beautiful but also a designer! Did you see? The clothes we''re wearing were designed by Sylvia herself."


    "She''s a designer?" a middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "Yes! She''s a fashion designer and a jewelry designer. Her jewelry designs are highly sought after!" Old Mrs. Hipps was so excited that she sounded just like the olddies at the vige entrance boasting about how much money their granddaughters made.


    "Oh, impressive!" Although the middle-aged man didn''t know who X was, he continued topliment Sylvia to please Old Mrs. Hipps.


    "That''s right, she''s talented in many areas. She can even y the piano. Our family used to have a famous piano prodigy named Yan Jin... Luckily, Sylvia is also a piano prodigy." Old Mrs. Hipps mentioned her poor daughter and her eyes turned red. She awkwardly turned her face away.


    Just then, Louis walked over with a smile, holding up a wine ss. "Grandma, Sylvia is my apprentice. I''ve already passed on my position as the head of the association to her. Unfortunately, she''s toozy toe and take over."


    Some of the rtives who had looked down on Sylvia before, thinking she was just a small-town girl like Larro who hadn''t seen the world, were shocked when they heard Louis personally admit that Sylvia was his apprentice and the future president of the Global Piano Association...


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Sylvia in astonishment.


    They even began to doubt the authenticity of this matter for a moment.


    Jaelynn heard this and looked at Sylvia with envy.


    Not only was she beautiful, but she also had such a great mentor to teach her piano.


    Now that she had returned to the Hipps family, Sylvia would undoubtedly be showered with love and affection.


    Maritza sneered, "It''s just piano ying. It''s not like it''s something extraordinary."


    "Yeah, Maritza, didn''t you win second ce in the Aettosa Piano Competition this year? That''s a national award. Why don''t you show off your skills?" Martha tried to encourage Maritza to steal the limelight. Annika also smiled and said to Maritza, "Yeah, why not perform together? Let''s make a grand entrance."


    After all, Annika had won first ce in the national pianopetitionst year!


    It was a tradition for daughters of the Hipps family to learn how to y the piano. Only a few exceptions were made for those who didn''t like it orcked talent.


    After all, they had Madeleine, the piano prodigy of their family, and re, the globally renowned piano master.


    If the younger generation didn''t learn how to y the piano, it would be an insult to the word "piano."


    Martha and Jaelynn could also y the piano, but only superficially. They didn''t have much talent for musicpared to Maritza and Annika.


    "Do both of you want to perform? How about Sylvia joins you?" Martha said loudly to Old Mrs. Hipps. "Grandma, Annika and Maritza want to perform a piece for everyone since today is Sylvia''s return to the Hipps family."


    With Martha''s words, Maritza and Annika found themselves in a difficult situation and looked at Martha with embarrassment.


    "What''s your name?"


    "If you''re too shy to speak up, I''ll help you!" Marthaughed carefree.


    Jaelynn couldn''t help but smirk at this scene. "Martha is right. If you''re going to do it, do it confidently. Don''t be timid. Go ahead."


    Maritza clenched her teeth in anger. She hadn''t even thought about what piece to perform yet!


    Now she had attracted everyone''s attention.


    Under Old Mrs. Hipps'' suspicious and displeased gaze, Annika put on a warm smile and said, "Grandma, we will be sisters with Sylvia from now on... We want to perform a piece together. Is that okay?" Under Old Mrs. Hipps'' stern gaze, Annika felt as if she had been stripped naked and seen throughpletely. It seemed like all her little thoughts had been exposed.


    She suppressed the stiffness in her heart and let out a gentle sigh.


    Sylvia was truly the real heiress of the Hipps family. In the future, everything would belong to her.


    What good days would they have then?


    When it came to suitable suitors, they would definitely be chosen for Sylvia first.


    She had to n for herself and secure her own benefits so that Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps could see what they were capable of.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Both daughters of the Hipps family, have the blood of the Hipps family flowing in their veins, why should she be the only one hogging the limelight. Sylvia nced over and saw four uniquely beautiful women, each with their own charms, whether sexy, charming, innocent, or elegant.


    The gics of the Hipps family are good, with outstanding facial features and features.


    Both in terms of figure and temperament, they can be considered above average.


    But... she could clearly feel the cunning smile behind the woman in the backless dress.


    On the surface, she appeared warm and friendly, but there was a hint of calction in her eyes.


    So, is this an invitation for a showdown?


    And invited her to y the piano together.


    Sylvia scanned the hall and noticed a white piano in the corner.


    "Sure, what piece should we y?" Sylvia walked towards the piano, "Should we y a six-hand piece together, or separately? Or maybe you two y a four-hand piece? I y solo? Or... I can y a four- hand piece with either of you."


    As soon as she spoke, it was about ying together...


    Annika felt a little ufortable listening to this.


    Does she think no one has yed a four-hand piece before? What''s going on?


    She felt that Sylvia was deliberately showing off.


    She nced at Maritza, and indeed, there was no tacit understanding between her and Maritza... They both participated in national pianopetitions, won awards one after the other.


    They were oftenpared at home.


    Now... ying together?


    It just doesn''t seem like it''ll work out.


    Maritza''s face was almost frozen from smiling.


    Four-hand piece? Are you kidding me?


    She can''t y that.


    But the thought that Sylvia had juste from a ce like Larro gave her confidence.


    Could it be that Louis deliberately said that Sylvia was his apprentice in front of everyone at the behest of Old Mrs. Hipps?


    Just to boost Sylvia''s status?


    After all, everyone knows that Louis has a good rtionship with the Hipps family.


    "Well... let''s y separately. I''ll go first, let''s y a familiar piece, ''The Blue Danube!" Maritza thought this was like apetition. The first one to y, although it might not be the highest score of the evening it wouldn''t be the lowest either.


    After all, the early bird catches the worm.


    Without waiting for any reaction from others, she walked straight to the piano and sat down.


    Her slender hands touched the ck and white keys, starting her performance.


    Having won national awards, her performance was very pleasant to hear, with almost no ws.


    As soon as the piece ended, the audience immediately burst into warm apuse.


    Maritza breathed a sigh of relief and was somewhat satisfied with her performance.


    Not seeking to be outstanding, but to avoid embarrassment.


    Listening to her y such a simple piece, Annika''s eyes shed with a hint of disdain, "How about this, I''ll y a piece that you rarely hear. Franz Liszt''s ''Feux Follets.""


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw everyone looking puzzled.


    So she proudly said, "This piece is a daunting difficult piece in the history of piano, in terms of technique, Franz Liszt''s 12 works are excessively difficult, seeming like the ivory tower of piano performance art. Even in the era of pianist


    masters who are like fish crossing the river in the 20th century, few dare to challenge it."


    "Transcendante Edute, S. 139 Feux Follets has a difficult double technique, the most difficult of the 12 supertechniques. Rachmaninoff said it was the most difficult etude, demanding not only sharp skitts, but also a light and interesting performance to impress


    "So, Miss Hipps, are you going to y ''Feux Follets''?" Louis raised an eyebrow, looking at the confident Annika.


    By far, the best performer he had seen y this piece was Sylvia.

 Chapter 992

    Louis looked at Annika with growing sympathy.


    It was genuine sympathy.


    The piece "Feux Follets," as Annika mentioned, was indeed difficult to y well.


    Although she had won awards in nationalpetitions, those awards were only national, not world-ss.


    There were many musical geniuses in the world. For instance, Jenna, a young girl with extraordinary talent, whom Louis had heard y the piano during Annika''spetition. Compared to Jenna, Annika still had some way to go.


    And now... she was challenging Sylvia?


    ying "Feux Follets"?


    What a joke.


    When Annika heard Louis speak to her, she thought he was showing concern and encouragement.


    She lifted her chin proudly. "Mr. Fox, I really like this piece. I hope you can guide me on it. It would be an honor."


    Louis looked at her with a pitying gaze. "Alright, Miss Hipps, please."


    Annika sat down at the piano and nced at the strikingly elegant Sylvia. "I wonder what piece you will yter, Miss Andrews?"


    Sylvia''s lips curled into a smile, her eyes bright and clear. "I don''t like ying difficult pieces; they''re too hard. Today is a good day, as you said. I''ll y ''Ode to Joy."""


    Annika scoffed. "That''s a piece for kindergarteners, isn''t it?"


    ying such a simple piece-she must not understand piano at all!


    Let alone being Louis''s disciple.


    Annika''s eyes were full of mockery as she focused on ying her chosen piece, "Feux Follets."


    This ¨¦tude emphasized the flexibility of the forearm and was usually considered an advanced concert piece.


    Franz Liszt pursued a dizzying, technically dazzling piano style with extremely fast speed, loud volume, brilliant technique, and wild momentum that captivated people of his time. However... although Annika didn''t miss a single note, she yed "Feux Follets" very slowly, imbuing it with a gentle and soft quality.


    Louis shook his head helplessly after listening for a while.


    While outsiders might not notice, almost every member of the Hipps family could y the piano.


    So, most of the people present were piano experts.


    Even if they weren''t the best, they had some basic understanding.


    Therefore, Annika''s mediocre performance, especially for "Feux Follets," was somewhat disappointing.


    The room fell silent; no one pped.


    No one spoke.


    re frowned slightly and spoke bluntly, "Why have you regressed so much? Have you stopped practicing seriously since winning the award?"


    Annika had been feeling proud, thinking she had outshone everyone.


    Hearing re''s words, her face turned pale. "Uncle, I..."


    "Don''t make excuses. Listen to what you just yed. ''Feux Follets'' is supposed to be fast-paced, clear, and aggressive. But you yed it so slowly like a snail. It''s embarrassing!" re looked at her coldly. "From now on, practice two hours every day!"


    Annika didn''t expect to lose face so badly in front of her entire family. She couldn''t bear the humiliation, especially in front of Sylvia, the true heiress who had just returned.


    She felt even angrier and more frustrated.


    But... remembering that she was just the daughter of the branch family, she didn''t dare to resist and silently left her seat.


    Louis also spoke up. "Miss Hipps, you should practice more diligently in the future. ''Feux Follets'' is not a piece for just anyone."


    A tant humiliation.


    Annika suppressed her anger. Why could Maritza y smoothly while she chose such a difficult piece and got mocked? She was furious!


    She wanted to see what Sylvia could y. Wasn''t it just "Ode to Joy"? Such a simple piece!


    As she sneered inwardly, Sylvia sat down.


    The clear and pure sound of the piano filled the room, and everyone widened their eyes to look at the woman sitting by the piano.


    Her back was straight, and her hands danced over the ck and white keys like butterflies.


    Elegant and full of aristocratic details, her performance was bnced and graceful without losing control in pursuit of pleasing effects.


    Her hands moved smoothly and transitioned seamlessly, showcasingyers of harmonious lines vividly.


    Her superb technique was awe-inspiring; it felt like she was building a world before everyone''s eyes!


    A whole new world!


    "I''ve never heard ''Ode to Joy'' yed so beautifully before. The ones I heard before were garbage."


    "Why does such a simple piece sound so wonderful when she ys it?"


    "It''s like she breathed life into this piece!"


    The rtives around began whispering. "As expected of Mr. Fox''s disciple!"


    "I think if she yed ''Feux Follets,'' it would be much better than Annika."


    "I think so too."


    Annika stood beside Martha, her face turning green with envy.


    How could an ordinary "Ode to Joy" sound so advanced and melodious when Sylvia yed it? It was like heavenly music. Could she really be Louis''s disciple?


    Maritza was also shocked, her eyes wide open. Was what she just heard really "Ode to Joy"?


    ying difficult pieces was not easy, but ying a well-known piece to a new level was even harder.


    That was almost impossible.


    This... was too shocking!


    Especially since most members of the Hipps family understood piano and would often y a piece during their leisure time.


    Especially pieces like "F¨¹r Elise" or "Ode to Joy"... everyone could y them.


    But... hearing Sylvia y at such an advanced level was a first!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When the piece ended,


    Sylvia stood up. "I apologize for my humble performance."


    Her voice was soft yet clear and pleasant.


    Everyone seemed to wake from a dream and began to apud.


    Annika pped while feeling full of resentment inside.


    What she hated most was re smiling and excitedly praising Sylvia. "Sylvia yed wonderfully! It''s been so long since I heard you y, your level is beyond what ordinary people can reach."


    The praise was evident and unreserved.


    Not only him but Louis also said, "Sylvia, your piano skills make me feel inferior."


    Mr. Fox admitted he was inferior to Sylvia?


    !!!


    This statement was like a deep-water bomb that shattered everyone''s minds on the spot.


    Are you kidding?


    In their eyes, Mr. Fox was an unattainable existence!


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow at him. Was this middle-aged man trying to make others hate her?


    Look at the faces of the Hipps family''s youngdies; they were almost as ck as coal.


    "Louis, you''re not old yet! Are you admitting defeat so soon?"


    Sylvia smiled and nced at the four youngdies of the Hipps family but didn''t pay them much attention.


    She gracefully walked over to Old Mrs. Hipps. "Grandma, if you like listening, I''ll y for you every day."


    Old Mrs. Hipps smiled so broadly that her eyes crinkled. "You truly inherited your mother''s talent; your ying is wonderful."


    Jasmine and Giancarlo were also present. Giancarlo''s health had improved significantly recently; after some time of recuperation, he looked much better. "Sylvia, that was fantastic," Giancarlo praised. "Such an outstanding child in our Hipps family is truly our blessing!"


    "Indeed," Jasmine smiled warmly and lovingly at Sylvia. "Are you hungry? Would you like me to get you something to eat?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "Thank you, grandaunt."


    Although it was a family banquet with many exquisite dishes and pastries prepared,


    Sylvia had no appetite at all.


    While everyone chatted in groups of threes and fives,


    Louis pulled Sylvia aside and whispered to her, "Are you preparing the gift? My brother knows I know the carving master Mr. R! Don''t let me down!"


    Sylvia held a wine ss in her delicate hand and swirled it gently. "It''s just carving something. Since I promised you, I won''t go back on my word."


    "Alright, my brother said you can


    name your price; any amount is fine.


    He has plenty of money," Louis said


    with a grin,pletely different


    from his usual demeanor as a


    distinguished piano master. Content


    "Since he''s your brother and I''ve met him once before, I''ll give him a discount-fifty million dors," Sylvia said without asking for a hundred million dors directly but halved it instead.


    "You gave a fifty percent discount?" Louis felt particrly proud and honored.


    He was somewhat ttered.


    "After all, you''re my teacher, aren''t you?" Sylvia smiled again and nced at Jasmine and Giancarlo not far away. "I won''t talk to you anymore."


    With that, she walked over to the


    couple. "Granduncle, how is your health now? Are you still taking your


    medicine? After your surgery, you mustn''t stop taking your medication; do you understand?" Content


    Giancarlo sat on the sofa and pointed to the opposite sofa. "Sylvia, have a seat!"


    Although his health had improved significantly,


    such long family banquets still exhausted him somewhat.


    Seeing Sylviae over,


    he perked up again. "I''ve been taking my medicine regrly; it''s just that I''m getting old..."


    "So you need to take even better care of yourself," Sylvia said with a smile.


    "The Sweeney family''s young master is here," suddenly, the butler rushed into the hall and said to Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps, "I don''t know why he''s here now."


    The two elders were taken aback. "Why is the Sweeney family so interested in our Hipps familytely?"


    It felt rather ufortable.

 Chapter 993

    Old Mrs. Hipps, who usually had a spirited and cheerful face, found her smile turning stiff upon hearing the butler''s words. Even the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes seemed to express a hint of displeasure and confusion.


    She slowly retracted her upturned lips and said to the butler, "A guest is a guest. Please let them in."


    The entire hall fell silent, and no one spoke.


    Sylvia could clearly sense that upon hearing someone from the Sweeney family wasing, almost everyone''s expressions turned somewhat peculiar.


    The atmosphere became a bit heavy.


    After a while, an unfamiliarugh echoed, "Oh, it truly is a joyous asion, and everyone is here. I heard the real Miss Hipps has returned."


    Tristan walked in with a smile, his voice arriving before he did.


    Old Mr. Hipps chuckled, "Mr. Sweeney, pleasee in."


    "What wind has blown the two young masters here?" Old Mrs. Hipps reced her expression with a kind smile. "Though it''s night, the sun has been shining all day, and it''s still quite hot outside. Come in for a drink to cool off."


    The two elders were very enthusiastic and showed no signs of anything amiss.


    However, Tristan raised an eyebrow, his eyes carrying a hint of malice. "Then I shall ept your hospitality."


    He stepped into the hall, followed by a man who looked almost identical to him.


    The twin brothers seemed out of ce as soon as they entered.


    But they appeared oblivious, scanning the room until their eyesnded on Sylvia.


    Tristan''s eyes shed with amazement.


    Sylvia stood tall and graceful, her champagne-colored dress entuating her slender figure and delicate waist. Her exquisite face, with watery eyes, a pert nose, and petal-like red lips, was stunningly beautiful.


    Tristan nced at Marcelo, whose pupils were also filled with shock. What a beautiful woman!


    How could there be such a radiant yet not vulgardy?


    Her demeanor was impable!


    "Young Masters, this is Sylvia, our recently found granddaughter," Old Mr. Hipps noted the men''s amazement with a hint of displeasure.


    Their gazes were too invasive and ufortable.


    Sylvia looked up to see two identical twin men.


    Tristan was handsome and imposing, always standing out wherever he went. Marcelo, being his twin, shared the same looks and suit, exuding a dangerous and eerie aura that marked them as anything but ordinary.


    Noticing Sylvia''s gaze, Tristan''s face bore a faint smile. "Miss Andrews, pleased to meet you."


    His amber eyes were deep and beautiful, his features chiseled, and his every move exuded nobility.


    If the Sweeney family and the Hipps family were not arch-enemies with terrible rtions...


    The Hipps family''s youngdies would have already flocked to greet them.


    But considering the tense rtionship between the families, no one moved.


    After all, the Sweeney brothers'' outstanding appearances were too captivating.


    However, Sylvia had no interest in admiring their looks. After all... she had seen far more handsome men.


    Not to mention Franklin, re, Simeon, Logan, and Eden brothers... each was exceptionally handsome.


    Sylvia responded indifferently, "Pleased to meet you."


    "Miss Andrews, wee back." Tristan approached Sylvia and handed her a gift box. "After being away for so many years, it''s wonderful to reunite with your family."


    His gaze was intensely fixed on Sylvia.


    Sylvia took it without expression and handed it to the butler without opening it. "Thank you."


    Polite yet distant, but without fault.


    Interesting! Tristan''s smile widened into a cold curve. "Miss Andrews, are you dissatisfied with our gift?"


    Seeing Sylvia''s expressionless face made his blood boil. He suddenly smiled more broadly, finding her cold demeanor increasingly intriguing and arousing his desire for conquest. Sylvia smiled faintly but distantly. Who did he think he was?


    "Miss Andrews... It''s our first meeting. Won''t you honor us with a drink?"


    Tristan ignored her indifference and raised his ss.


    The thought of the Hipps family''s granddaughter falling for him excited him immensely.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Sylvia couldn''t refuse a simple drink.


    So she raised her ss and clinked it with Tristan''s and then Marcelo''s.


    Her red lips sipped the wine lightly before setting the ss down gently.


    Tristan noted her subtle expressions and smirked slightly.


    "What? No dance at this family gathering?"


    His thin lips pressed tightly. "It seems there''s no chance to invite Miss Andrews for a dance!"


    Marcelo rarely spoke but couldn''t help ncing at Tristan. It was clear his twin brother was very interested in this woman.


    "Mr. Hipps, on such a joyous asion, why not rx and dance?"


    Usually silent, Marcelo surprisingly requested music for dancing.


    re''s face darkened slightly.


    But... a guest is a guest. The Sweeney family and the Hipps family already had tense rtions.


    Directly refusing would be very disrespectful...


    As he hesitated, Old Mrs. Hipps


    laughed softly. "y some music and clear the dance floor. The Sweeney brothers should enjoy themselves. A dance will make everyone happier at this family gathering."


    At hermand, the housekeeper ordered the servants to bring in sound equipment and dimmed the lights in the hall.


    Tristan walked up to Sylvia with satisfaction and made an inviting gesture. "Miss Andrews, may I have this dance?"


    Sylvia''s eyes shed coldly before returning to calmness. "Sorry, Mr. Sweeney, I only dance with my husband."


    Tristan wasn''t angry; instead, he looked at Sylvia with interest. "Your husband? Or is Miss Andrews just making an excuse because she can''t dance?" Annika stood nearby and noticed some people already slipping into the dance floor and starting to dance gracefully.


    Jealousy filled her as she saw Sylvia attracting everyone''s attention.


    Hearing Tristan''s words, Annika


    couldn''t help but approach. "Yes,et


    Sylvia, Mr. Sweeney is our guest and even brought you a gift. It''s quite rude not to honor him with a dance."


    Pretending to be pure? It''s just a dance, not losing your virtue.


    Annika hoped Sylvia would make a fool of herself since she likely had no artistic talenting from such a small ce like Larro.


    Tristan smiled at Annika briefly before turning back to Sylvia.


    He suddenly moved closer to Sylvia until they could feel each other''s warm breath.


    To others, their posture seemed intimate, but Sylvia knew her face had turned stiff.


    This Tristan was even more shameless than she had imagined.


    Daring to get so close in front of the Hipps family members...


    Though the lights were dim and many people were dancing, it was still too audacious.


    She sneered and raised an eyebrow at Tristan. "Mr. Sweeney, if I refuse again, it would be too disrespectful. Let''s dance!"


    She extended her hand with a coldly seductive smile.


    Tristan took her hand and led her onto the dance floor.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However... what Tristan didn''t expect was that while everyone else danced gracefully to elegant waltz music...


    Sylvia began dancing an intense samba! Tristan was caught off guard.


    He almost didn''t react in time and even stepped on Sylvia''s foot!


    She did it on purpose! She wanted to embarrass him!


    Tristan came from the powerful Sweeney family; he was talented in many arts including dancing. He wasn''t limited to just one dance style!


    So he quickly adjusted his steps to match Sylvia''s samba rhythm.


    But just as he caught up with Sylvia''s pace...


    She changed again!


    With a graceful spin, she switched to cha-cha!


    This woman!


    Damn it!


    She wasn''t following the music; she was deliberately dancing randomly!


    Tristan gritted his teeth in frustration. He had initiated the dance invitation forcefully...


    Now in the dance floor, he found himself being led by this woman instead of leading her!


    The young people in the dance floor were stunned.


    They forgot they were dancing and stopped to watch Sylvia''s


    mesmerizing moves-sometim


    spinning like a fairy, sometimes fluttering like a swallow... S


    Every move she made was exceptionally elegant and charming.


    Anyone could see that Sylvia was an excellent dancer!


    Tristan was known for his yful nature among noble circles; dancing and singing were second nature to him.


    Now being led by Sylvia was astonishing for everyone present.


    Just as Tristan adjusted to Sylvia''s cha-cha rhythm...


    She changed again!


    This time she switched to folk dance!


    A stylepletely mismatched with waltz music! Yet she performed it so wlessly that it blended perfectly without any discord!

 Chapter 994

    Her soft waist was incredibly beautiful.


    The onlookers wished they could give her a pair of water sleeves to let her perform to her heart''s content.


    Tristan''s face was dark, and he was internally copsing!


    He could do anything, except dance traditional folk dances!


    His face turned pale with anger, but he held back, not wanting to leave the dance floor to Sylvia alone!


    If he left, it would mean he had lost!


    He would be a failure, and his pride would be shattered!


    Tristan''spetitive spirit wouldn''t allow him to lose, but he found himself gradually unable to keep up. Because... Sylvia''s dance steps changed again; she started performing cool street dance moves.


    Everyone knew that street dance moves were stylish and very challenging.


    And he couldn''t do it at all!


    As a nobleman, he had only learned social dances that were elegant and graceful, not cool and shy ones.


    When Sylvia performed a high-difficulty spin, he had no choice but to let go of her hand and leave the floor in disgrace.


    The entire dance floor was left with only Sylvia spinning rapidly.


    She was doing an eighteen-turn, 360-degree spin.


    The skirt of her dress blossomed into a dazzling flower in mid-air as she spun.


    She was the most eye-catching focus of the entire scene!


    "Even the kings of street dance rarely spin this fast!"


    "Yeah! Eighteen spins would make most people dizzy. That''s why many top dancers choose to spin more slowly." "Eighteen spins aren''t impossible, but spinning this fast! She''s the first!"


    "This... is even more impressive than the dance kings!"


    Some who had studied dance began to whisper professionally.


    Annika and the other women were stunned.


    "Even such high-difficulty moves can''t stump her?" Martha''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Maritza swallowed hard, equally dumbfounded. "Mr. Sweeney actually left the floor; he really couldn''t keep up with her."


    "Of course! She changes dance styles every moment; who can keep up?" Jaelynn''s heart was pounding wildly. Sylvia was so beautiful! So cool! So domineering! Finally!


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Sylvia stopped spinning and ended with a perfect pose.


    Her clear eyesnded coldly on Tristan''s face in the crowd. The man''s face was ashen, clearly looking like he was about to explode with anger.


    She curled her lips, stepping towards Tristan in high heels. Each step seemed to trample on his dignity; she was like the queen of the hall! Exuding an aura of absolute dominance!


    "Mr. Sweeney, thank you for your cooperation. It''s been a long time since I''ve danced so freely."


    Tristan''s eyes shed with a hint of darkness, but he smiled, a strong desire for conquest in his smile. Very good, Sylvia!


    You have sessfully caught my attention!


    "Miss Andrews has profound dance skills; I am ashamed of my inferiority."


    Sylvia smiled slightly. "I''m a bit tired and need to rest. Mr. Sweeney, excuse me."


    With that, she gracefully left and went straight to the resting area.


    After sitting on the sofa, Old Mrs. Hipps came over with re. The olddy had a worried look on her face. "Are you tired? You''ve been dancing for so long, and you''re still wearing high heels..." Sylvia shook her head. "I''m not tired, Grandma. I''m fine."


    The little episode at the banquet quickly passed, but Sylvia''s perfect dance moves remained deeply etched in everyone''s minds.


    Late at night, the banquet ended.


    As the crowd dispersed, she returned to her room, took off her high heels, and looked at her bleeding heels, where the skin had long been worn away.


    It was as if she felt no pain; she expressionlessly took a tissue to wipe it off.


    Tristan, you won''t get away with what you did to me today.


    As she was treating her wound, there was a knock on the door. She quickly put on socks and slippers to hide her injured foot before opening the door.


    re stood outside with a cup of hot milk. "Sylvia, I noticed you didn''t eat much tonight, so I brought you some hot milk. It will make your stomach feel better."


    Sylvia felt a surge of warmth in her heart and took the milk. "Thank you, Uncle."


    "Get some rest." re said before leaving.


    After drinking the warm milk, Sylvia quickly took off her socks and continued treating her wound. She couldn''t help but think of Franklin, wondering how he was doing now. Oh! If he were here... tonight''s events wouldn''t have happened!


    The crescent moon hung in the sky, stars sparse.


    The entire presidential residence was almost silent except for streetlights and asional patrols.


    It waste at night, but for Franklin, day and night made no difference.


    Because he was always trapped in darkness.


    At this moment, he sat quietly on his bed, listening to the sounds of insects outside the window.


    He wondered how Sylvia was doing.


    He wondered if she missed him.


    After a heavy sigh, he groped his way to the bathroom.


    Although he was blind, after recent days of training and exploration, he could now go to the bathroom independently.


    The servants had moved all obstacles in the room to the corners so as not to hinder his movement.


    He held a cane in his hand, tapping as he walked forward.


    Finally, the cane touched the ss door of the bathroom. He put down the cane and fumbled to open and close the door.


    Jasper had been watching over Franklin and felt sad seeing him struggle to do things that ordinary people could easily aplish. Soon, Franklin finished using the bathroom and came out again.


    He continued holding his cane as he walked forward until he reached the bed. Feeling the bed, he put down the cane.


    Sitting back on the bed for a while, he spoke hoarsely. "I''ve be a useless person."


    "Young master, don''t say that. You will get better." Jasper quicklyforted him, fearing he might develop psychological issues.


    After all, he used to be such a proud and noble man; now he had be like this.


    Anyone would have psychological struggles; the differencey in whether one could continue moving forward despite difficulties or remain trapped in pain and depression, eventually bing truly useless. Thetter was truly frightening.


    "I can give up being president; I can even ept being blind... but I must return healthy to Sylvia." Franklin suddenly spoke softly. "So I can''t fall. I must get better."


    A slight smile appeared on his lips. "Sylvia and I haven''t had a baby yet!"


    Jasper almost cried. As long as the young master had dreams and hopes in his heart, he would surely get better.


    Choking up, he said, "Young master, you''re right. Madam is still waiting for you!"


    A ck car sped down the midnight highway.


    Tristan looked at his wrist, which was bruised.


    That was left by Sylvia when they held hands.


    "I didn''t expect this woman to have such strength and ruthlessness."


    The man''s handsome face was filled with malice. "I didn''t expect the Hipps family to bring back such a true heiress."


    The owner of another identical face showed a hint of mockery. "Tristan, when did you be so weak?"


    Marcelo clicked his tongue. In private, when it was just the twin brothers, he wasn''t so sparing with words. "Sylvia is just a woman."


    "She''s a mysterious woman, a strong woman." Tristan lightly wiped his lips with an evil smile. "If you underestimate her, you''ll end up miserable." Because... he had already experienced it!


    "So what? We''ve hired Master Wood to set up an array. Sooner orter, the Hipps family will copse under our maniption. By then..." Marcelo smiled sinisterly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Master Wood is famous in his field,


    but there''s someone even more


    renowned than him. There are always people better than you out there. If we could find another Master Newman, it would be great." Thinking of this made Tristan''s face darken considerably.


    "I heard Master Newman has been


    missing for many years. You know how it is with those people; they can disappear easily." Marcelo didn''t care; he believed Master Newman had long passed away. It was said that Master Newman was very old with white hair and beard and had never taken an apprentice due to his entric nature. He lived alone; no one would know if he died.


    In his view, Master Wood was already the best there was.


    Tristan''s tone grew impatient; he couldn''t wait to destroy the Hipps familypletely.


    "Jeff Wood may be skilled, but it


    took him nearly a year to set up an array... and it still hasn''t been fully sessful. All he''s managed is to cause one incident for the Hipps family before they recoveredpletely. Besides losing some power, what else did they lose?"


    "Waiting any longer is unbearable for Grandma. Right now..." Tristan grew increasingly furious. "It''s infuriating!"


    The Hipps family had deep blessings while their Sweeney family was on a downward slope.


    Constantly suppressed by the Hipps family.


    Desperate after years of searching, they finally found a so-called master who could read feng shui and set up arrays.


    It was said that he could even defy fate itself.


    The Sweeney family saw new hope as if they had found salvation.


    Under the master''s guidance, they frequently visited the Hipps family recently under the guise of delivering gifts.


    But actually...


    "It''s only a matter of time before the Hipps family copses," Marcelo reassured after ncing at the night outside the window and decided to change the subject. "Brother... have you taken a liking to Sylvia?"


    Hearing Sylvia''s name that brought him so much humiliation made Tristan bristle instantly. "How could that woman be worthy of me? I just want her as my pet, my toy! She''s only fit to carry my shoes and warm my bed!"


    His eyes filled with intense bloodlust!


    One day, he would make Sylvia his ything!


    Just wait!

 Chapter 995

    Sylvia woke up at dawn.


    She sat on the bed in a daze for a while before starting her morning routine.


    It was only 5:30 AM when she checked the time. She changed into sportswear, ready for a morning run.


    Life at the Hipps family estate was peaceful, but she always felt an emptiness inside, especially without Franklin. It was as if there was a gaping hole in her heart, letting the wind blow through painfully. The pain was so intense that she almost wanted to dig out her heart to see if it would stop hurting.


    Sylvia left the estate, which was nestled halfway up a scenic mountain. She ran down the path, listening to the sound of her shoes against the ground and feeling the sweat gradually bead on her forehead and trickle down her back.


    Sometimes she looked up at the fading stars, other times at thest city lights below. The cool morning breeze brushed past her ears as the sun slowly rose over the horizon.


    As the golden rays illuminated the world, Sylvia stopped to gaze at the rising sun.


    The sun rose every day, and life went on.


    Suddenly, she heard a rustling sound by the roadside.


    She paused, thinking it might be a small animal. Just as she was about to continue running, she heard faint breathing.


    She stopped again and listened carefully. It was indeed breathing.


    "Cough, cough-"


    A violent coughing sound came from a ditch by the road.


    Sylvia was sure someone was there!


    In the early morning, the estate''s road was empty except for her. Who else would be up so early?


    She was about to leave when she heard a voice, "Child,e here. Our meeting is destined by fate. I''ve been waiting on this road for half a month... finally, I''ve met you." Sylvia was stunned. Was this person talking to her?


    Or to someone else?


    She didn''t know him. As she hesitated, the voice spoke again, "Don''t just stand there,e quickly. It''s just you and me here. My time is almost up; this might be our first andst meeting." Sylvia was now almost certain he was talking to her.


    She squinted slightly and walked towards the ditch, which was overgrown with tall wild grass. As she walked, she asked, "Are you talking to me? We don''t even know each other..."From N?velDrama.Org.


    "It doesn''t matter. The bond between people isn''t determined by time. Some people leave an unforgettable impression even after one meeting." The person said before starting to cough violently again. By now, Sylvia had climbed into the ditch and pushed aside the wild grass to approach him.


    She saw an elderly man with long white hair, dressed in tattered robes that resembled a Taoist robe.


    His long white beard hung down his chest, making him quite striking.


    In modern society, few elderly men kept such long beards.


    The old man was slumped against a rock, looking weak and frail.


    Sylvia had no doubt that without the rock, he would copse.


    Despite his sickly appearance, his weathered eyes were bright and focused on Sylvia. "You came? Child."


    Sylvia looked at the strange old man in confusion. "Why are you here alone? Are you sick? Do you need me to take you to a hospital?"


    The old man shook his head and smiled weakly. "Child, be my disciple! I''ll teach you everything I''ve learned in my life; it will fulfill my wish."


    "Disciple?" Sylvia found his words odd. "What can I learn from you?"


    "My name is Newman, head of the Sackcloth Sect. Our sect always has only one sessor. I... I''m dying." The old man grasped Sylvia''s hand with all his strength. "I have a manual for you. And all my knowledge of spells and formations will be passed on to you."


    He pulled out an old, yellowed book from his tattered robes and handed it to Sylvia. "Child, this is our sect''s legacy; it''s all yours now."


    Sylvia found it strange. "The world is vast and full of wonders. But why give it to me?"


    "I''ve been here for half a month because I calcted that my sessor would appear here soon. So I waited." The old man smiled, his wrinkled face rxing. "It''s you! You have great fortune and talent; you''re a rare genius. Whatever you do will yield twice the result with half the effort."


    "Thank heavens! I''ve found such an ideal disciple."


    He studied Sylvia''s face as he spoke. "Unfortunately, your ties with your parents and siblings are weak. You have a sister... cough... cough! Your love life will be full of twists and turns. Marriage will also be difficult..."


    He coughed again before looking up at Sylvia. "You still don''t believe me, do you?"


    "I don''t understand face reading or calctions." Sylvia had been educated in materialism for over twenty years; how could she believe in such things?


    Especially things like feng shui and formations-they sounded strange and mystical.


    She even thought the old man might be delusional in his final moments.


    But his expression seemed sincere.


    For a moment, she couldn''t decide whether to believe him or not.


    Seeing her hesitation, the old manughed again. "I''ll draw a talisman now to transfer all my knowledge to you. Once you ept it all, you''ll inherit my abilities."


    A talisman...


    Like something out of a fantasy anime?


    A talisman and a formation?


    As Sylvia wondered about this, she saw the old man raise his hand and start drawing in the air between them.


    A golden symbol appeared, floating in mid-air before Sylvia''s eyes.


    She was shocked!


    She couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    "This is real."


    "Yes!"


    The old man smiled at the symbol and said, "Break!"


    The symbol floated above her head, spinning rapidly before merging into her body...


    This...


    A burning sensation surged through her.


    A few minutester, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The old man smiled at her; his eyes had dimmed.


    "My only wish in this life was to have an ideal sessor. Many people harmed me; I am gravely injured. Master doesn''t ask you to avenge me; just live safely and do no evil...


    don''t be a flower of evil. that''s


    enough."


    "Master?" Sylvia held his hand. "I''ll take you to a hospital; I''m a doctor; I can save you."


    "No need. Heaven has decreed my death; I won''t live past today... today... is my... cough-cough-" The old man coughed violently again before spitting out blood and closing his eyes as his head slumped. Seeing this, Sylvia immediately checked his breath and found he had stopped breathing.


    She then checked his pulse.


    After a while, she sighed. "Master, since fate brought us together, I will give you a proper burial so you can rest in peace."


    Sylvia carried the frail old man on her back and walked back step by step.


    As she walked, she contacted the Hipps family''s butler. "Can you get me a high-quality coffin? It must be the best."


    "Coffin?" The butler was shocked early in the morning. "Miss, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "My master has passed away; I need to arrange his funeral." Sylvia hung up after speaking.


    She didn''t ask for help but carried the old man back to the Hipps family herself.


    Bringing back a dead body caused an uproar in the Hipps family.


    The news spread quickly through all the houses and courtyards.


    "How unlucky!" Annika sneered when she heard about it. "She''s new here; who could she possibly know? A master? Who believes that?"


    She went to Jaelynn''s courtyard while talking. "Did you hear? Sylvia brought back a dead body! Isn''t that disgusting?"


    "What?" Jaelynn had just woken up and was applying BB cream to her face. "A dead body?"


    These youngdies had never seen a dead body before!


    And Sylvia brought one back?


    Jaelynn was both curious and impressed. "Should we go to the hall and take a look?"


    "I''m not going!" Annika found it unlucky. "If you want to go, go yourself; I''m going back to my courtyard."


    Jaelynn put down her BB cream and left directly.


    When she arrived at the hall, she found Sylvia had hired professional embalmers to handle things.


    Old Mrs. Hipps and re were there with others, all looking displeased.


    "This is my master. He was harmed by evildoers and gravely injured; there wasn''t enough time to save him." Sylvia looked at the old man in the coffin. She had read the manual and learned about the Sackcloth Seet and the old man''s name.


    Master Newman.


    He was a powerful celestial master.


    It turned out celestial masters really existed; she just hadn''t known or encountered them before.


    Now she possessed Master


    Newman''s skills-she could set up


    formations, draw talismans, and read feng shui. Unfortunately... she couldn''t predict the future yet; that was too advanced and required time to learn.


    The manual mentioned that anyone who calcted heavenly secrets would suffer bacsh.


    Master Newman looked like he was only fifty or sixty but seemed ancient-perhaps due to bacsh?

 Chapter 996

    re found it very strange and eerie. "Sylvia... why have I never heard of this master of yours before? What did he teach you?" After all, bringing back a dead person... it felt quite bizarre and unsettling.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia looked at him with a calm gaze. "Just sminor skills, nothing worth mentioning. You''ll understand in time." She had struggled to ept these metaphysical teachings herself.


    She feared scaring the Hipps family, so she didn''t n to tell them directly for now.


    She didn''t want her arrival to disrupt the peaceful and harmonious life of the Hipps family.


    After all... apart from seeing Master Newman embed that talisman into her body, she hadn''t experienced anything else.


    So, she didn''t know how to exin the peculiarities and uniqueness of her master to them.


    She might need a lot of practice.


    Only then would she grasp the mysteries of this new skill she had learned.


    re, hearing her response, didn''t press further. He pondered for a moment and said, "Since your master taught you, and now that he has passed away, our Hipps family naturally has the duty to give him a proper burial. Don''t worry, I''ll find a good feng shui spot for him in Luk Treasure Cemetery." Luk Treasure Cemetery was a public cemetery, and the plots there were not cheap.


    But for the Hipps family and Sylvia, it was a trivial matter.


    Sylvia nodded. "Thank you, Uncle. I''ll pay for the plot; it shouldn''t be on the Hipps family''s ount." "Do we need to prepare a funeral?" Old Mrs. Hipps felt somewhat uneasy. If it had been anyone other than Sylvia...


    Bringing back a dead person early in the morning would have surely made her faint.


    Just thinking about it made her ufortable.


    But then she remembered that this was Sylvia''s master, and thought about Sylvia''s stunning dancest night that had made Tristan''s face turn green with envy.


    Without this master, how could Sylvia be so outstanding and bring such pride to the Hipps family? With this in mind, Old Mrs. Hipps felt less repulsed.


    "My master lived a low-profile life, so it''s best to bury him quietly, so he can rest in peace," Sylvia said as she saw the mortician had finished preparing Master Newman''s body and went over for a final check.


    Master Newman''s dirty beard and hair had been cleaned, and his tattered clothes had been reced with clean ones.


    He didn''t look too terrifying now.


    Jaelynn watched Sylvia examining Master Newman beside the coffin and couldn''t help but scream internally. That was a dead person! How could she dare to look for so long? Was this for real?! After ensuring everything was in order, Sylvia told the butler, "Seal the coffin." The Hipps family quietly cremated Master Newman andter buried his ashes in Luk Treasure Cemetery.


    Sylvia knelt before the tombstone and kowtowed three times to Master Newman''s portrait.


    "Master, rest assured. I, Sylvia, swear before you that I will never becan evil flower. I will punish the wicked and uphold justice, living up to your expectations." After speaking, she kowtowed three more times before standing up.


    As she descended the mountain, fine drizzle began to fall from the sky.


    The cool raindrops hit her body, reminding her of the day Franklin''s grandfather was buried... it was also raining like this.


    She sighed, feeling as if it had been a long tago.


    So much had happened in the past two years.


    As she walked, lost in thought, a sudden sh of insight struck her. If she mastered divination, could she find out if her mother was still alive? Her master had once said that she had a sister who was still alive! A sister who was alive! Her breath quickened.


    Did that mean her mother might also be alive? She should have asked about her mother back then... but unfortunately, her master passed away before she could.


    But in this vast world, where would she find her sister? Feeling anxious, she reached the foot of the mountain and saw re standing by the car with a transparent umbre waiting for her.


    Seeing her, he immediately cover with the umbre. "Sylvia, you''re wet." He feared Sylvia might have something secret to discuss with her master, so he didn''t dare go up the mountain to fetch her. Fortunately, it was just a light drizzle and not a heavy downpour.


    Once in the car, he found an unopened disposable towel from the trunk. "Dry your hair." "It''s just a bit damp," Sylvia said but still took the towel to dry her hair.


    Her heart warmed at re''s concern. This long-lost familial affection was something she had never felt before as Sylvia.


    She threw the towel into the car''s trash bin.


    Looking back at Luk Treasure Cemetery getting further and further away from her sight.


    She silently prayed in her heart, Master, rest in peace! * The Sweeney family estate.


    The Sweeney family estate was far more luxurious than that of the Hipps family.


    Everything was extremely opulent and exuded nobility.


    Especially the expansive swimming pool which stood out conspicuously.


    There was also an equestrian field and a golf course.


    Chapter 996 1 He stood by the pool with a cold expression, wearing only swim trunks in the end.


    With a ssh, he dove into the pool, sending water flying everywhere.


    Several servants cin one after another, carrying trays with red wine, fruits, towels, sunsses...


    All the items the man usually needed after swimming were prepared meticulously.


    Soon, another set of identical items was brought over by other servants.


    There were two lounge chairs under an umbre, and these items were neatly ced on the side tables next to them.


    Sure enough... after a while, another man in swim trunks also dove into the water with a ssh.


    The two brothers seemed to bepeting against each other, swimming back and forth faster than one another.


    After about half an hour, they finally emerged from the water. The servants immediately stepped forward to hand themrge towels.


    Their bodies were dripping wet but their muscr physiques and perfect builds were still evident to the servants'' eyes.


    Even though it wasn''t their first tseeing this, slessposed female servants blushed deeply.


    Tristan and Marcelo sat on the lounge chairs and leisurely began sipping red wine.


    The sunlight was dazzlingly bright.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over with measured steps. His eyes slyly nced at the beautiful female servants standing by the poolside.


    "Mr. Sweeney, even your servants are stunningly beautiful. Truly an eye-opener." Tristan nced at him. "Master Wood, what brings you here? Have you finished your seclusion?" Master Wood chuckled softly, putting on an air of mystery as if he were sreclusive sage.


    et He extended his right hand and calcted something with his fingers before slowly saying with half-closed eyes, "ording to my calctions, Newman is dead. Now there is no one left in this world who can bnce me." "Dead? Didn''t you say he was very powerful?" Marcelo didn''t doubt Master Wood''s words but found it strange that Master Newman had died so suddenly! In his view, those powerful sages should be immortal! "Hmph! That old man defied fate to 1change people''s destinies years ago and suffered significant bacsh. Living until now was already borrowed time. What else could happen?" Master Wood sneered. "From now on, it''s my world, no one can stop our grand n!" "Back to business then, Master Wood. Is the grand array set up? How much longer will it take?" Tristan couldn''t wait any longer, especially after being close to Sylviast night.


    His heart was almost like a caged beast eager to break free and rampage wildly.


    His handsface showed longing and intense desire. "Master Wood, is there any way to make women obediently submit to me...


    Master Wood was taken aback but thenughed heartily. "Mr. Sweeney is elegant and handsome; how could there be any woman who doesn''t like you?" Tristan snorted coldly. "Help or don''t help." How could he not help his benefactor? Master Wood then took out several paper talismans. "These talismans here... I''ll send detailed instructions on how to use them to your phone." Tristan gave an evil smile as he took the talismans. "Thank you, Master Wood." He waved his hand grandly towards several female servants by the poolside. "These... are all yours now." "Alright! Thank you very much, Mr. Sweeney." Master Wood looked at those terrified female servants with greedy eyes. "Tonight... all of you cto my room." With a ssh, one female servant knelt before Tristan and tearfully begged for mercy. "Young Master! Please don''t sendover..." "My mother is seriously ill and urgently needs money; Young Master... if I... what will happen to my mother?" Previously punished servants sent to Master Wood never returned by morning; rumors said they were tortured to death by him. So their fate now... was clear enough.


    "Serving Master Wood is your fortune; you should cherish it." Tristan sneered coldly. "Throw her in!" Immediately two cold-faced men in ck grabbed her thin arms and threw her into the pool without hesitation.


    "No... help!" The servant iled desperately in the water; survival instinct made her scream frantically for help.


    No! She didn''t want to die! Her hands finally touched the pool edge but were kicked back into water by one of those men harshly.


    "Ah!" Unable to bear pain anymore she retracted hands quickly falling back into pool again gulping several mouthfuls of water while struggling desperately...


    Other servants kept heads down trembling not daring look at cruel scene unfolding nearby...


    * Privacy

 Chapter 997

    The Sweeney family paid well, but the risks were high.


    They came to work here for the money. But now, they just wanted to leave, desperately.


    Being given to Master Wood meant death, and being kicked into the pool to drown also meant death.


    They couldn''t help but worry about their impending fate.


    After a few more minutes, the maid in the pool finally sank to the bottom, lifeless.


    "Anyone who dares to defy my orders will end up like her!" Tristan said coldly, staring at the trembling maids. "Now go serve Master Wood."


    Master Wood looked as happy as if he had won the lottery.


    He sat on a lounge chair, hisrge belly protruding, and began to undress. "Come on, beauties! Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." The scene was too much to bear.


    It was so shocking that it almost made one''s eyes pop out.


    Tristan turned away in disgust. "Enjoy yourself, Master Wood. I have other matters to attend to."


    Marcelo also stood up immediately. "Enjoy, Master Wood."


    Master Wood''s eyes were only on the beautiful maids; he didn''t even nce at the brothers.


    "Go on, go on!" he waved dismissively.


    He smiled lewdly, his face greasy with fat.


    "No! Don''te near me!"


    "Master Wood, please, I''ll do anything..."


    Master Wood''s disgustingughter echoed in the air. "Hee-hee-"


    At the Blood Medical Sect Manor.


    In a very quiet courtyard, an elderly man with gray hair stood in the yard, calcting something with his fingers before letting out a heavy sigh.


    Casey Gentry stood behind him, looking anxious. "Elder Reginald, how is Mr. Maskelyne''s fate this time?"


    Having failed to help Sylvia and returned to the Blood Medical Sect, Casey felt guilty. So upon returning, he immediately sought out the family''s fortune-teller, Reginald Gentry, to divine Franklin''s fate and see if he could ovee this crisis.


    "His life is no longer in danger, young master. You need not worry," Reginald said, retracting his fingers, though his brows were still furrowed with concern.


    Casey breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing his calction. "As long as he''s safe... But Elder Reginald, why do you still look troubled? Did you foresee something else?"


    Reginald looked up at the dark sky, his face pale. "My close friend Master Newman... has passed away."


    Casey was stunned.


    These masters always spoke so elegantly and mysteriously.


    So "passed away" meant he had died?


    He swallowed and clumsily tried tofort Reginald in his tone. "Life and death are determined by fate. Since Master Newman''s fate was such, you... you should ept it."


    "Master Newman had a cmity in his fate that he couldn''t avoid," Reginald shook his head. "I just wonder if he found the heir of the Sackcloth Sect... We who peer into the secrets of heaven are always intertwined with fortune and misfortune!"


    He thought about how he hadn''t been able to see his close friend onest time before his death.


    His heart was filled with regret.


    But what could regret change?


    "Forget it, young master. You should go back. Mr. Maskelyne''s life is no longer in danger. You need not worry," Reginald said, patting Casey''s shoulder. "I will be in seclusion for seven days. Tell them not to disturb me."


    Casey quickly nodded. "Alright, alright."


    He understood that Reginald probably wanted to chant scriptures for his friend and didn''t want anyone to disturb his peace.


    Sigh-


    At the Hipps Residence, Sylvia waspletely different from other coteral youngdies and lived in the main house with Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps.


    Not only her but also Jasmine and Giancarlo lived there as well.


    Though they were old, their research had not stopped.


    The Hipps family had set up a courtyard as aboratory for them, equipped with almost all thetest instruments and equipment.


    After dinner, they went to theirb. They were working on a new experiment that could significantly contribute to the country and humanity if sessful.


    Sylvia stayed in her room, eagerly studying the secret techniques passed down by Master Newman.


    She had an excellent memory and memorized all the spells and their applications.


    Although she had acquired Master Newman''s abilities, she wasn''t yet proficient in using them.


    She desperately needed practical experience.


    In her room, Sylvia tried drawing a few simple fortune-gathering arrays.


    These arrays could enhance the Hipps family''s prosperity and bring them good fortune.


    She also practiced some luck-enhancing arrays and then moved on to breaking arrays after mastering a few beneficial ones.


    The most crucial part of an array was its array eye.


    While small arrays had easily identifiable array eyes,rger and moreplex arrays made finding the array eye extremely difficult.


    The Hipps family was a century-old prestigious family. She had also learned some feng shui principles by now.


    So she asked re for a map of the Hipps Residence.


    re was curious. "What do you need a map for?"


    Sylvia smiled. "The house is so big; what if I get lost? I just want to familiarize myself with theyout."


    "That makes sense. If there''s


    anything you don''t understand or


    need help with, I can show you around," reughed warmly. "This is your home; don''t be shy about asking for anything you need."


    Since bringing Sylvia back, he felt like he was living in a dream every day.


    Such an extraordinary niece being part of their family felt like a miracle!


    He would wake up smiling from his dreams.


    Naturally, he wanted to pamper her as much as possible.


    This led him always to have a fatherly smile whenever he looked at Sylvia.


    Not just him; Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps were the same way, as were Jasmine and Giancarlo.


    They wished they could do everything for Sylvia-dress her, feed her-if only she would let them.


    Unfortunately... Sylvia was too independent to give them that chance.


    Now that she finally had a request, re wanted to give her not just the house map but maps of the entire world if she needed them.


    Sylvia had no idea what re was thinking. She took the map and returned to her room directly.


    After carefully studying it, she realized that the Hipps family truly deserved its century-old prestige. The family''s founder must have hired an excellent feng shui master back then. Theyout of the Hipps Residence and all its ponds and pavilions were meticulously designed for prosperity.


    But... if the feng shui was so good, why did the Hipps family face such a significant cmity before?


    Sylvia frowned slightly.


    Could it be that with so many people in the family, some with impure intentions had altered parts of the estate when given their own courtyards?


    She suspected that some coteral branches might have damaged the feng shui by making changes ording to their preferences.


    It seemed necessary for her to take a good look around the Hipps Residence.


    She busied herself studying in her room, enhancing her abilities.


    Before she knew it, it was evening. A maid came to call her for dinner, and she realized it was almost dark.


    Only Old Mrs. Hipps and a few others ate in the main house; no outsiders were present, making for a very harmonious atmosphere during meals.


    "Our estate is sorge; do we ever make renovations?" Sylvia asked casually. "Uncle re, can you take me around after dinner? I''d like to get familiar with our home."


    "Of course! A walk after dinner is good for health," Old Mrs. Hipps said enthusiastically. "Your grandfather and I will join you."


    reughed as well. "Yes! Sylvia, you haven''t properly toured our home since you arrived!"


    So about twenty minutester, Old Mrs. Hipps, Old Mr. Hipps, Sylvia, and re began strolling around the estate.


    The estate was vast. They walked west from the main house and eventually reached Lakeside Pavilion without realizing it.


    Maritza lived there and was sitting in her yard mixing some fragrances. She enjoyed creating scents and worked as a perfumer for the Hipps family''s perfumepany. She had a natural talent for it; her fragrance "Dark Secret" was very popr.


    She had several fresh flower petalsid out before her and was carefully grinding them with skillful hands.


    when she looked up and saw thet


    four of them at her gate. Startled, she quickly stopped what she was doing.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "We were just taking a walk after dinner and ended up here," re said with a smile.


    Sylvia looked around the courtyard. In its center was a small table with various tools for making perfumesid out on it.


    She approached the table and examined the vibrant petals.


    The faint scent of flowers lingered in the air... but why did one of those tools have a red hue like blood?From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia thought she detected a faint smell of blood?


    She was always sensitive to blood due to her background as a boxing champion; she had smelled plenty of blood in the ring.


    Seeing Sylvia examining hertest concoction made Maritza nervous. She quickly instructed a maid to put everything away.


    "Come inside for a bit."


    "In the past, this ce wasn''t called Lakeside Pavilion; what was it called again?" re pondered but couldn''t remember.


    "Moonlight Courtyard," Sylvia answered; she had just studied the map today and remembered clearly.


    Indeed... Lakeside Pavilion had been renovated and rebuilt.


    Recalling the coordinates on the map, Sylvia noted that Lakeside Pavilion used to be farther from the pond but was now very close-right outside its door.

 Chapter 998

    Maritza was surprised that Sylvia, who had just arrived, even knew the ce used to be called "Moonlight Courtyard." She was momentarily stunned and found herself unable to meet Sylvia''s clear almond eyes.


    She hastily shifted her gaze to a camphor tree in the yard, trying to exin calmly, "After I moved here, I felt that ''Moonlight Courtyard'' sounded a bit tacky, so I changed it. ''Lakeside Pavilion'' sounds much better."


    She had even consulted a master back then, who told her that "Lakeside Pavilion" would bring her good fortune.


    She also sought the master''s guidance to help elevate her career.


    The master indeed helped her achieve what she desired.


    Now, she was one of the top perfumers in the Hipps familypany. Although she couldn''t surpass Sylvia, she considered herself quite skilled in perfumery. Especially with her perfume "Dark Secret," which sold very well and brought significant profits to Hipps Group''s perfumepany. This was all thanks to her. She had her merits, so why should she be afraid?


    No one knew about her consultation with the master back then.


    Who in the Hipps family would know?


    With this thought, she regained her confidence.


    Sylvia observed the small courtyard for a while and then frowned slightly.


    It was evident that there was a formation in this small courtyard. Although it was a small one, the array eye was the camphor tree.


    This formation nurtured negative energy, and over time, it would breed a lot of malicious energy.


    The longer this malicious energy lingered, the more it would umte.


    Over time, it would gradually affect the overall fortune of the Hipps family, like a thousand-mile dyke being destroyed by an ant nest. She could not let such a thing happen.


    A cold glint shed in her almond eyes.


    It seemed Maritza had issues, especially since she detected a faint scent of blood in the woman''s concoctions.


    Maritza had no idea that she had already caught Sylvia''s attention.


    Sylvia looked up at the camphor tree, which appeared lush and green.


    From the outside, there seemed to be no problem at all.


    So after re and the others chatted with Maritza for a while, they left with Sylvia.


    Seeing them leave, Maritza finally rxed a bit.


    She immediately returned to her workspace and continued working on the unfinished perfume on her workbench.


    She grabbed a rabbit nearby and slit its throat. The rabbit didn''t even have time to struggle before it died.


    Blood gushed out continuously, flowing into the prepared container.


    As more blood flowed out until the rabbit was drained dry, she tossed the lifeless rabbit into the trash can with a look of disgust.


    After finishing all this, she continued her work.


    It wasn''t untilte at night that shepleted everything.


    Looking at therge bucket of raw liquid she had made, a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    Early the next morning, Maritza carried therge bucket out of the courtyard and ced it in her car. She drove straight to Hipps Group''s perfumepany.


    At nine in the morning, there was a new product discussion meeting. She arrived on time, holding a small sample bottle of perfume.


    The pale red liquid inside the transparent bottle exuded a luxurious and seductive glow.


    Several executives and some perfumers from thepany were already seated in the meeting room. The perfumers didn''t look too pleased.


    "Miss Hipps has strong perfumery skills but hasn''t released any new products for a while. Why is that?" A middle-aged man asked sharply.


    "Yes! Her ''Dark Secret'' alwayses inrge buckets of raw liquid that she brings herself for dilution by thepany. Each time, only two thousand bottles can be made, which is far from enough to sell!" "What kind of strange perfumer is this? Why not just give the form to thepany''s factory for mass production instead of insisting on dilution?"


    "I don''t get it! What can you do with just two thousand bottles?"


    The general manager of Hipps Group''s perfumepany was re''s cousin, Joel Hipps. He was over forty years old and happened to be Maritza''s uncle.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He found his niece''s behavior quite troublesome as well.


    But... she held the form in her hands, so he couldn''t scold or reprimand her harshly.


    If she didn''t provide the raw liquid for dilution and packaging...


    "Dark Secret" would disappear entirely!


    So now, thepany was entirely dependent on Maritza''srge bucket of raw liquid.


    As everyone argued back and forth, the meeting room door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Almost everyone''s eyes turned towards Maritza and focused on the small sample bottle in her hand.


    Unlike "Dark Secret," which had a dark hue, this liquid was pale red, like a demon''s tear.


    It was full of luxurious allure.


    Maritza wore a white business suit and raised an eyebrow. "This is my new product. It''s called ''Dark Sadness.""" "Dark Sadness?"


    "Dark Secret?"


    "A series of perfumes?"


    Upon hearing her words, everyone in the meeting room began whispering among themselves.


    Especially the other perfumers from thepany, who looked at Maritza''s sample bottle with jealousy.


    "You came up with a new product so quickly?" A female perfumer said sarcastically. "That''s pretty fast!"


    "Lindsay, yes! I worked on it until midnightst night! Why don''t you give it a try?" Maritza said as she walked over to Lindsay and sprayed some of the sample perfume on her wrist. Lindsay Lamb was upset but didn''t dare show it in front of everyone. She sniffed it and immediately froze; this perfume smelled amazing!


    The fragrance was natural and fresh with a hint of allure.


    The two perfumers sitting next to her also smelled it and looked at Maritza withplex and jealous expressions.


    "Your new product is really good."


    "Yes, it''s much better than what we''vee up with."


    "It will definitely sell well."


    The other perfumersplimented her begrudgingly but were seething inside.


    Why could Maritza create such good perfumes while they couldn''t?


    Maritza pretended not to notice their varied expressions and smiled confidently, "This is my diluted version; itsts at least eight hours. It perfectly meets the needs of officedies, who are our main consumer group."


    Joel Hipps looked at her disapprovingly. "So you''re saying you''ll still use raw liquid for dilution?"


    "General Manager, my raw liquid form is tooplicated. I''m afraid if workers handle it, it might cause some issues." Maritza shrugged. "It''s not that I don''t want to share it; I have my reasons." Hearing her excuse, other executives voiced their displeasure.


    "Miss Hipps, your approach could easily create friction between you and thepany."


    "What''s so secretive about your form? Is it something shady?"


    "We don''t understand; you''re part of the Hipps family, and so is thispany. Are you guarding against your own family?"


    Everyone voiced their doubts simultaneously.


    Maritza gritted her teeth; how could she let them see her form?


    If they saw it, she''d be finished!


    She took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, but I really can''t reveal my form. You''re right; both ''Dark Secret'' and


    ''Dark Sadness'' are Hipps famil


    perfumes, and I''m part of the Hipps family. I''ll continuously provide raw liquid; what are you worried about?"


    She nced around at everyone. "I will never betray the Hipps family."


    Just as the executives were about to argue further with Maritza, Joel Hipps spoke up. "Enough. Since Maritza has said so, let''s proceed with the new productunch. We''ll limit it to two thousand bottles initially and see how it performs."


    With the general manager''s decision made, everyone had toply.


    Maritza immediately had her assistant deliverst night''srge bucket of raw liquid to the factory department colleagues.


    However, she didn''t know that a voice had quietly emerged online.


    A post appeared on a well-known perfume enthusiast forum:


    "Since I started using ''Dark Secret,'' I''ve been having terrible luck! Has anyone else experienced this?"


    Initially, this post didn''t attract much attention but soon received several replies:


    "I''ve had bad luck too; I ate spoiled buns this morning."


    "Me too! It''s so strange!"


    "Anyone else experiencing this?"


    At this point, the post hadn''t gained much traction.


    But more replies kepting in.


    People noticed their luck seemed to worsen after using this perfume.


    This was getting eerie.


    Manyizens replied as well: "We live in a materialistic society! What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t believe rumors. I love ''Dark Secret''s'' scent."


    "We''re not chosen ones; we can''t always have good luck."


    Sylvia became interested in buying some perfumes after learning that Maritza was a perfumer.


    Then... she discovered this perfume forum and... found this post.


    She smiled yfully. "Bad luck from using perfume? How interesting."


    She read through the replies and saw more people sharing their unfortunate experiences.


    The post soon became popr.


    A rivalpany of Hipps Group quickly bought a trending topic: "Hipps Group''s ''Dark Secret'' has issues? Using it brings bad luck?"

 Chapter 999

    When Joel Hipps saw the trending topic, his face turned green with anger!


    He immediately ordered thepany''s PR department, "Remove the trending topic right now, reduce its clout. And find out where this started! Deal with that person!" "Mr. Hipps, we are investigating."


    Joel Hipps gripped his phone tightly, "Ourpany only has high sales for Dark Secret. This is clearly a premeditated attack to bring us down."


    "Yes, we just need to find the instigator and reveal the truth."


    Joel Hipps gritted his teeth, "Hurry up! I want updates immediately!"


    But to Joel Hipps'' dismay, even though thepany spent a lot of money to remove the trending topic, another one quickly took its ce.


    #PerfumelsToxic! UnluckylfUsed!#


    This new trending topic had even more responses than the previous one!


    Millions of likes and hundreds of thousands ofments, all describing strange and unlucky incidents after using "Dark Secret."


    Joel Hipps almost fainted from anger.


    What was going on?


    The emotions ofizens grew more intense. They keptmenting and sharing under the trending topic.


    Soon, the whole world knew that "Dark Secret" perfume was toxic and brought bad luck!


    The head of the PR department was on the verge of copse. As soon as they removed one trending topic, another would pop up.


    He quickly tried to remove this new trending topic as well.


    But before he could do so, the social media tform''s server crashed.


    Regardless of the crash, he had to remove it.


    After finally seeding, he reported back to Joel Hipps, wiping sweat from his brow, "Mr. Hipps, the trending topic has been removed."


    Joel Hipps'' face was ashen, "So what if it''s removed? Go check again..."


    The head quickly checked the social media tform and was dumbfounded.


    Several new topics had appeared!


    All were discussing issues with the perfume.


    #Perfumels ToxicAndRemoves Trending Topics?#


    #YourPerfume Has IssuesAnd YouWon''tLetPeople Talk?#


    #NeverBuying YourPerfumeAgain!#


    The head was almost in tears, "Mr. Hipps, what do we do now? Is ourpany going to go bankrupt?"


    Joel Hipps was furious, "Bankrupt? No way! We rify! Post a rification on Twitter! Say it''s all false!"


    "Say these are rumors and we will pursue legal action against those spreading them!"


    "Send out legal notices! Quickly!"


    The head nodded repeatedly. After hanging up, Joel Hipps, on the verge of copse, immediately called Maritza. Maritza was working on a new form for "Dark Sadness." Seeing the call, she hesitated. It wasn''t work hours, so she answered, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "Someone is spreading rumors about our Hipps Group perfume, saying it brings bad luck!" Joel Hipps briefly exined to Maritza.


    Maritza''s mind buzzed upon hearing this.


    Bad luck... how could that be?


    The master had assured her that if she followed his method, her perfumes would be exceptional and enchanting. Including those rabbits and even the duck blood used in "Dark Secret," all were provided by the master''s disciple.


    He said these animals were carefully raised spiritual beings...


    Maritza''s face turned pale. Could there be an issue with these animals?


    No... it couldn''t be!


    The master wouldn''t deceive her.


    With his guidance, her career had soared, and her position in thepany was unmatched among designers.


    Now such a scandal had erupted. What would she do?


    If someone discovered her perfume-making process... she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Terrified, she lost all interest in making perfume and sat dazed in her living room. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something and quickly went online to log into social media...


    In the Hipps family mansion.


    Sylvia had been browsing online after her walk. She hadn''t expected that overnight, negative scandals about Hipps Group perfume would explode on trending topics.


    She nced out at the night sky. The moonlight bathed the earth, stars twinkled nearby, and a gentle breeze stirred the curtains like waves.


    It was only a little past nine o''clock, still some time before midnight.


    She decided to practice her array skills again.


    Sylvia began practicing various small arrays. She could only set up small arrays and break small ones.


    She wasn''t yet familiar with advancedrge arrays, but she could break the small array in Maritza''s yard.


    She smiled and practiced more diligently.


    Time passed unnoticed. She checked the time; it was midnight.


    The quiet night was perfect for action.


    She didn''t use the front door but jumped out of her room window and walked through the courtyard.


    The courtyard gate was closed. She vaulted over it effortlessly and continued forward.


    The Hipps family mansion was almost entirely silent; everyone was asleep.


    She reached Lakeside Pavilion without any obstacles.


    Seeing the closed gate of Lakeside Pavilion, she smiled and vaulted over it into the yard.


    Moving silently, she made no noise at all.


    The camphor tree was the array eye. Destroying it wasn''t easy because it was too sturdy; only its death would suffice.


    Most nts couldn''t tolerate saltwater; a bit of concentrated saltwater would dehydrate and kill it.


    So she came prepared.


    She pulled out a thick syringe filled with concentrated saltwater.


    Only by destroying this array eye could she break the Luck Absorption Array in Maritza''s yard.


    And breaking the array would cause bacsh to its creator.


    She stabbed the syringe into the tree root and slowly injected it.


    Afterward, she nced at the two-story house in the small yard and noticed a room with its light still on.


    Was Maritza still awake?


    Curious, Sylvia approached and peeked through the window. A thin curtain covered it, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    But then a night breeze blew,


    revealing a perfume-making


    Ved


    workstation behind the curtain On it


    wasa


    rabbit with its throat slit, blood


    dripping into a container below.


    The scene was horrifying.


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes slightly.


    So her earlier suspicion of blood scent was correct!


    The perfume was indeed made with fresh blood. Fortunately, Maritza didn''t dare use anything more sinister than animal blood.


    She frowned at the rabbit and noticed it had a Luck Absorption Curse on it.


    Cursed!


    So anyone who used Maritza''s perfume had their luck absorbed by this curse.


    Though it was just a basic Luck Absorption Curse and easy to break...


    It was still absurd.


    Maritza hadn''t absorbed this luck herself, so who was behind her?


    Sylvia discovered Maritza''s secret and broke her array.


    She didn''t linger and left Lakeside Pavilion immediately.


    Before leaving, she set up a new array by the camphor tree to patch up the broken feng shui array of the Hipps family-a patching array method.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After finishing everything, she returned to her room.


    It was already 2 AM when she checked the time.


    Exhausted from breaking and setting arrays for the first time, she fell asleep instantly.


    Aettosa Presidential Pce


    After dinner, Franklin sensed someone else''s presence in his room.


    Since losing his sight, his senses had be extremely sharp.


    "Who?"


    His voice was cold enough to freeze someone in their tracks.


    "Mr. Maskelyne-" A sweet female voice replied. Franklin felt a wave of nausea; his handsome face turned colder. "Get out!"


    "The President sent me as your personal assistant to take care of all your needs... including some intimate ones like bathing you or giving you massages..."


    As she spoke seductively and approached Franklin, he kicked her away without hesitation.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed as her body hit the wall hard before copsing to the ground in pain. "Are you trying to kill me? It hurts!"


    "Help!"


    She screamed desperately.


    Franklin smirked coldly, "I will only let one woman near me in this life-my wife."


    He stepped closer to her. His


    wless face looked like a devil''s in


    her terrified eyes. Her greedy gaze turned into fear as she scrambled towards the door despite her pain.


    Jasper heard themotion from his room and rushed over to find the woman bleeding from her mouth and clutching her ribs in pain clearly broken by Franklin!


    He red at her sternly, "Get lost! Stay away from Mr. Maskelyne if you know what''s good for you! Or else!"


    "Mr. Maskelyne, I''m sorry for beingte," Jasper said awkwardly to Franklin. "It seems the President had other ns."


    For this woman to get in here meant it was authorized by the President himself.


    Franklin sneered, "Does he think he''s omnipotent? Not a chance!"

 Chapter 1000: Let You Know Who Is The Boss

    Chapter 1000: Let You Know Who is the Boss


    At that moment, a series of chaotic footsteps could be heard.


    Franklin listened intently, his unfocused eyes turning towards the door, the source of the noise.


    Although he couldn''t see, his hearing was now many times more sensitive.


    Sure enough, two or three minutester, the President''s displeased voice echoed from the doorway.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Rebelling?"


    "Mr. President, what brings you here sote at night?" Franklin''s voice was cold.


    It didn''t sound like a son speaking to his father at all.


    The President''s face turned green with anger. He pointed at Franklin, wanting to scold him. "You!"


    But as soon as he said a word, he put his hand down in frustration because no matter what he did, Franklin couldn''t see it.


    This made him extremely annoyed.


    Thinking about how he had gone to great lengths to bring back his son only for him to be blind made him even more depressed. Being blind was one thing, but his heart was still set on a daughter-inw whom the Presidentpletely disapproved of.


    So yesterday, he had a wicked idea and sent a woman to Franklin.


    This woman was carefully selected, with a voluptuous figure that no man could resist.


    And the result? This damn blind man kicked her so hard that he broke two of her ribs.


    She had juste to him crying, scaring the President half to death.


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t swallow this anger and decided toe personally to reprimand his disobedient son. These days, what kind of son behaves like this?


    Completely disregarding his father!


    He took a deep breath, his voice still filled with severe displeasure. "Why did you hit a woman? Don''t you have any manners? All those years of education for nothing? I heard you graduated from a prestigious school. Is this what you learned there?"


    Franklin curled his lips in a smile full of endless sarcasm. "Mr. President, if you came here for this matter, then please leave. I don''t usually hit women, but I absolutely cannot tolerate a woman who tries to challenge my bottom line."


    "Between men and women, it''s just those things! What did she do wrong? She just wanted to stay with you and help you! She''s so kind and beautiful, yet youpletely ignored her sincerity and trampled on it!"


    The President argued unreasonably.


    He made a sordid affair sound exceptionally pure and refined.


    Itpletely refreshed Jasper''s understanding. He stared at the President in disbelief. This... truly worthy of someone who often gives speeches! Turning ck into white with such skill is indeed admirable. Franklin was amused by his biological father''s words.


    See, this is his biological father. How is he any different from Tyrell, his adoptive father?


    Saying such subversive things with such righteousness.


    "Mr. President, if you''re here to talk about this garbage, please leave."


    After saying that, he directly groped his way to the bed in front of the President. "Please don''t disturb my rest. After all... I am now a patient."


    The President was so angry that he almost choked. "Tomorrow I''ll pick another beauty to send over. You''d better be sensible. What man doesn''t want a few women who understand him by his side?" "You''re talking about yourself! Abandoning your wife for other women!" Franklin''s expression was icy, and the room''s temperature instantly dropped.


    He could never forget the image of his biological mother dying in despair.


    What kind of torment and pain it was.


    Later... he was driven out of the house by this heartless man.


    His mother''s despair before her death had long been imprinted in his heart. So he vowed that his woman would be happy for life! He would never betray Sylvia!


    Hearing Franklin''s provocation, the President''s face changed drastically. He held back his anger but said nothing.


    He turned and left.


    He was furious!


    Tomorrow he would find a way to teach this disobedient son a lesson and let him know who is the boss!


    Lakeside Pavilion of the Hipps Residence.


    Maritza had barely slept all night. She watched as the eastern sky turned pale and then brightened with the rising sun.


    The sunlight spread across thend but did not reach her heart.


    She held her phone but had no mood to look at the trending topics. Every word seemed to sting her eyes.


    It felt like the whole world was using her perfume of being toxic!


    How could this be?


    She couldn''t understand it no matter how much she thought about it.


    Suddenly, the clock on the wall struck eight times!


    She woke up as if from a dream, staring at the number eight with a pale face. It was eight o''clock!


    Her hands trembling, she opened her phone contacts and immediately called the master''s disciple.


    The call went through, but it rang for a long time without anyone answering.


    She became even more panicked. "Why isn''t anyone answering? Why?"


    "When they took my money, it wasn''t like this!"


    Unbelievingly, she continued to dial, but still, no one answered.


    She was relentless!


    Kept calling.


    After more than ten attempts, someone finally picked up.


    A man''s impatient voice came through. "Who is it? Can''t you let people sleep?"


    Maritza clung to the phone like a lifeline. "Master... where is the master? Call him quickly! My perfume has problems; many people are cursing me now. How can I survive in the perfume industry?" "It''s you!" The man recognized her voice and saw the caller ID. He was instantly furious. "If it weren''t for your array eye being destroyedst night, we wouldn''t have spent all night trying to fix it!" He had spent the entire night assisting his master and only got to sleep at dawn!


    And now this woman woke him up again after just a short nap.


    He was livid!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. "How did you guard your array? Are you sick? Such an important array got destroyed!"


    "The array-destroyed?" Maritza felt faint and nearly passed out.


    She swayed, and if she hadn''t been sitting on the sofa, she might have fallen to the ground.


    "I didn''t do anything; how could it be destroyed?" Maritza screamed in disbelief. "You''re lying! You must be lying!"


    "Why would I ie? My master


    suffered bacshst night and


    vomited blood badly! We tried all


    night but couldn''t fix it! You! What should say to you? Wait for your punishment for destroying the array! Not even gods can save you!"


    The man hung up angrily, cursing under his breath.


    He walked into another room and checked on the middle-aged man still unconscious on the bed. The man''s face was ashen and looked very weak.


    Even in sleep, his breathing was rapid.


    The young man quickly poured a ss of water and helped the middle-aged man drink it.


    After drinking a ss of medicinal water, the middle-aged man finally caught his breath and slowly opened his eyes. "What time is it?"


    "It''s half-past eight in the morning," the young man immediately replied.


    "Rodney, how is the array?" The master''s voice was weak but still concerned about the array.


    "Master, I''ve been guarding it all night but to no avail," Rodney sighed. "We need to find another way."


    He didn''t dare tell his master that he had cked off and slept for fear of being scolded.


    The master''s cloudy eyes showed a trace of unwillingness. "We worked so hard to gather so much luck, but now the array is broken. It seems necessary to contact my master Tobias again. But my master wanders everywhere; he''s hard to find."


    Little did he know that his master was currently at the Sweeney family residence, assisting Master Wood.


    Tobias was fanning Master Wood''s furnace with a ttering expression, sweating profusely without bothering to wipe it off.


    The temperature in the alchemy room was extremely high as they were refining pills in the furnace, said to be some life-extending medicine!


    If he helped Master Wood sessfully refine them, he might even get rewarded with one of those pills himself.


    Just thinking about getting one of those life-extending pills made him fan even harder.


    After all, Master Wood was very powerful.


    Being Master Wood''s assistant was a blessing he had earned through hard work.


    He wondered how his disciple''s Luck Absorption Array was doing recently.


    Thinking of this, he called his disciple because even if he became sessful, he couldn''t forget his disciple; traditions needed to be passed down after all.


    The call was quickly answered. "Master-"


    As soon as it connected, his disciple''s painful voice came through. "Please save me! I''ve been bacshed!"


    "What happened?" Tobias was shocked. "Tell me everything."


    So his disciple recounted how they had tried to fix the arrayst night.


    Tobias''s face turned pale. "Your array must have been sabotaged. Where are you? I have some medicine that can reduce bacsh effects; I''ll bring you one. You should feel better after taking it."


    The disciple felt like seeing a savior and was tearfully grateful. "Thank you, Master."


    Meanwhile, Maritza was too scared to go to herpany and could only hide in her small courtyard, trembling. If even the master couldn''t help her, what should she do?


    Hipps Group''s perfume division was in chaos.


    "I told you long ago that her perfume had problems."


    "She must have used some witchcraft or something! That''s why her perfume is so weird."


    "Stop sales immediately."


    "General Manager, we must stop sales and halt production of new products."


    "Otherwise, Hipps Group will fall because of her!"


    Joel Hipps looked worried and could only inform re. re had also heard about this issue.


    "Joel, first issue an apology


    statement. But we need to


    investigate this bad luck issue thoroughly. Also, I suggest our employees use this perfume themselves to see if it really brings


    bad luck; I don''t believe in these strange things."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 1001: This Is Your Fate

    Chapter 1001: This is Your Fate


    Joel Hipps listened carefully to re, finding his words reasonable. "Regardless of the truth, we need to handle the crisis management well. Otherwise, Hipps Group will suffer too much."


    "Joel, with your understanding of the Dark Secret perfume, do you think it really has issues?" re found it strange since the perfume had been selling very well.


    How could it bring bad luck?


    Was it some kind of superstition?


    He suspected that apetitor might be sabotaging Hipps Group''s perfume.


    "The posts say so, and the feedback fromizens is intense. It doesn''t look like rumors or paid trolls," Joel Hipps also found it very odd. "Could it really bring bad luck? Anyway, it''s better for us to try it ourselves."


    "We''ll only know after trying." re chatted with Joel Hipps for a while longer before hanging up.


    Not long after he hung up, he received a dozen bottles of sample perfume from Hipps Group employees.


    He distributed them to several servants at home and gave one bottle each to the three youngdies of the Hipps family.


    Only Maritza did not receive one.


    The three youngdies stood in the main house''s living room, looking troubled.


    Jaelynn held the perfume in her hand, feeling waves of fear. She didn''t dare to use it!


    It was said to bring bad luck.


    Although it was their family''s product, she didn''t want to use it!


    So, she observed re''s expression and whispered, "re, is this perfume causing such a fuss that our Hipps family can''t sell it anymore? You actually gave each of us a bottle." Martha quickly voiced her opinion as well, "Yes, I''ve heard this perfume is very sinister. We better not use it!"


    Annika remained silent.


    The Dark Secret perfume incident had caused an uproar; almost everyone knew about it.


    The Hipps family must be in a mess now.


    re giving them perfume now... it was a bit strange.


    Hearing his two nieces'' opinions, re looked displeased.


    "People are saying this perfume is toxic and brings bad luck. I''m going to use a bottle myself, and you all should try it too. In three days, let''s see if we have bad luck. I don''t believe it; we live in a scientific society now."


    Annika immediately said, "Uncle is right. It''s our family''s perfume; we should try it ourselves. If it really brings bad luck, then the rumors outside are true. If not, then someone is trying to harm us." Jaelynn twitched her mouth; that was some ttery.


    At the wee dinner a few days ago, Annika had just provoked Sylvia and feared being disliked by the main house. So now... she was trying to curry favor?


    Martha also noticed Annika''s attempt to curry favor with re.


    So she couldn''t help but exchange a nce with Jaelynn.


    Their eyes met briefly before they looked away knowingly.


    "You all take the perfume back and try it. I''ve also given a bottle to several other servants. Everyone should try it." re waved his hand tiredly, "You can all go back now." So the three sisters left the main house with a bottle of perfume each.


    After leaving, they didn''t dare go to Maritza''s Lakeside Pavilion.


    They felt that the small courtyard now had an eerie atmosphere.


    Who would dare go there?


    Maritza hadn''t left her house for two days. She stayed in her courtyard, not wanting to see anyone, and probably no one wanted to see her either.


    Even re, the heir, hadn''te to call on her.


    She was bing increasingly anxious.


    Just as she was feeling restless, she suddenly noticed something wrong with the camphor tree in her courtyard.


    The once lush and robust tree''s leaves were turning yellow and falling off.


    She had locked herself in her house for two days, and when she stepped out of the two-story building, the camphor tree had changed, with fallen leaves covering the ground. The tree was dying?


    This type of tree didn''t require much care; just water was enough.


    Why was it suddenly dying?


    She was pale with worry but helpless.


    She sat down under the camphor tree with a thud. Was she really beyond saving...


    At that moment, the door to her courtyard creaked open.


    Startled, she looked towards the door and saw re''s handsome face.


    The tall man stood at the door, his face stern. "It''s been two or three days since this happened. I''ve been waiting for you toe to me. And what? You think hiding will solve anything?" Maritza''s face turned deathly pale. She couldn''t help but step back. "Uncle, I don''t know! I don''t know anything!"


    "Even now you won''t tell the truth? Is there really a problem with that perfume?" re was so angry he wanted to p her. "If our Hipps Group''s perfume is ruined because of you, you''ll pay for it!" Maritza couldn''t tell re about consulting a master for fortune-telling or about the master''s setup for changing her luck and advancing her career.


    "Uncle, I didn''t... I really didn''t..." Maritza had been suffering for days; every breath felt like agony.


    re still wanted to give her onest chance. "I''ve used that perfume myself, and so have others in the family. We''ll see if there''s a problem in three days!"


    Hearing that others in the family


    were using it too, Maritza''s shed with horror. "Don''t


    Uncle, don''t use it!" Conte


    "So there really is a problem?" re was furious. "Even now you won''t tell the truth?"


    Maritza shook her head repeatedly, tears streaming down her face, but she couldn''t bring herself to speak.


    re was so angry he said, "You have the guts to tell this to your grandmother!"


    With a wave of his hand, two burly men behind him came forward and dragged Maritza towards the main house. Maritza was terrified. "Uncle, please... don''t make me see Grandma..."


    "Toote!"


    re was trembling with anger.


    Why couldn''t she just live a good life and work well? Why did she have to stir up trouble in their peaceful lives? Joel Hipps had already told him that Maritza never shared the perfume form with anyone and kept it secret. Clearly, there was a problem!


    Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps might not be in charge anymore, but theirbined authority was still formidable. Sylvia had juste downstairs when she sensed the tense atmosphere.


    Maritza knelt before Old Mrs. Hipps with a thud. "Grandma-Grandma, I didn''t do anything!"


    Old Mrs. Hipps nced at her. "If you did nothing wrong, why are you crying?"


    Old Mr. Hipps frowned slightly. "What are you afraid of? Or are you hiding something from us?"


    Sylvia quietly walked over and sat on an empty chair, watching the scene unfold. Everyone''s attention was on Maritza; no one noticed Sylvia hade downstairs too. Suddenly, an abrupt voice came from outside.


    "I''m unlucky! I''m unlucky!"


    Martha rushed in breathlessly and reported to re, "Uncle, I tripped when I went out!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a maid came over too. "Sir, I lost my earrings today."


    re had used the perfume too but hadn''t experienced any bad luck yet.


    But then he realized that hispany''s big issue was already bad luck for him!


    Martha and the maid discussed their misfortunes quietly and then noticed Maritza kneeling in the living room.


    "Maritza? Why are you kneeling on the floor?" Martha eximed loudly. "The floor is so cold!"


    In just a few days without seeing her, Maritza had be haggard as if she had aged several years overnight.


    Her face was not only pale but also yellowish, with a faint gloom between her brows.


    Maritza seemed not to hear Martha''s voice and continued kneeling on the floor, crying softly.


    One by one, other servants who had used the perfume came to report their misfortunes.


    Eventually, Jaelynn and Annika also arrived.


    Jaelynn''s treasured cup had broken.


    Annika''s piano was damaged.


    These incidents seemed to erupt suddenly.


    So the Hipps family finally concluded that there was indeed a problem with the perfume.


    Although it seemed unbelievable,Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    the facts were right in front of them.


    "Will you still not tell the truth?" Old.


    Mrs. Hipps''s patience was nearly et


    eps''s patience was t


    exhausted. "Don''t force me familyw on you!"


    Maritzay on the floor; hearing those words made her shiver uncontrobly.


    "Grandma, I don''t know... I really don''t know..."


    She didn''t dare speak; she didn''t dare say anything.


    Sylvia watched her stubbornly refuse to speak even now and couldn''t help but curl her lips into a smile.


    She raised her right hand and drew a symbol towards Maritza''s direction, sending it directly at her. Maritza''s body stiffened; she didn''t want to speak but couldn''t control her mouth from starting to talk.


    "I consulted a master who set up a


    Luck Absorption Array in my courtyard and gave me a perfume form. He would send me a consecrated animal


    daily-sometimes rabbits, some


    chickens or ducks-and I''d use their blood as the base ingredient mixed with some spices and flowers to make fragrant perfumes."


    "I didn''t know this perfume would bring bad luck; I just believed what the master said."


    "The array in my courtyard has somehow been destroyed now."


    Maritza hadn''t intended to speak but ended up spilling everything like beans from a jar.


    After speaking, she was shocked! Why did this happen? She hadn''t wanted to say anything!


    But she couldn''t control her mouth.


    It was over... everything was over!


    Now everything was ruined!


    She copsed in despair on the ground, waiting for her judgment...

 Chapter 1002: Who Is The Master Perfumer

    Chapter 1002: Who is the Master Perfumer


    Almost everyone present was shocked to their core after hearing Maritza''s words.


    It was true!


    There really was a geomantic array that could change one''s fortune?


    So, geomancy masters truly existed? And the perfume could actually absorb good luck? How terrifying!


    Old Mrs. Hipps stared at Maritza''s pale face with a stern and severe gaze. The usually delicate features now appeared utterly detestable in the olddy''s eyes.


    She mmed her hand heavily on the table and spoke harshly, showing no mercy to Maritza.


    "Can youpensate for the Hipps family''s loss, Maritza? How dare youmit such an outrageous act!"


    Maritza crawled towards Old Mrs. Hipps on her knees, grabbing the hem of her dress with tear-filled eyes. "Grandma, please save me! I didn''t mean for this to happen... I had no idea it would be this serious." Old Mrs. Hipps remained expressionless and unmoved.


    After a long pause, she said, "Since you''vemitted such a grave mistake, I have no choice. Bring the family whip!"


    The Hipps family whip was a nine-section whip, said to be passed down from their ancestors.


    For nearly a century, many Hipps family members who made mistakes couldn''t escape the punishment of this whip.


    "No! Please, no-" Maritza trembled in fear, her delicate face streaked with tears. She copsed on the ground, shaking her head in disbelief. "Uncle, Uncle, please save me!"


    re looked at her coldly. "Because of you alone, Hipps Group''s perfume has lost all its reputation. Rebuilding it will be nearly impossible. Now you ask me to save you? Then tell me, who will save Hipps Group''s perfume?"


    Two servants brought out the nine-section whip. Sylvia saw a rectangr wooden box with intricate patterns symbolizing the Hipps family carved on it.


    The box was opened by the butler, and the whip was presented to Old Mrs. Hipps.


    Old Mrs. Hipps slowly stood up, gripping the whip in her right hand. Despite her age, she still seemed like the iron-willed general she once was.


    She raised her arm and swung the whip. With a loud "crack," it hit the floor, making a sharp sound.


    But Maritza thought it had hit her and quickly covered her head in fear.


    Old Mrs. Hipps looked at her cowardly appearance and couldn''t help but sneer, "Scared already?"


    Maritza stared at her nkly, "Grandma, don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    Old Mrs. Hipps spoke coldly, "If I don''t hit you, how will others be convinced?"


    "If I don''t hit you, how will you remember?"


    With that, she whipped Maritza''s back hard. Maritza screamed in pain, "Ah! It hurts!"


    She rolled on the ground in agony, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I''ll never do it again..."


    "I really won''t do it again, please stop hitting me..."


    But Old Mrs. Hipps didn''t hold back. After nineshes, she finally put down the whip.


    Maritzay motionless on the ground.


    Her back was covered in blood, soaking through her clothes and dripping onto the floor, looking horrifying.


    She fainted from the pain.


    Old Mr. Hipps instructed the butler, "Take her away and find a doctor to treat her wounds. Also, have some pigeon soup prepared in her kitchen to nourish her for the next few days."


    After nineshes, Maritza probably wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for at least ten days or half a month.


    The butler immediately directed several servants to carry the unconscious Maritza away.


    He also called for more servants to clean up the bloodstains on the floor.


    A faint smell of blood lingered in the air.


    Old Mrs. Hipps, being elderly, was also exhausted after delivering nineshes and had a thinyer of sweat on her forehead.


    She cast a stern nce at the other three youngdies of the Hipps family present. "From now on, everyone better behave and not cause trouble. If anyone dares to do what Maritza did again, they will not be spared!"


    Martha quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare make a sound.


    Jaelynn thought to herself, "You''d have to be crazy to do something like that! It benefits no one!"


    Annika couldn''t help but tremble and didn''t even dare look at Old Mrs. Hipps.


    "All of you can go back now!" re waved his hand at them. "Disperse! Butler, inform all the courtyards about what happened with Maritza and warn them as well."


    The butler quickly agreed and left with two servants.


    In fact, there was no need for him to notify anyone; almost everyone in the courtyards already knew about Maritza''s incident.


    Especially Joel Hipps, who was so angry that he smashed several vases in his room.


    Even though Hipps Group''s perfume had issued an apology statement online,izens'' anger remained unabated.


    There were curses everywhere.


    Hipps Group''s perfume reputation had be worse than filth in atrine.


    "Dad, don''t be angry anymore. Maritza must have lost her mind; it''s not worth getting angry over her," his son Wayneforted him.


    Joel Hipps was so furious that his chest hurt. Thinking about his situation in Hipps Group made him even more enraged.


    "Hipps Group''s perfume was already struggling against international brands. We finally had a hit with Dark Secret and gained some sales. I had secured my ce in the family. But now it''s all ruined by that trash."


    Wayne sighed helplessly as he


    watched his father fume. "Dad, I heard that international master perfume R hase to Aettosa Why don''t we visit her? If we can invite her to join our Hipps Group


    perfume division, it could revive our brand."


    Joel Hipps was stunned. "You mean R? She''s in Aettosa? Isn''t she very mysterious? Hard to find?"


    Wayne looked seriously into his


    father''s eyes Yes, she''s very mysterious A few years ago, she created a legend in the perfume world with a fragrance called Rebirth. It''s still considered


    vel


    legendary and remains popr even


    after all these years. Unfortunately, she hasn''t released any new


    perfumes since then."


    "Many bigpanies must be looking for her. Why would she choose our Hipps Group perfume?" Joel Hipps was worried. "Besides, we don''t even know where she is right now. Aettosa is huge; where would we start looking?"


    Wayne gritted his teeth. "I believe if we are determined enough, we will find her. With enough effort, even an iron rod can be ground down to a needle."


    "Alright then, I''ll leave this task to you." Joel Hipps patted his shoulder as if seeing new hope in life again.


    Mr. R... If only we could find her!


    Hipps Group''s perfume would surely be revived!


    After dealing with Maritza''s issue, Old Mrs. Hipps went back to her room to rest.


    Old Mr. Hipps gave a few more instructions before leaving as well.


    The servants and several youngdies of the Hipps family also left.


    Therge living room suddenly felt empty with only Sylvia and re remaining. Sylvia looked at re''s worried face and said, "Uncle, do you need my help with the perfumepany?"


    "No need, Sylvia. I''ll handle it," re


    shook his head. "Creating a bestselling perfume form isn''t easy. Making a popr fragrance is not simple; many scents can seem low-ss if not done right. Why am I telling you all this? You don''t


    understand perfumes."


    "I..." Sylvia began to speak but was interrupted by re''s ringing phone. He nodded at Sylvia and stepped out to take the call.


    Sylvia returned to her room but soon came back downstairs.


    She asked a servant for a basket and headed to the Hipps family''s garden.


    The garden had all kinds of flowers, and she began picking them.


    In no time, she had filled a basket with vibrant flowers and smiled in satisfaction.


    She refused to use Maritza''s tools; they were too unlucky.


    So she asked the butler to have someone buy her a new set of tools.


    Seeing Sylvia with a basket full of flowers puzzled the butler. "Miss, are you nning to learn how to make perfume too?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Why not?"


    The butler smiled. "Of course you can; you''re a youngdy of the Hipps family. You can do anything you want."


    Although this youngdy had only been back for a few days, she treated the servants with respect and courtesy. Her demeanor made people feelfortable; she didn''t have any spoiled attitudes typical of youngdies from wealthy families.


    The butler had a good impression of her.


    Moreover, it was clear that all the main members of the Hipps family adored Sylvia immensely; anyone could see how favored she was.


    The servants were perceptive enough not to offend her easily.


    When re heard about it from the butlerter, heughed it off as a joke.


    "Sylvia learning perfume making? She must be doing it for fun or to pass the time."


    He didn''t take it seriously at all and assumed Sylvia was just curious about making perfume because she had nothing else to do.


    However, he didn''t expect that early the next morning Sylvia would bring him a bottle of freshly made perfume.


    Sunlight streamed into the dining room, enveloping Sylvia in its glow.


    Her beautiful face had a soft radiance that made her look stunningly beautiful.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Uncle, try this perfume."


    re looked at the small sample bottle of perfume in front of him with some confusion.


    "What kind of perfume could you make? You''re just ying around..."


    Despite his words, he cooperatively opened the bottle cap as Sylvia requested. A faint fragrance wafted out gently.


    It was an inexplicably soothing scent.


    Not overpowering or pungent but very elegant and charming.


    Old Mrs. Hipps had just stepped into the dining room when she smelled it too. "This scent is lovely; what is it?"


    "It''s called Rebirth," Sylvia smiled. "If it smells good, why not produce it in bulk and sell it?"


    re looked at her helplessly. "It does smell good, but you''re not a professional perfumer. This little thing you made for fun can''t be sold by ourpany."

 Chapter 1003: The Pain Of Embarrassment

    Chapter 1003: The Pain of Embarrassment


    re thought for a moment and didn''t want to hurt his child''s self-esteem.


    So he said, "If you want to y around, why don''t I have thepany make a few dozen bottles for you? You can give them away or keep them for yourself. It would count as your own perfume. How about that?"


    This was the utmost humility from an elder.


    Sylvia was amused by his words.


    Since he didn''t believe her, she let it go.


    "Alright, Uncle, let''s do as you said. Make me a few dozen bottles to y with!"


    re took Sylvia''s perfume sample to Joel Hipps'' office.


    He handed the sample to Joel and exined his purpose.


    Joel Hipps thought it was just something Sylvia made for fun and didn''t take it seriously.


    He thought to himself, "What a spoiled youngdy."


    Thepany was in such a state, and she still had the heart to y around, causing trouble for everyone.


    The main house members spoiled her too much. Now that Hipps Group''s perfume division was struggling, this youngdy still wanted to cause trouble.


    She really didn''t know the hardships of life.


    Joel Hipps felt like re was an ancient foolish king.


    But Joel Hipps, being the general manager of Hipps Group''s perfume division, wasn''t a young hothead. He naturally wouldn''t say anything in front of re and just agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have the factory produce a few dozen bottles when I get to thepany."


    A few dozen bottles wouldn''t take up much resources.


    He felt speechless.


    He took the sample out of the Hipps family and went straight to thepany.


    Sitting in his office, he opened the bottle and took a casual sniff. It smelled quite good.


    Could it be that this youngdy had some talent in making perfume?


    Without thinking much, he took the perfume to the research department and handed it to the head of the department. "This perfume smells quite good. Make a few dozen bottles. Here''s the form." He handed the form to the head of the department.


    The head looked at the form and his eyes lit up. "General Manager, where did this forme from?"


    As someone in charge of research and development, he was very familiar with perfumes. Seeing this form, he felt like he had found new hope in life.


    His eyes sparkled as if he had seen countless gold coins shining.


    Joel Hipps was stunned. "Is there something special about this form?"


    "This form is amazing!" The head quickly opened the sample bottle and took a deep breath. "It smells wonderful! Better than any perfume ourpany''s perfumers have made!"


    Joel Hipps was dumbfounded.


    "Impossible! This was made by an amateur. Our youngdy, you know, the one who just came back a few days ago... she made it for fun."


    The head was very excited. "No, no... General Manager, you don''t understand. I''ve been in research for so many years and have only seen one other form as excellent as this, made by Master R. This is the second time I''ve seen a form that can rival Mr. R''s! The proportions of each ingredient are perfect; one more would be too strong, one less would be too weak."


    Joel Hipps looked at the sample in shock. "You praise it so highly? Comparable to Mr. R? How is that possible? She was just ying around..."


    The head looked at the sample in awe. "No way she was just ying around. The proportions of all the ingredients in this perfume are perfect. She must be a master perfumer!"


    Joel Hipps'' mind buzzed.


    A master...


    A master perfumer?


    Comparable to Mr. R?From N?velDrama.Org.


    How could that be?


    He felt dizzy, wondering if he was dreaming.


    He quickly called re. "Miss is a master perfumer? This perfume is very high-end, very good! Excellent!"


    re was handling some business when he heard Joel Hipps'' excited and trembling voice. He said indifferently, "How could that be? Sylvia isn''t good at this. She''s good at... fighting, ying piano, singing, dancing... she''s good at those."


    Joel Hipps couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. "Someone who can do so many things must be a genius... So she must be a genius in perfumery too?" re: "..."


    Joel Hipps had too much confidence in Sylvia.


    As he was thinking this, he heard Joel Hipps'' excited voice again, "This perfume must be mass-produced. Miss must be ourpany''s new perfumer. Please make sure she signs with us."


    re thought about Sylvia''s expression when she gave him the perfume. He felt that she might be very interested in perfumes.


    Since Joel Hipps and thepany said Sylvia''s perfume was good, why not try mass production?


    So he immediately hung up and sent Sylvia a message on Facebook: "Sylvia, are you interested in bing a professional perfumer?"


    Sylvia was practicing formations when she saw his message and raised an eyebrow.


    It seemed he already knew about the quality of her perfume.


    She replied mischievously, "Not interested."


    re thought for a moment and replied, "I was wrong this morning; I shouldn''t have discouraged you. Thepany says you have great talent and wants to sign with you to mass-produce this perfume Sylvia... can you consider it?"


    His tone was extremely humble.


    He hadn''t thought that far ahead; he didn''t expect this perfume to revive Hipps Group''s perfume division.


    He just thought that since she had this talent, it would be better to sign with their ownpany.


    It would be more convenient to cooperate.


    Sylvia didn''t want to tease him anymore, so she sent him a voice message: "Uncle, sure. When do we sign?"


    Hearing her familiar voice, re felt his chest swell with pride.


    His child was so understanding, not only beautiful but also a genius. Most importantly, she wasn''t arrogant despite her talents and was so considerate. He couldn''t help but feel that his child was perfect in every way.


    re''s admiration for Sylvia was boundless.


    "Now, I''lle home and take you to thepany," re thought. Signing such an important contract couldn''t be done without him apanying her. Half an hourter, Sylvia sat in re''s car,zily leaning back in her seat and watching the handsome man driving seriously beside her.


    She yed with a small square seal in her hand. The seal was beautiful, made of white jade, crystal clear.


    But re didn''t notice the seal while driving.


    The car stopped steadily in Hipps Group''s underground garage.


    Sylvia followed re out of the car and into the elevator.


    They went straight to the conference room on the eighteenth floor without any obstacles.


    Joel Hipps and his son Wayne, along with the head of research, were all waiting there after receiving the news.


    Hearing footsteps, they all looked towards the door simultaneously and saw a stunningly beautiful woman standing beside re.


    The woman had a tall figure and


    ¦«¦Ï¦É


    wore simple white shirt and jeans with white sneakers. Despite her ordinary attire, she looked exceptionally pleasing to the eye.


    Her features were exquisite, especially her almond-shaped eyes that were bright and full of life, making it hard for anyone to look away from her.


    "Is this Miss Andrews?" The head of research greeted with a smile and opened the prepared contract. "Please have a seat."


    He pushed the contract towards Sylvia. "This is the contract; please review it and see if there''s anything unsuitable."


    Sylvia smiled and casually flipped through the contract. "Hipps Group is part of the Hipps family, and I''m part of the Hipps family too, so this contract must be suitable. I trust my uncle wouldn''t make me sign anything unfair."


    re felt deeply moved.


    Sylvia was so understanding!


    She trusted him so much as her uncle.


    "Sylvia, don''t worry; I would never harm you."


    Sylvia nodded. Although she flipped through it casually, she clearly saw all the important uses.


    The contract was extremely generous to her.


    Because for every bottle of perfume sold, she would get a portion of the profits.


    It was practically a dream contract.


    She picked up the pen on the table and signed her name.


    Then she stamped it with her small seal.


    "Sylvia R!"


    The head of research was struck as if by lightning when he saw the letter "R".


    "R?"


    He eximed in shock.


    "Are you Master Perfumer R?"


    Joel Hipps was also shocked when he saw the letter "R" on the seal.


    Wayne was equally stunned!


    They had been talking about finding Mr. R all along.


    And now... Mr. R was right here in the Hipps family?


    And it was this newly recognized daughter?


    "This can''t be real..." Wayne muttered to himself. "How is this possible..."


    re was also confused. "What are you talking about? I only know there''s a master sculptor named R; is there also an R in perfumery?"


    "Yes! A few years ago, Mr. R created a perfume called Birth that sold extremely well!" The head quickly exined to re.


    re''s eyes showed confusion. "So this perfume is called Rebirth because there was a Birth before it?" Sylvia''s lips curved into an amused smile. "Uncle is indeed wise; you guessed right."


    "So it''s really R..." The head felt like he had won a grand prize. "R signed with ourpany! I''m so excited!" re remembered what he had said to Sylvia that morning and felt a wave of embarrassment wash over him!

 Chapter 1004: Extreme Behavior

    Chapter 1004: Extreme Behavior


    How embarrassing!


    What on earth had he been talking about?


    He was simply showing off his limited knowledge.


    His handsome face flushed with a mix of pain and embarrassment.


    Rubbing his hands, he said awkwardly, "Well... Sylvia, I didn''t know you were an expert in perfumes. This morning was my..."


    "It''s okay," Sylvia interrupted with a smile. "Uncle, after all, I never mentioned that I could make perfumes before, so it''s normal for you to misunderstand."


    "Mr. R has now signed with ourpany, so we are saved!" Joel Hipps had already devised aprehensive marketing n, including how to mass-produce the "Rebirth" perfume.


    He had thought of almost everything.


    He was eager to get started immediately.


    That afternoon, Hipps Group released new promotional materials for their perfume, along with thetest news.


    #Hipps Group Signs Perfume Expert Mr. R#


    #Mr. R Launches New Product "Rebirth"#


    #Rebirth Follows the Legacy#


    Netizens were instantly abuzz.


    "Oh my god, ''Rebirth'' is my all-time favorite perfume; I can''t live without it. It''s a pity Mr. R hasn''t released anything new since ''Rebirth,'' and now there''s going to be a new product?" "Why coborate with apany like Hipps Group? Why not go for an international brand?"


    "Is Mr. R crazy? Hipps Group''s reputation couldn''t be worse."


    "But... given Mr. R''s expertise in perfumery, I still want to buy ''Rebirth.'' ''Rebirth'' was great; ''Rebirth'' will surely be even better."


    "Yes, yes, a must-buy!"


    "Rebirth'' is a must-buy; ''Rebirth'' even more so!"


    The buzz was overwhelming!


    It was simply explosive.


    Hipps Group''s PR and marketing departments immediately began various promotional and marketing strategies.From N?velDrama.Org.


    They not only ced pre-sale links on major emerce tforms but also offered many perfume samples.


    The most enticing part was Mr. R''s autograph!


    After all, Mr. R had many die-hard perfume fans.


    Unfortunately, Mr. R hadn''t released any new products for years. Now that a new product was finallying out, the enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high.


    Many rivalpanies were envious and resentful.


    Thus, the recent unfortunate incident involving Maritza Perfume was once again dug up, criticized, and ridiculed.


    "Have you forgotten about Hipps Group''s perfume scandal?"


    "This time they might mess up again; are you still willing to buy?"


    "I''m not risking it."


    "I''m scared; I don''t want bad luck."


    For a while, supporters and detractors were evenly matched, fiercely arguing with each other.


    Despite this, the pre-sale link for the perfume remained highly popr.


    Joel Hipps was all smiles every day. "Miss Andrews is truly our family''s lucky star! By seniority, should she call me uncle? Am I actually Mr. R''s uncle? No one would believe it if I told them." Wayne was even happier than him. "Then I''m her cousin? Haha, Dad, I need to give my cousin a gift. I also want to humbly learn how to make perfumes from her."


    "Yes, yes, you must give her a grand gift," Joel Hipps agreed. "Go handle it right away."


    Wayne nodded and left.


    He went straight to the mall, thinking that girls usually like high-end jewelry and essories, so he picked out an expensive set of jewelry.


    He hurried home and went directly to the main house to find Sylvia.


    Sylvia was in the kitchen with Old Mrs. Hipps making dumplings.


    She had personally prepared the filling and rolled the dumpling skins, which made Old Mrs. Hipps extremely happy.


    "I never thought I''d live to eat dumplings made by my granddaughter."


    "If you like them, I''ll cook for you every day," Sylvia said, smiling at Old Mrs. Hipps''s delighted expression.


    Her rosy lips blossomed like tender petals, and her almond-shaped eyes were full of joy.


    Old Mrs. Hipps was even happier when she heard this. Looking at the neatly arranged tes of dumplings, her mood couldn''t have been better.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll rely on you from now on."


    As the grandmother and granddaughter chatted, Wayne arrived.


    "Miss Andrews! The housekeeper, is Miss Andrews here?"


    The housekeeper was surprised to see Wayne with an exquisite gift bag in hand but still led him to the kitchen.


    "Madam, Young Master Wayne is here to see Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia''s hands were covered in flour. When she looked up and saw Wayne, who looked quite proper-though not as handsome as re-she asked, "What''s up? Is there something you need?" Hadn''t they already signed the contract at thepany?


    She wondered inwardly.


    Wayne was momentarily stunned to see Sylvia making dumplings so down-to-earth, with dumplings shaped like diamonds. Were all perfume masters this approachable?


    He suddenly felt inexplicably nervous under Sylvia''s clear gaze.


    As the son of the general manager at thepany, he usually had smooth sailing... but in front of Sylvia, he felt a bit foolish...


    And what bothered him most was that he was actually a few years older than Sylvia!


    "I... I specially picked out this gift for you!" he said awkwardly, cing the exquisite gift bag on the kitchen counter.


    Sylvia nced at the familiar logo on the bag and couldn''t help but smile. "Thank you. Just call me Sylvia from now on. After all, you''re my cousin!"


    She kindly refrained from telling Wayne that the jewelry brand was her own creation and that she had designed the jewelry herself. The big "X"logo was quite conspicuous.


    After all, he hade to give her a gift; she didn''t want to be ungrateful.


    Seeing that Sylvia epted the gift without refusing and even spoke kindly to him, Wayne breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hongsheng, stay for dumplings! Bring your dad over too," Old Mrs. Hipps warmly invited Wayne. "Sylvia made plenty of filling."


    Wayne''s heart raced. Could he really eat dumplings with this perfume master? And ones she made herself?


    This treatment... he could brag about it to the head of the research department for a year!


    He nodded eagerly. "Okay, Grandma, I''ll call my dad."


    Joel Hipps received the call and was surprised by such an ordinary invitation.


    He quickly left thepany and rushed home.


    The Hipps family happily ate dumplings together.


    After making them, Sylvia prepared some dipping sauce and left the cooking to the servants.


    She sat in the dining room listening to Joel Hipps and the others chat with the elderly couple.


    Her thoughts drifted far away. She


    wondered how Franklin was doing-if he was eating well or drinking


    gel


    enough... He used to refuse food


    unless it was cooked by her.


    Since they got back together, his appetite had improved significantly.


    Now...


    Franklin was also eating dumplings at that moment.


    "No matter how good the chef is, it''s not as tasty as Sylvia''s cooking," Franklinined as he put down his fork in disgust.


    He found these dumplings utterly tasteless.


    Jasper thought they were quite good and believed Franklin''s distaste was psychological.


    "Mr. Maskelyne, please eat a bit more. Your health is important; you need to be well to find your wife!" Jasper urged earnestly.


    Sure enough, Franklin picked up his fork again after Jasper''s encouragement.


    He wouldn''t fall; even if he had to crawl, he''d make his way back to Sylvia.


    Health is the foundation of everything.


    The chef watched nervously from a distance.


    Mr. Maskelyne had such a picky pte!


    None of his dishes seemed to suit Franklin''s taste; his years of culinary skills seemed worthless before Mr. Maskelyne.


    He almost doubted his own cooking abilities.


    All those years of experience felt wasted.


    Fortunately... fortunately, Franklin had eaten five dumplings this time.


    After dinner, the doctor came by to check on Franklin''s health again, focusing particrly on his eyes.


    "We''ve used plenty of detoxifying medicine and done rehabilitation exercises; why hasn''t his vision returned?" The doctor wondered but couldn''t figure it out.


    He had also given Franklin some eye-strengthening medicine, but it hadn''t worked.


    Feeling frustrated, he often thought about suggesting to the president that they find Phoenix-the master who created the bizarre poison "Countless Love Ties." But he feared being scolded for ipetence.


    So he persisted with his treatment methods.


    This time he tried hotpresses for Franklin''s eyes.


    "Apply a hotpress for ten minutes every night before bed; it might help your eyes," he instructed Jasper before leaving.


    Franklin sneered. "I think he''s run out of ideas; he can''t cure my eyes."


    If it could be cured, it would have been done already.


    Why else would they try all sorts of methods?


    Jasper felt sad. "Mr. Maskelyne, let''s give it a try anyway; what if it works?"


    Frankliny quietly in bed without saying anything more.


    The warmth of the hotpress on his eyes felt somewhatforting.


    But inside, he felt a mix of emotions as if countless cats were scratching at him.


    Especially when he thought of Sylvia-it pained him deeply.


    So many days had passed... he''d been stuck in this presidential residence for so long.


    He didn''t know how she was doing-whether she was well or not.


    This painful longing from being apart was something he never wanted to experience again.


    Under the warm sensation of thepress, he gradually fell asleep.


    Jasper listened to his even breathing and then sent Sylvia a message on Facebook: "Young Master is asleep."


    He attached a photo of Franklin as well.


    He didn''t dare tell Franklin that he had been secretlymunicating with Sylvia all along; he feared Franklin might lose control and do something extreme.

 Chapter 1005: One Wave After Another

    Chapter 1005: One Wave After Another


    Sylvia stared at the photo on her phone screen, unable to snap out of her daze.


    He had lost a lot of weight. His already sharp features looked even more severe, and his jawline was more defined. Thinking about his eyes made Sylvia''s heart ache. Temporarily blind...


    When they were still together, his health had deteriorated so much that even their marital life was affected.


    After the antidote, she worried not only about Franklin''s eyes but also about whether he could...


    Sylvia sighed, feeling an unbearable pain in her heart.


    She wanted to rush to his side, to personally check his condition, to...


    She closed her eyes.


    After a while, she replied to Jasper, "You should rest too. It''ste."


    She put down her phone but couldn''t fall asleep.


    Feeling restless, she picked up her phone again and logged into the game. She hadn''t logged in for a long time, and as soon as she went online, several friend messages popped up. She ignored them all.


    Just as she was about to start a game, an invitation to y together appeared. She identally epted it with a tap of her finger.


    A maic voice came through, "Sylvia, why are you still up sote?"


    It was Isaac.


    Sylvia was taken aback. "Isaac, why aren''t you asleep?"


    In the past, she often yed duo matches with Isaac, and they quickly reached the top ten in the national server.


    Later, she found the mobile game too easy and lost interest.


    She thought Isaac, being so busy, wouldn''t log in either.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into him.


    "Feeling a bit bored, wanted to y a game," Isaac''s deep voice said. "Come on, it''s been a while. Let''s see how it feels."


    So they started a ranked match.


    Although she hadn''t yed in a while, Sylvia''s skills were exceptional. She controlled recoil, aimed precisely, dodged snipers, and drove while shooting. Her gaming skills were so impressive that the public screen kept showing:


    "WynterR double kill!"


    "WynterR triple kill!"


    "WynterR quadruple kill!"


    "WynterR ten kills!"


    Ten consecutive kills!


    Isaac couldn''t help butugh softly. "You''re still so good? Ten kills right off the bat."


    Sylvia''s fingers lightly tapped on the phone screen as she controlled her character. "This little game is too easy."


    As she spoke, she got her eleventh kill!


    This...


    Isaac squinted his eyes in a trance, as if each of Sylvia''s shots hit his heart, making him feel both ufortable and a bit longing. This feeling was like an addictive drug, mesmerizing him.


    Especially listening to Sylvia''s captivating voice, he felt an overwhelming desire inside him wanting to break free.


    He took a deep breath, suppressing his inner desire, and continued ying with Sylvia.


    He wasn''t bad either.


    Soon enough, he also got ten consecutive kills.


    In the end, they won the game.


    "Another round?" Isaac asked softly, his voice inexplicably hoarse.


    "No, I''m tired," Sylvia said as she prepared to log off. "I''m going to sleep."


    "Sylvia, where are you now?" Isaac stopped her. "In Urgford or Larro? I haven''t seen you in a long time..."


    Sylvia interrupted him. "Isaac, I''m in Aettosa now. I found my grandmother. It''s a long story; I''ll tell you when I get back."


    "You''ve said you''d have dinner with me several times but never followed through. Sylvia... am I just waiting for you toe to me?" Isaac''s voice carried a sigh.


    Sylvia paused. "I won''t miss it next time. Bye."


    With that, she decisively logged off.


    Isaac clearly had a child and was with Eudora now.


    Why did his words carry a hint of ambiguity?


    She was speechless.


    The mess in Evie''s family and the conflicts between the two sisters were well known to Isaac.


    She never understood how a man like Isaac could be with Eudora.


    Maybe he was temporarily blind!


    Isaac looked at Sylvia''s darkened avatar and put down his phone.


    His hands began to clench... In his mind, he couldn''t help but imagine Sylvia''s alluring and soft figure beneath him. Finally... who knows how long it took!


    He let out a low growl and released his pent-up frustration.


    Looking at the mess between his hands, his mind was filled with those heart-pounding scenes he had imagined. Sylvia...


    You''ve returned to the Hipps family, haven''t you?


    "Hehehe-" Isaacughed maniacally, his eyes filled with obsession as he licked his lips in intoxication.


    Just then, someone knocked on the


    door. A servant''s voice came


    vel.ne


    through, "Sir, Miss Anto called


    saying the child has a fever and


    wants you toe over."


    Isaac''s expression turned cold, and impatience flickered in his eyes. "Tell her I''m asleep."


    "Yes," the servant replied and left.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Inwardly thinking that Miss Eudora was truly pitiful. Even after giving birth to Isaac''s child, she couldn''t marry him.


    Isaac clearly didn''t care much about the child either.


    The servant shook her head and called Eudora back with the message.


    Upon hearing it, Eudora angrily threw her phone.


    She red at the crying child, wishing she could throw him to the ground and be done with it.


    "Cry, cry, cry! Crying all the time! What are you crying for?"


    She cursed as she pped the half-year-old child''s bottom harshly. The harder she hit, the louder he cried!


    It wasn''t until the child''s bottom was bruised and swollen that she vented all her anger and sat aside.


    No matter how much the child cried or fussed, she ignored him.


    She had thought that having this burden would win Isaac''s favor and that she would be Mrs. Carr.


    But what happened?


    Isaac didn''t care about the child at all and treated her even worse.


    He only asionally gave her money to get rid of her.


    "Why is the child crying in the middle of the night?" Eudora''s mother entered the room and saw the child crying on the bed. She picked him up.


    Seeing his bruised and swollen bottom didn''t surprise her; she seemed used to it.


    "You shouldn''t always lose your temper with the child. He''s too young to understand anything."


    She carried the child without any sign of affection or concern and handed him over to the nanny in the nanny''s room.


    "The child seems to have a fever. Give him some medicine."


    The nanny took the child and looked at him sympathetically. What good is money?


    This family didn''t treat the child as their own; he was just a tool for Mrs. Anto to profit from.


    His own mother beat and scolded him constantly; let alone Eudora''s parents.


    The nanny touched the child''s forehead; it was burning hot.


    "The child''s fever is severe. Medicine won''t help; we should go to the hospital."


    "It''s just a little fever; no need for a hospital trip! Such a hassle!" Eudora''s mother said impatiently. "If you want to go, go yourself!"


    The nanny checked the time; it was past midnight. Without transportation or means to get there herself, how could she go?


    If they didn''t care about their own bloodline, why should she? After all, it wasn''t her child.


    She found some fever medicine and fed it to the child before holding him to sleep.


    In the morning, seeing that the


    child''s fever hadn''t subsided, sheet


    went to Eudora again. "Miss, the child still has a fever; we should go to the hospital."


    Eudora irritably red at her. "Get the driver to take you!"


    She couldn''t be bothered now; just seeing this child annoyed her.


    If it weren''t for him, she''d still be Miss Anto of the Anto family. Even if she couldn''t marry Isaac, she could marry into another wealthy family.


    But now?


    Everyone knew she''d had an illegitimate child with Mr. Carr but couldn''t marry into the Carr family.


    At first, she tried to keep up appearances and exin herself in various ways.


    But over time, even she couldn''t keep up the pretense anymore.


    Now she only regretted why she had been so stupid back then.


    Why did she believe Isaac would marry her!


    "It must be Evie; that bitch must have badmouthed me to Isaac!" Eudora clenched her fists in hatred. "Evie, that bitch!"


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She called Evie several times before Evie finally answered.


    She immediately started cursing. "Evie, what do you want? Will you only be happy if I die?"


    Evie had just woken up and was packing her luggage. She didn''t want to answer at first but gave in after Eudora''s relentless calls.


    "Are you crazy? What''s wrong with you?"


    Eudora continued cursing without restraint. "I tell you what; no matter how much you badmouth me to Isaac, he''ll always have only me in his heart."


    "Evie, you''re just trash! No one wants you! Isaac will never love you! Give up!"


    Evie: "..."


    She rolled her eyes. "If you''re upset, take it


    I''m


    on your Isaac. Don''t


    for me. I have a boyfrie Come


    g to see him now. Goodbye!"


    With that, she hung up and blocked Eudora''s number.


    Eudora tried calling again but couldn''t get through.


    She threw her phone on the ground and stomped on it until it shattered into pieces before feeling slightly better.


    The nanny packed up the child''s essentials and prepared to leave for the hospital when she saw this scene.


    She twitched her mouth; Eudora had be a madwoman who looked terrifying now.


    Even Eudora''s parents were getting fed up with her behavior.


    Teun had moved out directly; Eudora''s temper had be erratic and violent.


    Who knew how many phones she''d destroyed by now?


    Rich people could be willful! To them, phones were probably just bricks!


    Evie hung up and dragged her suitcase straight to the airport.


    She was heading to Aettosa to meet Jasper.

 Chapter 1006: A Desperate Reunion

    Chapter 1006: A Desperate Reunion


    After several hours of flight, Evie disembarked and exited the airport, immediately spotting Jasper''s familiar figure waiting for her.


    The man stood tall and straight, one hand in his pocket, looking both handsome and righteous. There was always an inexplicable aura of integrity about him. This always reminded Evie of the protagonists in old martial arts films, perhaps because her boyfriend was just too upright.


    She smiled and ran towards Jasper.


    Jasper saw her as well and walked briskly towards her, taking her suitcase from her hand.


    "Tired?" Jasper asked, ruffling her hair. He noticed she was wearing a id dress today instead of her usual cute Lolita outfits, which surprised him. "Changed your style?" he asked.


    Evie looked up at him with her big, round eyes sparkling like stars. "Sometimes you need a change, or else you''d get bored of seeing the same thing."


    Jasper held her soft hand. "Hungry? Let''s go get something to eat."


    They went to a very elegant upscale restaurant.


    After sitting down, Evie looked at him worriedly. "Jasper, did the boss really separate from Mr. Maskelyne?"


    She was shocked when she heard the news.


    "It''s just temporary," Jasper said, cutting her steak and pushing it towards her. "One day, Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne will be together again. This temporary separation is for a better future." He believed deeply in the bond between Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He handed Evie a key. "This is for a three-bedroom apartment. You can stay there for now. I just bought it. Mr. and Mrs. Maskelyne will need our support."


    Evie took the key seriously. "I understand. No matter what, we can''t give up."


    Jasper then handed her a pink bag that looked like a gift for a girlfriend.


    But it was all a disguise.


    He lowered his voice. "Give this diagnosis to thedy, along with the young master''s recent medications. See if she can find a way to cure his eye condition." Evie quickly put the bag away. "Got it. Don''t worry."


    She looked around cautiously; the president had been very suspicious of Jasper and had people secretly following him from the airport.


    They were aware of the followers.


    After their meal, Evie drove off in Jasper''s car.


    Her driving skills were exceptional; after all, anyone by Sylvia''s side couldn''t be ipetent.


    She quickly shook off the followers and drove towards the apartment Jasper had bought.


    It felt like they were in some secret underground romance. After parting ways with Evie, Jasper hailed a taxi back to the presidential pce.


    The followers split into two groups to follow them both.


    In the end, they lost track of both.


    The president was furious.


    "You useless bunch! You can''t even follow a woman! What''s the point of keeping you around?"


    The subordinates hung their heads in fear. "That woman is small but drives aggressively. We quickly lost her. I suspect she''s a professional racer."


    "Don''t make excuses for your ipetence!" The president was livid. "Get out! Now!"


    "Yes, sir..." The subordinates quickly left.


    The president shouted after them, "Keep a close eye on Jasper! Don''t let him pull any tricks."


    The subordinates responded quickly and left in haste.


    The president mmed his hand on the table, suspecting that Jasper bringing that girl over wasn''t a simple matter.


    What were they nning?


    He couldn''t fathom that Evie was Sylvia''s person.


    Meanwhile, Evie had arrived at the apartment and contacted Sylvia after staying there for a while.


    Thirty minutester, the doorbell rang.


    Evie looked through the peephole and saw a tall woman wearing a mask and a fisherman''s hat standing outside.


    She wore a white shirt and blue jeans, an inconspicuous outfit.


    But Evie recognized Sylvia from her familiar figure.


    She immediately opened the door, and Sylvia slipped inside.


    "Boss, why are you dressed so strangely?"


    "Special times call for low-key disguises," Sylvia said, removing her mask and hat to reveal her stunning face.


    "This is from Jasper," Evie said without wasting words. She hadn''t opened the bag because it wasn''t hers but Sylvia''s. Sylvia opened the bag with trembling hands and saw the diagnosis and Franklin''s usual medication prescriptions inside.


    There was also one of Franklin''s ties.


    Holding the tie felt like holding Franklin''s hand; his familiar scent surrounded her, making her eyes instantly red.


    She closed her eyes to suppress her emotions and said hoarsely, "Thank you, both you and Jasper."


    "What''s there to thank? We''re all on the same side, years of friendship," Evie patted her shoulder. "You and Mr. Maskelyne have really been through a lot." Franklin had previously suffered from bipr disorder and had peculiar adoptive parents. Just as he recovered, Sylvia still had an unresolved Love Parasite issue. Now Franklin was poisoned and forced to separate from Sylvia.


    Evie didn''t just sympathize with Sylvia; she felt heartache for her turbulent love life.


    Sylvia said nothing more and packed everything into the bag. "I might need to trouble you soon; I have to go now."


    She needed to study the diagnosis and medications to find a cure for Franklin''s eyes.


    There was no time to waste.


    Back at the Hipps family residence, she locked herself in her room to study the diagnosis.


    Her room light stayed on all night.


    At dawn, she finallyy down to sleep but woke up around nine in the morning to wash up quickly.


    Fortunately, everyone in the Hipps family was busy with their own affairs, so no one suspected anything or had ulterior motives because she slept in.


    Old Mrs. Hipps was watching TV downstairs and greeted her warmly when she came down. "Stayed uptest night? I saved breakfast for you; it''s still warm! Go eat."


    The warmth of family soothed Sylvia''s anxious heart.


    "Thank you, Grandma," she said warmly.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite! You''re my child!" Old Mrs. Hipps smiled kindly. "Go have your breakfast."


    While eating breakfast, Sylvia messaged Jasper on Facebook.


    Jasper replied promptly, "This method sounds good, Missus. Don''t worry; I''ll handle it."


    At ten in the morning, the presidential pce doctor came to check on Franklin again.


    Jasper whispered to him, "Doctor, how about we try traditional medicine? How about acupuncture? Do you know it?"


    The doctor was taken aback. "I don''t know traditional medicine or any famous traditional physicians since it''s not as prevalent as Western medicine..."


    Jasper continued, "My young master''s condition hasn''t improved for so long, and the president has be very irritable. I think we should try traditional medicine. The most important thing is to cure him." The doctor knew very well that the president looked at him with eyes that could killtely.


    If not for his seniority and long tenure at the presidential pce, he would have been reced already.


    After thinking for a moment, he said,


    "I''ve heard H Rovirsa''s traditional medicine is quite famous with some renowned practitioners. You''re from H Rovirsa; do you know anyone? Maybe you could rmend someone?"


    "The president doesn''t trust me much. I do know some famous doctors but let''s say you introduced them. If they cure him you''ll get all the credit," Jasper, observed the doctor''s reaction carefully; he had long noticed how


    afraid the doctor was of being


    reprimanded by the president.


    By suggesting this n as if offering advice, he avoided suspicion from the doctor who quickly epted it after some thought.


    Franklin was Jasper''s young master; Jasper wouldn''t harm him.


    If it worked out, great; if not, there was no loss for him either.


    With that thought, he said, "Alright, Jasper. Thank you. You can arrange it quickly."


    "Great timing one of these famous


    doctors is currently abroad attending a traditional medicine confereree. I''ll see if she''s avable this afternoon," Jasper smiled. Of she is, I''ll need you to bring her over personally."


    The doctor nodded in agreement. "Alright then."


    At three in the afternoon,


    the doctor arrived at the presidential pce with a young woman by his side.


    The guards immediately stopped them. "Doctor, who is this?"


    "This is my assistant," the doctor smiled. "She has been studying abroad recently and just returned."


    The guards checked them for any dangerous items and let them pass without further questions.


    Sylvia wore a white nurse''s uniform with a blue medical mask covering her face and her dark hair tied up in a bun under a nurse''s cap. Following behind the doctor, she walked towards Franklin''s room with each step making her heart beat faster.


    Soon... she would see him soon...


    The doctor whispered as they walked, "Don''t look around too much; security here is tight. Don''t get mistaken for a suspicious person." He hadn''t expected this famous doctor to be so young and female.

 Chapter 1007

    But now he was at his wit''s end,pletely desperate and willing to try anything.


    If Franklin couldn''t be cured and the President med him, it would be better to see if this herbalist doctor''s acupuncture could be effective.


    Jasper had said that if it worked, the credit would go to him as the doctor.


    Jasper and this herbalist doctor would remain unsung heroes.


    Thinking this way, he realized it was a win-win situation with no loss at all.


    If it didn''t work, he would just have to ept his bad luck and think of other solutions.


    But could such a young woman really do it? Did she really know traditional medicine?


    They had already passed three security checkpoints.


    The doctor whispered to the young woman beside him, "Do you really know traditional medicine? Jasper wouldn''t be ying a joke on me, would he?"


    The woman''s voice, deliberately low and slightly cold, responded.


    "We''ll only know if it works after seeing the patient. I heard the patient was poisoned before, which might have damaged his eyes. So, we need to stimte the eye nerves with acupuncture. That''s my preliminary assessment, but it''s not certain."


    She wanted to discuss Franklin''s condition with the doctor before seeing him.


    Sure enough, the doctor started talking non-stop, "The instruments show that all the toxins have been cleared from his body. All his bodily functions have recovered. The poison was very potent; at the time, he was critically ill, losing not only his vision but also his hearing and taste."


    The doctor sighed again, "Luckily, there was an antidote. But the antidote cleared the poison and left this troublesome aftereffect. I''m at my wit''s end. No medication works, and even various massages and heat treatments haven''t helped him regain his sight. I... I''m just..."


    He didn''t dare to say these things to anyone else for fear they would reach the President''s ears.


    Since the young woman was facing the same situation as he was, he couldn''t help but vent.


    For so many days, Franklin''s condition had shown no progress under his care, making him very anxious.


    But he was helpless.


    Thinking this, he continued, "I don''t think you can do it either. You''re so young; how could you possibly cure such a tricky condition?"


    He shook his head as he spoke, not expecting Sylvia to respond. "Let''s go; the young master lives in this building."


    Sylvia squinted her almond eyes at the small building in front of her. The surroundings were nice, lush and green, with a small flower bed in front of the building where somemon flowers and nts were growing.


    At the entrance of the building, two guards were still standing on duty. The doctor took out his pass as usual and exined that Sylvia was his assistant, allowing them to pass.


    After stepping into the first-floor lobby, the doctor didn''t stop and continued leading her upstairs.


    They went straight up to the next floor.


    The doctor reminded her uneasily, "The young master lives in the innermost room. He has a bit of a temper; don''t disturb him. Just focus on treating him, understand?"


    He had been tormented by Franklin''s mood swings these past few days.


    So he shared his understanding of Franklin with the young woman to prevent her from causing unnecessary trouble.


    After all, even Franklin didn''t know about the acupuncture treatment.


    Only Jasper and he knew about it.


    The closer they got to Franklin''s room, the faster Sylvia''s heart beat.


    Closer and closer...


    She heard the doctor''s incessant chatter in her ear. Franklin had a strange temper? Your whole family is strange! He''s perfectly fine!


    Sylvia thought indignantly. She couldn''t stand anyone speaking ill of her husband.


    But in her current role as a herbalist doctor, she had no grounds to argue.


    Finally... they reached the door of the room together.


    The doctor raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Jasper came over to open it. He nced at the slender woman beside the doctor and said impassively, "Pleasee in."


    Sylvia remained silent and followed the doctor into the room.


    The room was spacious and bright, filled with sunlight.


    But this brightness couldn''t reach Franklin''s heart or Jasper''s heart.


    A tall but noticeably thin many on arge, soft bed. His handsome face showed no expression or emotion.


    Hearing footsteps, he sat up sensitively. "Is the doctor here?"


    "Yes, young master. Today he brought a herbalist doctor who knows acupuncture. We hope she can help treat your eyes." Jasper didn''t dare reveal anything about Sylvia''s identity.


    "Hah-" Franklin sneered with a hint of disdain at the corner of his lips. "No herbalist doctor can be better than my wife."


    He refused outright before they even started!


    What now!


    "Young master, since madam is not with us now, we should try other herbalist doctors too. What if it works?" Jasper persuaded Franklin earnestly. "Just sit down for a moment and let this herbalist doctor try acupuncture on your eyes. If it really works..."


    Franklin remained silent but sat there quietly, his long hands clenched into fists on his legs, his handsome face tense.


    Sylvia looked at his noticeably thinner cheeks, her heart aching as if stabbed by a knife.


    The pain was excruciating.


    She walked to the bed with red-rimmed eyes and opened her acupuncture kit,ying out the needles on the bedside table. Observing Franklin''s condition, she deliberately lowered her voice to a hoarse whisper. "I''ll take your pulse first."


    "A woman?" Franklin frowned slightly; he disliked any other woman approaching him.


    It made him very ufortable.


    "Young master, she is a herbalist doctor here to treat you," Jasper said softly. He nced cautiously at Sylvia, who nodded at him. Her pale fingers fell on Franklin''s wrist.


    The cool touch made Franklin''s expression turn colder.


    His instinctive reaction was one of rejection.


    To avoid detection by Franklin, Sylvia had ced ice packs in her nurse uniform pockets to keep her fingers cold on the way there.


    Her fingers were icy and devoid of warmth; she feared Franklin might recognize her presence.


    Given the current situation, revealing her identity was unwise.


    Not to mention whether this doctor was reliable or not, there were many spies in the presidential residence.


    If Franklin found outter and showed any signs...


    Who knew what crazy things the President might do?


    After all, he had poisoned his own son just to make Sylvia leave.


    Franklin barely suppressed his urge to push this woman away and sat upright.


    After a moment, he heard her hoarse


    voice again. "Your body has recovered well. As I suspected, the toxins damaged your optic nerves, causing them to lose function due topression."


    "Now I will perform acupuncture; please lie down."


    Jasper quickly helped Franklin lie down on the bed.


    Turning around, he saw Sylvia take out a long silver needle and insert it into an acupoint around Franklin''s eye before taking out another one.


    She inserted eight needles in total before stopping.


    "How long will this take?" Jasper asked with concern.


    "Half an hour," Sylvia replied as she cleaned her hands and sat on a nearby sofa.


    The doctor''s heart finally settled as he watched her skilled movements.


    It seemed she really was an experienced acupuncturist.


    He had underestimated her earlier; now it seemed his worries were unfounded.


    Franklin had been very irritabletely and hadn''t slept well for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, after being needled for a while, he fell asleep deeply and soundly. The room was filled only with his even breathing.


    Jasper couldn''t help but twitch his


    mouth. He realized that even without revealing her identity, as long as madam was by young master''s side, he felt much better physically and mentally.


    Even if young master didn''t know madam was there, his body instinctively rxed in her presence.


    This... truly...


    Sylvia hadn''t expected Franklin to fall asleep during acupuncture either.


    After half an hour, she easily removed and stored the long needles.


    "I''lle back tomorrow. It will take at least half a month of acupuncture to see if there''s any effect," Sylvia said softly. "Take good care of your young master; make sure his diet is nutritious and healthy. Avoid picky eating as it hinders recovery."


    11


    Jasper nodded quickly. "Could you write a menu? I''ll have the chef follow it daily."


    Sylvia thought for a moment and agreed.


    Taking the pen and notebook Jasper handed her, she wrote a week''s worth of menus based on dishes she used to make for Franklin at home.


    Jasper took the notebook and thanked her sincerely.


    The doctor then led Sylvia out of the presidential residence.


    Outside, he exhaled deeply. "I didn''t expect you really knew traditional medicine."


    His face flushed slightly. "I didn''t understand before..."


    So he had doubted her abilities earlier.


    Sylvia smiled at him without removing her mask. "You just didn''t know me well enough. It''s okay. See you tomorrow."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She added meaningfully before leaving, "I should be thanking you."


    The doctor was puzzled by her words but didn''t have time to ask as Sylvia turned away quickly.


    After so long apart, finally seeing Franklin even briefly made Sylvia feel especially happy-a rare sense of relief easing her constant heartache slightly.


    It felt like an addict getting a small fix after a long time without one.


    When Franklin woke up two hourster,


    he felt deeply rested andfortable for the first time in ages.


    There seemed to be a faint lingering fragrance in the air. He paused for a moment-was it from that herbalist doctor? Why did it seem familiar? A bit like... Sylvia''s scent?

 Chapter 1008

    No, no one in this world could be like Sylvia.


    Franklin sighed deeply, thinking he must be hallucinating from missing Sylvia so much. As he got out of bed and made his way to the bathroom, he caught a faint whiff of food.


    Jasper was instructing the servants to set the table. As he ced the forks, he said to Franklin, "Young Master, the kitchen has prepared all your favorite dishes today." Franklin paused, puzzled as to how the kitchen knew his preferences but didn''t dwell on it and continued to the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out and sat by the dining table. Due to his impaired vision, he usually ate in his room rather than going downstairs to the dining hall. He reached for a fork and smelled the familiar aroma of dishes like "potato stew with beef, stir-fried river shrimp, saut¨¦ed bok choy, dry pot leafy greens, and yam millet porridge."


    These were not fancy dishes but ones Sylvia often made at home, which he quite enjoyed. "I wonder how the chef''s cookingpares to home," Jasper said cautiously, not daring to reveal that Sylvia had written down these recipes. "I recalled your favorite dishes from home and had the kitchen prepare them."


    Franklin nodded and tasted a piece of beef. "The taste is alright." Of course, it couldn''tpare to Sylvia''s cooking but was much better than the meals he''d had in recent days.


    Seeing Franklin finally eating well, Jasper felt relieved. He secretly took a few photos of Franklin eating and sent them to Sylvia.


    At that moment, Sylvia was having dinner at the Hipps family residence. She looked at the man who, despite being blind, maintained an elegant posture while picking up food and couldn''t help but smile. re noticed her expression and asked curiously, "What are you smiling about?"


    Sylvia put away her phone. "Nothing."


    Just then, re''s phone rang. He nced at Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps before standing up quickly. "I''ll take this call outside."


    Answering the phone at the dining table was considered very impolite. He stepped out of the dining room and answered, "What''s up, Dariel?"


    An urgent voice came through the phone. "Mr. Hipps, I have a request. I''m not sure if it''s appropriate to ask."


    re was puzzled. "What''s happened?"


    Dariel Kaur''s voice grew more anxious. "You know I have a younger sister by five years. About a year ago, her face suddenly started breaking out in pimples. We went to the hospital, but the medication and injections didn''t help."From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dariel, I''m not a doctor. Why are you telling me this?" re was still confused.


    "Mr. Hipps, please hear me out. Last month, her pimples started festering and emitting a foul odor. The doctors are at a loss. I heard Miss Andrews is a renowned physician... so..."


    re finally understood. "You want my niece Sylvia to take a look. But Sylvia specializes in surgery and traditional medicine; I''m not sure if she can treat your sister''s condition. Let me ask her and get back to youter."


    Having such an illness in the family was truly distressing, especially for a young girl who valued her appearance. re couldn''t imagine how painful it must be for her.


    Returning to the dining room, re ryed the situation to Sylvia. "Would you like to take a look? If you can''t..."


    Sylvia didn''t hesitate. "I know some traditional medicine techniques that focus on internal and external bnce and harmony of yin and yang. Let''s go see her tomorrow. If I can''t treat it, so be it. But if I can, it would be good to help someone."


    re felt relieved. "Alright, I''ll let him know now."


    Dariel was overjoyed when he saw re''s reply on Facebook.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Save your thanks until Sylvia can actually help."


    Early the next morning, re personally drove Sylvia to the Kaur family residence.


    "Dariel and I were ssmates and childhood friends. The Kaur family''s status isn''t as high as ours or the Sweeney family''s, but they''re still a prominent family in Aettosa. His sister Carley Kaur is an executive in their family business and used to be quite beautiful with many suitors."


    "But about a year ago, she suddenly disappeared from social circles. In prominent families like ours, there are always many social events, but she stopped attending them."


    "Thinking back now, it must be rted to her face."


    Listening to re''s recount of the Kaur family''s situation, Sylvia frowned slightly.


    Something felt off.


    She pondered for a moment before saying, "Carley''s condition might be worse than we think."


    As they approached a red light, re nced at Sylvia beside him. "There''s something strange about this."


    "What is it?"


    When the light turned green, re drove through the intersection.


    "Carley''s best friend Jocelyn Sweeney is Tristan''s sister from the Sweeney family. She used to look quite in but has somehow be more radiant this year without any signs of cosmetic surgery." "This is indeed intriguing," Sylvia said thoughtfully. "Someone suddenly bes beautiful while another bes ugly. Interesting."


    The car came to a stop in front of the Kaur family residence.


    Butler Zhuang was already waiting there and greeted them with a smile as soon as he saw re''s car. "Mr. Hipps, Miss Andrews, wee! Pleasee in."


    It was said that the newly found daughter of the Hipps family was a renowned physician who had treated many patients in H Rovirsa.


    Carley''s condition had be the Kaur family''s greatest sorrow.


    The Kaur family vi was a


    standalone five-story building. As et soon as Dariel heard footstepson


    first floor hall, he came out immediately.


    "Mr. Hipps, Miss Andrews! I''ll call my sister down right away."


    His expression was filled with excitement.


    the


    As soon as Sylvia stepped into the Kaur family residence, she began assessing its feng shuiyout.


    From the outside, it seemed fine, but as soon as she entered the living room, she sensed an inexplicable array formation.


    The Kaur family was under some sort of spell?


    She didn''t have time to ponder further as Dariel warmly invited them to sit down.


    A servant had already gone upstairs to fetch Carley.


    The butler personally brought over tea. "Mr. Hipps, Miss Andrews, please have some tea. This is premium pre-rain green tea; give it a try." re thanked him politely.


    Sylvia took a sip from one of the cups. "Indeed good tea."


    The butler smiled broadly. "We also have freshly washed fruits that were air-shipped here."


    Their hospitality was warm and courteous.


    Carley soon came downstairs with the help of a servant.


    Sylvia looked over and saw a slender woman in a moon-white dress wearing a mask even at home.


    Her long ck hair covered her forehead and cheeks, revealing only a pair of clear eyes filled with despair and resentment.


    Her entire demeanor exuded an indescribable pain.


    Dariel introduced them eagerly. "Mr. Hipps you know; this is his niece, Miss Andrews."


    Carley nodded silently and sat beside Dariel.


    Seeing her condition, Sylvia couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    She immediately recognized that Carley had been cursed with a face-changing spell.


    Dariel showed everyone photos of


    Carley from before. "My sister used to be beautiful and kind-hearted. Now... she''s lost all confidence. because of her face and has


    be very frail. She doesn''t


    attend any social events anymore."


    He gently coaxed Carley, "Carley, could you take off your mask so Miss Andrews can take a look? Please?"


    Carley''s eyes showed hesitation and struggle.


    Her face was too ugly-ugly and smelly-and she couldn''t bear people''s shocked reactions anymore.


    Especially those looks of shock mixed with disdain; they constantly reminded her how hideous she had be.


    She almost instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But Sylvia smiled at her and said, "I know why your face has be like this."


    Carley was stunned. "You know? Why is my face like this?"


    Due to long periods without speaking to anyone, her voice was hoarse and heavy.


    "Take off your mask so I can examine you properly," Sylvia said calmly. "I''m a doctor; I need to observe closely."


    Carley lowered her head as if making up her mind.


    She slowly removed her mask with pale fingers.


    A hideous face covered in festering sores immediately came into view, emitting a foul stench that filled the entire living room without the mask''s barrier.


    Sylvia examined Carley''s face closely; it was covered in worm-like pustules along with numerous pimples emitting the foul odor.


    "If this isn''t treated soon, your life might be in danger," Sylvia said with a sigh.


    The person who cast this spell was extremely malicious-not only wanting her face but also her life.


    Dariel was shocked. "Her life?"

 Chapter 1009

    "Yes," Sylvia''s clear face was serious. "I can tell you this. Your sister is not sick; she has been cursed with an ancient face-swapping spell. This curse is extremely malicious, not only wanting her face but also her life."


    "Face-swapping spell?" Dariel was even more confused.


    He had grown up with a materialistic worldview, and now someone was telling him about such mystical things. He found it hard to ept.


    "Yes," Sylvia stood in front of Carley, carefully examining her face. "Finding the person who cursed you is not easy. Can you tell me who you were in contact with before you started getting e?" Carley was frightened by Sylvia''s words.


    But she thought about how she had visited so many hospitals and taken so many medications, yet nothing worked.


    Could it really be a curse?


    re was the first to recover from the shock. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the recent Hipps Group perfume incident.


    "Dariel, you know, recently our family''s perfume was cursed with bad luck... It was because Maritza in our family hired some master to do it. Some things in this world are believable or not. If you believe, it''s true; if you don''t, it''s nothing."


    But what shocked re the most was that Sylvia could see such things?


    When did she learn this?


    After hearing re''s words, Dariel immediately thought of the recent perfume scandal.


    Since the Hipps family had experienced something simr, he curiously asked Sylvia, "Miss Andrews, do you have a way to break the curse? If you can save my sister''s life, I will be eternally grateful. Even if I have to work like a horse or ox, I will repay Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia directly said, "Miss Kaur, please answer my previous question. Who were you in contact with?"


    Carley recalled and said, "During that time, my best friend Jocelyn was heartbroken, so I often apanied her. We drank and went to bars together. Sometimes, when it gotte, I would stay at the Sweeney family... It seems that one time we drank too much, I stayed at the Sweeney family for a night, and the next day I started breaking out."


    Since then, she had not gone out again, staying at home every day without seeing anyone or socializing.


    It was as if she was isted from the world. The most she did every day was lock herself in her room and write online.


    Fortunately, she had the inte and readers with her; otherwise, she would have long been unable to endure such pain and suffering.


    The e on her face was particrly itchy, but she didn''t dare to scratch it and could only endure it.


    It felt like thousands of maggots were crawling on her face. Especially now that it started oozing pus, the pain and itch made her want to tear off her entire face.


    It was too painful!


    She could hardly describe her suffering.


    Hearing his sister''s story, Dariel was no fool. After a brief thought, he immediately said, "Since my sister has been staying home and not daring to go out, Jocelyn has be more radiant. Her originally in features have inexplicably be more attractive and beautiful."


    Sylvia nodded seriously, "So that''s the problem. Someone''s life is in turmoil due to damaged looks, while another''s in face bes more beautiful. Why?"


    Carley was shocked. "You mean... my most trusted best friend harmed me?"


    She shook her head as if she couldn''t believe this conclusion. "I don''t believe it!"


    "Some things are beyond belief. But... this is just our hypothesis for now. I need to investigate and gather evidence," Sylvia carefully observed her face. "I''ll first help you break this curse. You will have a recovery period during which I''lle daily to apply medicine."


    She then told Carley, "Sit on the sofa, ce your hands t, and close your eyes."


    Carley was half-believing and half-doubting but felt anxious inside. However, for the sake of living a healthy life under the sun like a normal person...


    She decided to give it a try and followed Sylvia''s instructions.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dariel and re watched Sylvia curiously.


    Especially Dariel, although everything Sylvia said challenged his worldview...


    But now they had no other choice but to try this unconventional method.


    They had sought medical help for so long without any results.


    Might as well give it a shot!


    So, the two men stared intently at the woman standing in front of Carley.


    The woman''s face was clear and beautiful, her clear eyes fixed on Carley''s disgusting face.


    But she seemed unfazed.


    Even when the foul smell hit her, she acted as if she couldn''t smell it.


    She extended her slender white hand and began drawing something in the air over Carley''s face.


    In just a moment, a pattern faintly floated there. The woman''s cold voice rang out, "Break!"


    The strange pattern then merged into Carley''s face!


    This scene deeply shocked re and Dariel!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that there really was a way to break curses!


    As Sylvia''s voice fell, Carley''s previously calm face began to contort.


    The pus-filled traces on her face twisted as if worms were writhing around.


    The foul smell grew stronger, filling the entire living room.


    The stench was overwhelming!


    "Ah! It hurts! What did you do to me? It hurts! Brother-save me!"


    Carley iled her hands wildly in the air. In an instant, the pus-filled traces began peeling off her cheeks.


    The scene was terrifying!


    Seeing his sister in pain, Dariel couldn''t help but rush forward.


    Sylvia stopped him with a serious expression on her beautiful face. "Now is the time to remove the foulness from her face. You can''t go be


    over! Otherwise, all efforts will go


    wasted. This pain is something only she can endure to be reborn!"


    Carley writhed in pain on the floor, tears mixed with pus falling continuously from her cheeks. After a few minutes...


    It was as if a miracle had happened.


    The pus on her face finally drained awaypletely, revealing new pink flesh trembling slightly.


    She could feel it herself; her face no longer smelled bad!


    Sylvia walked over and squatted down to help her up from the floor.


    At this moment, Carley was drenched in sweat, her hair soaked on her forehead.


    "I''lle daily to change your


    medicine. The new flesh is very delicate and can easily scar if you''re not careful. So don''t scratch it even if it itches from healing wounds."


    Hearing Sylvia''s instructions, Carley now fully trusted her.


    She nodded vigorously. "I understand. I''ve endured so much pain; what''s a little itch?"


    As long as she could recover, she was willing to pay any price.


    Seeing his sister''s face no longer emitting a foul odor, Dariel finally breathed a sigh of relief. His heart that had been hanging finally settled down.


    He looked grateful. "I never expected Miss Andrews to be such a hidden expert. Thank you. Whatever the cost, just name it."


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "Since you''re friends with my uncle, I won''t charge any fee."


    "If Miss Andrews ever needs anything from the Kaur family in the future, we will do our utmost," Dariel said gratefully. He never expected Sylvia would not take any money.


    Sylvia looked at Carley curled up on


    the sofa still recovering. "The person


    who swapped faces with you will suffer bacsh. So... observe Jocelyn in the future to see if it''s really her."


    "Thank you for the reminder. If it''s really her... I won''t let it go!" A fierce look shed in Carley''s eyes.


    This grudge would not be easily forgotten by the Kaur family.


    After having dinner at the Kaur family home, re and Sylvia returned to the Hipps Residence together.


    On the way back, re frequently nced at Sylvia while driving.


    Sylvia yawnedzily. "Uncle, do you have something to say?"


    "Sylvia... when did you learn these mystical things?" re was genuinely curious.


    He realized he had been an ipetent uncle who didn''t know his own niece well enough.


    "You know my master passed away recently," Sylvia said calmly. "Actually, I''ve only learned a little bit over the past few days."


    re''s handsome face twisted immediately.


    He twitched his mouth as he red at the beautiful woman beside him in disbelief. Was she even human?


    A few days?


    Just a few days and she''s this good?


    This... she''s practically a genius among geniuses!


    Meanwhile, at the Sweeney family estate, a sudden piercing scream came from a quiet vi.


    "Ah!-It hurts!"


    "My face!"


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Call Master Wood quickly!"


    Then came the sound of things being smashed and shattered.


    Jocelyn stood in shock in the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror on the wall and shaking her head in disbelief.


    "Why? Why has my increasingly beautiful face turned into this?"


    Blood marks surged up like crazy worms growing all over her face!


    Gradually, those worms began emitting waves of nauseating stench that almost made her faint from the smell.


    "I... ah!"


    In anger, she grabbed a bottle of toner and smashed it against the mirror!


    With a crash, the mirror shattered into pieces.


    "This isn''t me! This isn''t me at all!"


    The servants were startled and began screaming for Master Wood.


    "Master Wood! Something''s wrong! Miss Jocelyn''s face is ruined!"


    Master Wood had just finished refining histest pill when he heard this and turned pale with fright. He hurriedly ran towards Jocelyn''s vi.


    The face-swapping curse he cast should have been unbreakable except by Master Newman!


    How could it be broken?

 Chapter 1010

    Master Wood was utterly perplexed. He dragged his obese body, panting heavily, and rushed to Jocelyn''s vi, barging into her room in a hurry.


    He was met with the sight of a furious and agonized Jocelyn, her face contorted in horror. His eyes widened in shock as he stared at Jocelyn''s face, clearly suffering from a bacsh.


    Red scars, like wriggling worms, covered her entire face. Her once fair skin had turned a sickly yellowish-ck, emitting a strong stench.


    The foul odor permeated the entire room.


    Jocelyn, with bloodshot eyes, rushed towards Master Wood and gripped his arm tightly. "You promised me that I would have the most beautiful face without needing surgery or injections. Why has ite to this?"


    Master Wood was speechless. He was even angrier.


    He had set up ten small arrays to form onerge array, and now one of the small arrays had been destroyed.


    How could he not be furious?


    On the surface, this small array was a face-changing spell, but it actually included a small formation for gathering luck, meant to transfer the Kaur family''s luck to the Sweeney family. Now it was ruined.


    He was so angry that his face turned red, but he didn''t daresh out at Miss Sweeney. "Let me think. Miss, this is a bacsh. I used your friend''s face to rece yours. Now the spell has failed and been sabotaged. I don''t know who did it!"


    "What? Sabotaged?" Jocelyn was so furious that she almost fainted.


    She screamed at Master Wood, "What am I supposed to do? What about my face? Am I supposed to live with this ugly, smelly face? No! I won''t ept it!"


    "Miss, please calm down. Let me think of a solution." Master Wood knew well that there was no saving her from the bacsh of the face-changing spell. But if he said that, Jocelyn would never ept it.


    So he had to calm her down first.


    This youngdy had always been troubled by her looks. Her twin brothers were extremely handsome, but she seemed like an afterthought when God made her. Her features were in and unremarkable.


    Her parents were good-looking, her brothers were handsome... but she was ordinary and easily lost in a crowd.


    She wanted to be beautiful but feared being ridiculed by other socialites if they found out she had cosmetic surgery.


    Master Wood needed ten small arrays, so he targeted Carley from the Kaur family.


    Now it was ruined...


    Master Wood felt like crying the most.


    Hisrge array!


    When would it ever bepleted?


    He had spent so long setting up ten small arrays, and just when he was down to thest one, it got destroyed.


    He had to start over again.


    Finding an array eye and a target was too difficult.


    And the Sweeney brothers didn''t understand these things. They only cared about results, not the process.


    Master Wood was fuming but had to endure his pain whileforting Jocelyn.


    After finally calming her down, he left in a huff.


    Master Wood hurried back to his small courtyard. He wanted to know who had broken his array and undone his face-changing spell. He needed to investigate immediately.


    What exactly happened?


    He sat in his room, frustrated and agitated. The old man was dead.


    Could he have any descendants?


    No, impossible!


    Newman was so reclusive; how could he have descendants?


    He paced around the room, growing more agitated with each step.


    Could there be some expert he didn''t know about?


    He gritted his teeth in anger and decided he had to find out.


    He went to one of his disciples. "Go inform the two young masters that I have urgent business."


    Then he began checking the other small arrays he had set up in various prominent families.


    After confirming there were no issues with them, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed Carley''s small array was an ident.


    Since it was an ident, he needed a new recement.


    At the presidential residence, Frankliny on his bed, his eyes unfocused and devoid of light.


    Jasper brought dinner to him and said softly, "Young master, it''s time for dinner."


    Franklin propped himself up. Since starting acupuncture, his eyes felt more rxed. He didn''t know if it was psychological or if the acupuncture was working.


    Or maybe it was because the acupuncturist was also a herbalist?


    He couldn''t help but think of Sylvia.


    Thinking of Sylvia made him restless.


    Sylvia... his Sylvia...


    He had to recover quickly!


    With this thought, he didn''t let Jasper help him but instead groped his way to the dining table.


    The familiar aroma of food filled his nostrils.


    These were dishes he often ate at home, which brought him somefort.


    "Will that herbalist doctore again tomorrow?" Franklin asked as he took a bite of food.


    Jasper smiled secretly where


    Franklin couldn''t see but didn''t dare


    continue acupuncture for a week. IfN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    it works, she will continue until you regain your sight. How do you feel?"


    "Good," Franklin said no more but looked forward to the next day, eager to see if the acupuncture would work. If it did, there was hope for him to regain his sight. Once he could see again, he would find Sylvia!


    No one could stop him!


    With this thought, the food tasted even better.


    Early the next morning, Franklin woke up.


    After washing up, he sat on his bed waiting for the doctor and the herbalist doctor to arrive.


    In the Hipps family garage, there were many luxury cars. Sylvia chose a low-key ck BMW as her transportation.


    She went straight to the doctor''s house and picked him up before heading to the presidential residence.


    Just like yesterday, they arrived at Franklin''s small building in silence.


    Sylvia wore a white nurse''s uniform with t nurse shoes and carried a medical kit.


    The kit contained her silver needles.


    She set down the kit and began acupuncture.


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    No one spoke as she silently performed her task. After inserting the needles into Franklin''s skin as she did yesterday, she began checking his pulse.


    After a while, she let go of his hand.


    "Do you feel any relief? Any lightness in your eyes or other reactions?"


    Franklin answered in a deep voice, "I feel a bit lighter. I don''t know if it''s psychological."


    "It shouldn''t be," Sylvia said softly. "Check again tomorrow morning."


    She sat on the sofa, looking at Franklin while suppressing her longing and thoughts. She lowered her head to avoid being noticed by the doctor.


    The doctor got excited when Franklin mentioned feeling something. "Really? Mr. Maskelyne? If it works, that''s wonderful."


    He saw hope for Franklin''s recovery and an end to his own torment.


    Jasper was also pleased. It seemed Mrs. Maskelyne''s intervention was effective after all.


    Sylvia nced at him without speaking.


    Jasper understood her look and


    spoke up as if addressing both the doctor and Sylvia. "The young master has been eating well these


    past two days. His health will surely recover quickly."


    Hearing what she wanted to hear, Sylvia felt satisfied.


    As long as Franklin ate well, everything would be fine. Food was essential for recovery.


    Franklin asionally caught familiar scents in his nostrils.


    He kept thinking that this female herbalist doctor might be Sylvia.


    But... her voice was different from Sylvia''s. Would Jasper hide Sylvia from him?


    Especially since her fingers'' temperature felt different from Sylvia''s.


    Franklin''s mind wandered until he fell asleep again.


    Half an hourter, Sylvia removed the needles. "Jasper, we''ll take our leave now."


    Jasper nodded. "Thank you both."


    Leaving the presidential residence, Sylvia got into the car with the doctor following closely behind.


    "By the way... I still don''t know your name," the doctor said with a smile as he looked at Sylvia beside him. "Your traditional medicine skills are excellent; you must be well-known in that field?"


    Sylvia shook her head. "I''m just an unknown practitioner."


    So she didn''t want him to know. The doctor took the hint. "If you don''t want to tell me, that''s fine."


    Sylvia drove quickly and soon dropped off the doctor. "See you tomorrow. Thank you."


    The doctor smiled at her thanks. "Why do you thank me every day?"


    Sylvia pressed her red lips together. "You''ll understand someday."


    Watching her ck BMW disappear from view, the doctor felt something was off but didn''t dwell on it.


    At the Kaur family estate,


    Carley looked at her reflection in the mirror, tears streaming down as she saw new skin growing where there used to be pus-filled sores.


    But she quickly wiped away her tears to avoid damaging the new skin.


    Dariel walked in with a cup of hot milk in hand. "What''s wrong?"


    Carley turned to see her brother and couldn''t help but say, "Since mom passed away, you''ve been taking care of me. Thank you."


    Dariel gently hugged her. "You''re my sister; of course I have to take care of you!"


    Their father had long since formed a new family and lived in another vi on this estate.

 Chapter 1011

    From the perspective of the siblings, they were dependent on each other for survival.


    Dariel released Carley. "Let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    He carefully examined his sister''s face and said with emotion, "You won''t need to wear a mask anymore."


    "Yes, we owe it all to Miss Andrews," Carley replied with a slight smile.


    As the siblings descended the stairs and headed to the dining room, they encountered unexpected guests in the living room.


    N''s face showed disdain and surprise when she saw them. "Oh, I heard from the servants that Carley''s face was treated by a famous doctor. It still looks ugly. I thought it had recovered!"


    Mrs. Kaur smiled faintly. "Carley, your face has changed a bit, but there''s still some way to gopared to before. Can that doctor really cure you?"


    She was in her forties, still attractive and well-maintained.


    N was her daughter, half-sibling to Dariel and Carley.


    N resembled Oakley more, so she looked different from Dariel and Carley.


    But she wasn''t ugly, just a bit above average.


    She had always been jealous of Carley''s beauty, wondering why she didn''t inherit their father''s looks.


    Now that Carley''s face was ruined, N felt triumphant, waiting for Carley''s face to be beyond repair.


    But unexpectedly, a famous doctor had been found to treat her.


    Now, her face showed signs of gradual recovery.


    As N fumed inwardly, Dariel''s cold voice rang out. "Auntie, N, Carley''s face has indeed been treated by a famous doctor. It will soon be fully restored."


    Hearing this affirmation, the mother and daughter exchanged knowing nces.


    "Congrattions to Carley," Mrs. Kaur said with a forced smile. "Carley will continue to be the face of the Kaur family."From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I''m so envious of Carley''s figure and beautiful face," N said through gritted teeth, wishing she could tear Carley''s face apart.


    "Why don''t you stay for dinner? I''ll have the kitchen prepare some dishes you both like," Dariel warmly invited them. "Why not call Dad over too? Let''s have a family gathering."


    "Your dad went out early for business and won''t be back by noon. We''ll head back now," Mrs. Kaur said, pulling N away.


    Ridiculous! She didn''t want to be near these children from her husband''s first wife! She resented not having a son herself, only giving birth to N.


    Oakley Kaur rarely visited Dariel and Carley''s house but made it clear that Dariel would inherit hispany.


    The thought of her daughter only getting a portion of the inheritance while Dariel got the majority made her very upset.


    She had heard Lady Sweeney knew some master who might help change their fortunes.


    With this in mind, she silently left with N.


    Watching the scheming mother and daughter leave, Dariel''s face turned cold. "I wonder what they''re plotting now. Carley, avoid them when I''m not home."


    Carley nodded. "They always want to see us fail and make fools of ourselves. You saw N''s expression just now."


    "Alright, let''s eat. Ignore them," Dariel said, patting his sister''s shoulder as they headed to the dining room.


    Carley quickly followed him.


    For a week, Sylvia had been busy like a spinning top.


    In the morning, she performed acupuncture on Franklin; in the afternoon, she applied medicine to Carley''s face.


    She had no time for anything else.


    Fortunately, all her efforts were paying off.


    On Monday morning, with bright sunshine, she stretched and had breakfast after washing up.


    Jasmine and Giancarlo were also there and waved at her with smiles. "Sylvia,e sit with us. We have your favorite sandwiches this morning."


    Sylvia smiled and sat next to Jasmine. "Good morning, everyone."


    "You''ve been so busy this week; we haven''t seen you around the house. Where have you been?" Jasmine asked lovingly. She had no children of her own but saw hope for the future in Sylvia. "I''ve been helping Miss Carley from the Kaur family with her illness," Sylvia said, taking a bite of her sandwich.


    "Miss Carley from the Kaur family?" Old Mrs. Hipps vaguely remembered a young member of the Kaur family but didn''t pay much attention. "You don''t have many friends here; it''s good to socialize with young people and make friends."


    As she finished speaking, they heard the butler''s voice. "Madam, Sir, the Sweeney family has sent an invitation."


    They looked up to see the butler holding an invitation.


    "What does the Sweeney family want? Their sons have been visiting uninvitedtely. Now they''re sending an invitation?" Old Mrs. Hipps frowned but took the invitation and opened it. "Ridiculous! The Sweeney family is hosting a charity auction at their estate. Charity auctions are usually organized by charitable institutions. Since when does the Sweeney family have the right to host one?" Old Mrs. Hipps''s voice was cold and mocking.


    Old Mr. Hipps took the invitation and looked at it. "Hosting an auction is just another way for them to make money. I don''t believe they''ll donate any proceeds."


    Everyone knew what the Sweeney family was like.


    "Whether they donate or not, we have to go. Not going would be disrespectful and create bigger conflicts Old Mrs. Hipps said coldly. "They''ve sent their sons to bother us repeatedly. This time we''ll send Sylvia and re. We old folks won''t attend."


    "Exactly," Jasmine agreed. "It''s just a small auction; inviting us would be giving them too much face."


    Old Mrs. Hipps turned to Sylvia. "Alright then, Sylvia, you''ll represent the Hipps family tomorrow night. Have fun at the auction. I''ll prepare something for you to auction-a pair of pearl earrings from my jewelry box."


    Old Mr. Hipps added, "Just a token


    gesture will do; even these pearl earrings are too good for them.


    Sylvia, be careful at this event. /fet


    anyone gives you trouble, don''t hesitate to stand up for yourself. We''ll always have your back!"


    Sylvia felt warmth in her heart as she listened to them.


    This must be what it feels like to be protected by family and elders.


    After breakfast, she went with the doctor to the presidential residence as usual.


    After several days of acupuncture, Franklin''s eyes felt noticeably lighter, making him much morefortable.


    He was bing less resistant to this unfamiliar female traditional medicine practitioner.


    She did have some skills after all.


    He eagerly anticipated the day he could see again.


    Simrly, Carley''s face was gradually losing its pinkish hue as new skin grew in, making her skin look almost identical to its original state.


    A weekter, as she looked in the mirror at her improving skin, her confidence grew.


    "Miss Andrews, will my face be fully healed in a few more days?"


    She was sitting on the sofa next to Sylvia, who was carefully applying ointment to her face.


    After finishing, Sylvia cleaned her hands and said, "You won''t need me to apply it anymore; you can do it yourself."


    She ced a bottle of ointment in front of Carley. "This is for healing; it''s like applying skincare products. You can do it yourself."


    "Thank you, Miss Andrews. How about I treat you to dinner tomorrow night?" Carley said gratefully.


    Sylvia smiled. "I have to attend the Sweeney family''s charity auction tomorrow night. Are you going?"


    Carley paused; she used to receive invitations to such events and would attend regrly.


    But since her face became disfigured a year ago, she hadn''t appeared in public.


    So this time, the invitation probably only went to Mrs. Kaur and N.


    Carley held Sylvia''s hand. "In that case, my brother should have received an invitation too. Why don''t we go together?" "You..." Sylvia was surprised by Carley''s courage since her face still had some pinkish marks-not unattractive but noticeable.


    "I want those who harmed me to see that I''m not who I used to be! My face is healing!" Carley''s bright eyes shed with determination.


    The Sweeney family''s auction would attract all major families; she wanted to see if her good friend Jocelyn was really behind her suffering.


    Seeing Carley''s confidence, Sylvia nodded. "Alright then, see you tomorrow night."


    Finally, she yfully added, "Make sure to dress beautifully."


    Carley nodded enthusiastically. "I will!"


    She felt immense gratitude and fondness for Sylvia-the woman who saved her face-admiring her beauty, capability, kindness, and humor without reservation. Watching Sylvia leave, Carley turned and called Dariel. "Brother, did you hear about the Sweeney family''s banquet?"

 Chapter 1012

    Dariel was in the office when he received an invitation from the Sweeney family. He looked at the red invitation and couldn''t help but say, "How did you know?"


    He had only received the invitation a few minutes ago.


    Since when did his sister''s sources be so reliable?


    "Miss Andrews just left; she told me," Carley said, then informed Dariel of her decision to attend the banquet as well. "Brother, can you help me prepare a brand new dress?" Dariel was a bit shocked. "Carley, are you sure? Are you ready?"


    Carley smiled brightly. "Brother, I''m ready. The pain I''ve endured over the past year can''t be for nothing. Tomorrow is a grand event where all the major families andpanies will attend. We''ll see who doesn''t show up."


    She paused and continued, "Especially the young masters and misses of the Sweeney family. They will definitely attend in full dress for such an opportunity to shine. Since Miss Andrews believes it was Jocelyn who harmed me, why don''t we confirm it?"


    Dariel found the situation too frightening. "Carley, don''t act rashly. Understand?"


    Carley naturally wouldn''t be reckless. "Brother, don''t worry. Miss Andrews will also be there tomorrow; I''ve arranged to go with her."


    Hearing that Sylvia would also attend the Sweeney family''s event, Dariel felt a slight sense of security. "Alright, I''ll get you the most beautiful dress today. I can''t let my sister lose face in front of all the socialites."


    After all, this was Carley''s first public appearance after more than a year away from social events.


    It couldn''t be taken lightly!


    "Deal!" Carley happily prepared to hang up the phone but heard Dariel''s voice again. "Forget it, I won''t prepare it for you. I''ll transfer the money to you; you can go pick it out with Miss Andrews. My taste is too masculine."


    "Good point. I''ll contact Miss Andrews now."


    Carley thought Dariel was smart; this way, she could spend more time with Sylvia.


    She quickly contacted Sylvia, who had just left the Kaur family and hadn''t yet returned to the Hipps Residence when she received Carley''s call.


    "Miss Kaur, what''s up?"


    "Miss Andrews, may I boldly invite you to go shopping for a dress for tomorrow night?" Carley asked somewhat nervously.


    Sylvia was momentarily stunned but then smiled. "Sure! Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "No need, no need. Let''s meet at Central Shopping Centre! I''ll have my driver take me there. See you in the lobby on the first floor." Carley couldn''t possibly let Sylvia pick her up; that would be too impolite. She grabbed her phone and bag excitedly and headed out.


    Meanwhile, in another courtyard of the Kaur family, Mrs. Kaur was preparing to take N out to buy a dress. "Let''s go to Central Shopping Centreter; there''s an entire floor of high-end dresses." N nodded obediently. "Okay, anywhere is fine."


    The mother and daughter called for the family driver and had just gotten into the car when they saw Carley rushing out and getting into another car.


    N sneered, "What''s she doing? So impatient."


    Mrs. Kaur snorted coldly. "What can she do? She''s just a ruined-face heiress."


    The mother and daughterughed smugly. Even if Carley''s face had temporarily healed, so what?


    There were still some marks left. That pinkish tender skin... tsk tsk, definitely not associated with beauty.


    The car slowly drove out of the garage, and the mother and daughter watched as Carley''s car drove ahead of them, stopping at the underground garage of Central Shopping Centre twenty minutester. "What bad luck!" N said impatiently. "Why is she here shopping too?"


    "She shops her way; we shop ours. What''s the big deal?" Mrs. Kaur didn''t think much of it. "Let''s go; we''ll take the elevator."


    The mother and daughter didn''t want to greet Carley and entered the elevator before her, heading straight to the fifth floor where the dresses were.


    After getting out of her car, Carley took another elevator directly to the first floor.


    In the lobby on the first floor, a tall woman stood ying with her phone, looking bored.


    Although she had her head down, her stunning face was extremely eye-catching, attracting many passersby.


    This was a high-end mall with almost all international luxury brands.


    The customers were either wealthy or noble.


    Several wealthy women whispered among themselves, "Which family''s youngdy is so beautiful?"


    "Yeah! Could she be some big shot''s mistress?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "With that enchanting face, quite possible!"


    "Let''s go to the fifth floor to pick out dresses."


    The wealthy women chatted as they walked upstairs.


    Just then, Carley stepped out of the elevator with a spring in her step and saw the outstanding woman in the crowd from afar.


    "Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia looked up, her gazending on Carley''s face as she put away her phone. "Let''s go."


    She had never been to any mall in Aettosa before.


    But she had looked at the mall directory out of boredom earlier and knew that the fifth floor was dedicated to high-end dresses from international brands.


    "I didn''t expect you would really agree to go shopping with me. I''ll treat you to bubble teater," Carley said warmly, linking arms with Sylvia.


    Sylvia was a bit unustomed to such close contact since they had only known each other for a little over a week.


    "Let''s go."


    They took the esctor instead of the direct elevator.


    There weren''t many people on the esctor, but Sylvia''s beauty still attracted many nces.


    Sylvia seemed oblivious to it all.


    "Do you know a brand called X?


    Their designs are very strong, and many socialites love their clothes. Their dresses are usually limited


    editions, with only one or two pieces worldwide. So I want to check out X first," Carley said enthusiastically about her love for the brand X.


    Sylvia looked at her calmly. "If you like it..."


    "Carley!" A sharp voice suddenly interrupted Sylvia. She saw a middle-aged woman and a young woman walking towards Carley from not far away.


    They were clearly mother and daughter; although their features weren''t very simr, their demeanor was identical.


    N nced at Carley and then at Sylvia beside her, frowning.


    Sylvia''s striking beauty made N extremely jealous.


    "And this is...?"


    Carley introduced gracefully, "This is my good friend Miss Sylvia Andrews."


    The mother and daughter heard the surname Andrews and mentally went through all the major families and wealthy ns but found no one with that surname.


    N immediately put on an arrogant expression. "So it''s Miss Andrews? This is a high-end mall; it''s probably your first time here thanks to my family''s Carley."


    Mrs. Kaur wasn''t as obvious as N but still smirked disdainfully. "Miss Andrews, if you see a dress you like, feel free to have Carley buy it for you. But... you probably don''t have any asion to wear it, do you?"


    Carley''s face turned green with anger. These two idiots dared to insult Miss Andrews!


    She wanted to rush over and p them both but restrained herself.


    She coldly said, "Auntie, N, you''d better watch our words about our family''s upbringing. Otherwise, people might think that it''s no wonder you''re a second wife; your manners are nothing to brag about. Insulting my friend is one thing, but making othersugh at our family''sck of ss is another."


    Mrs. Kaur was so angry that her chest hurt. "Carley, you!"


    "Auntie, we have other ces to visit, so we''ll excuse ourselves." Carley took Sylvia''s hand and headed straight for X''s boutique without looking back at the two women.


    Mrs. Kaur stood there feeling as if


    she had been stripped naked in public, especially with several wealthy women nearby witnessing her humiliation by Carley. What did Carley rely on? The fact that her mother was the legitimate wife? Even though she died early, Carley


    was still the legitimate wife''s daughter!


    Everything reminded Mrs. Kaur of a fact she hated most! She was just a second wife!


    Infuriating!


    The wealthy women''s attention shifted back to Carley. "Isn''t that Carley? Didn''t they say her face was ruined?"


    "She looked pretty normal just now."


    "Yeah! The woman beside her is so beautiful."


    Carley led Sylvia into X''s boutique while saying, "Don''t mind my stepmother; she''s just crazy. Just ignore everything she says."


    "You''re a nobledy swearing?" Sylvia teased Carley; her protective stance earlier had warmed Sylvia''s heart slightly.


    "Swearing at idiots doesn''t count," Carley said proudly.


    Inside X''s boutique were several youngdies picking out clothes who paused when they saw Carley enter.


    "Is your face healed?" one youngdy asked curiously.


    "Carley, I haven''t seen you in ages. Are youing to tomorrow night''s charity auction? We should catch up," another youngdy greeted warmly.


    "Sure! See you tomorrow night." Carley didn''t want to engage too much as she was focused on buying clothes now.


    "What about this one? Should I try it on?" Carley pointed at a white dress and sought Sylvia''s opinion.


    Sylvia nced at it briefly and said calmly, "It''s not quite suitable for you."


    Then she turned to the store clerk and said, "Bring out Moonlight."


    The clerk hesitated for a moment. "Moonlight? In our store..."


    Moonlight was Designer X''stest creation this year and hadn''t been officially released yet; only one piece had arrived yesterday. Globally, there were only three pieces in total. How did thisdy know about it? Could theirmercial secrets have been leaked?

 Chapter 1013

    N''s face flushed as she witnessed the scene.


    Mrs. Kaur was equally shocked, looking at the manager. "Is she a VIP customer?"


    She scrutinized Sylvia''s ordinary attire, noting that she wore no high-end brands. However, Sylvia''s beauty made anything she wore stand out.


    The manager nced at the Kaur family mother and daughter, who looked like clowns. "This is Designer X, the chief designer of X Group. She founded our brand X. This dress, Moonlight, is also her design." He then turned respectfully to Sylvia, ignoring the stunned mother and daughter. "Designer X, we apologize for not recognizing you earlier."


    Sylvia didn''t even nce at the Kaur family mother and daughter, whose faces had turned beet red. She calmly told the manager, "It''s fine. There are many people who don''t know me, not just you." The onlookingdies were also shocked.


    They hadn''t expected her to be the chief designer of the X brand, a significant figure in the fashion world.


    They were relieved they hadn''t made fools of themselves like the Kaur family mother and daughter.


    Carley was in a daze. She suddenly remembered when she met Sylvia on the first floor, and Sylvia was interrupted by the Kaur family mother and daughter before she could finish her sentence. Sylvia probably wanted to tell her that if she wanted to shop at the X counter, she could get a discount. That must have been it, she thought silently.


    The sales clerk struggled to maintain her smile. Fortunately, although she hadn''t brought out Moonlight earlier, she had been polite and respectful to Designer X.


    If she hadn''t been, she might have been fired by now.


    A few minutester, Carley emerged from the fitting room, stunning everyone.


    The crescent-colored dress perfectly showcased her captivating curves and unique feminine charm.


    "Beautiful! Perfect!" Sylvia smiled at Carley. "It suits you very well."


    The manager quickly stepped forward, showering Carley with praise. "Miss Kaur, this dress looks tailor-made for you."


    "How much is this dress?" Carley asked without hesitation.


    "The dress is priced at $340, 000, but since you''re friends with Designer X... Designer X, what do you think is appropriate?" The manager dared not make a decision and quickly sought Sylvia''s opinion. Sylvia looked at Carley. "It''s a gift. Just a dress."


    What?


    A gift?


    A $340,000 dress given away just like that?


    Everyone looked at Sylvia in disbelief.


    "No, no, no... Miss Andrews, you''ve already been very kind to me. If I take this dress for free, I''d be shameless. How about a 10% discount?" Carley was overwhelmed and quickly declined. "It''s too valuable!" This was a $340, 000 dress!


    Sylvia had healed her face without charging the Kaur family because of re.


    Now she was giving her a dress. Had she saved the gxy in her previous life to meet someone as wonderful as Sylvia?


    "Alright then, just take it for $40, 000."


    $40,000!


    A $300, 000 discount!


    It was practically a gift!


    Thedies around them looked at Carley enviously.


    "$40,000? That''s too little! At least $300, 000!" Carley insisted. "Manager, charge me $300,000. I''ll pay by card."


    The manager nced nervously at Sylvia, not daring to act rashly.


    Sylvia smiled; she liked Carley''s straightforward nature.


    "Go ahead."


    Since Sylvia didn''t insist on $300, 000, the manager shakily took Carley''s card and charged $40, 000.


    When Carley received the bank notification, she was stunned. "You really sold it to me for $40, 000! Aren''t you afraid your president will me you?"


    "The president is my brother." Sylvia thought of Isaac and raised an eyebrow. "He wouldn''t say anything even if it were a hundred dresses."


    A $340, 000 dress for $40, 000.


    What kind of privilege was this!


    It was incredibly enviable.


    N suddenly realized that she and Carley were sisters.


    She immediately put on a ttering smile. "Designer X, what dress do you think would suit me?"


    She walked over to a dress she liked. "How about this one? Can I try it on and get a discount?"


    Mrs. Kaur quickly chimed in. "Yes, Designer X, please help me pick one too!"


    The mother and daughter changed their attitudes as quickly as actors on stage.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you two. We''re not acquainted," Sylvia refused without hesitation.


    The mother and daughter froze again. "Sorry about earlier; we didn''t recognize you. Please forgive us for Carley''s sake."


    "Yes, we didn''t know you were a designer before. Now that we know each other, everything''s fine," N quickly softened her tone. "Besides, we''re family with Carley. It would be great if you could give us a discount too!" ?NovelDrama.Org


    If they could get dresses worth hundreds of thousands for just a fraction of the price, they could save a lot of money.


    That would be fantastic!


    Sylvia looked at their ugly faces expressionlessly. "I don''t know you. I didn''t know you before and won''t know you in the future."


    At that moment, a sales clerk came over with a beautifully packaged box containing the dress. "The dress is ready..."


    "Send it to Carley''s estate at the Kaur family manor," Sylvia said calmly. "Don''t deliver it to the wrong ce." "Yes, yes," the sales clerk responded quickly and left.


    Carley was almost dizzy with happiness as she walked out of the X counter with Sylvia. It felt surreal.


    For the first time in years, she felt triumphant over the Kaur family mother and daughter.


    And it was all thanks to Sylvia.


    She held Sylvia''s hand. "Miss Andrews, thank you."


    "For what?" Sylvia could see that Carley was a straightforward girl with a good heart. "It was nothing."


    "Aren''t you going to pick out a dress?" Carley asked curiously.


    "I already have dresses," Sylvia thought of the spacious wardrobe in the Hipps family home filled with dresses still with tags on them.


    Old Mrs. Hipps had them prepared for her.


    She could just pick one tomorrow; there was no need to buy a new one.


    "Then let me treat you to a meal! There''s a restaurant on the top floor with hotpot and Western cuisine. What would you like?" Carley linked arms with Sylvia. "Hotpot," Sylvia said as she felt hungry.


    They went to the hotpot restaurant and found a window seat when Carley noticed Jocelyn entering with a mask and hat on, followed by two maids.


    Jocelyn was wrapped up tightly and seemed startled when she saw Carley.


    Her eyes showed a hint of shock; this b****''s face had indeed recovered!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    But she quickly regained herposure.


    Carley waved at her casually. "Violet Snow, you''re here too? Want to join us?"


    Jocelyn coughed twice. "I''ve been feeling unwelltely and can''t eat hotpot. But I craved it so much that I came just to smell it."


    She coughed again. "I''ll leave now! Enjoy your meal."


    In her haste to leave, Jocelyn didn''t notice Sylvia sitting opposite Carley.


    As soon as she left, her two maids followed suit.


    Outside the hotpot restaurant, Jocelyn fumed with anger and cursed under her breath.


    "B****! Her face really has recovered!"


    "She stole my face! Unforgivable!"


    Shepletely forgot that it was she who had stolen Carley''s face in the first ce and now med Carley for taking it back.


    The two maids were too scared to make a sound or speak up.


    Inside the hotpot restaurant, Carley watched Jocelyn''s retreating figure for a while before turning back around.


    "She''s wearing a mask tightly; it seems like her face really has issues."


    "I told you it was her curse," Sylvia said nonchntly.


    By then, their food had arrived along with the hotpot broth.


    The hotpot bubbled with steam and released a fragrant aroma of beef tallow.


    It made one''s mouth water.


    "Maybe... she''s just got a cold," Carley still found it hard to believe that her best friend would harm her.


    "Judging by how quickly she left, she


    didn''t want you to see her face. If you weren''t here, she''d probably take off, ker mask and eat in a corner. Those two maids are just there to block others'' view," Sylvia exined Jocelyn''s intentions clearly.


    "Alright then," Carley sighed bitterly at Sylvia''s analysis. "We''ve known each other since we were kids and went to school together. I never thought we''d end up like this."


    "That''s how rtionships are sometimes; maybe there''s darkness in her heart that you never saw," Sylvia said as she dipped some tripe into the hotpot and ate it.


    Carley thought for a moment before smiling wryly. "You''re right. Let''s eat; this hotpot is pretty good."


    Seeing that Carley quickly adjusted her mood, Sylvia didn''t say anything more.


    Meanwhile, the Kaur family mother and daughter wandered around feeling resentful about the $40, 000 dress deal.

 Chapter 1014

    N was fuming, unable to understand, "How on earth did Carley get so lucky to know someone like Designer X?"


    Mrs. Kaur narrowed her eyes. "It must be her brother who introduced her. Her brother is on good terms with the Sweeney family brothers and also close to the Hipps family. Think about it, the Sweeney family and the Hipps family are like fire and water, yet Dariel manages to bnce his rtionships with both. This shows that Dariel is no ordinary person."


    "Mom, you''re amazing. Now it all makes sense," N nodded repeatedly. "Hmph! She just has a good brother. What''s there to be proud of?" "Alright, let''s go buy that dress from the other brand. We won''t contribute to X''s sales. They won''t earn our money!" Mrs. Kaur said maliciously.


    In reality, X''s brand didn''t need these two customers at all. They were just ttering themselves.


    The next morning, Sylvia went to the presidential pce early to perform acupuncture on Franklin''s eyes and then hurriedly left.


    Franklin''s vision could only make out a blurry silhouette of a woman.


    That day, his eyes were exposed to light, which was very dazzling but also very blurry, making it impossible to see anything clearly. However,pared to the previous darkness, it was much morefortable After leaving the presidential pce, Sylvia returned to the Hipps family.


    After lunch, the styling team invited by Old Mrs. Hipps started doing her makeup and styling her hair. This took up the entire afternoon.


    At seven in the evening, re walked into the dressing room wearing a white suit.


    He saw Sylvia in a sky-blue strapless gown with a slit. Her low ponytail and the satin dress made her look radiant and stunning.


    The elegant gown was visually striking and made Sylvia look exceptionally beautiful.


    "My Sylvia is just gorgeous," re said in admiration, extending his warm hand toward her. "Let''s go; Uncle will take you to the Sweeney family''s charity auction."


    Sylvia nodded. She was already tall, and with high heels, she almost matched re''s height of 183 cm.


    A ck Rolls-Royce slowly drove out of the Hipps family estate, heading towards the Sweeney family.


    About half an hourter, the car smoothly parked in the Sweeney family''s estate parking lot.


    There were already many luxury cars lined up there. re held Sylvia''s hand as they got out of the car and surveyed the nearby vehicles.


    "Almost everyone of significance in Aettosa is here. Sylvia, don''t be afraid; I''m here for you."


    Sylvia looked at re with her beautiful eyes and then observed theyout of the Sweeney family estate.


    "The Sweeney family estate is quiterge and more luxurious than both the Kaur and Hipps families'', indicating they have amassed considerable wealth."


    A sharp glint shed in re''s usually gentle eyes. "The Sweeney family and our Hipps family have had conflicts for generations, and these tensions have only intensified recently. Buttely, the Sweeney family has been making frequent moves and even initiated contact with our Hipps family. It''s quite puzzling."


    "Maybe they have other motives?" Sylvia squinted slightly, sensing a formation''s fluctuation.


    This Sweeney family was not to be underestimated.


    At that moment, a car slowly pulled up next to the Hipps family''s vehicle.


    Carley got out of the car and immediately spotted the beautiful Sylvia. She broke into a bright smile.


    "Miss Andrews, Mr. Hipps!"


    Dariel also got out of the car. "You''re wearing a gown; don''t run so fast!"


    Carley hiked up her skirt and ran to Sylvia''s side without any regard for her image. "You look stunning today."


    Her eyes were full of admiration!


    Sylvia was naturally beautiful and looked good in anything she wore.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not to mention that she had been meticulously styled all afternoon, making her look absolutely breathtaking andmanding a strong presence.


    "We can go in together," Sylvia smiled at Carley and greeted Dariel. "Dariel."


    "Miss Andrews, you look stunning tonight," Dariel said, clearly impressed.


    He had always known Sylvia was beautiful but hadn''t expected her to look this extraordinary.


    re felt proud. "Of course! Who else could she belong to?"


    "Miss Andrews is beautiful, not you. What are you so smug about?" Dariel teased him.


    The group then walked towards the Sweeney family''s banquet hall together.


    The Sweeney family had a building designed like a hotel specifically for hosting events.


    The first-floor hall was filled with elegantly dressed men and women, mingling and chatting.


    Someone remarked, "I just saw an incredibly beautiful woman in the parking lot."


    People started discussing, "Isn''t everyone here beautiful?"


    "Yes!"


    "Which woman isn''t pretty with makeup?"


    As they spoke, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the woman at the entrance.


    She wore a sky-blue gown with a


    unique


    design that entuated I While maintaining &


    elegant flow.


    Combined with her stunning looks, she appeared almost celestial.


    Her arm was linked with that of a handsome man who looked at her with pride.


    Her beauty was so overwhelming that people forgot to be shocked that Carley''s face had healed. All eyes were on her.


    "Who is she? That''s the beauty I saw in the parking lot! Isn''t she like a fairy?"


    The man who had spoken earlier couldn''t help but exim again.


    Hisment sparked more whispers among the crowd. "She''s really beautiful."


    "Is she re''s fianc¨¦e?"


    "Or some family''s socialite?"


    Tristan and Marcelo also noticed Sylvia and re entering.


    With warm smiles, they approached them. "Mr. Hipps, Miss Andrews. Wee."


    Sylvia responded politely, "Young Masters."


    re smiled warmly, even more so than the two brothers. After all, who wouldn''t put on a good face?


    Thus, despite their families''


    longstanding enmity, they acted they were very harmonious and


    close. no


    Dariel casually scanned the hall while


    if


    greetey smiled beside him, the Sweeney brotherse1


    together.


    Only then did people seem to notice something new.


    "Miss Kaur''s face has healed?"


    "Wasn''t she said to have some strange illness?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, isn''t she best friends with Miss Sweeney? Why isn''t Miss Sweeney here today?"

 Chapter 1015

    "I heard Miss Sweeney isn''t feeling well!"


    Carley overheard some of the gossip but paid it no mind. She knew her arrival would spark discussions, but she didn''t care. After all, her purpose was to show everyone that her face had healed. She was no longer the ugly duckling.


    N and Mrs. Kaur entered the room and immediately noticed the radiant Sylvia and the beautifully transformed Carley. Both women were stunning and drew everyone''s attention, making N''s eyes burn with jealousy.


    "Mom! Look at them!"


    "Ah, my daughter is not ugly; she''s very pretty too," Mrs. Kaur consoled N, hiding her bitterness. Compared to Sylvia and Carley, she and her daughter felt shabby. Theycked the others'' figures, grace, and beauty. It was infuriating!


    Jocelyn hid in the lounge, smashing everything in sight in a fit of rage. "Damn it! Why does Carley get to be so beautiful while I be so hideous?" The servants trembled in fear, not daring to move. Jocelyn had sent them to check if Carley had arrived, and they reported that Carley wore thetest limited edition Moonlight gown from X brand. This news drove Jocelyn mad.


    "Miss... please don''t be angry. She looks good now, but she''ll get ugly again soon," a servant cautiously tried tofort Jocelyn.


    "You know nothing!" Jocelyn seethed with rage. She had to make Carley pay. With a cold smile, she called a servant over and whispered something in her ear. The servant was shocked. "Miss... isn''t this too much?"


    "What''s wrong with it? Just do as I say," Jocelyn said venomously, handing the servant a small bag from a drawer. "Go! I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Carley''s face had healed, and she even had a beautiful friend now. Jocelyn couldn''t stand it. Her face turned pale with anger, almost fainting. Her own face had started to rot after seeing Carley yesterday, causing excruciating pain and sleepless nights. She med all her suffering on Carley and vowed revenge.


    Her brothers wouldn''t help her, so she would handle it herself. The thought of Carley''s downfall made her smile with twisted delight, her eyes filled with madness.


    The servant left the lounge, clutching the small bag nervously but didn''t dare approach Carley directly. Instead, she intercepted a familiar servant serving drinks in the hall.


    "Let me take this wine to Miss Kaur. She''s friends with our Miss, who can''te down herself," she said.


    The male servant handed her the tray without suspicion. "Alright, go ahead."


    The female servant took the tray to a corner, quickly slipped a small packet from the bag into the wine, and then carefully approached Carley.


    "Miss Kaur, have a drink."


    Carley casually took the ss, swirled it, and handed it to Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, please."


    Sylvia epted the ss, and Carley picked up another one. "Miss Andrews, thank you for everything recently. Cheers."


    Sylvia smiled slightly, sniffing the wine''s aroma with a glint in her eye. "It''s crowded here and standing is tiring. Shall we move to the lounge?" she suggested.


    Carley nodded, feeling tired from her high heels. They greeted re and Dariel before heading to the lounge.


    The female servant watched as Carley didn''t drink the wine but ced it on a table instead. Sylvia had taken out her phone to show Carley something, making herugh heartily. The servant grew anxious but could do nothing but watch from the shadows.


    In the lounge, Sylvia typed a message on her phone screen for Carley to read silently: "There''s something in the wine."


    Carley''s expression changed slightly as she mouthed the words. Sylvia nodded with a faint smile. "Yes. The smell is off. Don''t drink it."


    Carley pretended nothing was wrong. "How did you notice?"


    Sylvia raised an eyebrow, her beautiful face glowing softly. "I studied wine for a while."


    She casually scanned the room and spotted the sneaky servant hiding in a corner.


    Sylvia smirked and deliberately knocked over her wine ss, spilling it on her dress with a startled gasp.


    "Miss Andrews, your dress..." Carley eximed.


    "It''s alright. Let''s go change in the lounge. I''ll have my uncle send another dress," Sylvia said calmly.


    Their stained dresses drew some attention despite being in the lounge. re quickly called home for another dress.


    Sylvia and Carley went to a secluded lounge.


    The female servant was stunned;


    she had nned to lure Carley there herself Now Carley had gone on her own She felt relieved that fate seemed to favor her n. en.s


    She approached a male servant who had been leering at her earlier under the influence of alcohol.


    "Why aren''t you attending to Miss tonight? What are you doing here?" he asked lecherously.


    "Thank you," she giggled coquettishly.


    "How about we find somewhere private to chat?" he suggested.


    "Too many people here," she whispered seductively in his ear. "Meet me in twenty minutes in the eastern lounge."


    She winked at him, leaving him parched with desire.


    As he walked away, she smirked coldly. Timing it perfectly, she nned to cut the power to


    would be exposed. en.s


    lounge, ensuring Carley''s


    Knowing every corner of the Sweeney estate well from years of service, she moved confidently.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Jocelyn sat in another lounge wearing a mask and hat, waiting anxiously for news.


    A servant knocked and respectfully informed her, "Miss, it''s done. You can go see."


    Jocelyn jumped up excitedly. "Really? Which room?"


    "The northern lounge," the servant replied with head bowed.


    "Great! Take me there!" Jocelyn''s eyes gleamed with malicious glee. "Carley, let''s see how you show off now!"


    She didn''t notice the unfamiliar face of the servant before rushing out towards the northern lounge.


    The male servant entered the darkened lounge first and immediately grabbed someone inside. "I''ve missed you!" he slurred drunkenly.


    Jocelyn screamed in shock as he groped her. "What are you doing?!"


    He couldn''t tell who he was holding and continued his assault as Jocelyn screamed for help.


    Guests were puzzled by themotion and flocked to the lounge.


    The Sweeney brothers recognized something was wrong and rushed over, kicking open the door to reveal Jocelyn disheveled and terrified under the hallway lights. en.s


    "Ah! What an ugly face!"


    "What happened to Jocelyn''s face?"


    Everyone was stunned, focusing entirely on her face rather than her disheveled state.

 Chapter 1016

    Jocelyn screamed in anger, "Call the police, Tristan, Marcelo! He assaulted me!"


    Meanwhile, in the adjacent lounge, Sylvia and Carley walked out leisurely.


    Seeing the disheveled Jocelyn with her ugly face exposed to everyone, Sylvia smirked.


    This was a case of reaping what one sows.


    She had intended to harm Carley but ended up hurting herself instead.


    The Sweeney brothers were livid.


    Tristan immediately took off his suit jacket to cover his sister. Seeing the hideous face beneath her torn mask, he turned away, suppressing his nausea. "I''ll take you back to your room."


    The male servant wasn''t truly drunk. Seeing so many people, he sobered up instantly.


    Especially when he saw Jocelyn''s grotesque face, his expression twisted in horror.


    "So ugly! So ugly! How could I have kissed someone so hideous! She tricked me; she seduced me!"


    Jocelyn nearly fainted from rage. "Look at yourself, you worthless scum!"


    What infuriated her more was that everyone now knew about her disfigured face. Her face was ruined!


    Her face was covered with worm-like squiggly lines. It was disgusting!


    She only wished she could pass out.


    The Sweeney family managed to suppress the scandal.


    The male servant was quickly taken away to the police station.


    Jocelyn retreated to her room to hide, but everyone had already found out about her disfigured face and whispered among themselves.


    The Sweeney family''s reputation was in tatters.


    Just then, a servant from the Hipps family arrived with a dress for Sylvia. She went to change into it. The dress was a gentle yellow, making her skin look even fairer and more radiant. Carley stayed by her side. "Good thing we listened to you and went to the northernmost lounge in front of that maid. After she left, we quickly moved next door."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Otherwise, you would have been humiliated today," Sylvia said with a smirk.


    Carley patted her chest in lingering fear, feeling chilled by the thought that her former friend hated her so deeply.


    "Why does she hate me so much? I treated her sincerely."


    "People are unpredictable," Sylvia said calmly. "That maid failed her task and won''t have a good oue either. She brought this on herself."


    At that moment, the maid was trembling before Jocelyn.


    "Didn''t you tell me everything was done? How dare you set me up!"


    Jocelyn stomped on the maid''s hand, wishing she could crush itpletely.


    "No... Miss, I didn''t send you to that lounge!"


    The maid cried bitterly. Everyone wore maid outfits and simr makeup tonight... They all looked alike.


    Someone must have deliberately guided Miss there!


    Jocelyn couldn''t swallow this insult, especially knowing everyone had seen her ugly face. Most importantly, Carley was unscathed.


    Her anger and hatred grew!


    She wanted revenge! She must have revenge!


    The maid begged on the floor, "Miss, I did as you instructed... I don''t know why... I really don''t know!"


    Her hand hurt so much it felt like it would break.


    But Jocelyn''s anger was unabated. "You wretch! Die! All of you, die!"


    The maid''s face twisted in pain. "Please spare me... Please..."


    "You deserve to be fertilizer for the garden! The flowers need you!" Jocelynughed maniacally and made a call.


    Soon, two burly men arrived, stuffed a rag into the maid''s mouth, and bagged her before dragging her away.


    After silently dealing with the maid, Jocelyn sent another maid out. "Keep an eye on Carley! See what she bids onter. My items must be higher-end and more valuable than hers." The maid dared not protest. The previous maid''s fate as fertilizer was a grim warning. She couldn''t afford any mistakes.


    She quickly nodded and left.


    Leaving Jocelyn''s room, her face was filled with anxiety and pain. Working for the Sweeney family was pure torment.


    But what choice did she have?


    The Sweeney family paid well but came with high risks.


    Any day she could disappear without a trace.


    She sighed and quietly headed to the auction site.


    The auction was in full swing.


    Families brought items for auction, usually inexpensive jewelry, essories, or paintings...


    Few were willing to part with valuable items.


    After all, the Sweeney family''s reputation wasn''t great. People showed some respect but weren''t willing to bleed too much.


    However... there were exceptions. Some sought the Sweeney family''s favor and saw this as an opportunity to catch their eye and please the brothers.


    One businessman brought a painting by an ancient master worth millions on the ck market.


    When it appeared at auction, everyone was stunned!


    "Oh my! That painting is priceless."


    "Indeed!"


    The businessman fawned over Tristan. "Mr. Sweeney, what do you think of this painting..."


    Tristan nced at him. This guy knew how to y the game. "Not bad."


    Hearing this, the businessman beamed. "About our project..."


    "Approved," Tristan called his assistant over. "Handle this gentleman''s project personally. Make sure all procedures areplete."


    Seeing the businessman benefit, others eager to curry favor with the Sweeney family felt encouraged and began offering their treasures for auction.


    They were essentially gifting their


    valuables under the guise of


    auctioning them off among


    themselves while the Sweeney


    family pocketed the money. Wo


    Kon&


    they used it for charity was anyone''s guess...


    No one had the right to audit the Sweeney family''s books.


    Sylvia and Carley sat together as if they had nned it.


    Sylvia had a pair of pearl earrings; Carley had a matching pearl ne.


    Though not fetching high prices, they were stylish.


    Hearing that these two women hadn''t auctioned anything valuable, Jocelyn sneered. "Bring out my pearl crown for auction."


    The maid quicklyplied. "Yes, Miss."


    The pearl crown was a limited edition and far more valuable than Sylvia''s and Carley''s items.


    Jocelyn always had to outshine them.


    If she once only hated Carley, now she hated Sylvia too.


    Anyone prettier than her was an enemy!


    Sylvia was just trash from a small ce like H Rovirsa. How dare she attend a Sweeney family event?


    She didn''t deserve it!


    Most infuriatingly, she was so beautiful, like a vixen.


    Thinking of Sylvia''s radiant face made Jocelyn want to peel it off and stick it onto her own.


    The Sweeney family auction proceeded smoothly.


    Sylvia and Carley attracted much attention with their exceptional beauty, especially Sylvia.


    As a new face, many inquired about her. Upon learning she was the Hipps family''s newly found true daughter, people couldn''t help but sigh.


    Some young men tried to approach her, but Sylvia remained aloof.


    "Oh my, Miss Andrews, you''re quite popr," Carley teased with a smile.


    Sylvia nced at her sideways. "Jealous? I can make you a charm for attracting love."


    Carley recoiled in mock horror. "No thanks! I don''t want it!"


    "Then why tease me?" Sylvia''s red lips curved into a stunning smile.


    Several wealthy women who had


    shopped with them yesterday recognized Sylvia as Designer X and wanted to befriend her but felt too


    shy to approach directly. They turned to Mrs. Kaur and N


    instead.


    Though Mrs. Kaur and N had been embarrassed by Sylvia and Carley yesterday, they still knew Carley.


    "Mrs. Kaur, how is Miss Carley''s face?" one wealthy woman asked pointedly.


    "Indeed!" Mrs. Kaur replied with a forced smile.


    "We haven''t congratted her yet! Could you introduce us?" another wealthy woman suggested.


    Mrs. Kaur had thought they wanted to befriend her but realized they were interested in Carley instead. Her expression soured slightly.


    As a second wife looked down upon by others, she often felt unhappy.


    But refusing in front of so many people would make her seem like a bad stepmother.


    So she suppressed her disgust and reluctance. "Sure!"


    Soon... Sylvia and Carley saw Mrs. Kaur leading a group of wealthy women toward them like an entourage.


    "Carley, Miss Andrews, you two are like sisters lighting up the entire hall!" one wealthy woman ttered them skillfully.


    Her son had just taken over the family business; befriending or marrying either girl would elevate their status significantly.


    "Indeed! So beautiful! Youth is


    wonderful!" another wealthy woman


    chimed in eagerly. This was the Hipps family''s daughter and a designer with status in the fashion


    world! They had to make connections!


    They couldn''t let others steal this opportunity!

 Chapter 1017

    Several noblewomen finally got a chance to talk to Sylvia. They used all their skills to strike up a conversation with her.


    Of course, such an outstanding girl was bound to attract their attention.


    Although the Hipps family had a scandalst year and wasn''t as powerful as before, they were still stronger than many other families.


    Moreover, the Sweeney family''s youngdy didn''t even dare to show her face today. The Sweeney family had always been arrogant and domineering.


    It was good to curry favor, but for marriage, it was better to choose a more peaceful family with a good reputation.


    Families like the Kaur family and the Hipps family were ideal marriage prospects for these noblewomen.


    As for the Sweeney family... forget it.


    Sylvia greeted the noblewomen politely but distantly.


    Seeing Sylvia''s beautiful and radiant face up close, the noblewomen were even more shocked. From afar, she looked beautiful, but up close, her face was wless.


    Her skin was smooth and delicate, and her features were exquisite and well-defined. She was more beautiful than any celebrity on TV.


    The Hipps family had recognized a daughter and granddaughterst year, but they were not presentable at all.


    Indeed, fakes can''t be real.


    Now that the real one was back, she was truly beautiful, elegant, and noble.


    Look at her temperament and appearance.


    Not to mention her added value as the famous Designer X in the fashion world.


    The noblewomen''s eyes sparkled with admiration; they wished they could take Sylvia home.


    One noblewoman couldn''t help but say, "Miss Andrews, my son has always been a professor at an Ivy League university. He''s still single. Our Lin family has always been schrly..."


    Before she could finish, another noblewoman interrupted, "Our family is different from the Lin family. We deal in diamonds and gold! Miss Andrews, don''t mind our wealth! My nephew is 26 this year..." "My son is a captain of the XX submarine," another noblewoman chimed in.


    Sylvia initially thought they just wanted to get to know her, but she didn''t expect them to be so aggressive about arranging a match for her.


    Carley was equally shocked.


    "Aunties... Aunties... please wait! What are you doing?"


    As soon as she spoke, the noblewomen turned their attention to her. "Miss Kaur, why not meet my son this weekend?"


    "Yes! Miss Kaur is such a good match."


    "Miss Kaur, are you single?"


    Carley''s heart raced as she looked at Sylvia for help.


    The radiant woman slightly curled her red lips and said in a cool, melodious voice, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    Married?!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The hall fell silent.


    One of the women couldn''t help but scream, "How is that possible? You''re so young!"


    "But my husband is ill and couldn''t apany me," Sylvia said calmly, her gaze drifting somewhere unknown.


    This news was like a bombshell, shaking the entire upper circle of Aettosa.


    Tristan felt a sharp pain in his chest. His facial muscles twitched.


    When did this woman get married?


    He hadn''t paid much attention to Sylvia before, but now he decided to investigate her thoroughly.


    A few days ago, he thought she was just a small fry not worth his effort.


    But now? She was married?


    The thought of another man conquering such a radiant woman made his chest ache with difort. He wanted to stab that man! His eyes reddened as he red at Sylvia from afar. Sylvia seemed to sense something but remainedposed as she smiled at thedies in front of her. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m tired tonight; I''ll be leaving now."


    She took this opportunity to leave gracefully and walked over to re. "Uncle, let''s go home."


    re was chatting with some young men, barely paying attention.


    The auction was almost over, and there was nothing more to do here.


    Staying any longer would be boring.


    As they decided to leave, Carley and Dariel also bid farewell to the Sweeney brothers.


    Everyone began to leave the banquet one by one.


    The once lively hall quickly became deserted.


    The Sweeney brothers exchanged nces but said nothing.


    First Jocelyn lost face, now Sylvia stole the spotlight. Tristan''s eyes were filled with malice. "This Sylvia is interesting." He wiped his lips. "Didn''t expect another man got to her first."


    Marcelozily nced at him. "I''ll have someone look into it."


    NOW PLAY YOUR


    FAVOURITE GAMES ON


    Tristan nodded; their twin bond needed no words.


    Sylvia and re left the Sweeney family estate and got into their car.


    Sylvia pondered over the Sweeney family''s formation.


    Though she only walked around the hall and lounge, she sensed arge array protecting the entire Sweeney estate.


    That''s why the Sweeney family thrived despite their misdeeds.


    It must be due to this array.


    But what kind of array was it?


    Sylvia narrowed her eyes in thought.


    She needed another visit to the Sweeney estate to find out.


    "What are you thinking?" re nced at her. The dress wrapped around her perfect figure made her look radiant even in the dim car interior.


    He didn''t expect her to announce her marriage publicly.


    After all... she and Franklin were separated now.


    There were unspeakable obstacles between them; their future looked bleak.


    "Just wondering why the Sweeney family hasn''t faced retribution despite all their wrongdoings," Sylvia said, looking out the window. "Uncle, what do you think?"


    "I heard they have an expert protecting them. An unparalleled expert who has always worked for them. But no one has ever seen him," re shared some gossip with Sylvia.


    Sylvia lowered her eyes, her longshes casting a faint shadow.


    "An expert?"


    She murmured softly.


    She wanted to see just how skilled this expert was!


    The car smoothly arrived at the Hipps family estate. Sylvia got out and walked towards the main house.


    The main house was brightly lit.


    She raised an eyebrow; it was sote...


    Sure enough, as soon as she stepped into the hall, she saw Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps anxiously waiting for their return.


    Seeing them safe, Old Mrs. Hipps sighed in relief. "Did anything happen? The Sweeney family..."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. The Sweeney


    family didn''t trouble us tonight. But


    everyone knows Jocelyn is


    disfigured now," Sylvia recounted


    everything that happened at the


    Sweeney estate.


    Old Mrs. Hipps was stunned. "Jocelyn was never considered beautiful, just average. Suddenly... disfigured?"


    It felt strange.


    Old Mr. Hipps didn''t think much of it.


    "The Sweeney family''s recent


    actions are suspicious. Jocelyn is


    just a minor figure. The real power


    amir


    lies with the twin brothers. As long


    as they don''t target you."


    Sylvia''s beauty worried him; he feared his beautiful granddaughter would attract trouble.


    A woman''s beauty often brought trouble.


    "Tonight went smoothly," Sylvia reassured them.


    It was clear the elderly couple were tired but had waited up for re and her return out of concern.


    She felt genuinely touched by their care.


    This long-lost familial warmth made her heart feel warm.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did you change your dress midway?" Old Mrs. Hipps suddenly remembered and grew anxious again.


    "It''s like this," Sylvia exined Carley''s conflict with Jocelyn and how they resolved it together.


    "Sylvia is so smart," Old Mrs. Hipps praised her. "But it was too dangerous. Next time, take your uncle with you."


    "It''ste; let''s go upstairs and rest," Old Mr. Hipps said kindly. "Dear, let''s rest too."


    The family dispersed for the night.


    Meanwhile, at the Kaur family home, Dariel was shocked by Carley''s ount of events.


    "Who would have thought Miss Andrews is so resourceful? We''re lucky to know the Hipps family and her. You must visit tomorrow to thank her properly."


    Carley nodded firmly. "I understand, brother."


    While the siblings counted their blessings, N and Mrs. Kaur were fuming!


    N cursed all the way home. "Why did so many noblewomen introduce matches to her?"


    "Why does no one care about me?"


    "All those vixens! Seducing men!"


    "Enough, N," Mrs. Kaur tried tofort her daughter despite feeling equally frustrated. "Looks aren''t everything."


    "Mom..." N couldn''t bear to recall how those noblewomen surrounded Sylvia and Carley with concern and admiration-something she had always dreamed of but never experienced herself.


    She was insanely jealous!


    "Forget it. Carley will get what''sing to her! Watch how I handle her!" Mrs. Kaur''s eyes gleamed with a new n.

 Chapter 1018

    "Mom, do you have any ideas?"


    N''s eyes widened. "Mom, please tell me."


    Mrs. Kaur sneered, but before she could speak, she received a phone call.


    Her face turned pale as she shouted, "What did you say? Are you kidding me?"


    "Mom... what''s wrong?" N didn''t understand why Mrs. Kaur''s expression had changed so suddenly. Seeing her mother''s agitation, N had a bad feeling.


    "Damn it! Our English ss is in trouble!" Mrs. Kaur hung up the phone in frustration. "This month''s expenses are over two hundred thousand dors, rent is tens of thousands, and the teachers are quitting. The foreign teachers are also demanding their sries."


    "Mom... wasn''t the English ss doing well?" N felt dizzy.


    Mrs. Kaur had established a children''s English training brand.


    There were franchise stores in other cities, with three branches in the capital of Aettosa alone.


    Mrs. Kaur had always been proud of her thriving English sses, standing out among a group of high-spending socialites.


    So N always thought her mother''s children''s English training brand was excellent and sessful.


    "Thriving? That''s just for show, to deceive your father and those socialites!" Mrs. Kaur paced anxiously. "What do we do now? Franchisees aren''t making money and are demanding their deposits back. The foreign teachers are also demanding their sries."


    It was maddening!


    Those foreign teachers were hired at great expense from abroad, and each franchise store had at least three foreign teachers. But for the past three months, the entire brand, including the headquarters, had been losing money due to poor management. They couldn''t even pay the high sries of the foreign teachers.


    Mrs. Kaur was too embarrassed to tell Oakley, so the losses kept piling up.


    She had even used her own pocket money to cover some of the expenses, but it still couldn''t save the brand that had been wed from the start.


    "Mom... don''t worry. Why don''t you ask Dad for a few million dors to help you out?" N didn''t understand business matters at all.


    In her mind, whenever there was a problem, she would turn to her parents for help. This idea was deeply ingrained in her.


    "Your dad will kill me! And it''s not just a few million. Do you know the franchisees paid $880, 000 just for the franchise fee? Plus $660,000 for the deposit! If all fifty-six franchisees across the countrye asking for their money back, what will I do? How could I possiblye up with that much money?"


    Mrs. Kaur was like an ant on a hot pan.


    N was at a loss, unable to help her mother. The only thing she could do was take out her phone and search online.


    The results shocked her.


    In the past three months alone, many franchisees of Mrs. Kaur''s children''s English training brand had gone bankrupt due to poor management. Some had even run away with the parents'' tuition fees. This...


    Even N knew how serious it was to run away with people''s money.


    She had lived a life of luxury since birth. Although Oakley was strict and didn''t give her tens of thousands of dors in pocket money every month to squander, she still had afortable life with ten thousand dors a month.


    She saw many posts andints from parents seeking justice. She swallowed hard. "Mom... maybe I can give you the tens of thousands I''ve saved from my pocket money. You can use it to refund some of the parents."


    "Tens of thousands? That''s a drop in the bucket." Mrs. Kaur said irritably. When she first started the children''s English training brand, she had invested a lot, so there were many franchisees. They did make some money initially, but she spent most of it on luxury goods and gambling in a certain casino.


    She lost millions overnight.


    She didn''t dare tell anyone and kept this secret to herself.


    Although she never gambled again, the training center ran out of funds.


    N frowned. "But it''s better than nothing. Look at those franchisees who ran away; the parents are suffering."


    Mrs. Kaur nced at her. "Since when did you be so kind-hearted?"


    N didn''t respond but kept staring at the posts on her phone. "Mom, you''re my mother. If I don''t help you, who will? If you be a defaulter, it will affect Dad."


    And it would affect me too...


    N didn''t dare voice her selfish thoughts.


    While the mother and daughter were in turmoil, news about franchisees running away from children''s English training centers became a trending topic due to parents seeking justice. Many parents leftments andints.


    There were collective petitions andwsuits.


    Including many regtory procedures and actions.


    Especially since various regtory departments'' phones were bombarded by these angry and anxious parents.


    They were ordinary people, ordinary parents. Two thousand dors a year for children''s English sses was not a small amount.


    Especially since there were hundreds of students at each franchise store, meaning hundreds of affected parents.


    "Closing down is one thing, but why aren''t we getting our tuition refunded?"


    "They were still promoting and collecting fees yesterday, and today they shut down and ran away. This is fraud!"


    "You lost money in business; why should we ordinary people bear your losses?"


    "This children''s English program is a scam!"


    "Sue them! We must sue them and get our tuition refunded!"


    There were at least thousands of affected parents, with millions of dors in tuition fees involved.


    Seeing the trending topic on social media, Mrs. Kaur''s head buzzed.


    It''s over!


    Everything''s over!


    She had just wanted to run a children''s English training center; how did ite to this?


    Parents nationwide were condemning the franchise stores and her as the head of the headquarters.


    Even though it waste at night, her phone kept ringing off the hook.


    Not only that, but her assistant and the headquarters'' phones were also bombarded with calls.


    Thepany''s executives kept calling her. "Mrs. Kaur, the franchisees are demanding their deposits back and want refunds for the parents'' tuition fees. What should we do now?" "Mrs. Kaur, there''s no money in our financial ounts."


    "What now? They also want their franchise fees refunded."


    "The parents are going crazy with their demands."


    Mrs. Kaur finally turned off her phone in frustration.


    But as soon as she did, N''s phone started ringing incessantly.


    Oakley was out socializing but rushed home upon hearing about this issue. He walked in to find N and Mrs. Kaur looking pale.


    "Hubby-" Mrs. Kaur stood up from the sofa as if seeing her savior.


    Oakley strode over and pped her across the face. "You''re driving me mad! Where did all that money go? The franchise fees and deposits! And the tuitionmissions! Where did it all go?" "I... I..." Mrs. Kaur covered her burning face but didn''t dare speak up.


    She lowered her eyes to hide her guilt and finally said after a while, "Thepany''s monthly expenses are so high; just the utility bills are tens of thousands of dors, plus employee sries... where do you think all that money went? Just paying sries costs a fortune!"


    "You better not let me find out you''re lying; otherwise, you''ll regret it!" Oakley pped her again to vent his anger.


    Mrs. Kaur saw stars from the pain. Normally, she would feel very wronged if she were beaten like this.


    But now she needed money to cover her losses, so she could only endure the pain and beg Oakley, "Honey, please help me! Allocate some funds from the Kaur family to calm those angry parents and franchisees..."


    "You think millions can be taken out just like that Oakley was even more furious. "If I usepany funds to cover your losses, the shareholders won''t agree! Theyll hold me ountable for


    olN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    embezzlement; do you understand?"


    "But... do I really have to be a defaulter who can''t even board a ne?" Mrs. Kaur felt like she was falling into an abyss, her whole body cold as ice. Seeing her in such pain, Oakley took out a bank card and threw it at her face. "Here''s two hundred thousand dors; use it for emergencies."


    "Two hundred thousand? That''s not enough!" Mrs. Kaur cried out in pain. "It''s not even close!"


    "If you don''t want it, then you''ll get nothing!" Oakley red at her as if looking at an enemy.


    He hadn''t told Mrs. Kaur that Dariel now controlled the Kaur family''s finances and had made significant profits for thepany, receiving substantial dividends.


    Under Dariel''s decisive leadership, thepany had reached new heights.


    As a nominal chairman, Oakley''s authority in thepany couldn''tpare to Dariel''s.


    If Dariel were willing to provide funds...


    Thinking of this, Oakley said with a stern face, "You can try asking Dariel; he should have some savings. If that doesn''t work, sell two of your properties for emergency funds."


    "Properties? Those are my assets! If I sell them now, what will I doter? I''ll be an empty-shell wife!"


    Mrs. Kaur screamed in despair. "You want me to beg Dariel? You want me to sell my properties? How can you be so heartless!"


    She owned four or five properties:rge apartments, condominiums, and even a vi.


    With property prices so high now, selling two should cover it, but how could she sell them? They were her lifeline!


    ¡ü

 Chapter 1019

    Mrs. Kaur''s face was extremely grim. "I need to find Dariel!"


    Without another word, she headed towards Dariel and Carley''s courtyard.


    The night was deep, and she walked briskly through the darkness. She passed two servants who were still awake and strolling, but she seemed not to hear their greetings. She had only one thought in her mind: she needed to get money from Dariel.


    Carley had gone to bed early. Dariel, busy untilte at night, was just about to rest when he heard a scream from downstairs, "Dariel! Dariel! Are you asleep?"


    Dariel was startled and walked out of his study to see Mrs. Kaur barging in. Her face was as pale as a ghost in the dark night, terrifying.


    Seeing Dariel, she rushed over like a drowning person grabbing a lifeline and clutched his arm. "Dariel, we are family. Please don''t treat me like this. Don''t be like your father." "Auntie, what happened?" Dariel asked calmly, aware of the troubles she had been facing.


    He believed she brought it upon herself.


    So he pretended to know nothing as he faced Mrs. Kaur.


    Mrs. Kaur became anxious. "Dariel, my English training institute is in trouble! Haven''t you seen the trending topics online? Dariel, please, give me ten million dors to get through this crisis and calm the franchisees."


    She didn''t dare ask for twenty or thirty million, fearing Dariel would refuse. So she painfully mentioned a smaller amount.


    "Ten million? Auntie, that''s not a small amount. Besides, it''s not up to me; it''s up to Dad! You should ask him, not me," Dariel said with a faint smile. "You and Dad are husband and wife; he will surely agree if you ask."


    Mrs. Kaur looked at him anxiously, shaking her head as tears streamed down her cheeks, looking pitiful.


    "Dariel, your father said thepany''s finances are entirely in your hands... He''s just a figurehead chairman. Dariel, I''ve never mistreated you or your sister since I married your father... Please help me for the sake of our family!"


    Seeing Mrs. Kaur so desperate, Dariel knew Oakley must have refused her, which is why she came running to him.


    But how could he use the Kaur family''s money to save Mrs. Kaur''s training institute?


    Such a corrupt institution should have been shut down long ago.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie, but I can''t misusepany funds. Thepany''s money isn''t mine alone," Dariel said as he slowly withdrew his arm from Mrs. Kaur''s grasp. "So, I can''t help you."


    His words were like a death sentence to Mrs. Kaur.


    She copsed to the ground, losing all semnce of her former dignity.


    "Dariel, I''m begging you... Please help me. Your father is heartless; he only gave me two million..."


    Dariel squatted down in front of her desperate figure and spoke slowly, "Auntie, aren''t you good at gambling? Why not take the two million to the casino? You might win ten million." Mrs. Kaur''s face turned even paler with horror. "Dariel! What are you saying? How could I gamble?"


    Dariel stared at her intently. "Didn''t you lose the franchise fees and tuitionmissions gambling for days and nights?"


    Mrs. Kaur shook her head, tears streaming down. "No, no... It wasn''t me! I didn''t!"


    "Whether you did or not, Dad will soon find out." Dariel stood up and sighed. "For the sake of our family, I''ll give you one million for emergencies."


    One million...


    It felt like charity.


    Mrs. Kaur looked at Dariel with humiliation but found herself unable to refuse.


    One million was still money...


    "Auntie has houses, jewelry, and many branded bags; selling some should be enough," Dariel said as he handed her a bank card. "It''ste; please leave."


    Mrs. Kaur cried uncontrobly.


    She left the courtyard in despair, feeling utterly deste inside.


    Why... Why did it have to be like this?


    Dariel watched her silhouette disappear into the night and turned to see Carley standing at the staircase.


    The beautiful girl rubbed her eyes. "Dariel, why don''t you give Dad the evidence of her gambling?"


    "If I do, he''ll think I''m targeting his wife and deliberately investigating her. He needs to find out himself," Dariel said as he climbed the stairs and ruffled Carley''s hair. "Go back to sleep. I''m going to bed too." Carley nodded.


    "Good night."


    The next morning, it was drizzling.


    Sylvia got up and went downstairs directly. In the dining room were the early-rising Old Mrs. Hipps and Old Mr. Hipps.


    Jasmine was quietly chatting with Old Mrs. Hipps.


    "That woman from the Kaur family is too much; there are so many affected parents now."


    Old Mrs. Hipps sighed. "This is quite a scandal for the Kaur family. Her character is far worse than the former Mrs. Kaur."


    Old Mr. Hipps took a sip of milk. "She''s greedy and impatient; you can tell she''s not gentle or dignified just by looking at her."


    Seeing Sylviae downstairs, they stopped their conversation and smiled at her almost simultaneously.


    "Sylvia, you''re up? Are you going to see Carley today?" Jasmine asked first.


    Although Sylvia no longer went to the Kaur family house, she didn''t want her family to know she went to the presidential residence daily, so she continued saying she was seeing Carley. She nodded. "Yes, Miss Kaur''s condition has stabilized a lot. Her face is much better."


    "Thene have breakfast quickly. You''re always so busy," Old Mrs. Hipps said with concern. "Miss Kaur''s face is important, but your health is more important."


    Sylvia couldn''t help but smile. "I eat well and sleep well; I''m very healthy."


    "The Kaur family is in turmoil today; maybe you shouldn''t go?" Old Mr. Hipps hesitated. "Have you seen the news? Mrs. Kaur''s training institute is in big trouble."


    "That''s Mrs. Kaur''s problem; it has


    nothing to do with Miss Kaur," Sylvia said as she drank some porridge. "Mrs. Kaur indeed has a bad aura;


    although she''s not ugly, her facet


    shows meanness and bitterness. Such a person may have gained some benefits by marrying into the Kaur family, but sooner orter,


    karma will catch up with her."


    "Oh, Sylvia can read faces?" Giancarlo asked with interest. "Can you read mine?"


    Sylvia blinked her eyes yfully. "Granduncle, you are blessed; your face shows kindness and wisdom. Although you may not be extremely wealthy in life, your blessings will be longsting."


    What she didn''t say was that it was unfortunate he had no children.


    Although Sylvia knew why Jasmine and Giancarlo were good people without children of their own, it was still a regret in life.


    Giancarloughed heartily. "Look at this child with her sweet words making me happy."


    "She''s just ttering you," Jasmineughed too.


    After a cheerful breakfast together, everyone went their separate ways.


    Sylvia drove her BMW to pick up the doctor before heading to the presidential residence.


    The doctor had long be her admirer; seeing her car, he quickly got in with a ttering smile. "Mr. Maskelyne''s eyes are getting better and better; I think he''ll regain his sight soon."


    Sylvia held the steering wheel with her fair fingers and said calmly, "He should regain his sight in about four days."


    "Really?" The doctor was excited.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    If he could help Franklin regain his sight, it would be a significant achievement.


    Wouldn''t there be a big reward?


    "Have I ever joked?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow.


    They soon arrived at the presidential residence and parked the car.


    Together they carried the medical kit inside; it was no secret that the doctor had a beautiful nurse assistant now.


    The guards were used to it by now.


    After a simple check, they were allowed in.


    They walked into Franklin''s two-story residence as usual.


    Sylvia headed towards Franklin''s bedroom but heard an angry man''s voice before entering.


    "Are you trying to drive me mad? Huh?"


    "What''s wrong with Lara?"


    "I''m telling you, she''s the daughter of


    an oil tycoon She''s from the Fox


    family! She''s more than good enough for you; what''s so special about Sylvia? She''s just a pretty face, there are plenty of beautiful women out there."


    Hearing her name mentioned made Sylvia pause and instantly realize who the man was.


    She entered the bedroom with a calm expression, followed by the doctor.


    Seeing the well-dressed middle-aged man, the doctor respectfully greeted him, "Mr. President."


    "Hmph! Think about it carefully! I don''t care what you think; you must have lunch with Lara tomorrow!" The president ignored the doctor and shouted at Franklin before turning to leave.


    Franklin remained silent throughout.


    He lifted his hazy eyes and could only vaguely see a graceful female figure.


    He looked at Sylvia apologetically. "I''m sorry you had to see that."


    Sylvia lowered her voice. "I''m just here to treat your illness; I didn''t see anything else."


    Jasper said gloomily, "The president wants to set you up with Lara; it''s clear he wants to matchmake you two."


    Frankliny down on the bed expressionlessly, ready for Sylvia''s acupuncture treatment.


    His thin lips parted coldly, "Whether it''s Lara or any other woman, they have nothing to do with me! My wife can only be Sylvia in this lifetime."

 Chapter 1020

    Hearing the man''s strong and powerful voice, Sylvia felt a warmth in her heart. The needle in her hand almost went off course.


    She rarely lost herposure like this, but hearing his confession, even though she wasn''t by his side and couldn''t hear him directly, he still said it.


    This showed that in his heart, no one could ever rece her.


    His love was not a performance, nor was it a pretense. It was genuine.


    Warmth slowly spread through her heart, making her eyes well up with tears.


    She quicklyposed herself, pretending not to have heard Franklin''s words, and continued with the acupuncture.


    Franklin sensitively noticed that today''s acupuncture session seemed to be two minutester than usual.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, "Is today''s acupoint difficult to find?"


    Sylvia didn''t expect him to notice such a small detail. She immediately lowered her voice and said, "No, it''s just that my hands are a bit cold today." She said nothing more and sat quietly on the sofa, waiting.


    The doctor noticed the heavy atmosphere in the room. Usually, he would talk a lot, mostly asking Sylvia about medical issues. But today, he wisely kept silent. From time to time, he would secretly observe Jasper''s expression or Franklin''s face.


    Oh my! Who would have thought? Mr. Maskelyne is quite the devoted lover.


    He insists on being faithful to his wife and refuses to meet even someone as prominent as Lara.


    Lara is very famous, known as the top socialite of Aettosa. Her father is Donald, and her uncle is Louis.


    Thirty years ago, the top socialite was Secretary of State Lucille, but after she married the president''s brother, she became the First Lady.


    For many years, the title of top socialite remained vacant until Lara came of age and imed it.


    After all, Lara is beautiful, highly educated, andes from a strong family background. It''s said that Donald can''t live without her and dotes on her immensely.


    The entire Fox family''s oil empire is set to be inherited by her. Louis never married and has no children.


    Lara is a child from a coteral branch of the Fox family. It''s said that her parents saved Donald''s life years ago butter died in a car ident. Donald adopted Lara as his daughter. Though she is called an adopted daughter, she is Donald''s only legitimate heir.


    She is truly the little princess of the Fox family!


    Many young nobles and talented men want to date Lara and win her favor. But Mr. Maskelyne refused her.


    Just the wealth behind Lara is enough to make anyone envious!


    The doctor could only think these thoughts to himself; he dared not express them out loud.


    He has a wife? Named Sylvia? It sounds nice.


    But what kind of person is she?


    Half an hour passed quickly. After removing the needles around Franklin''s eyes, Sylvia advised, "Your vision will be clearer. You might feel ufortable with the brightness at first. Don''t force yourself or be anxious. In a few days, you''ll fully recover."


    "Thank you," Franklin said, his eyes still clouded with an indescribable mist.


    Looking at his familiar handsome face, Sylvia''s almond-shaped eyes filled with gentle affection.


    He will get better!


    She would cure him!


    Restore his sight!


    She took onest deep look at him, reluctantly packed up her medical kit, and left.


    Jasper immediately said, "Master Franklin, I''ll see the doctors out."


    He followed Sylvia out.


    "Doctor, I want to speak with you alone for a moment."


    The other doctor didn''t suspect anything and thought Jasper wanted to consult Sylvia about Franklin''s condition. He wisely went downstairs alone.


    Jasper looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to him and Sylvia before speaking in a low voice that only they could hear. "The president wants to form an alliance with the Fox family through marriage. Lara once saw the young master at a banquet and fell in love at first sight. Miss Andrews, rest assured, the young master will not change his heart."


    Sylvia nodded. "I believe him. Take good care of him. If anything happens, let Evie inform me."


    "Alright."


    Jasper nodded. "Miss Andrews, take care."


    Sylvia turned and left.


    With every step she took, she vowed that one day she would stand by his side as an equal!


    Not like now, sneaking around for half an hour just to see him for a few moments.


    The doctor was ying on his phone downstairs. When he saw hering down, he immediately followed her out of the small building.


    As their car passed by the Kaur family group''s building, they saw many parents and franchisees gathered at the entrance with banners and loudspeakers, protesting loudly.


    The English training institution had long closed down. Unable to find Mrs. Kaur, they decided to protest at the Kaur family group''s headquarters for their rights. They even brought reporters and contacted TV stations.


    Many other journalists also came to cover the story because Mrs. Kaur''s identity made it particrly newsworthy. She is the chairman''s wife of the Kaur family group. Everyone thought the Kaur family group couldn''t escape responsibility for this incident.


    Some inte celebrities were live-streaming from the scene.


    "Fans, look! This is the Kaur family group''s building. But we haven''t seen Mrs. Kaur or anyone from the Kaur family groupe out to respond."


    "Oh my gosh! There are so many parents and franchisees here seeking justice."


    "I really sympathize with them."


    As the inte celebrity was live-streaming passionately, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd. "Mr. Kaur ising out!"


    "Everyone ask him for money!"


    Almost everyone rushed towards Oakley. His driver and assistant quickly shielded him.


    But the parents were too emotional, almost hysterical.


    "Oakley Kaur, you must give us an exnation!"


    "That''s our hard-earned money!"


    "Give us our money back!"


    "The Kaur family is such a bigpany; why won''t you refund our tuition fees?"


    "You coward!"


    "Heartless businessman!"


    "Get your wife out here!"


    Someone in the crowd threw rotten eggs at Oakley, hitting him despite his assistant and driver trying to protect him.


    Oakley was furious but knew better than to say anything in this situation.


    "Refund our money!"


    "Refund our money!"


    The parents shouted in unison like madmen.


    Reporters rushed forward to interview Oakley directly. "Mr. Kaur, has the Kaur family group be so poor that it can''t even refund this money?" "Why is Mrs. Kaur so heartless?"


    "What do you think about marrying such a heartless woman? Or is the entire Kaur family heartless?"


    A middle-aged man walked up


    calmly and stood before Oakley. "I am thewyer representing these parents, hope you convey to Mrs.


    Kaur that they will take legal


    this issue isn''t resolved


    tion if


    immediately."


    Oakley felt like strangling Mrs. Kaur but could do nothing about it.


    All financial power was in his son Dariel''s hands; he had nothing himself.


    What could he do?


    He was furious!


    Sylvia watched this scene from inside her car and observed Oakley''s face. She sneered, "This man married trouble; he''ll suffer for it."


    The doctor curiously looked at Sylvia and then back at Oakley. "You can read faces?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia turned her gaze back to the doctor. "You have some cleverness and good luck. You''ll live a peaceful and sessful life as long as you don''t be too greedy." Unfortunately, this doctor loved small gains.


    But no one is perfect.


    The doctor looked at her half-believingly. "Really? Are you joking?"


    He suspected Sylvia might be a fraudster.


    Sylvia started the car again. "I''m not joking."


    She had recently been studying hard to improve herself and could now roughly read people''s faces-urate about seventy to eighty percent of the time if not more.


    "That''s great! I don''t seek great wealth; I already have three properties and two cars. My kids are doing well in school and will surely get into good universities."


    The doctorughed happily.


    Who doesn''t like hearing good things?


    Sylvia ignored him and thought about Carley.


    The trouble at the Kaur family group was karmaing full circle.


    Mrs. Kaur had brought this upon herself with her misdeeds.


    At that moment, Mrs. Kaur finally met Lady Sweeney. She almost knelt before her. "Lady Sweeney, please help me! I heard there''s a master in your family who can help me out of this desperate situation."


    She didn''t dare mention borrowing money for fear Lady Sweeney would refuse her.


    Lady Sweeney didn''t have much of a rtionship with Mrs. Kaur; they had only met at a few banquets and exchanged some words.


    But Lady Sweeney enjoyed being sought after for help.


    She held a high position in the Sweeney family because she had given birth to outstanding twin sons-status elevated by her children''s sess.


    Looking at Mrs. Kaur''s pale face and


    haggard appearance, Lady Sweeney smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll ask him


    for you. If he''s willing to help, you can meet him when convenient. If not, there''s nothing I can do."


    Mrs. Kaur nodded repeatedly. "Thank you so much, Lady Sweeney."


    She now had three hundred thousand dors-money given by Oakley and Dariel-and nned to use it to turn her luck around by seeking help from the master to resolve this crisis!


    She believed that once the master intervened,


    she would turn misfortune into fortune.


    She sat quietly in Lady Sweeney''s courtyard, waiting patiently.

 Chapter 1021

    About half an hour passed, and Lady Sweeney still had not returned.


    Mrs. Kaur was growing impatient.


    She stood up from the sofa, pacing restlessly around the living room.


    Her steps were hurried and anxious.


    She couldn''t help but let her mind wander. Was it possible that the expert was unwilling to help? Or did he think she couldn''t afford his fee? Or maybe her situation was tooplicated for him to handle?


    The more she thought about it, the more chaotic her mind became, and the more anxious she felt.


    But this was someone else''s home, and despite her frustration and anger, she dared not show it.


    All she could do was wait.


    Just as she was about to lose her patience, Lady Sweeney leisurely walked back in from outside.


    Before Lady Sweeney could speak, Mrs. Kaur rushed to her like a madwoman, her face full of nervousness and excitement. "Lady Sweeney, what did the expert say? Is he willing to help me?"


    Lady Sweeney chuckled softly and took out a yellow talisman paper. "I was waiting there because the expert was making this talisman!"


    Seeing the talisman, Mrs. Kaur immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her heart, which had been hanging in suspense, finally settled, and she felt much more at ease.


    "So the expert was helping me all along... I thought he wouldn''t help me!"


    "How could that be? To the expert, your issue is a piece of cake." Lady Sweeney handed the yellow talisman paper to Mrs. Kaur. "The expert said to burn this talisman at midnight in the northwest corner of your yard. This will ensure you safely get through this crisis. If you make it through, don''t forget to thank the expert. Otherwise, there will be consequences."


    Mrs. Kaur''s hands trembled with excitement as she looked at the yellow talisman in her palm, her voice shaking. "Don''t worry, I will follow the master''s instructions."


    Tears streamed down her face as she spoke. "I was at my wit''s end and never expected you to help me in the end. Lady Sweeney, I will never forget your kindness. Thank you."


    "Oh, there''s no need to be so polite," Lady Sweeney smiled, a sh of disdain in her eyes.


    Mrs. Kaur quickly asked, "How much do I owe for this talisman? I''ll transfer the money right away."


    Lady Sweeney shook her head. "We''ve known each other for a while; talking about money would be too formal. You should hurry home."


    Hearing that it was free, Mrs. Kaur became even more emotional, her gratitude towards Lady Sweeney indescribable. "Thank you, thank you. Once I get through this, I will repay you generously." Compared to Mrs. Kaur''s excitement, Lady Sweeney''s reaction was much more indifferent. "You should go back now and remember to burn the talisman as instructed."


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Kaur hurriedly left.


    On her way home, she held onto the talisman paper as if it were a precious treasure, carrying all her hopes with it.


    She rushed home frantically.


    First, she found the exact location and direction. Then she took a deep breath.


    Midnight was still hours away.


    She had to wait; she had to wait until midnight.


    She carefully put away the talisman paper and returned to her room.


    At that moment, various authorities had almost all gotten involved. However, out of respect for the Kaur family group, they had not yet taken any drastic measures against Mrs. Kaur''s training institution. They were merely advising parents to stay calm and not get too agitated.


    They suggested waiting a bit longer; after all, no one had said they were running away and had promised to refund the money.


    The institution''s staff exined that there was simply no money in the ount at the moment.


    This employee was on the verge of breaking down; if it weren''t for the high sry Mrs. Kaur offered her, she wouldn''t have stayed behind to deal with these messy issues after all other employees had been dismissed.


    She had been scolded to tears by angry parents several times, her eyes red and swollen.


    But no one showed any sympathy for her.


    In everyone''s eyes, all training institution staff were bloodsuckers and heartless merchants.


    They had taken their money and still had the nerve to cry in front of them.


    Did they have no conscience?


    Time quickly reached midnight.


    N looked at Mrs. Kaur curiously. "Mom, it''s almost midnight; why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    She had finished watching her drama series and variety shows and was about to drink a carton of milk before going to bed.


    When she stepped out of her room, she found her mother still wide awake in the living room, ying on her phone and scrolling through TikTok.


    Was this for real?


    Usually, Mrs. Kaur would have gone to bed long ago for her beauty sleep at this hour.


    Mrs. Kaur was filled with anticipation and could hardly contain herself, but she didn''t want to tell N before anything happened.


    She forced a smile. "You go to bed first. There''s too much on my mind; I can''t sleep."


    Hearing her mother sound so helpless, N immediately sat down beside her.


    She held Mrs. Kaur''s hand. "Mom,


    don''t be sad. There will always be a


    §Õ§ÑN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    way. If worsees to worst, I''ll to the bank for a loan! I have a ssmate whose dad is a bank manager; even if we can''t get millions, we can probably get five hundred thousand to tide us over."


    Normally, Mrs. Kaur would have been delighted by her daughter''s thoughtfulness, but now she just wanted N to stop talking and go upstairs to bed.


    It was almost midnight!


    She couldn''t miss this crucial moment.


    "N, you''re so good. How did I get such an understanding daughter?" Mrs. Kaur patted N''s hand. "You go to bed; I''ll sit here a bit longer."


    N didn''t suspect anything and went back to her room.


    Watching her daughter''s retreating figure, Mrs. Kaur quickly took the talisman paper from her pocket and headed outside.


    She had already pinpointed the exact location and direction during the day.


    All she needed to do now was burn the talisman paper.


    She hurried to the spot and looked around to make sure no one was around before taking out a lighter and igniting the talisman paper.


    The talisman quickly burned to ashes, scattering into the air.


    Mrs. Kaur felt as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders and let out a long breath as she stood up.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was startled and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. "You scared me! What are you doing standing behind me in the dark? You could frighten someone to death!" N looked aggrieved and confused. "Mom, what were you burning just now? Why are you acting so secretive? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Mrs. Kaur grabbed N''s hand and hurried back inside. "What are you shouting about? This is a talisman I got from an expert; it will help me avoid misfortune. Do you understand?"


    "Mom, that''s superstition. How can you believe in such things?" N didn''t believe it at all.


    "Oh dear, can you help me then? Your dad isn''t helping, Dariel is out of the question... I''m really out of options... I''m just trying anything at this point..." Mrs. Kaur''s voice faded as they walked away.


    Little did they know that after they left, a circr formation briefly appeared on the ground where the talisman had been burned before disappearing instantly!


    It vanished so quickly that even if someone had seen it, they would have thought they were seeing things.


    At the Sweeney family vi...


    In the dead of night, an old man sat cross-legged on a cushion meditating quietly.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and grinned triumphantly. "That foolish woman actually burned it! I had decided to give up on using the Kaur family for this formation, but it fell into myp effortlessly. Now I can nt a new formation."


    "Master, what is this formation?"


    Hearing his movements, a man who had been standing guard outside walked in cautiously and respectfully asked for guidance.


    "This formation is simple and easy,"


    Master Wood said excitedly, his joy evident. "It will just bring some minor troubles or worries to the Kaur


    family! When connected with my.


    other eight major formations, it will form a veryrge siphoning formation."


    "But didn''t you say there needed to be ten major formations? The most important one is at the Hipps family," the man still didn''t understand.


    "This small formation at the Kaur


    a


    family is like repair formation; since Carley''s facial formation was destroyed earlier, I''m nting a new one now. Ah-the Hipps family is indeed troublesome. I need to find a way to infiltrate their household for this formation."


    Master Wood looked troubled.


    He had set up nine small formations in total; only one more was needed for ten major formations!


    Oncepleted, it would ensure that the Sweeney family would thrive even more than they already did and guarantee prosperity for all their descendants.


    "What about the Hipps family... Master, why don''t you send me? I''ll help youplete the major formation; once ten formations are connected..." The man immediately offered eagerly.


    "No way; this final formation at the Hipps family is no small matter," Master Wood shook his head. "If it were that simple, I would have seeded long ago."


    Thisst formation required careful nning.


    Morning sunlight streamed into the room as a gentle breeze rustled through the curtains. The man lying in bed slowly opened his eyes.


    Clear... sharp...


    No longer blurry like yesterday or hazy like days before.


    Everything was clear; it was a world of light.


    Franklin suddenly sat up.


    His tall figure moved towards the window as he gazed outside at the scenery and breathed in fresh air.


    This was the view from the presidential residence; itsyout included lush trees, various buildings, rock gardens with flowing water features, flower beds, and pathways.


    He didn''t know how to describe his feelings; regaining his sight felt incredibly wonderful.


    A strong thought shed through his mind: he could see again! He wanted to see Sylvia!


    When Jasper entered, he saw Franklin standing by the window with an unusual look of joy on his usually calm face.


    "Master Franklin, how is your vision today?"


    "I can see clearly now," Franklin said with a slight smile on his lips.


    Jasper''s face lit up with joy. "That''s fantastic!"

 Chapter 1022

    He suddenly thought of something. If Master Franklin''s eyes had recovered, wouldn''t he realize that it was Sylvia who gave him acupuncture every day?


    Jasper quickly took out his phone to notify Sylvia.


    Sylvia had originally nned to visit the presidential pce again. When she received Jasper''s message, she was stunned.


    It was a day earlier than she had expected.


    She quickly replied to Jasper, "I won''t go today."


    It was not the right time to meet Franklin yet.


    The biggest obstacle between her and him had not been removed; she couldn''t see him.


    After all, the president was a very dangerous person.


    As long as this dangerous person remained unsettled, she and Franklin could never live peacefully.


    Besides the president, there were also Tyrell and his wife. She desperately wanted to find out what kind of rtionship or deal existed between Tyrell, his wife, and the president.


    Unfortunately, the satisfaction she felt from seeing Franklin every day over the past few days suddenly burst like a balloon-gone without a trace.


    She felt a bit stifled, suffocated, and uneasy.


    It was painful.


    But she held it in.


    After calming herself down, she began practicing her formation techniques. While practicing the Search Array, she frowned slightly.


    The Search Array was used to detect nearby formations. As a beginner, she could only search within a few kilometers.


    In the future, it might be possible to search within ten or even a hundred miles. But her current abilities were limited.


    She first tried searching the courtyard where she and Old Mrs. Hipps lived.


    It was clean, with nothing unusual.


    She then searched the neighboring courtyard but found nothing there either.


    After searching two courtyards in a row, she felt a bit tired and decided to stop.


    Just as she stopped, there was a knock on the door. Sylvia wiped the sweat from her forehead and opened the door to see a tall man standing there.


    re was dressed in beige loungewear, his tall frame making him look even more elegant and refined.


    "Sylvia, our perfumepany owes its revival to you. Next Wednesday, thepany is hosting a celebration banquet to celebrate reaching sales of ten million bottles. So... will you attend?" Sylvia was taken aback. She hadn''t been paying attention to the perfume businesstely. Had they really sold ten million bottles in just a few days?


    "That fast?"


    "Absolutely. The perfume you developed has been selling exceptionally well, and customer feedback has been excellent," re said with a handsome and gentle smile.


    "Alright then. I can attend," Sylvia nodded. The Hipps family had a vast business empire, so there were always various social engagements to attend.


    Having just participated in the Sweeney family''s charity auction, now she had to attend the Hipps family''s celebration banquet.


    She felt that being the Hipps family''s youngdy kept her quite busy.


    "That''s wonderful. Everyone is eager to meet you andmunicate with you face-to-face. They cherish and look forward to this opportunity to interact with a perfume master like you," re said charmingly. Sylvia couldn''t help butugh, "Uncle, don''t tter me too much; I''ll get conceited."


    re looked at the young woman before him. She wore a cotton loungewear dress that revealed her slender, fair legs. Her figure was graceful, and her bright eyes were clear and sparkling. How could such a lovely child be in this family?


    Franklin was lucky!


    "It''s already noon;e down for lunch," re said after checking the time. "The kitchen made your favorite crispy chicken and dumplings."


    "You''re making my mouth water," Sylvia said as she followed re downstairs to the dining room.


    The aroma of food wafted through the air, making her realize how hungry she was after a busy morning.


    Instead of sitting at the dining table, she went straight to the kitchen.


    She personally served a te of dumplings for Old Mrs. Hipps and another for Old Mr. Hipps.


    Seeing how considerate and well-behaved she was, re''s admiration for her grew even stronger. He quickly pushed aside a servant who was about to serve dumplings from the pot, "Sylvia, I''ll serve yours." This warm and harmonious family atmosphere was exactly what he had always strived for.


    If only he could marry Mollie sooner, it would be perfect.


    Just as he thought this, his phone rang as he ced the dumplings in front of Sylvia.


    "Hello."


    Emiliano''s anxious voice came through the phone, "Mr. Hipps, something''s wrong. Mollie has drowned."


    re''s face instantly filled with shock, "Drowned? How is that possible? She''s always been an excellent swimmer and has even won swimmingpetitions. How could such an expert drown?"


    Emiliano was equally puzzled, "I don''t know the specifics either. From the surveince footage, it looked like she was in a trance. And it happened in the swimming pool in my backyard. She''s yed in that poo since she was a child. How could she drown there? She''s still unconscious and being resuscitated."


    "Alright, I''ll apply for a flight route immediately and head back," re said urgently. His fianc¨¦e nearly drowning left him deeply worried.


    He hung up the phone, ready to leave without even eating his meal.


    Old Mrs. Hipps stopped him, "No matter how urgent it is, you need to eat first. Applying for a flight route takes time anyway. Eat your meal."


    re irritably picked up his fork, "!


    just hope Mollie is alright. This situation is too strange; I''m afraid


    someone might have intentionally harmed her. It''s hard to guard


    against hidden dangers."


    If it turned out that an enemy of the Hipps family was behind this, he would feel even more guilty and distressed.


    Sylvia ced a chicken leg on re''s te and said with concern on her pretty face, "Uncle, don''t worry too much. I''ll go back with you."


    At 2 PM, re personally piloted a private jet out of the capital city, with Sylvia apanying him on board.


    Meanwhile, in a hospital room in H Rovirsa Urgford, a womany quietly on a bed.


    The medical equipment beeped rhythmically.


    But shey motionless.


    Almost all members of the Gibson family had gathered at the hospital-her brothers Makhi and Emiliano, Old Mr. Gibson, and severaldies of the Gibson family. The atmosphere in the room was heavy with tension.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my sister? She just drowned; we forced the water out of her lungs. Why is she still unconscious?"


    Emiliano was extremely anxious. The Gibson family had only one daughter among them all.


    Everyone cherished her dearly.


    "Let''s observe for now. We''ve


    administered medication and expelled the water; we''ve done all the tests. It might just be that her body hasn''t fully recovered yet," the doctor said, puzzled himself.


    Mollie''s bodily functions appeared normal; why wasn''t she waking up?


    He shook his head and decided to consult with other doctors for further diagnosis.


    "Don''t worry too much; modern


    medicine is advanced. She should


    wake up soon from just drowning, a


    young nurse saidfortingly before leaving with a blush after


    seeing several handsome men in the room.


    UMS


    But these handsome men were entirely focused on their sister.


    Finally, Old Mr. Gibson spoke up, "Everyone should go home; one or two people staying here is enough. We don''t need everyone here; Mollie needs rest."


    Mrs. Gibson sighed as she looked at her daughter''s pale face, "I''ll stay here; you all go home."


    "Auntie, how can we let you stay? It''s our duty as her brothers. We''re young; we''ll stay here," Emiliano insisted.


    The others agreed, "Yes, yes."


    "We''ll stay with our sister."


    So, all the elders of the Gibson family left.


    The tall and handsome men sat lined up on the sofa in the hospital room, attracting many passing nurses who wanted to catch a glimpse of them.


    The nurses would asionally pass by just to admire the handsome men inside.


    But the men were either ying on their phones or handling business on their tablets, paying no attention to anyone else.


    Hours passed by unnoticed.


    It was already evening; the sun was setting, casting brilliant hues across the sky.


    Emiliano checked the time, "It''s dinner time. Should we order takeout or have someone from home bring food?"


    "No need; we brought it ourselves."


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded at the door of the hospital room.


    Everyone looked over simultaneously and were instantly captivated.


    "Mr. Hipps? Miss Andrews? You''re here?"


    At the door stood a strikingly attractive couple-a tall and handsome man and a beautiful woman-drawing everyone''s attention immediately.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Their presence seemed to brighten up the gloomy hospital room instantly.


    Sylvia and re each carried takeout boxes in their hands.


    They walked into the room and opened the boxes, "We brought these from Golden Restaurant."


    "Thank you both," Emiliano quickly invited his brothers over for dinner.


    "How is Mollie?" re asked as he walked over to Mollie''s bedside and gently held her cold hand, his eyes filled with concern.


    Emiliano ryed everything the doctor had said to re and Sylvia.


    "We don''t know why she''s not waking up."


    Since entering the room, Sylvia had been observing Mollie closely. She now walked over to the bedside as well, "Uncle, let me check her pulse."


    re immediately released Mollie''s small hand upon hearing this.


    Although Sylvia appeared to be checking Mollie''s pulse externally, she sensed traces of formation magic at work.


    Ordinary drowning victims would have woken up by now; it was impossible for her to remain unconscious this long.


    Her hand rested on Mollie''s wrist for several minutes before she let go and turned around to see several pairs of eyes fixed intently on her hand instead of eating their dinner.


    Sylvia was momentarily stunned; having such doting brothers must be enviable!


    "Miss Andrews, how is my sister?" Emiliano asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1023

    Sylvia silently observed Mollie''s face on the hospital bed. After a while, she withdrew her hand from checking Mollie''s pulse.


    "She has been affected by the Bewitching Soul Array."


    "What?" Emiliano felt that he understood each word Sylvia said individually, but together, they made no sense.


    "What is the Bewitching Soul Array?" Deangelo was also stunned. "Miss Andrews, this is the age of science! What are you talking about?"


    He couldn''t believe such words came from someone as reputable as Sylvia.


    Not only were they confused, but the other two brothers were also at a loss.


    Zechariah furrowed his handsome brows slightly, "Miss Andrews, my sister just drowned. What are you talking about? We don''t understand." Sylvia didn''t exin further. Instead, she began drawing a Break Array Talisman on Mollie''s face.


    A small talisman appeared out of thin air and then merged into Mollie''s face.


    Everyone saw a faint light that disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Did I just see light? Am I seeing things?" Emiliano blinked and rubbed his eyes.


    "I think I saw it too..." Zechariah was dumbfounded. These men, usually domineering in thepany, were now questioning their own eyes.


    "This is just a small Break Array Talisman to wake her up. The real array is in your swimming pool," Sylvia said, squinting her almond-shaped eyes. Based on her judgment, since Mollie drowned in the pool, it must be rted to the array.


    That should be where the array is located.


    "Gentlemen... there''s no need to panic. Sylvia is telling the truth. I have a friend''s sister..." re struggled to get his brothers'' attention. After all, he was going to marry their sister.


    He was now their brother-inw, even though he was a bit older than them.


    He then exined Carley''s situation to Emiliano and the others.


    They felt like they were listening to something out of a fantasy novel.


    "This is unbelievable."


    "Yeah!"


    Sylvia remained calm, "This is just an unknown field to you. Not knowing doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. There were many arrays in ancient times, especially the Five Elements Arrays and other mystical arts... al of which are real."


    The men of the Gibson family thought for a moment and understood.


    If there were arrays in ancient times, why wouldn''t they exist now? They must have been passed down!


    They just didn''t expect Sylvia to be one of those inheritors.


    "Miss Andrews, may I ask which sect you belong to? I''ve heard that people with such skills usually belong to a sect..." Emiliano now looked at Sylvia with respect and caution.


    "I belong to the Sackcloth Sect. My master was Master Newman of the Sackcloth Sect. Unfortunately, he passed away after imparting all his knowledge to me," Sylvia sighed. "I wouldn''t deceive you. She''s waking up."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mollie slowly opened her eyes on the hospital bed.


    Her vision was blurry for a while before it focused.


    Seeing so many people in the room, she was puzzled.


    "Sylvia, re... why are you here?"


    "Brother? Brothers? What happened to me?"


    "My head... feels so heavy!"


    Mollie struggled to sit up but felt her head was as heavy as lead.


    re quickly stepped forward and helped her sit up, cing a pillow behind her back.


    "Do you remember what happened yesterday?"


    Mollie rubbed her aching forehead. "Yesterday... has a whole day passed? I remember going swimming, then it felt like something grabbed my leg. No matter how hard I struggled, it was useless. After that... I don''t remember anything."


    "Strange! I''m usually a good swimmer, but yesterday it felt like something was pulling me into the water."


    "You were affected by an array designed to harm you," Sylvia said, her eyes clear. "Your swimming pool has a Bewitching Soul Array. This array is meant to confuse your mind and suppress your consciousness. You''re just the beginning; anyone who goes near the pool will fall under its influence and eventually lose consciousness."


    Mollie looked at Sylvia in confusion. She didn''t understand.


    Emiliano thought of another important question, "But... why would there be such a harmful array in our home?"


    "We''ve always kept a low profile and rarely made enemies. Who would want to harm us?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Since Grandpa retired, our family has focused on business and distanced ourselves from power struggles." "This is too strange."


    Everyone voiced their opinions but shared the same thought: they couldn''t let this matter escte.


    No matter who was behind this, they had to find out!


    Sylvia interrupted them, "You can investigate this slowly. The most important thing now is for me to break the array in your home."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go now! We''re heading home immediately," Emiliano said impatiently.


    re was still worried about Mollie. "Sylvia, you go ahead. I''ll stay here with Mollie."


    The thought of Mollie possibly dying silently in aa terrified him.


    Fortunately, Sylvia hade along; otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Alright." Sylvia nodded and looked at Mollie''s still pale face. "Don''t worry, Auntie. No matter who harmed you, I''ll help you get revenge!"


    Mollie was still confused. "Am I still dreaming?"


    re smiled gently at her. "Let me exin what''s going on."


    Sylvia didn''t linger in the hospital room any longer. She left with the Gibson brothers.


    Meanwhile, re proudly exined Sylvia''s abilities to Mollie like an NPC in a game.


    After hearing everything, Mollie shook her heavy head. "She''s amazing. She always has this convincing and almost faith-like ability."


    She smiled slightly. "If it weren''t for Sylvia back then, I wouldn''t have thought of contributing to the country. We wouldn''t have met either. Sylvia changed me." She had transformed from a spoiled heiress into someone responsible and ountable.


    "This world is really small. I''m grateful that fate brought Sylvia to the Hipps family," re said emotionally.


    While the couple whispered sweet nothings, Sylvia and the Gibson brothers arrived at the Gibson Residence.


    The Gibson Residence was very quiet. Although it was arge family, they got along well, so there were no chaotic scenes typical of other big families.


    As soon as Sylvia entered, she headed towards the swimming pool.


    She could clearly feel that the feng shui of the Gibson family had beenpletely destroyed.


    "Your family previously hired a feng


    shui master who did a meticulous job. You younger ones might not know," Sylvia said, ncing at a recently filled-in pond. "That pond was meant to umte fortune but has been filled in. Whose


    decision was that?"


    "It always attracted frogs after rain, so some servants filled it in," Emiliano said thoughtfully. "I think it was first suggested by... the gardener?"


    "Or maybe it was the butler?" Zechariah added.


    "Oh well, I can''t remember clearly. There are too many people in the house."


    "I suggest restoring it," Sylvia said calmly.


    She pointed to a smallwn not far from the pond. "That ce is extremely yin and should be nted with sunflowers or geraniums, not grass or other yin-absorbing nts."


    "It used to have sunflowers there, but the gardener said grass was easier to maintain..." Emiliano continued, "And there''s hardly anywn in our house except for that spot."


    "So, it seems there''s an issue with


    this gardener?" Deangelo''s face darkened as he called the butler. "Where''s the gardener? Bring him to the hall immediately. My brothers and I will be there shortly."


    The butler didn''t understand why they suddenly needed the gardener but replied honestly, "The gardener resigned a few days ago. It won''t be easy to find him now."


    Deangelo hung up angrily. "Miss Andrews, the gardener has resigned."


    Unconsciously, he had already started seeing Sylvia as their backbone.


    "He must have fled after doing his dirty work," Emiliano concluded. "Tell the butler to try contacting him if possible."


    "Yes, investigate thoroughly," Zechariah agreed.


    As they spoke, they arrived at the swimming pool.


    The water was crystal clear and the pool quiterge, looking clean and tidy.


    Sunlight shimmered on the water''s surface.


    Sylvia looked at the array eye in the center of the pool and sneered, "Such a crude array trying to destroy the entire Gibson family? Ridiculous!"


    She effortlessly broke the array.


    Afterward, she set up a protective array centered around the pool.


    "I''ve set up a protective array. Anyone attempting to harm your family will trigger it and suffer. bacsh," Sylvia said coldly. "Now that this array is broken, its creator will also face consequences."


    This is karma.


    "Miss Andrews..." The brothers watched Sylvia''s actions in awe. Her fluid movements as she drew on the pool... they didn''t understand what she drew but found it intricate. Then the drawing merged into the pool... it was too eerie!

 Chapter 1024

    "You go investigate the gardener''s whereabouts. I''ll head back to the hospital."


    Sylvia nced at the calm swimming pool and then at the rest of the Gibson family estate. "Remember what I said earlier, restoring everything to its original state is best. Don''t make any changes to your family''syout; this geomantic array was set up by your ancestors and has been disrupted by the gardener."


    "You mean my family has a geomantic array?" Emiliano felt dizzy.


    Sylvia nodded. Generally, inrge families, ancestors would invite experts to set up a geomantic array to ensure the prosperity and safety of future generations.


    The Gibson family was no exception.


    "This geomantic array was meant to bring good fortune to the Gibson family, but it has been damaged. Restoring it should solve the problem."


    Sylvia''s cool voice exined calmly.


    "I see, Miss Andrews, you are truly a benefactor to the Gibson family," Emiliano said excitedly and gratefully. "If you ever need anything from us, just ask."


    "Yes, especially since the Gibson family and the Hipps family are inws."


    "We are truly fortunate to have met Miss Andrews."


    Sylvia remained indifferent, not showing any emotion despite the praise. "It''s just a small effort."


    She didn''t linger at the Gibson family estate and headed straight to the hospital.


    On her way to the hospital, she received a call from Logan. "Boss, you''re back? I have something important to tell you."


    Sylvia''s fingers, holding the phone, glowed pale in the sunlight. "What is it?"


    "About half an hour ago, we found a woman''s body inside one of our machines at Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' factory. It looks like she has been dead for at least a month," Logan said irritably. "Although she was found in our machine, it''s clear this wasn''t the primary crime scene. She was definitely dumped there."


    Sylvia''s expression turned serious. "Something like this happened in our factory? Did you call the police?"


    "Yes, the police are already there," Logan said, feeling frustrated. This incident was a major headache for Longevity Pharmaceuticals.


    It would not only affect thepany''s reputation but also potentially impact its stock price.


    Especially withizens spreading all sorts of rumors on Twitter, the situation was snowballing out of control.


    The Larro police quickly issued a statement on Twitter saying they hadn''t identified any suspects yet but would investigate promptly.From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the trending topic of Longevity Pharmaceuticals being responsible for someone''s death still surged.


    For apany, such a scandal could be devastating.


    A few years ago, an electronics factory faced a simr situation with employeesmitting suicide by jumping off buildings, causing significant negative impact. The negative effects were like a tsunami, unstoppable.


    The trending topics on social media were all about Longevity Pharmaceuticals and the dead woman.


    Netizens spected wildly, even suggesting that the deceased was Logan''s lover who he killed because she was pestering him while he loved Sylvia.


    Another version imed that the woman loved Logan but couldn''t get his affection andmitted suicide out of despair.


    In short, none of the stories were positive; they were all scandalous and sensational.


    Logan was so angry he wanted to smash his phone.


    Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' official Twitter ount issued a statement rifying that Logan didn''t know the deceased and had no rtionship with her. He wasn''t a suspect; otherwise, the police would have arrested him immediately.


    But no one seemed to care about the statement; they were all busy hurling insults.


    "What a garbagepany."


    "All those charity works were fake, right?"


    "Police should arrest everyone in this harmfulpany."


    It was an undeserved disaster.


    The saying that rumors stop with wise people didn''t seem applicable in this situation.


    Sylvia had almost reached the hospital room but turned around and walked out of the hospital instead.


    She needed to visit Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' factory immediately.


    Her intuition told her that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    Exiting the hospital gates, she hailed a taxi. She had been staying at Aettosathe Hipps family for some time and felt a sense of familiarity upon returning home. Everything felt so familiar.


    Longevity Pharmaceuticals had several factories across various provinces and cities nationwide.


    It wasn''t just Urgford; there were several branch factories.


    To ensure medical supply and research, Longevity Pharmaceuticals had invested heavily.


    Now, just as business was booming, an unidentified woman''s body appeared, making everything seem ominous.


    Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' factory in Urgford was located on the western outskirts of the city, some distance from downtown.


    After about an hour''s drive, the taxi finally stopped at the factory gate.


    The driver looked around nervously. "Why are youing here? I heard someone died here."


    Sylvia paid the fare and got out. "This ce used to be mass graves!"


    "When?" The driver''s face turned pale, his lips trembling.


    "In ancient times." Sylvia smiled at him before he took a deep breath and sped away in a hurry.


    Such a beautiful woman saying such scary things? Better safe than sorry in broad daylight.


    Taxi drivers were generally superstitious, especially those who worked night shifts; they often prayed for safety.


    Sylvia had just wanted to tease him for being timid.


    She turned towards the factory gate and walked in.


    The gatekeeper, an older man in his fifties, saw a young woman approaching and raised his baton. "Hey, who are you? This ce..."


    He looked up and recognized Sylvia''s familiar face. "Ah! Miss Andrews? You''re back?"


    "Yes." Sylvia nodded. "Kris."


    "Oh dear,e quickly! The factory is in chaos," Kris said helplessly. "Several waves of reporters came today; it''s only quiet now because it''ste."


    As the sun set, the reporters finally left after causing enoughmotion.


    The entire factory was silent; workers had been sent home due to the incident.


    A gentle breeze rustled through the leaves as Sylvia walked towards the factory manager''s office.


    The manager was overwhelmed and


    what is this mess? Our factory is so well-regted, yet this happens. Someone must be trying to


    sabotage us out of jealousy!"


    "We can''t rely solely on the police for this. We need to investigate ourselves and find out who this woman is," Logan said, feeling a headacheing on. Especially with those foolishizens linking him to the deceased with wild stories fit for novels.


    He felt utterly helpless.


    "Take me to the workshop."


    A cool female voice startled them from the doorway.


    Already on edge from finding a body, the manager jumped into Logan''s arms with a scream of "Mommy!"


    The manager was a hefty man; luckily, Logan was strong enough to catch him without being crushed.


    "Boss?" Logan looked up and saw Sylvia standing at the door. He felt like he had found his savior. "You''re finally here!"


    He pushed away the manager and rushed towards Sylvia, almost hugging her in relief.


    Having someone reliable backing him up felt amazing!


    Thinking about his miserable day made him want to cry.


    "It''s Workshop Thirteen. Follow me," Logan said as he led the way.


    The manager snapped out of his daze and quickly followed. "Miss Andrews, it''s great you''re back! You''re our savior!"


    Sylvia nced at him. "Weren''t you just screaming ''Mommy''?"


    The manager awkwardly scratched his nose. "Well..."


    They reached Workshop Thirteen''s entrance soon after.


    The door was open; it wasn''t locked.


    Thinking about the body inside made the manager''s legs weak with fear.


    "Look at you," Sylvia scoffed and walked in directly.


    The workshop was brightly lit; all lights were on, casting their shadows clearly on the floor as their footsteps echoed in the empty space.


    Logan pointed at a stationary boiler.


    in


    ''ne


    "The body was found inside this boiler. Workers discovered it early the morning when they came in. Everyone was terrified. Luckily, our factory shuts downpletely at night; otherwise, she would''ve been burned to ashes."


    "There are traces of an array here." Sylvia walked around the boiler and pointed at a dent on the ground "Someone set up an array here to transport her body."


    "Boss... what are you talking about?" Logan asked, confused.


    "You''ll understandter." Sylvia crouched down to examine the dent closely.

 Chapter 1025

    Sylvia stared at the indentation for a long while before standing up.


    She had thoroughly investigated earlier; there were no other strange formations in the factory.


    But why would someone throw an unidentified female corpse into the workshop?


    It was too eerie.


    Too strange.


    "We need to go to the police station, let''s go."


    The factory manager immediately hesitated and stammered, "Miss Andrews, why are we going to the police station?"


    Logan was also puzzled, "Why go there? If someone sees us, who knows what rumors they''ll spread about us!" Sylvia nced at them silently, "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself."


    Her eyes deepened, "After all... sometimes the dead can speak. If I''m not mistaken, the coroner has already performed an autopsy on the deceased and investigated her cause of death." "Well... alright then..." Logan reluctantly agreed, "Let''s go, I''ll drive you."


    Seeing them about to leave, the factory manager looked around the workshop nervously. With hisrge beer belly, he quickly waddled after them, "I''ming too, don''t leave me alone." It wasughable; the workers were on holiday, and the factory was empty except for Kris, the gatekeeper.


    Seeing the three of them leaving, Kris panicked, "Am I supposed to guard the factory alone? No, no, Chairman, take me with you! I''m scared!"


    Without waiting for a response, he tried to squeeze into the car.


    The factory manager said earnestly, "Your duty is to guard the gate, Kris. Don''t you have Lucky with you?"


    Lucky was a dog Kris kept.


    Despite his age, Kris was still strong and managed to push past the factory manager to sit in the back seat of the car first. "No, even with Lucky, it''s not enough." The factory manager squeezed in as well.


    Sylvia sat in the front passenger seat and asked calmly, "Kris, did you lock the gate?"


    "Yes, yes," Kris answered hastily.


    Logan said nothing; he was in a foul mood.


    The car drove forward as the sky gradually darkened.


    There weren''t many vehicles in the suburbs. The roads were nked by dense forests and ravines, with asional eerie animal calls from deep within the woods.


    Except for Logan, who was focused on driving, both the factory manager and Kris shivered involuntarily at the animal sounds.


    They stole a nce at Sylvia in the front seat. Her clear and beautiful face showed no expression.


    Strong... she was indeed formidable.


    The car''s headlights cast a pale yellow light on the road.


    For some reason, Logan turned on the high beams, perhaps for a sense of security.


    After about an hour, they finally entered the city.


    Kris and the factory manager in the back seat inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    The city was still bustling; even though it was past nine at night, it was still lively with traffic and people. The atmosphere of life was very rich.


    The car eventually stopped at the police station. Sylvia got out directly, followed by the three men.


    Inside the police station, it was quiet; only a few officers were on duty at this hour.


    Seeing them enter, one officer was momentarily stunned.


    The leading woman was exceptionally beautiful. Her clear eyes exuded a faint determination. Despite her simple attire, her noble aura was unmistakable, invigorating the night-shift officer. "Do you need any help?"


    "We''re from Longevity Pharmaceuticals. Has the autopsy report for the deceasede out? I''d like to know more about it," Sylvia said directly.


    "Uh... I''ll need to check with my superior." The officer didn''t expect such a bold woman to directly ask for a report.


    Wasn''t she afraid?


    But he had heard that Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' chairman was a big shot. It must be her.


    And she was indeed beautiful.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After making a call, he quickly returned. "My superior said you can check it. Please wait a moment."


    He walked to the archive room and returned with a file folder a few minutester.


    Handing it to Sylvia, he sat back down.


    "The deceased has been identified as Gloria Walsh, a barmaid at Joy KTV. We don''t know why she ended up in your factory. We''re still investigating. We also found some skin residue under her fingernails, likely from the suspect."


    Sylvia listened while flipping through the file. She looked up at him, "So this girl was only 22 years old when she was brutally murdered."


    The officer paused, "Uh, yes."


    "She was strangled to death," Sylvia continued reading for a while before returning the report. "Can I see her body?"


    The officer was visibly taken aback, "What did you say?"


    "I want to see her. Since she was found in our workshop... I want to pay my respects. She seems quite pitiful," Sylvia said softly but coolly.


    The officer''s mind raced.


    Who would want to see a corpse?


    This woman had some nerve!


    Logan was also stunned; their boss was indeed tough but...


    The factory manager and Kris were trembling, "Miss Andrews, please don''t..."


    It made them look so cowardly.


    "Yes, we''ll stay here and wait for you," Kris said. He couldn''t handle it at his age!


    Supporting each other, they sat on a nearby bench.


    "I''m a doctor. I''ve handled many


    r. I''ve


    deceased patients in morgues. This is nothing," Sylvia nced at them She just wanted to know if there were any formations on the deceased''s body. The autopsy photos seemed off to her.


    It looked like she had been strangled but...


    veln


    After getting permission from his superior again, the officer led Sylvia and Logan to where the body was kept.


    "Don''t stay too long," he advised as he unlocked the door.


    Sylvia and Logan entered.


    The deceasedy quietly on a cold metal bed, covered with a white sheet.


    Sylvia walked over and lifted the sheet to reveal her face. There was indeed a formation!


    And it was a sinister Taking Life Array!


    Someone had used this disgusting array to take her life. Why? And why dump her in Longevity Pharmaceuticals'' workshop?


    First Mollie drowned, now this... Was there a connection?


    Questions snowballed in her mind.


    The Taking Life Array was extremely malicious; it directly transferred someone''s life force to another!


    She had only read about such cruel arrays in books; she never thought she''d encounter one.


    Setting up such an array usually required a master of masters and someone willing to sacrifice themselves.


    Few would willingly sacrifice their lives.


    So what had happened to Gloria?


    Sylvia exhaled and thanked the officer before leaving. Everything was still unclear.


    The only clue was the skin residue under Gloria''s nails.


    Outside the police station, Sylvia instructed Logan, "Investigate Gloria''s background thoroughly. I need detailed information on everyone she interacted with." They still had to attend Hipps Group''s perfumepany celebration; Gloria''s case needed swift resolution.


    Meanwhile, far away in the empire at the Sweeney family estate...


    Old Mr. Sweeney let out a sharp cry as his face rapidly changed!


    "I did it! I seeded!"


    Heughed maniacally.


    Tristan and Marcelo Sweeney watched their grandfather''s once graying hair and beard turn ck again. They were stunned.


    "Grandfather... what is this?"


    "I''ve extended my life!" Old Mr. Sweeney eximed proudly. "Haha! It''s all thanks to Master Wood! Without him, I wouldn''t have seeded!"


    He had been bedridden for years due to illness.


    He only appeared during important family events hosted by the Sweeney family.


    Now he felt rejuvenated and incrediblyfortable.


    "Being young is wonderful!" Old Mr. Sweeney''s voice brimmed with excitement.


    Master Wood approached


    obsequiously and bowed his head


    low. "Congrattions, sir. Whos


    would''ve thought there''d be


    someone so foolish as to willingly


    sacrifice themselves?"


    "For money! She was very poor," Old Mr. Sweeney said dismissively. "Finding someone born at exactly the same time as me wasn''t easy. Not even a minute off."


    "Indeed. People die for wealth as birds die for food," Master Wood ttered before leaving.


    Though amazed by their


    grandfather''s transformation,


    Tristan and Marcelo were happy for


    him. Tristan immediately said,


    "Grandfather has been ill for so long; it''s wonderful that he''s finally free of pain."


    swne


    Marcelo added, "Yes! Congrattions, Grandfather."


    Old Mr. Sweeney chuckled happily, "Ah, I feel much younger! It''ste; you two should rest."


    The brothers turned to leave but didn''t notice Old Mr. Sweeney''s face darken as he stared at their backs with a sinister look.


    They wanted power; he wasn''t dead yet! They had a long way to go!


    Outside their grandfather''s quarters, Tristan said irritably, "Grandfather has extended his life; it looks like he''ll live for decades more. When will this end?"


    Marcelo cautiously scanned their surroundings and signaled him to talkter.

 Chapter 1026

    Tristan remained silent, his handsome face tight with a hint of coldness.


    No one spoke on the way back.


    The two brothers walked side by side directly to their residence.


    A crescent moon cast a cold light in the sky. Tristan looked up at the dark, velvet-like sky. "What do we do now?"


    "Grandfather has be much younger. What can we do?" Marcelo said in a deep voice. "We wait and see. The more critical the situation, the less we can panic or lose ourposure. The Sweeney family is not yet ours to control."


    Old Mr. Sweeney was always suspicious. The more they showed their strengths, the faster they would be eliminated.


    It didn''t matter if you were his grandson or his son; he would eliminate you just the same.


    Descendants? If he wanted more, he could always have them!


    Moreover, the Sweeney family had more descendants than just the two of them. Other cousins were also eyeing their position.


    On the surface, the two brothers seemed to be in an enviable position, but in reality, they were walking on thin ice.


    "I was too impatient," Tristan nodded. Marcelo, though taciturn, always hit the nail on the head.


    "It''ste. Go to sleep," Marcelo said calmly.


    The brothers then went to their respective rooms.


    As twins, they shared an indescribable bond and understanding.


    The night grew deeper, but the presidential pce was as bright as day.


    The President was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand. "Are you trying to drive me mad?!"


    The cup shattered on the floor, pieces scattering everywhere.


    In stark contrast to his enraged demeanor was the man sitting opposite him. The man''s handsome face was nearly wless, especially his deep, dark eyes that exuded a cold indifference. He wore ck loungewear, which, despite its casual style, gave off an air of sternness as if it were battle armor.


    Having such an outstanding son was both a source of pride and torment for the President.


    Because he was too exceptional yet too indifferent, especially towards his father.


    Even worse, this son was hard to control.


    Having a puppet son would be easy; having a strong-willed son like a lone wolf was difficult.


    Franklin held a white porcin mug in his long fingers, tea leaves floating inside.


    He took a sip. "Mr. President, did youe here in the middle of the night just to vent your anger at me?"


    "Franklin, you must meet Lara tomorrow! I''ve already arranged the restaurant. All you need to do is have dinner. You must go," the Presidentmanded, his eyes fixed on Franklin. The handsome man raised an eyebrow and sneered. "Am I your subordinate?"


    The President grew even angrier. "You are my son!"


    "I have a wife. We may be separated for now, but we are not divorced," Franklin''s eyes shed coldly. "I will not betray her in any way. So... give up."


    The President suddenlyughed, filled with malice. "Fine, if you don''t want Sylvia to disappear from this world, you''d better meet Lara."


    She is your weakness! Since you say you''re married, if she disappears from this world, wouldn''t that solve everything? "Don''t you dare!" Franklin stood up abruptly, his long fingers gripping the mug so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Standing tall before the President, who was a few inches shorter, Franklin exuded an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    The President took a deep breath; after all, he was Franklin''s father. "If you don''t listen, do you think I won''t dare? I am the President!"


    Franklin''s face turned ashen. "You can try."


    "Let''s wait and see then. I advise you to meet Lara tomorrow. Did you know? The woman you care about is living with the Hipps family, very close to you! But unfortunately, you can''t meet her." The President''s words were deeply cutting.


    Franklin felt a sharp pain in his chest. "What did you say?"


    Sylvia is in Aettosa?


    She''s with the Hipps family?


    His heart swelled with a desire that nearly drove him mad.


    Not knowing was one thing; now that he knew!


    He used all his strength to suppress his urge to rush to the Hipps family immediately. His voice hoarse, he stared at the President''s sinisterly smug face. "So what are you gloating about? Does separating us make you happy? What good does it do you?"


    "A woman like her is not worthy of you. Only a top socialite can help expand our nation''s fortunes. Do you understand? The oil tycoon''s daughter is your best choice for a wife."


    The President''s eyes gleamed with madness. "Lara is highly educated, well-born, and beautiful! Isn''t she better?"


    "No womanpares to my wife," Franklin didn''t want to argue anymore. He knew the President just wanted him to go on a blind date with Lara.


    "You must go tomorrow; you have no choice," the President said with a triumphant smile. "Because... if you resist, I can have my assassins kill her right now! I heard she''s highly skilled in martial arts; it''s just a matter of sending more people. If I could blind you back then, I can kill her now!"


    This man is insane! He has no heart!


    He has no moral standards; he''s an outright madman!


    Franklin stared at him intensely as if trying to burn through the President''s face with his gaze.


    This feeling of being controlled made him want to go mad.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the


    President''s neck with hisrge hand.


    "You have no right over me; you''re


    just a sperm donor! If you touch her,


    I''ll kill you right now!"


    Caught off guard, the President struggled for breath as his face turned red and purple.


    His voice squeezed out through clenched teeth. "You daremit patricide! You ungrateful son... there are guards everywhere... you''ll never leave here alive!"


    He hadn''t expected Franklin to harbor such murderous intent towards him.


    He nearly fainted from rage.


    Franklin suddenly let go, and the President gasped for air as if reborn. "I''m your father! How dare you treat me like this? The more you act this way, the less likely I''ll let you be with Sylvia. That woman is a curse!"


    He nced at Franklin with a meaningful smile. "You don''t have to go; I have other ways."


    Franklin''s face remained dark and silent.


    He said nothing as he watched the President quickly leave his room.


    The night deepened, but his thoughts were far from calm.


    The President was undoubtedly up to something sinister.


    But he no longer cared; what mattered was that Sylvia was here with the Hipps family! He wanted to see her!


    He narrowed his eyes and went to Jasper''s room next door.


    "Sylvia is with the Hipps family?"


    Jasper hadn''t slept either; given the intense conflict between the President and Franklin, he couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to.


    After hesitating for a moment, he answered, "Yes."


    "So, the herbalist doctor who treated my eyes was none other than her!"


    Franklin dered firmly.


    He wasn''t stupid; after hearing that Sylvia was in Aettosa from the President, he quickly connected all the dots and reached this conclusion.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper''s face turned pale; Franklin was too smart!


    It was impossible to hide anything from him.


    But Sylvia had said it wasn''t time to meet Franklin yet.


    Jasper sighed silently but dared not hide anything from Franklin anymore. "Madam told me not to say... so please don''t be angry with me." Guessing and confirming were two different things for Franklin.


    His chest felt like it had been hit by a boulder.


    She came every day!


    She came every day!


    But he hadn''t cherished it...


    His mind went nk; that familiar scent was indeed Sylvia''s!


    His eyes turned bloodshot as he punched the wall hard. "Damn it! Why didn''t anyone tell me?!"


    Jasper couldn''t bear to look at him


    and turned away. "Madam didn''t want... she feared you''d be


    distracted. Franklin, Madam alson et


    said for you to conserve your


    strength and not sh head-on with


    the President."


    Franklin felt as if his heart was being torn apart; he could hardly breathe from the pain that left him weak and trembling, wishing he could just die...


    Sylvia... how could you... how did you endure seeing me every day without revealing yourself?


    The more he thought about it, the more heartbroken he felt for Sylvia.


    Loving too deeply made it impossible to forget!


    When did fate be so cruel?


    His breath carried bitterness as if everything had withered and fallen away.


    Franklin returned to his room in a daze without knowing when or how.


    He sat there for a long time...


    His heart was a mix of emotions...


    H Rovirsa Urgford.


    Sylvia stayed at a hotel near the hospital that night while re kept vigil over Mollie in the hospital.


    Brayden and Jenna''s wedding was scheduled for next month.


    She had just seen them post their wedding photos on Facebook.


    After liking their post, she put her phone away.


    Time indeed changes many things and people.


    She thought about when she first met Jenna and Mollie and how different things were now.


    Unknowingly, so much time had passed.


    She felt a bit stifled and picked up her phone again to browse through her photo album.


    There were some photos of her and Franklin; his handsome face seemed to glow. Her fingers gently traced his features as if they were still together.


    "One day, we too can openly unt our happiness."

 Chapter 1027

    Unknowingly, Sylvia fell asleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, sunlight filled the room with warmth.


    Fortunately, despite the rush, she had not forgotten to bring daily necessities and a change of clothes.


    After washing up and putting on clean clothes, Sylvia left the room.


    As soon as she stepped out, she received a call from Logan. "Boss, we have a lead."


    "Where are you now?" Sylvia pressed the elevator button without looking up, and the doors opened as she stepped in.


    "I''m at the East Gate. Should Ie to you? I''m driving!" Logan''s voice was intermittent due to poor signal in the elevator. Luckily, Sylvia understood him.


    The East Gate was about twenty minutes away. Without hesitation, she headed to the hotel''s self-service breakfast area and grabbed a meal.


    Although it was aplimentary hotel breakfast, it was nutritious and abundant.


    She ate while browsing thetest news on her phone.


    The trending topics still featured Longevity Pharmaceuticals, with high engagement.


    After skimming through a few articles, she put her phone away and focused on her breakfast.


    Just as she finished herst sip of soy milk, Logan messaged her, "Boss, I''m at the hotel entrance. Come out."


    Sylvia elegantly wiped her lips with a napkin and walked out.


    Logan''s car was parked at the temporary parking spot at the hotel entrance.


    Sylvia opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. "Any new discoveries?"


    "Gloria came from a poor family. She had a seriously ill brother who needed a bone marrow transnt. She worked at a karaoke bar, but her meager ie couldn''t cover her brother''s medical expenses. However, just days before her death, her ount suddenly had an extra two million dors," Logan reported his findings to Sylvia.


    "The DNA results are also out. The skin tissue under her nails matched her brother''s. Her brother told the police everything. When she died, it seemed like someone was strangling her, but there were no marks on her neck. She died of asphyxiation with her brother by her side, so she instinctively scratched his hand."


    "No one strangled her?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow. "That''s bizarre."


    Logan agreed. "It is bizarre because the police found no other fingerprints or traces on her body. It looked like she was strangled, but her brother insists no one touched her."


    "Additionally, she used one million dors to pay for her brother''s surgery, which was done yesterday. The remaining million was transferred to her brother''s ount. Her actions seem strange, almost as if she foresaw her own death and was making arrangements."


    Logan voiced his doubts. "Her brother said he called a doctor when she was dying, but she refused help. After she passed away, he fainted from grief. When he woke up, her body was gone."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia nced out the window. "This case is indeed strange, full of contradictions yet shrouded in mystery."


    She smirked. "On the surface, it looks like asphyxiation by strangtion. But what is the real cause of death? I want to know."


    "Let''s meet with the police first," Logan suggested, feeling overwhelmed by theplexity of the case.


    Meanwhile, another perplexing incident urred involving an English institution where a leading parent protester suddenly had a car ident.


    The parents were left leaderless.


    Franchisees were at a loss and went to the spokesperson''s residence to protest, causing amotion that trended online. Despite all the noise and chaos, there were no results.


    The victims were furious.


    Mrs. Kaur was delighted. "It seems this talisman really works. Truly remarkable!"


    N was skeptical and fearful. "Mom, could this talisman be harmful? How did that leader end up in a car ident? Could it be some sort of curse?"


    She didn''t fully trust such mystical practices and felt something was off.


    "Who cares? As long as it solves my problems," Mrs. Kaur dismissed N''s concerns, overjoyed and almost dancing with glee. "Oh, this expert is amazing." With some money left and feeling lucky, Mrs. Kaur decided to gamble.


    She told N, "I have something to do outside."


    "What are you going to do?" N asked curiously.


    "None of your business," Mrs. Kaur replied vaguely and left with her bag.


    Instead of going to a casino resort, she took a taxi to a nearby underground casino for a small gamble, hoping to win millions to solve half of her problems. An hourter, she won three million dors.


    Two hourster, she won five million dors.


    She was on a winning streak.


    However, in the final round, she lost everything-her winnings and more.


    Mrs. Kaur stood trembling, feeling like she was in an ice cer.


    How could this happen?


    She had been so lucky.


    She had won nearly ten million dors but lost it all in an instant.


    "Mrs. Kaur please settle your debt,


    the manager smiled at her. "I heard


    you''ve had bad lucktely and


    caused quite a stir. How do you still


    have time to y here?"


    Mrs. Kaur''s face turned pale. "I... I don''t have money right now. Can I go home to get it?"


    "Sorry, but everyone knows you''re broke now. How about you call someone from home to bring the money?" The manager coldly refused her plea.


    Mrs. Kaur''s expression grew uglier, but she tried to stay calm. "The Kaur family is wealthy; we won''t owe you this small amount."


    The manager sneered. "Maybe before, but not now... I have Mr. Kaur''s number; I''ll ask him directly."


    He dialed Oakley''s number before Mrs. Kaur could stop him.


    Oakley answered angrily after hearing about the debt. "What? Who is this?"


    The manager exined Mrs. Kaur''s debt situation and requested Oakleye to settle it.


    Oakley nearly fainted from rage but managed to stay upright with his secretary''s help. "Get me six hundred thousand dors immediately!" This woman was humiliating him!


    Twenty minutester, Oakley arrived at the casino with the money and saw Mrs. Kaur sitting there surrounded by guards preventing her escape. Furious, Oakley pped her hard across the face.


    The p stunned Mrs. Kaur, leaving her face burning as she stared at Oakley in shock before bursting into tears "You didn''t give me money; what else could I do?"


    Oakley pped her again. "How did I marry such a wasteful woman!"


    Mrs. Kaur felt utterly humiliated as Oakley continued to beat her until she was bruised and swollen.


    "Tell me! Did you gamble away all the franchisees'' money and deposits?" Oakley demanded.


    Mrs. Kaur sobbed and shook her head in pain. "I''m sorry! I''ll never gamble again."


    "So you admit it!" Oakley was livid and wanted to cut off her hands. "I''ll deal with you at home!"


    At the presidential residence, Franklin was handling official business on hisptop.


    Due to his previous blindness, work had piled up, and being stuck here meant he could only work remotely.


    During a video conference with SouthStar Airlines executives, someone knocked on his door.


    A sweet voice called from outside, "Mr. Maskelyne, may Ie in?"


    Franklin narrowed his eyes coldly. "No!"


    His refusal was direct and left no room for negotiation.


    Lara stood awkwardly at the door and bit her lip. "I heard your eyes were unwell recently, so I wanted to check on you."


    "Sorry, but we are not acquainted,"


    Franklin replied icily as he ended the


    video call and opened the dooral


    see a beautiful woman with an elegant demeanor standing there. en.swhovels

 Chapter 1028

    Lara wore a light blue dress and high heels, her wavy hair cascading over her shoulders, making her appear even more delicate and endearing.


    Her beautiful face had only a light touch of makeup, but her eyes were filled with a shimmering gaze as she looked at Franklin.


    There was a hint of shy hesitation in her eyes.


    Suppressing the amazement and attraction she felt towards Franklin''s handsome appearance, she spoke in a melodious voice, "Mr. Maskelyne, I didn''t really want to go on this blind date or meet you. But my family has been pressuring me. After all... I''m already twenty-five. They are eager to marry me off to a wealthy husband."


    As she spoke, she observed Franklin''s expression. "I''m just being forced. You don''t need to be hostile towards me. I heard you already have a wife?"


    Franklin''s expression remained indifferent, and his tone did not soften despite her exnation. He spoke coldly.


    "Miss Fox, I don''t care about your reasons or methods; they have nothing to do with me. I won''t cooperate with you in any pretense of friendship. I''m married, and I maintain a certain distance from other women. That''s the basic standard of behavior for a husband."


    Lara was stunned, feeling as if someone had struck her heart with a heavy blow.


    She had intended to use a gentle approach to slowly get close to Franklin, staying by his side under the guise of friendship.


    Given enough time, she believed she would eventually have a chance with this man.


    But Franklin waspletely unresponsive to her tactics.


    Her chest tightened with anger, but she held it in.


    At a previous banquet, she had fallen deeply for Franklin at first sight.


    She had even lowered herself to approach him, but he had coldly distanced himself from her.


    The more he acted this way, the more interested she became in him.


    No man had ever been indifferent to her; after all, she was the daughter of an oil tycoon!


    Her family background, looks, temperament, and personal qualities were unmatched.


    She was a favored child of heaven!


    Who was this Sylvia anyway? How could she deserve such an excellent man?


    Not to mention that this man was the president''s son.


    A future presidential heir.


    A man of such caliber was practically made for her, Lara.


    Although her face showed some displeasure, she maintained herposure and raised the flower basket in her hand towards Franklin. "Regardless, I brought a gift. Won''t you invite me in?" Franklin nced at the flower basket. The flowers were blooming brightly and emitted a faint fragrance.


    However, he had no interest whatsoever.


    "There should be appropriate boundaries between men and women. These flowers are nice; you should take them back and enjoy them yourself."


    With that, Franklin stepped back and closed the door.


    Lara was shocked!


    She stared nkly at the closed door in front of her.


    She had actually been turned away?


    She, Lara, a woman adored by many, had received such treatment?


    Her beautiful face twisted with anger, losing all the grace and elegance she had shown in front of Franklin. Her eyes glinted with malice as she stared at the door. One day, she would have him! The woman who would spend her life with him and bear his children could only be her!


    Thinking of this, Lara suddenly smiled. She had heard that Sylvia had been with him for a long time.


    Yet they hadn''t had any children. Could it be...


    The thought brought a smug smile to Lara''s face. It seemed necessary to investigate further.


    Feeling pleased, she turned and left, not staying to humiliate herself further.


    Hearing the sound of high heels fading away, Franklin''s expression also darkened.


    The president was truly up to no good.


    Always causing trouble.


    As he was about to put his phone on silent mode, it rang.


    The president''s voice came through angrily, "What''s wrong with you? Do you have any gentlemanly manners? Can''t you properly entertain a youngdy? Aren''t you afraid of offending the Fox family with such neglect?"


    "You are the president, the leader of a nation. Are you afraid of the Fox family?" Franklin''s cool voice carried a hint of sarcasm.


    The president was momentarily taken aback and awkwardly retorted, "What do you know? The Fox family controls nearly half of the world''s oil supply. That''s energy! Energy!"


    Forget it; continuing this conversation with this stubborn boy would only infuriate him further.


    He took a deep breath. "Tomorrow night, I''ll host a banquet for you to acknowledge your heritage. The nobles of Aettosa will attend. Don''t give me that sour face then, understood?" He had heard that Sylvia and re were not in Aettosa but had returned to H Rovirsa.


    So he quickly arranged this banquet. Otherwise, if re brought Sylvia backter, wouldn''t he be creating opportunities for Franklin and Sylvia to meet?


    Thinking of this made him feel pleased. Even if the blind date failed, it didn''t matter.


    Tomorrow night, Lara would also attend the banquet along with the Fox family members.


    With both families present as witnesses, wouldn''t things progress smoothly?


    Franklin coldly responded, "I''m not going!"


    "Heh-Franklin, you are my heir. Understand your position. I chose you out of all my sons; it''s your honor. If you continue to disobey me like this, I can still rece you with another son."


    The president''s voice was sinister. He had many children, none of whom were raised by his side. Outsiders thought he was a solitary figure when in fact all his children were sent away by him.


    "Suit yourself." With that, Franklin hung up the phone.


    He had no interest in the presidency or staying by the president''s side.


    At the Kaur family mansion.


    As soon as Oakley entered the house, he ordered two bodyguards holding Mrs. Kaur to tie her up.


    Mrs. Kaur screamed in fear, "Husband, what are you doing! Ah! No!"


    "Husband, I was wrong. I won''t gamble anymore."


    "I really won''t gamble anymore."


    Two thick ropes bound her tightly and hoisted her up to the ceiling beam.


    Suspended in mid-air, she turned pale with fear. Her already bruised face now showed an expression of terror. Her shrill screams startled N, who rushed out of her room and saw her mother hanging from the ceiling beam.


    She hurriedly ran over and hugged Mrs. Kaur. "Mom, Mom, what''s going on? Mom? What happened to your face?"


    Mrs. Kaur cried bitterly, "N, your dad has gone mad! Beg him to let me down."


    N quickly turned to Oakley, whose face was extremely grim. "Dad, no matter what mistake Mom made, as long as she changes, it''s fine. Why do you have to treat her like this?" "After all these years together! Dad."


    Oakley pushed N aside and took the whip handed to him by a servant. He beganshing Mrs. Kaur fiercely "I told you not to gamble! You lost over ten million dors and now another few million! You wasteful woman!"


    "Gambling?" N''s face changed dramatically. "Dad, did Mom lose money gambling?"


    She felt dizzy and lightheaded.


    Gambling never ended well; many wealthy people had lost everything because of it.


    "Mom, why did you do something so foolish?" N couldn''t help but cry out in pain. "Mom, why are you so stupid? Why did you gamble?"


    "Ah! Ah! I was just ying!" Mrs. Kaur screamed as the whip tore into her flesh.


    Oakley was determined this time and showed no mercy, beating her until she nearly passed out from pain.


    But being suspended from the beam meant she couldn''t even roll on the ground; she had to endure it all.


    Oakley eventually grew tired after dozens ofshes and handed the whip to a bodyguard. "You continue!"


    N had no choice but to message Dariel on Facebook: "Big brother, pleasee quickly! Dad is about to beat Mom to death!"


    Dariel called her immediately. "N, what''s going on?"


    "It''s tooplicated to exin right now! Big brother, pleasee quickly and save Mom." N cried out. "I can''t persuade Dad." Dariel disliked Mrs. Kaur but knew that if she died, it would be a scandal for the Kaur family.


    No one would be able to escape responsibility then.


    With that in mind, he hurriedly took Carley and ran towards Mrs. Kaur''s quarters.


    A few minutester, as they entered the courtyard, they heard Mrs. Kaur''s piercing screams.


    "If you have guts, kill me!"


    "Is this how you treat your wife?"


    "So what if I lost some money gambling? It''s not like I lost billions!"


    "You stingy old man! What did I gain by marrying you?"


    Mrs. Kaur had gone from begging for mercy to cursing loudly.


    She was in excruciating pain now, covered in wounds.


    Dariel quickly grasped the situation. "So she went out gambling?"


    "Serves her right," Carley said unsympathetically. "Gambling is never a good idea."


    "Let''s go in."From N?velDrama.Org.


    Dariel led Carley into the living room and witnessed a horrifying scene.


    Mrs. Kaur was hanging from the ceiling beam, blood dripping from her body onto the floor below in small puddles.


    It looked... truly terrifying.


    It was clear Oakley was genuinely furious this time.


    "Dad, calm down," Dariel said as he approached. "You''ve beaten and scolded her enough. If she dies, we won''t have a father anymore. What will we do then?"


    "Beating her is one thing; we don''t want to lose our father," Carley added as she walked over.


    Seeing his usually neglected children softened Oakley''s heart.


    How could he have once thought Mrs. Kaur was beautiful and kind?


    He must have been blind!


    His eyes reddened as he looked at Dariel and Carley before slowly closing them.

 Chapter 1029

    After a long while, he finally opened his eyes again.


    "Put her down."


    At this moment, Mrs. Kaur was barely breathing, more air leaving her than entering.


    Shey on the floor, covered in wounds, and soon the floor was stained red.


    "Mom! Mom!" N rushed over and held her tightly in her arms.


    "Don''t call an ambnce, call a private doctor," Oakley said, sounding suddenly very tired, and then he went back to his room.


    Dariel called the private doctor, and several servants came over to lift Mrs. Kaur onto the sofa.


    "Her injuries are all superficial; the whip didn''t hit her bones," Dariel said, though he wasn''t a medical expert, he knew a bit about whips.


    "N, don''t be too sad. Auntie will be fine soon," Carley said, offering some lukewarmfort.


    Seeing Mrs. Kaur in such a miserable state was indeed satisfying. This woman hadmitted many evil deeds, harming numerous families and franchisees. Her current fate seemed like divine mercy. It was already good enough that Oakley hadn''t killed her.


    The private doctor arrived quickly with his medical kit. After hurriedly bandaging Mrs. Kaur''s wounds, he examined her body. "Although the injuries are superficial and didn''t reach the bones, she will need to stay in bed for about twenty days to recover."


    The doctor had seen many injured patients but had never seen someone so severely whipped.


    "Will my mom have anysting effects?" N asked nervously.


    "No, but some of the more severe wounds may leave ugly scars," the doctor said while writing a prescription. "I''ll prescribe some ointment to be applied twice daily. It will help with wound healing. She also needs to take oral antibiotics to prevent infection."


    The doctor handed the prescription to N. "If there are any issues, call me. The patient shouldn''t bathe until the scabs form in about ten days."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    N thanked the doctor and saw him out.


    Carley muttered quietly, "Ten days without a bath? She''ll stink."


    Dariel knocked on her head lightly. "Why do you care so much? Let''s go back."


    Meanwhile, far away in H Rovirsa, re received a call from Old Mrs. Hipps. "The President is hosting a banquet tomorrow night for his son''s recognition ceremony. We''ve received an invitation. Can you and Sylviae back?"


    re hesitated but decided to be honest. "Mom, Sylvia''s Longevity Pharmaceuticals is having some issues. She might not be able toe back. Let me ask her."


    Old Mrs. Hipps got worried upon hearing about the trouble. "What happened? Is Mollie feeling better?"


    A series of questions made re''s head spin.


    Seeing Old Mrs. Hipps getting anxious, re reassured her. "Mom, Sylvia is handling it. Mollie can be discharged today. Don''t worry; I believe Sylvia can manage." "That''s good to hear. It''s best if you cane back for the President''s banquet. If not, your dad and I will go," Old Mrs. Hipps said, though she still felt uneasy. "What exactly happened? Just tell me."


    "It''s... a murder case," re decided it was better to be straightforward to prevent Old Mrs. Hipps from worrying more.


    "A murder case? How could Sylvia get involved in such a case in Aettosa?" Old Mrs. Hipps grew more concerned. "If necessary, I can send some family members who understand thew to help."


    "No need, Mom. Sylvia has people here too. Just wait for news. If we can resolve it quickly, we''lle back," reforted Old Mrs. Hipps before hanging up.


    Mollie walked in with the doctor''s report and saw re looking troubled. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, Mom wants us to return to Aettosa tomorrow," re said, ncing at the report. "No issues; we can proceed with the discharge."


    Mollie smiled yfully. "All thanks to Sylvia. If she hadn''te, I''d probably still be in aa!"


    "Let''s go home first. I''ll handle the discharge paperwork; you wait here."


    re kissed her forehead and left.


    He immediately called Sylvia to inform her about the President''s recognition banquet.


    Sylvia chuckled softly. "He''s taking advantage of my absence from Aettosa."


    re was surprised by Sylvia''s insight. "Sylvia... you mean?"


    "Franklin is the so-called recognized son of the President. So, hosting this banquet means they''ve investigated me," Sylvia said coolly. "No worries, I''ll show him what a surprise really is." "You... n to return tomorrow? What about things here?" re asked, his heart racing.


    "Logan is the CEO; he''s not just for show," Sylvia replied, focused on finding out who took Gloria''s life amidst the vast sea of people.


    The Taking Life Array wasn''t something easily set up. The most crucial aspect was sacrifice-willingly offering one''s life.


    Logan had investigated the ount used for the payment, but it was an anonymous transfer.


    Sylvia was currently tracking information on this anonymous person with herptop.


    As long as she could trace who made the transfer, she could follow the trail.


    However, the other party had strong counter-surveince skills and left no ws.


    Her fingers flew over the keyboard as lines of code refreshed on the screen.


    Logan watched her typing away while several police officers walked around, asionally peeking over her shoulder.


    One officer whispered, "It''s been half an hour; should we call in a technician from headquarters? She''s supposed to be a topputer expert-is she really up to it?"


    A female officer also approached and nced at Sylvia''s focused face. "I don''t know much aboutputers either. Should we make a call?"


    "Yeah, let''s call! I''ve heard Avianal


    from Crown Techs Group is pretty good; maybe we can get her," they whispered among themselves before reporting to their chief as he walked by.


    They quickly informed him, "She says she can track down the payer''s information: Chief, should we


    request a top technician from headquarters? This is crucial for solving the case; if she can''t do it, we''re wasting time."


    The chief pondered for a moment. "You''re right; this case is important."


    So the female officer began requesting a topputer expert from higher-ups, preferably Aviana from Crown Techs Group.


    Just after making the call, Sylvia lifted her cold eyes and looked at them indifferently. "I''ve found it."


    The female officer''s jaw dropped. "What? You''ve found it?"


    Sylvia nodded. "Yes, it''s an offshore ount at a Swiss bank under the name Charlie Poole."


    She turned herptop screen towards them, showing all of Charlie Poole''s information.


    Logan thought to himself, serves you right for doubting our boss.


    The chief was also stunned by this beautiful woman''s capabilities. "Is this real? You didn''t just make up a name?"


    "Yeah, you didn''t just pick someone random and say they''re the payer," added the female officer.


    Sylvia nced at themzily. "Believe it or not."


    But she remembered Charlie Poole; if they didn''t want to investigate further, she would do it herself.


    At that moment, a woman in high heels walked in with an air of authority. Upon seeing Sylvia''s familiar figure, she was momentarily stunned before breaking into a joyful smile.


    She quickly approached Sylvia and spoke excitedly, "Miss Andrews? Long time no see."


    Everyone was shocked to see Aviana and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Hearing Aviana''s familiar voice, Sylvia smiled faintly. "Aviana, long time no see."


    "Oh my! What are you guys doing? Miss Andrews is here; she''s a top figure in theputer world! How could+show off in front of her?" Aviana said exasperatedly to the police chief.


    The chief felt his face burn with embarrassment.


    It wasn''t intentional; it was just hard to believe such a beautiful woman could be an expert!


    Aviana was I''s aunt; I once liked Franklin butter got together with Soren.


    "Aviana, take a look at this result I found," Sylvia said, showing herptop screen to Aviana.


    Aviana was at a loss for words. "Miss Andrews, you''re a top expert; how could I question your findings? If I were tracking this, I might not have found anything!" Hearing Aviana''s words left all the officers dumbfounded.


    Unbelievable!


    Aviana from Crown Techs Group actually admired Sylvia?


    It seemed Sylvia''s findings were urate after all.


    The police chief quickly ordered his team, "What are you standing around for? Go investigate Charlie Poole!"


    He rubbed his hands together awkwardly before turning back to Sylvia. "Miss Andrews, I didn''t realize you were such an expert! Earlier we..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!